《Divine Doctor with Super Vision》


 C1

    On the train, the crowd was in an uproar.


    Zhou Tian sighed inwardly.


    "This isn''t f * cking Spring Festival, why is it so crowded?"


    Just after Labor Day, a large number of office workers who had returned to Jiangbei bought the cheapest green train to save money, causing the entire carriage to be packed and noisy, filled with the smell of instant noodles and men''s stinky feet.


    Suddenly.


    "Clang!"


    The train jolted, scaring everyone.


    Zhou Tian staggered and lost his balance. He fell forward, feeling that he had hit a large ball of cotton. It was soft and very elastic.


    "What are you doing? "You little hooligan!" A spicy female voice was heard.


    Zhou Tian looked up.


    What he bumped into was not cotton, but the chest of a beautiful woman with heavy makeup. The beauty in front of him was wearing a light and refreshing outfit. She wore a thin, beige shirt, and on her lower body, black stockings ¡­ Zhou Tian swallowed his saliva. Was this what people often called a short skirt?


    "Big Sis, yes, yes ¡­" "I can''t."


    "Who are you calling Big Sis!?" Do I look that old? " the beautiful lady in front of him said unhappily.


    "Se... Se..." Sister? " Zhou Tian then addressed him in a different way.


    The beauty opposite of him immediately flew into a rage as she shouted angrily, "Who are you calling Miss? Stinking brat, it''s fine if you don''t apologize, but you''re actually scolding people. Big guy, judge! Is this kind of person a hooligan? "


    The passengers in the coach were all interested in the boring trip, so they started to criticize Zhou Tian.


    "Sigh. This brat really doesn''t know how to talk. He actually scolded me for being such a good person. "


    "People these days are too lacking in quality!" After bumping into someone, you didn''t even say a word of apology. You acted like nothing happened. "


    "If I were the girl, I would have slapped her a long time ago."


    Zhou Tian was completely dumbfounded. He had been at the monastery for eighteen years and had devoted himself to cultivation, not knowing anything about the world. Now that he had just descended the mountain, why did the title "Miss" suddenly become a curse?


    The beautiful woman in front of him had a lifeless look in her eyes, her four limbs were weak and her pupils contracted at times, sometimes slow, sometimes fast. Zhou Tian took a glance and discovered that this woman was actually that good at doing things ¡­ He was also infected with a vile disease.


    He immediately calmed down. With a cold expression, he blurted out.


    "Beauty, you are sick!"


    The beauty at the side was stunned for a moment before rebutting, "Who''s sick? I think you''re the one who''s sick! "You''re crazy!"


    The spectators were all thinking of tearing Zhou Tian apart. Not only did this brat offend others, he even said that a beauty was sick. He didn''t look like a good person at all.


    The few older brothers on him immediately rolled up their sleeves as a sense of justice exploded within them. If Zhou Tian continued to make any more moves, these nationalistic youths would rush forward to beat him up on the spot.


    However, Zhou Tian looked at the beautiful woman with a serious expression.


    "Indignant black, dark skin, often feel abdominal pain, even sleeping unsteady, is it not?" Zhou Tian gave the diagnosis result.


    The beautiful woman''s body trembled slightly as she was shocked in her heart.


    And then she said, "So what? With your current state, you''re still treating people? If you can see a doctor, even sows will climb trees. "


    Everyone followed the laughter and the atmosphere in the carriage became lively as countless people started to mock Zhou Tian.


    "These days, there are many swindlers. Everyone says that they will see a doctor."


    "Yeah, one of the doctors dressed like a country bumpkin."


    "If he can see a doctor, not only can a sow climb a tree, but I can also crawl from one end of the carriage to the other."


    When Zhou Tian saw these people, he remembered his Master''s words.


    It was easy to treat an illness, but hard to treat the heart.


    He stared into the eyes of the beautiful woman, staring intently at her, causing her to feel extremely flustered and at a loss for what to do.


    Zhou Tian said coldly, "You don''t care so much about your body? You have three diseases on your body, the first is mammary gland hyperplasia, when you hit my head, there was a hard lump inside, the second was soft tissue contusion, not long ago, you should have fallen down and hurt your arm. "The third disease ¡­"


    He paused and did not continue.


    The beautiful lady before him had a pale face and was sweating profusely.


    "You, you ¡­ "How did you know?"


    Everyone was puzzled as well. Breast hyperplasia was not hard to understand when you hit your chest just now. However, you could tell from the soft tissue contusion and fall. You can figure it out by pinching your fingers? Could it be that this brat had been following a woman all this time?


    Although what Zhou Tian said was all true and he had slapped the faces of everyone who was present to eat, that person who was walking around the car on his back was still forcing his words, "He, he ¡­" It''s just that I got lucky and guessed correctly, so it''s no big deal. I don''t believe that he''s a doctor. "


    Zhou Tian smiled.


    "He''s right, I''m not a doctor? "I am just a young Taoist from the Three Purities Sect in the Central South Mountain. Master gave me the name Nanchuan and told me to go down the mountain to gain experience and complete the great road of cultivation."


    When these words were spoken, everyone was shocked.


    The woman who was holding the child in her arms asked, "The Three Purities Monastery that was less than fifty kilometers away from Jiangbei Province?"


    "En!" Zhou Tian gave a positive reply.


    At this time, everyone took off their colorful eyes and began to admire them in their hearts.


    The Three Purities Monastery was a place of great pros and cons. Compared to those higher level medical institutions, the Three Purities Monastery was shrouded in a layer of mystery.


    Why did he say that a small Taoist temple had such a great reputation?


    In the Three Purities Monastery, there lived a godly doctor. It was said that he was able to make elixir of life after receiving the legacy of the Medicine King.


    Legends were legends, but no one had ever seen this genius doctor''s true appearance.


    Many years ago, this Godly Doctor sent someone to post a notice at the foot of the mountain that his life wouldn''t be long in coming and that he would take a disciple to teach him what he had learned throughout his life. Many parents send their children up the mountain for a one-year exam.


    After a year, the Godly Doctor had left only one orphan. As for those children who descended the mountain, with a shake of their bodies, they all became divine doctors. In the past, the best child had now become a famous doctor in the capital.


    The so-called famous doctor of the capital was only the child who had been eliminated that year. Then how strong would this youth who had received the true teachings of the Divine Doctor be?


    "Little Godly Doctor, what about this beautiful woman''s third illness? Don''t keep everyone in suspense. " A busybody jeered.


    Zhou Tian''s words reached his mouth, "This ¡­"


    "What little genius doctor? "It''s a scammer. Stop playing tricks on me. I don''t have that kind of illness."


    The woman lost control of her emotions and started to sob softly. She had always suspected that she had AIDS, but she didn''t dare to go to the hospital to check. Now, hearing the tone of the little Daoist from Zhong Nanshan, she was afraid that she really had that incurable disease.


    But this disease, in front of the public, even if they really had AIDS, the beauty still wouldn''t dare to admit it.


    Zhou Tian then slowly produced a black ball from under his armpit and said with a smile, "This is a spiritual medicine that has been refined by the sun and moon. It is very effective against your illness."


    The beauty looked at him in disdain and cursed, "I knew you don''t know any medical skills. You really believe in your evilness. It''s impossible for me to eat the filth on your body!"


    Zhou Tian didn''t say anything after hearing the beautiful lady''s resolute rejection.


    Before he left, the old man told him that treating the patient was a matter of fate. Your fate with the patient had yet to arrive, so you shouldn''t force it.


    "That''s right, young lady, your breast hyperplasia also doesn''t need an incision or treatment. I''ll rub it for you a few times, will you be able to recover soon?" Zhou Tian added.


    Rubbing her chest?


    Initially, the woman had listened to the discussions of the crowd and thought that this brat truly had some ability. But now, it seemed that he was just like those stinking men who were talking to her, and wasn''t anything good.


    "Crazy bastard!"


    With a curse, she moved to another carriage and dodged away from Zhou Tian.


    "My name is Zhou Tian. If you want to live, you can find me in Jiangbei." He still left the beautiful woman a chance to live.


    Soon.


    The carriage returned to its previous tranquil state. There were still two hours until they reached Jiangbei. Zhou Tian rested his arm on a seat and placed a cloth bag he had brought from the monastery on the ground.


    The young woman from before followed him and said, "Sir, my home is Yuncheng, not far from Zhongnan Mountain. "We''re still from the same village after all."


    The child next to her was only two or three years old, quiet and quiet, looking out of the window. As for this young woman, her figure was round and her skin was white. She looked like a young wife, and her maintenance was very good.


    "Then where are you going?" Zhou Tian asked.


    "To Jiangbei, where my husband works. This time, the child and I are going back to Yuncheng to visit our family. "


    "Oh!"


    Zhou Tian was never used to chatting like this.


    The young woman immediately asked softly, "Sir, I feel like vomiting. My hair is dizzy and I can''t muster up any strength. Do you think I might have some sort of illness?"


    Zhou Tian looked at the young woman''s rosy face and revealed a happy expression. She didn''t seem to be sick at all.


    He frowned.


    "Is it convenient to take your pulse?"


    "Yes."


    The young woman stretched out a white arm and placed it on the box beside her. Zhou Tian lightly tapped with his right hand, and the pulse became stable, but ¡­


    Zhou Tian asked in surprise, "Is this child yours?"


    "Yes, I was born of my own volition, how could I not know?"


    "Congratulations, Madam. You are finally happy."


    "What do you mean?" The young woman was stunned.


    "From your pulse, I can tell that you''re pregnant."


    Ah!


    The woman''s face revealed a surprised expression.


    Zhou Tian paused before continuing to ask.


    "If you are pregnant and have given birth to a child, why do your pulse indicate that you are still a virgin?"

 C2

    A new girl can get pregnant?


    The people next to him couldn''t help but laugh.


    This young Divine Doctor really knew how to speak nonsense. How could a girl that the first daughter had said she wouldn''t even do anything against Yun Yu get pregnant? Besides, it was a woman with a child in her arms.


    "What Godly Doctor, isn''t this nonsense?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. It seems that the old teacher at the Zhong Nan Mountain has taught a lunatic."


    "Maybe that old man is a lunatic."


    Originally, Zhou Tian was also confused. That woman''s complexion was rosy, and there was a film underneath. It was clearly displayed on her pulse. Could she have been mistaken?


    Impossible!


    He didn''t doubt his medical skills in the slightest.


    Towards the person who mocked the old man, Zhou Tian went up to him and lifted his collar, saying in a deep voice: "What did you just say?"


    The young man did not mind. His gaze was vicious as he continued to mock him: "With your physique, you want to fight with me? Listen up, I said you are a little crazy, and the old man on the mountain is an old crazy, you two are idiots! "


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Zhou Tian actually lifted the young man with one hand and viciously smashed him to the ground.


    "You can insult me, but you can''t insult my teacher!"


    The young man was immediately shocked.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I had eyes but could not recognize Mount Tai. Master, please forgive me."


    "Scram!"


    Zhou Tian let out a roar, filled with power.


    He turned around and continued to ask quietly, "Ma''am, can you tell me the reason for this? I don''t think that my medical skills are wrong, but you''re happy, and she''s just a new daughter. "


    The middle-aged woman blushed and lowered her head shyly.


    "To tell you the truth, the young Divine Doctor said that my husband had that convenient hobby. In addition, after he gave birth to the child, he relaxed a lot, so ¡­ I just went to the hospital to mend the membrane. "


    "Oh, no wonder."


    Zhou Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that after tens of years on the mountain, the medical field outside would also have developed greatly. The old man had not taught him this medical skill. Little did he know that he could make up for it with that woman. From the looks of it, she had washed herself clean and found an honest man to marry to. This was no longer a joke, but something that could be realized.


    Alas, another large number of honest people were going to suffer.


    Suddenly.


    A voice came from the car radio.


    "Next, we will urgently broadcast a message. A patient in Coach No.8 is suffering from an emergency illness. If there are medical personnel on the Coach No.8, please get to Coach No.8 as soon as possible." I wish you a pleasant journey! "


    Zhou Tian was prepared to rush over to save the kind heart of a doctor.


    The young woman handed her a card and said with a smile, "This is my name card. If you encounter any problems in Jiangbei, you can come and find me."


    After taking a look, he saw a name on it: Zhang Xueping. The address was on the third building of the Yunshui villa.


    "Alright!"


    Zhou Tian took the card and dashed out through the crowd.


    "I''m sorry, step aside. I have to rush over to save them."


    Coach No.8 was a sleeper, separated by three cars by Coach No.5, and Coach No.5, Zhou Tian. By the time he arrived, a middle-aged man in a suit and gold-rimmed glasses was standing there.


    "Hello, my name is Qi Cheng. I''m the director of the department at Jiangbei Central Hospital. Can I see the patient?"


    "Director Qi, you have to save our second young miss. If anything happens to her, none of us will survive."


    An old man in his fifties was standing in front of him with a worried look on his face.


    The other carriages were packed like sardines. There were only a few people in this carriage, and on the bed of a white cup, a girl was lying unconscious, her face flushed, as if she had a high fever.


    Zhou Tian took a closer look and discovered that the girl looked natural, like a fairy. Her skin was white and smooth like a peeled lychee, giving off the impression that she was an otherworldly goddess.


    Other than the director of the department, a large group of people came to the door of Coach No.8 very quickly. Some of them were students from the medical academy who knew a bit about first aid.


    One of them recognized Director Qi and shouted excitedly, "Professor Qi! Isn''t that the honorary Fellow of our Jiangbei Medical School? "Hey, Professor Qi, I even attended your class."


    Qi Cheng smiled and decided not to bother with this student.


    Zhou Tian stood at the side muttering, "What''s so great about that? You''re not polite!"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, he was immediately rolled his eyes.


    "Who do you think you are? Professor Qi Cheng, is that something you can say?"


    "Professor Qi has made a great contribution to the academic field of medicine. Without him, Jiangbei''s medical development would have regressed by at least five years."


    "Director Qi is at the central hospital. His medical skills are comparable to the genius young genius doctor of the capital, Gui Mo."


    Zhou Tian sneered in his heart.


    In the past at the Central South Mountain, the Ghost wasn''t even a tenth of his original talent, but now he had obtained such a great reputation at the foot of the mountain. He was truly a nameless doctor in the mortal world seeking the King of Hell for treatment.


    Qi Cheng took out a medicine kit from his follower, which contained a lot of professional first-aid equipment and medicine.


    "Don''t worry, from the looks of it, Miss didn''t suffer from any serious illness. She shouldn''t have any serious injuries." You don''t have to be so nervous. "


    Qi Cheng took out a stethoscope and listened at the second young miss''s heart. After a moment of thought, his brows relaxed and he took out a box of pills from the medicine box.


    "Second Miss was tired from the journey, and since the weather was cold last night, I''m afraid she was cold. I''ll prescribe some cold medicine for Second Miss to eat, and she''ll recover in a short while. "


    "Thank you for your trouble, sir. If the Second Miss is well, the Bai Clan will definitely repay you."


    Bai Clan?


    The middle-aged man was shocked as he heard the butler say the two words.


    "May I ask which Bai Clan you are from?"


    "Jiangbei Bai family." The butler arrogantly replied.


    Qi Cheng was shocked when he heard this.


    The Bai Clan was the number one clan in Jiangbei. It had a great reputation and influence that could not be matched by ordinary wealthy families. Moreover, the person that the Old Master Bai doted on the most was the cute and well-mannered Second Miss, Bai Ning Rou.


    The bystanders were discussing what had just happened.


    "I really didn''t expect that I would run into the second young miss of the Bai family in this small carriage. She''s the school beauty of Jiangbei Medical University."


    "I heard that every year during Labor Day, Bai Ning Rou would volunteer at the residential care home in the Central South Mountain, and the only means of transportation there is through the train."


    "Professor Qi was really lucky to save the second lady of the Bai family. Maybe when Old Master Bai was happy, he could rely on the power of the Bai family to support Qi Cheng to become the principal of Jiangbei Central Hospital. To the Bai family, it was as easy as flipping his palm."


    Zhou Tian''s pupils contracted. From a distance of over ten meters, he could faintly feel a cold aura emitting from Bai Ning Rou''s body. The cold poison was currently corroding her body, freezing her whole body.


    "Wait!" he shouted.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw a boy with a head full of dirt leaning between two carriages.


    Zhou Tian slowly approached Bai Ning Rou, the two bodyguards from the Bai Clan stood in front of him.


    "Who are you? What are you trying to do? " The butler''s tone was very cold.


    "I heard the radio. I rushed over to save them."


    "Save her? "Are you a doctor too?"


    "No. "But I know a bit about medicine." Zhou Tian appeared very humble.


    "Thank you for your good intentions, but with the famous doctor, Professor Qi Cheng, here, he will be in charge of saving Second Miss."


    The meaning of the steward was that, brat, don''t get in the way of this matter. Get the hell away from here and don''t delay Director Qi''s consultation.


    "Will he cure? The young mistress is already so sick, how can it be a cold? " Zhou Tian mercilessly destroyed the stage.


    Qi Cheng glanced at Zhou Tian in disgust. He thought to himself, "Regardless of whether this kid knows any medical skills or not, if he didn''t come out to treat me earlier, when he heard that it was a member of the Bai Clan, he would immediately jump out to refute me. Could it be that he wants to steal my credit?"


    "Where did you come from?" I don''t know how to cure illnesses, do you? " he said sarcastically.


    "Miss, her complexion is pale, her limbs are stiff, and her breathing is weak. She has been poisoned by the cold poison. In other words, if we do not treat her, someone might die." Zhou Tian''s expression was grim as he pointed out the illness.


    "Bullshit, I think you''re a liar!"


    After Qi Cheng finished speaking, the butler waved his hands and the two bodyguards blocked Zhou Tian''s path. They warned, "Brat, if you don''t want to be beaten up, then scram! You, a trash, can even see a lady''s illness? "


    Zhou Tian''s gaze turned cold as he said those words.


    "If the patient won''t let me, Zhou Nanchuan, treat him, it''s because I don''t have the medical affinity with the patient. But who are you, and what right do you have to speak up for the patient? "


    "Humph!" I, Lin, have been a butler of the Bai Family for my entire life. From the old man to the second young miss, I can already be considered half a member of the Bai Family. Finished speaking, the butler nodded towards the two bodyguards.


    "Brat, you sure have a lot of bullsh * t. I think you''re just looking to die."


    A burly man stepped forward and sent a fist flying toward him.


    The wind from his punches was fierce and his punches were fast. It seemed that this bodyguard was definitely a fighter before.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Zhou Tian''s strength was as great as a cow''s and his movements were as fast as lightning. He went up and threw a 1.9m tall, two-pound man onto the luggage rack.


    "How is this possible?" The bodyguard looked at the youngster below in a daze, unable to believe his eyes.


    The other bodyguard held onto Zhou Tian tightly, wanting to throw him over his shoulder.


    How could he have known that this kid''s feet would be glued to the train, as steady as Mt. Tai. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move a single inch.


    "How strange."


    The anxious security guard also sent a punch over. With Zhou Tian''s arm, the fist instantly changed direction and mercilessly smashed into the bodyguard''s own face.


    Everyone was shocked.


    A youth in his twenties actually had such strength? It was amazing.


    The butler trembled in fear, "You, you..." "Don''t come over, the Bai Clan is not something that you can afford to offend."


    Zhou Tian said in a deep voice.


    "You''re not saving people, you''re killing them!"

 C3

    Qi Cheng said in disdain.


    "They say I killed someone? Do you know anything about medicine? "I''m the Director of the Department of Jiangbei Central Hospital, and an honorary professor at Jiangbei Medical School. How can a little kid like you compare to me?"


    The man in the carriage held his head high. His titles were plastered to his face like gold powder. He was very proud of them.


    Zhou Tian sneered.


    The famous doctors at the bottom of the mountain were all acting in such a manner. The butler even looked down on him. If he tried to force the treatment, it would definitely stop him and bring him trouble. He could only wait and see, to see how skilled Qi Cheng was in medicine.


    "The poison in this girl''s body is not cold, nor can it be treated as a cold." If you believe me, she can be saved. If you don''t believe me, she will definitely die! "


    "Don''t try to scare us anymore, our Bai Family is no pushover. We''re only two stops away from Jiangbei Province. Don''t try to stop Director Qi Cheng from treating Miss right now."


    "Forget it." I would like to see how capable he is. "


    Zhou Tian gave a long sigh and began to eat the melon.


    The two bodyguards behind him were confused. They didn''t even understand how a young man could easily beat them up.


    As the saying goes, once a day is bitten by a snake, ten years are spent in fear of being bitten by a rope. The two burly men met up with Tian Zhou and feared the wind. It was as if they had seen a ghost and didn''t dare to approach them.


    In another carriage, a burst of ridicule for Zhou Tian came from across the aisle.


    "This brat actually dared to hit a member of the Bai Clan, he must be tired of living."


    "Since he stopped Professor Qi from treating the patient, he must be planning something bad."


    "I think this kid doesn''t know any medical skills. He just wants to take advantage of Bai Ning Rou by using the name of treatment."


    Zhou Tian remained silent.


    Bai Ning Rou was lying on the bed, her body emitting a white Qi, the cold poison had already invaded her body, she wouldn''t be able to live much longer.


    Originally, he had only needed to use a little bit of strength in his palm and use a multi-directional acupuncture technique to dissolve the cold poison. But now ¡­


    Professor Qi took out a long needle from his bag, placed the medicine inside, and injected it into Bai Ning''s snow-white arm.


    A moment passed.


    Sweat trickled down the butler''s neck.


    Bai Ning''s face was as pale as a corpse. It was impossible to tell that her condition had improved in the slightest, but it was even more severe. With a single glance, one could tell that this girl was about to die, and would be leaving this world soon.


    What a beautiful body!


    Zhou Tian sighed.


    The old man said that he wanted to help the world and cultivate to the Dao, but I had the intention to save him, and the heavens stopped me. What a pity! What a pity!


    The girl will not live to see the train.


    The steward asked with a trembling voice, "Mr. Qi, why is the young lady still unwell?"


    On the other side, Qi Cheng was scared out of his wits like an ant on a hot pan. He was in a hurry and was muttering to himself.


    "There''s no reason, how could it be like this?"


    "Qi Cheng, it''s fine if young miss''s illness isn''t cured, but if young miss is dead, then you should know the methods of our Bai family." There was a hint of threat in the butler''s voice.


    Qi Cheng was so scared that he almost broke down.


    Originally, he wanted to rely on the Bai Clan to rise to the top of the central hospital and take the top seat. Now, if he really did manage to kill Bai Ning Rou, then Old Master Bai would have to skin him alive.


    "I''ll keep looking. There''s no reason."


    From the medicine box, he took out a few emergency medical equipment and listened on Bai Ning Rou''s body. However, he couldn''t find the cause of the disease.


    If he couldn''t cure it, he would definitely suffer from the Bai Clan''s revenge. If he wanted to live, he would not be able to do so. If a life was worth a life, the Bai Clan''s methods would always be merciless.


    At this moment, a passenger from Coach No.5 walked in from outside the door.


    "Hey, Little Godly Doctor, I heard that our River City Medical Academy''s Hua Bai Ning Rou is sick. Did you save her?"


    Those who didn''t know the truth were stupefied.


    Little Divine Doctor?


    Who was he calling out to?


    If there really was a godly doctor here, then it must be Professor Qi. No one was more skilled than him in terms of medical skills.


    "Little brother, who do you call the young Divine Doctor?" The butler quickly asked.


    "It''s me!" Zhou Tian said in a low voice.


    "En, it''s this young Divine Doctor. He just returned from cultivating in the Southern Mountains. Truly amazing!" It will definitely be able to cure Miss Bai''s illness. "


    The passenger added.


    When the housekeeper heard the three words, Central South Mountain, his heart was filled with reverence.


    It was rumored that there were ten genius doctors in China, all from the Central South Mountain. That was the heaven for the sick, the coffin of the god of death.


    However, she had been so rude to him just now, how could he save her?


    The steward immediately became a servant as he spoke in a low voice.


    "Sir, we will definitely apologize to you personally in the future for what happened just now. Can you help treat our Miss''s illness now?"


    "I''m sorry, a few minutes ago, your young lady''s illness could still be cured, but now I am powerless."


    Zhou Tian did not directly refuse. Instead, with a heavy face, he analyzed the situation.


    Qi Cheng sneered on the side.


    "It was just a few glances and you revealed the illness of the young lady. Aren''t you being a little too sloppy?"


    "Yes, sir, come over here and check on the Lady''s illness. Look again, how can there be no cure?"


    At this moment, the housekeeper''s heart was on the edge of his blade. He was afraid that something bad might happen to Bai Ning Rou.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes changed several colors in an instant, but no one noticed.


    The old man from the Three Purities Monastery had broken the medicine pot in his home when he was young and had inherited the legacy of the Medicine King, Sun Simei. From then on, he had roamed the mortal world for hundreds of years, and only at the age of two hundred did he concentrate on cultivating the Dao of the Heavens, hoping to break through his bottleneck and ascend the flying path to immortality.


    However, last week, at the golden age of a hundred years, when he was undergoing heavenly tribulation, he leaped into the ninth level of heaven. However, because of the medicinal pills in his body, he failed the heavenly tribulation, and his divine form was destroyed.


    At the end of the day, he passed down the Medicine King''s legacy to his only disciple, Zhou Nanchuan, like a family heirloom.


    Especially those pair of Nine Mystical Phoenix Eyes, the Divine Bird Eyes from the ancient times. It had been refined for more than a thousand years and was tainted with a lot of spirit energy. Now, it was completely turned into a pair of spiritual eyes that could see through, question and examine.


    Of course, even if the matter about the Spirit Essences were to be revealed, only a few people would believe it. At that time, those ignorant and ignorant bystanders would mock me, Zhou Nanchuan, as a lunatic.


    He walked over to Bai Ning Rou and gently touched the bridge of her nose with his arm.


    Immediately.


    A feeling of numbness spread throughout his body.


    "There''s one way to save them, but ¡­"


    "But what?"


    The butler hurriedly asked Miss Bai when he saw her weak and lifeless lips.


    "I need to use a fire jar to expel the cold poison."


    A fire jar?


    Everyone was amused when they heard this. This method of health care could actually be used to treat illnesses?


    "Sir, don''t joke around. Even if the fire jar is useful, where did the fire jar on the train come from?" The steward''s face was heavy.


    "Tell the train to broadcast that someone must have it. Tell him to come to Coach No.8 as soon as possible."


    The reason Zhou Tian was so sure was that he had seen through everything with his spiritual eye. In Coach No.10, two sections away from him, there was a middle-aged man with a food bottle in his suitcase.


    Seeing this young Divine Doctor in front of him being so serious, the housekeeper had no choice but to treat him like a living horse. He had to trouble the staff on the train to carry out an emergency broadcast.


    Qi Cheng couldn''t figure it out. Just what disease did Bai Ning Rou have? At this very moment, he absolutely didn''t dare to treat Miss Bai as a lab rat and use any drugs on her.


    But seeing that Zhou Tian actually wanted to use a cupping method to treat his injuries, it was simply a joke in the medical realm.


    "You use a brazier to treat illnesses?"


    "En!"


    "What a joke. I''ve been in the business for so many years, but this is the first time I''ve heard of someone treating a patient with a can of fire." Qi Cheng pretended to be arrogant and teased.


    "Oh?"


    "What kind of medical skill is that?" Tell me about it. "


    "Chinese medicine!" Zhou Tian gave her two words.


    "Chinese medicine? In this day and age, is there anyone who wants to use traditional Chinese medicine to treat illnesses? How many people are willing to go to the hospital to see a Chinese doctor? "


    "What are you not going to look at?" Zhou Tian didn''t expect that other than Chinese medicine, there were other types of medicine in this world. If there was, why didn''t this old man teach him anything?


    "You can''t even tell the difference between Chinese medicine and Western medicine, and you still have the nerve to boast that you came from the Central South Mountain. In my opinion, you are a liar!"


    Only now did Qi Cheng realize that the young man in front of him was an honest man. However, he knew very little about medicine. What kind of medical skills could a man who couldn''t even differentiate between traditional Chinese and western medicine know?


    Zhou Tian smiled.


    "The history of Chinese medicine is vast and profound. Even this old man has cultivated for hundreds of years without being able to completely understand it. How can you and I have the qualifications to talk about it?"


    These words caused some of the other onlookers in the carriage to question him.


    "Oh? When he said that he came down from the South Mountain, must it be true? "


    "Brother, what you say is reasonable. Zhongnan Shan will not give a graduation certificate, and that so-called genius doctor is already a legend from many years ago."


    "Let''s not talk anymore. Let''s wait for everyone to eat the melon."


    A few minutes later.


    "It''s here, it''s here! The fire jug is here!" The flight attendant rushed over with a box.


    God, how did this young man know that there was a fire can in the carriage?

 C4

    Behind him was a fat uncle.


    "I heard that my fire jar can even save people, I hurriedly came to see how this is done."


    "Oh? Is this your fire pot? " the butler asked.


    "Yes, my wife is tired from all the work and her body is aching. I have specially brought several fire jugs from my hometown to help her get rid of the cold air."


    "Don''t worry, as long as this thing can save our Young Miss''s life, the Bai Clan will definitely give you a huge reward."


    "Me doesn''t want money, if this thing really can save people, then I didn''t bring it all the way from my hometown in vain."


    The greasy middle-aged man had a simple face, as if he was a laborer.


    "Sir, the fire jar is here. Please save the little miss."


    Zhou Tian opened the box. Inside was a row of transparent glass bottles, and beneath them was alcohol. This alcohol was used to heat the fire and to better attach the bottles to the patient''s body.


    The cupping can be used as a tool to produce negative pressure by burning fire, so that it can adsorb on the surface of the body and cause local congestion, so as to achieve the functions of promoting meridian circulation, promoting blood circulation, relieving swelling and pain, dispelling wind and dispelling cold, and so on.


    Zhou Tian stepped forward and helped Bai Ning Rou up.


    He channeled his force through his palm, releasing a cloud of white smoke.


    When everyone saw this, they were amazed and thought it was some kind of trick.


    The white mist poured into the transparent jar and then wrapped around Miss Bai''s neck.


    The white mist in the pot turned into a few drops of water, and the fire jar was tightly stuck to Bai Ning Rou''s neck.


    Thus, Zhou Tian took out a few more jars and used the same method to absorb them onto different parts of Bai Ning Rou''s body.


    "What''s so special about it? Isn''t it just an ordinary brazier? Did he really think that a Godly Doctor was some sort of miracle? How could this thing possibly cure an illness? " A voice of doubt came from the crowd.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixated on Bai Ning''s slender and delicate body. Her beauty was gorgeous to behold.


    Suddenly.


    The surface of the transparent can was covered with a layer of frost.


    What happened next made everyone''s eyeballs bulge out.


    "Cold poison, dispel!"


    Zhou Tian shouted.


    Cold was coming out of the transparent jar. The neck was frosted and the frost was frozen.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    After a few loud sounds, the can shattered into pieces and scattered into the carriage.


    "Second Miss, Second Miss!"


    Seeing this scene, the butler hurriedly went up and took Bai Ning Rou''s hand as he asked with concern.


    The cold poison was too fierce! This was a poisonous gas that was unique to the ice cave at the peak of the Central South Mountain. How could Miss Bai be affected by it? Zhou Tian couldn''t help but feel puzzled.


    "Respected passengers, we have arrived at Jiangbei Station. Those who need to alight, please come to the door of the coach and alight in an orderly manner."


    A call came from the train radio.


    Zhou Tian quickly took out a small pill from his pocket.


    "Give it to her to eat and recover in a few days. "I''m sorry, I still have urgent matters to attend to, so I''ll have to get off first."


    "You ¡­"


    The steward was preparing to stop Zhou Tian. After all, this illness had only been pulled out of the fire pot, and it could already be cured?


    Zhou Tian stuffed the pill in his hand into the butler''s hand and hurriedly got off the car. No one on the scene dared to stop him.


    Qi Cheng went up to check on Bai Ning Rou''s condition.


    He mumbled, "If that can cure Miss Bai''s illness, would I still be able to sit as the hospital director of the city center? "Humph!"


    Bai Ning Rou''s complexion gradually regained its rosiness, and her heartbeat gradually became steady.


    "How is this possible? Miss''s various life functions are slowly recovering. Impossible, this is absolutely impossible! "


    "What is it? "Does Mr. Qi not want Miss to be cured?" Butler''s voice was cold.


    Qi Cheng''s face turned pale.


    "No, no ¡­" Yes. How would I dare? "


    One had to know that if something happened to the Miss, he would definitely be involved.


    That youngster had only pulled out a pot of fire and cured the illness that he couldn''t even tell the cause of?


    Bai Ning Rou slowly opened her eyes, her gaze was filled with ripples, looking forward to the day.


    "Uncle Lin, are we there yet?" I feel so dizzy. "


    Seeing that Bai Ning had woken up, the housekeeper''s tensed nerves finally relaxed. He let out a long breath and explained to the Miss.


    "Miss, you''ve gotten a bad disease and fainted. It was all thanks to a young man in the carriage that you were saved."


    "Young man?"


    Bai Ning Rou''s head swelled. If she used even a little more strength, she would have an unbearable headache.


    The steward then realized that Zhou Tian had given him a pill in his hand. The pill looked like it was made from the condensation of herbs. It had a sweet smell and was dull in color.


    "Miss, quickly eat this medicine."


    Qi Cheng, who was standing aside, felt extremely awkward. It was as if someone had snatched a piece of fat from his mouth, or as if he had just retrieved a cheap life from the Road to River Styx.


    "..."


    At the exit.


    Zhou Tian''s gaze was unsettled as he scanned his surroundings. The middle-aged woman appeared in the carriage once more.


    "Sir, we were really fated to meet. How about it? Has the patient been treated? " The young woman held the child in an enthusiastic manner.


    "I''m pretty close."


    "Sir, your medical skills are truly outstanding. Where are you heading to? If you can''t find a place to stay in Jiangbei, you can stay at my place first." The woman extended an invitation.


    Zhou Tian''s gaze wandered around.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, madam. I have a relative in Jiangbei who said that he would pick me up here. I''ve already memorized your address, so I''ll pay you a visit another time."


    "Alright, then I''ll be leaving first. My husband should be waiting for me and my child outside. I still need to tell him the good news that I''m pregnant."


    "Yes."


    Zhou Tian responded and the woman quickly left. In the distance, there was a middle-aged man with eyes. He was gentle and refined looking. Beside him was a luxurious car that was worth a lot of money. He kept a low profile and was quite luxurious.


    His guess was right, this young woman really did marry a rich husband.


    But where was my uncle?


    Zhou Tian seemed a little disappointed. He had clearly said on the phone that he would be in Jiangbei today. Had his uncle forgotten about it?


    When he was three years old, his parents had dropped him off in a car accident on his way back up the mountain. Both of them had died, and he had become an orphan right after going up the mountain. And the only relative left in his father''s generation was his aunt.


    In the mountains, he had heard that his uncle had opened a small clinic in the northern part of the river. Relying on his graduation from a famous university, the clinic had become extremely popular, earning him millions of yuan a year for the past two years.


    His aunt''s family in Jiangbei city was not one of the upper class, but they were rich families in the middle class.


    Since the old man was dead, he had no choice but to go to his aunt''s house. Although there were still a lot of friends cultivating together, they all competed with each other on the mountain as if they were enemies. It was hard to guarantee that if you begged him at the foot of the mountain, they wouldn''t turn hostile.


    Moreover, the path of cultivation was long, not something that could be achieved overnight. The old man had to cultivate for two hundred years before he finally entered the Deity Transformation Stage. To be able to step into the Nine Heavens tribulation and become an immortal, he had truly failed.


    There was a risk to Immortal cultivation, so one had to be careful when transcending tribulation. Even if Zhou Nanchuan were to undergo the Heavenly Tribulation, he would never dare to do so. Besides, he had not reached that level yet.


    If he failed to transcend the tribulation, it would mean death in body and soul. The blood that he had spent all his life training would be reduced to smoke.


    However, the old man had said that he was someone with exceptional talent. It was rare for him to be able to reach the realm of taste within ten years. He would definitely be able to become a doctor in the future.


    In the teachings of the Medicine King, Sun Simian, cultivation methods were divided into nine realms: the realm of taste, preservation, focus, color change, essence cultivation, fragrance retention, infinite, and the realm of true Immortality.


    The so-called taste is when you imitate the Divine Farmer and taste the Hundred Herbs, when the old man brought his disciples to study the knowledge of the herbs. At that time, Zhou Tian stood out.


    After more than ten years, Zhou Nanchuan had long since been tempered and reborn anew, becoming a powerful warrior.


    A middle-aged man with white sideburns waved to him while he was deep in thought. He forced a bitter smile out of his troubled face.


    Zhou Tian came back to his senses and walked over to ask, "You''re Uncle Li Yong?"


    "Yes." Little Tian, you''re finally back. Your aunt is at home looking forward to the stars and the moon. "You have grown up into a big guy after so many years, I bet your aunt doesn''t know you anymore."


    The man in front of her deliberately spoke in a humorous tone.


    Zhou Tian responded.


    The memory of his aunt was still fresh in his mind. When he was young, she didn''t have any children, so she doted on him and almost treated him like her own daughter.


    How could he forget his loved ones'' kindness? Now that he was back, he decided to protect his loved ones.


    However, why was Uncle Li Yong always so weird? He picked him up in a white car and drove him to a small district in Jiangbei Province.


    "Uncle, how''s your clinic going? I''ve learned some medical skills on the mountain, so I can come over and help you. "


    Li Yong paused, but didn''t say anything.


    "Uncle?" Zhou Tian asked again.


    "Oh, my God, I''m driving. I wasn''t paying attention, what happened? "


    Zhou Tian thought that his uncle must have something on his mind. Could something have happened to his aunt''s family?


    But Li Yong was in the front row, and Zhou Tian was in the back. Otherwise, he could read his aunt''s mind and find out what was going on with her family.


    Seeing that his uncle wasn''t in his best condition, Zhou Tian didn''t dare to ask anymore.


    He changed the subject and asked softly, "Uncle, how far is it?"


    "You must be tired after all this time in a car. Don''t worry, after two more traffic lights, we''ll be there. Your aunt has cooked a good meal at home to welcome you. "


    "Sorry for the trouble."


    Zhou Tian smiled embarrassedly.


    While he was on the mountain, he was often left with little to no food and was almost sick of steamed buns and noodles. Now, he could finally have a taste of the delicacies at the foot of the mountain.


    After the car passed the two traffic lights, it turned into a very high-end residential area.


    "Uncle, the houses here are all very beautiful."


    "Little Tian, while it''s pretty, the houses here are not cheap. When we bought a few years ago, it was still over 30 thousand, your aunt and I still had over a million yuan in mortgages on our backs. However, the price of housing is already over 50,000 now. "


    From these words, Zhou Tian could tell that his uncle was very proud of his investment. According to the rate of increase in the price of the house, this house was at least two million more expensive than before.


    When he reached the tenth floor, his uncle knocked on the door.


    A young girl opened the door. Her face was cold, as if she had just woken up.


    When she saw Zhou Tian, she mocked him unhappily.


    "Are you the wild child from that mountain?"

 C5

    "Xiao Xue, don''t be rude, this is your cousin Zhou Tian." Li Yong''s expression was extremely unsightly.


    "What elder cousin? He doesn''t look like uncle at all."


    "You ¡­"


    Li Yong was so angry that his voice trembled as he pushed open the door and entered.


    Zhou Tian saw a girl wearing a pair of cute little bear sandals. She wore a pair of short pink sleeves and a pair of short pants. This girl was called Li Xue, she was his cousin and he had heard of her talking to his aunt on the mountain. She was quite pretty and was three years younger than him, so she was still in her second year of high school.


    "Look at what you''re wearing. Didn''t your mom tell you that Cousin Zhou Tian is moving in with us today?"


    Zhou Tian appeared calm as he waved his hand and smiled.


    "It''s fine. Dress naturally, like a family."


    "Family? "Who''s with your family? Our family doesn''t have any extra rooms." Li Xue put on a smelly face, not giving her cousin any face at all.


    Pow!


    A slap in the face.


    Li Yong was stunned for a moment.


    "Zhou Su, why did you hit your child?"


    A tall and cold woman with a temperament walked out from the back room. She was dressed gracefully and her skin was well maintained. She was in her forties and there was not a single wrinkle to be seen on her face.


    "Aunt, you ¡­" The image of his aunt that appeared in Zhou Tian''s mind was almost exactly the same as the one before him.


    "This daughter of yours is about to be spoiled badly by you, Li Yong. Despite being so old, he didn''t know any manners. He was young, yet he still pestered her. It was fine if she was just a little spoiled. You dare to do this to your cousin today? Do you know how much he has suffered and suffered in the Three Purities Monastery? " Zhou Su swallowed her words and spat them out.


    "But you can''t hit children either." The one Li Yong doted on the most was his only daughter.


    At this moment, Li Xue had been slapped, and half her face was flushed red.


    Facing her mother, she didn''t dare to object. Like a deflated ball, she lowered her head and said nothing.


    "Li Yong, do you still think our family is not chaotic enough?" "Why are you still spouting nonsense when you didn''t even make up for your own mess? Since when has it been your turn to speak in this house?"


    Aunt had always been a domineering person, working as a manager in a sales company. However, his uncle was extremely obedient to his aunt. After twenty years of being together with her, he had long understood her temperament and used his usual method to change the topic.


    "Look at you, Tian Tian has been on the train for so long and hasn''t rested since. You two haven''t even greeted each other." "What''s more, if our neighbors see this, then won''t they gossip about us behind our backs?"


    Zhou Su''s anger could be considered slightly dissipated.


    She immediately grabbed Zhou Tian''s head and cried out, "Little Tian, this will be your home from now on. No one will dare to kick you out. In this world, your aunt is your only family. If you need anything, just tell your aunt. "


    "Got it, Auntie." Zhou Tian noticed that Li Xue had already snuck back into the room and locked himself up.


    "Come, come, come. The dishes are all on the table. Let''s quickly eat."


    Uncle quickly followed suit.


    Zhou Su gradually regained her calm and the three of them sat down at the table.


    "Aunt, Little Snow, she ¡­"


    "Don''t worry about her. Teenage children are always like this. When we finish eating, your uncle will go and bring her food." Zhou Su was very familiar with handling this matter.


    At the dining table, Li Yong found a topic to discuss.


    "Little Tian, what are you planning to do this time? At your age, you should be studying for a few more years. Rest assured, as long as you are willing, uncle will pay and send you to the same school as Xiao Xue. "


    His aunt rolled her eyes at him.


    "We can''t let our child have a good meal, talking about all day long."


    "Aunt, Uncle is right. I''m already 22 this year, and with my normal school age, I should have graduated from university. I should have made some plans."


    Zhou Tian came up with a few sentences to discuss with his aunt. In truth, what he was planning to do was something his aunt didn''t even dare to think about.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this was perhaps just wishful thinking. To those who possessed extraordinary talent, this was the most correct path to their lives. In front of a true cultivator, lawyers, merchants, and even scientists and astronauts were nothing more than small streams to rivers and small leaves to forests.


    Seeing that his nephew had such fighting spirit, Zhou Su asked with interest, "What are you trying to do? "Tell Auntie that if you want to work at Auntie''s company, that''s fine too. I''m one of the top 500 in China, and I have great potential for growth."


    "Oh, I learned some medical skills on the mountain and wanted to go to the clinic my uncle opened. I told him about it in the car, but he didn''t seem to care." Zhou Tian started talking about how his uncle seemed to be in a daze while he was in the car. Zhou Tian was curious about what kind of trouble his aunt''s family had gotten into.


    "In the car? "Maybe I was too concentrated on driving and didn''t care, but you wanted to come to my clinic, this thing..."


    "Uncle, if it''s not convenient for you, I''m going to Jiangbei Medical University to look for a professor. He received the favor of my master before. If you find him, you''ll definitely be able to help me find a teaching assistant."


    Zhou Tian quickly said, afraid that his uncle would be troubled.


    At this time, Zhou Su gave Zhou Tian a piece of pork chop as she joked around.


    "What''s the future of that crappy clinic of his? Entering it would only destroy you. "You came from the Three Purities Sect. I heard that your fellow apprentices have all become famous doctors now. You shouldn''t waste your talent in your uncle''s clinic."


    "What nonsense are you spouting!" If it weren''t for Ding Junfei, would the clinic have reached its current state? "


    Anxious, Li Yong blurted out the secret he had promised to keep from Zhou Tian.


    "Ding Junfei? "Then who is it?" Zhou Tian asked.


    "Nothing. "Hurry up and eat. After you''re done, I''ll take you and Snowy to the mall to buy some clothes." Zhou Su did not want to talk about it.


    "Auntie, if I''m a member of this family, I should have the right to share the worries of this family. Tell me the truth."


    "Clang!"


    The chopsticks in Li Yong''s hand slipped as he shouted.


    "Let me do it. I caused this, helping people treat their illnesses, but my medical skills were not good, so I had to treat people unconscious. The son came over every day to make trouble, but not only did he demand a lot of compensation, he even claimed that he would destroy my clinic. " Zhou Su added as she followed behind.


    "Your uncle is a good person. No hospital would dare accept Old Man Ding''s illness." Your uncle, with the kindheartedness of a doctor, had prescribed a few recipes. Who would''ve thought that old man Ding would faint after eating them? In the end, his son, Ding Junfei, came knocking on his door and demanded a million yuan in compensation. Your uncle and I bought a house, but we didn''t have much money left. But as long as he doesn''t lose money, he''ll bring people over to make trouble every day. "


    "What is this Ding Junfei''s background?" Zhou Tian asked.


    "He''s just a scoundrel with no job and is a street hoodlum. It''s said that he recognized the boss of a few gangs. He can call over a hundred people with a single phone call. "It''s been two weeks since my clinic opened, and it''s been a headache. I even said that if I don''t see any money tomorrow, I''ll smash the shop with my cell phone."


    Li Yong''s heart was burning with anger and indignation, but the patient did take his medicine and then pass out, so he couldn''t be in control. Even the police thought that this was a civil dispute and couldn''t be dealt with.


    Zhou Tian paused for a moment as he roughly understood the sequence of events.


    "Uncle, do you remember what kind of medicine you prescribed?"


    "Bai Shi, Poria cocos, Ginseng, Astragalus, Cinnamomum cassia, Radix Angelicae Sinensis. I saw that Old Man Ding''s body was weak, and he first prescribed a few ingredients to complement his body. Furthermore, my dosage was controlled very well, so there''s no problem of overdose. I don''t know what happened, but Old Man Ding fainted. "


    Zhou Tian''s heart trembled. What kind of demon was Ding Junfei, to actually do such a thing?


    He said lightly.


    "Uncle, you were hit by a piece of porcelain."


    "What?" The two were stunned at first, but then they realized that their nephew''s words made too much sense.


    "I can''t explain it clearly. Tomorrow, I will follow uncle to the store to meet that Ding Junfei." Zhou Tian continued.


    Zhou Su disagreed, "No! "It''s too dangerous, Ding Junfei and his group are all desperate criminals. The swords in their hands have no eyes, if you get injured, how can I comfort my brother''s spirit in heaven?"


    "That''s right, Little Tian, this has nothing to do with you. "I''ve already borrowed the money, even if it''s porcelain, we''ll accept it. If that beast really has a father ¡­"


    "Uncle, where is that Old Man Ding now?" Zhou Tian felt that if he wanted to go to the clinic with his uncle, his aunt definitely wouldn''t agree.


    "Ding Junfei sent him to the hospital in the city center, where he stayed in the best VIP ward and charged us with all of this."


    Li Yong''s tone carried dissatisfaction.


    He had obviously been soft-hearted. When he saw that Old Man Ding was suffering from an illness and wanted to rely on healing his body to help him recover, he had never thought that he would attract such trouble. Only now did he understand why so many hospitals had shut out Old Man Ding and refused to receive any treatment.


    "Alright, I''ve finished eating."


    Zhou Tian put down his chopsticks and started searching for the location of the hospital...

 C6

    The next day, on a street in Jiangbei''s southern eye area.


    A Li''s Clinic billboard had already been splashed with black ink.


    The middle-aged man carried a box and looked around. He got out of the car and rushed towards the clinic under the morning mist.


    This man was the chief doctor of the Li family clinic, Li Yong. Under the threats of Ding Junfei, the other nurses in the clinic all resigned.


    At this moment, the clinic located on Jiangbei Business Avenue had become empty. There were all kinds of slogans that were used to push the debt, causing this middle-aged man to be unable to resist at all.


    At this moment, he had borrowed 500,000 yuan from someone else in the case. He was planning to delay the war in hopes that he could temporarily preserve this clinic that had devoted more than 10 years of his life to it.


    He was sitting in the office where he had been questioned. He had the feeling of being a hero in his old age. When the Li''s clinic was just opened, it was still in a small alley, helping neighbors look at their colds and fever, prescribing some common medicine. If the clinic was to be established, it would depend entirely on one''s own honest management day and night to gain a good reputation in the entire south eye region.


    Sigh! Who knew that in just half a month, everything would be ruined ¡­


    "Bam!"


    A loud explosion resounded.


    It''s here, that group of people are here. Li Yong had a premonition.


    When he walked out of his office, the glass door outside had already been smashed open with a sledgehammer, shattering the glass on the floor.


    There was a group of people standing outside the door. They looked strange and ferocious.


    One of them was a greasy fat man with a scar at the corner of his eye and a fat head and big ears. He looked like a pig.


    "Boss Li, the deadline we agreed upon has arrived. My father is still lying in the hospital." They sent me the payment slip yesterday, what do you think I should do? "


    This person was Ding Junfei.


    When Li Yong saw this baleful aura, he became slightly timid.


    "Young Master Ding, I really can''t take out that much money. Do you think it can be any less? "


    "Less?"


    "Hmm, I have 500,000 yuan here, and it was pooled together for you. The clinic has only made some progress in the last two years, are we really unable to take out that much money?"


    Bang!


    Ding Junfei picked up a vase beside him and smashed it onto the ground.


    "Stop f * cking wailing for laozi, your family alone is worth a few million right now, do you think a mere one million is enough? Besides, my most filial father almost died at your hands, so you have to take responsibility for it! "


    Li Yong had graduated from the famous medical academy, so he still had the skills to treat and save people. However, he was a coward and cowardly, and when it came to sending him to the police station, giving Old Master Ding his life, he was so scared that his face turned pale.


    "Young Master Ding, if this house is sold, where would my family and I live? "My wife''s nephew is still living in our house. If he doesn''t have a house, where would he go?"


    "Where the fuck do I care where you live? Wherever you want to go. If you don''t give me the one million yuan compensation, I, Ding Jun, will immediately call the police to arrest you, lock you up in a cell, and shoot you, the murderer! "


    Ding Junfei had a lot of people behind him, and it seemed like he was in the right. He was extremely arrogant.


    "You can''t do this! We agreed on a private chat. I''ll give you the money, okay? "Take the five hundred thousand first. I''ll think of a way to get the rest of the money as soon as possible."


    "Fuck you!" If I don''t get the money today, I will smash your Li''s clinic. "


    The lackeys behind him chimed in.


    "If you don''t pay, you''ll just smash the shop. A quack doctor will harm you."


    "Our Brother Fei has people both in black and white. It''s as easy as flipping his palm to send you into the police station."


    "Hmph, not paying? What''s the name of the head teacher in that school your daughter went to? Do you want me to recite it to you? "


    Li Yong fell limply to the ground, as if the sky had fallen down. It was so heavy that no matter how hard he tried, he wouldn''t be able to catch his breath.


    "F * ck, pretend to be sick for laozi. Smash it for me, smash the store, smash the quack doctor until he takes out the money." Ding Junfei became ruthless, his face filled with malice.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, another fiend appeared, shouting loudly on the spot.


    Li Yong raised his head to look.


    "Little Tian?"


    Zhou Tian walked in slowly from the door. He had an extraordinary temperament and an ethereal aura.


    "Uncle, are you alright?" This bunch of scoundrels are too hateful! " He looked at the villain in front of him.


    "Little Tian, what are you doing here? These people are all hoodlums. They have blades on them, quickly leave, this place is dangerous. "


    Li Yong protected Zhou Tian behind him, ready to send him out.


    Ding Junfei laughed out loud.


    "Screech!" Where did this little brat come from? Did he want to become some kind of hero? Come and exchange a few blows with me if you dare. "


    Ding Junfei''s two fists collided, and the fat on his body trembled.


    An ordinary person fighting with him? If he went up there, he would be beaten half to death.


    "Uncle, step back!"


    "What?"


    Li Yong didn''t expect this kid to actually protect him.


    Zhou Tian had already seen how this fat rascal was in a bad mood, so he couldn''t help but blame this fellow for his bad luck. If he were to meet such a monster like Zhou Tian, he might not even know how he died.


    "Fatty''s body is covered in grease like a stupid dog. May I ask, what are you so proud of?" Zhou Tian scolded.


    The surrounding bullies all laughed.


    "Why are you laughing? Don''t laugh! "Fuck, little bastard, I think you''re courting death!"


    Ding Junfei rushed over and threw a punch towards Zhou Tian.


    His thick arm was a cannon rack, and his fist was as hard as Darksteel. It was like a cannonball that had been fired at him.


    "Little Tian, be careful!" Uncle worriedly called out.


    "Hmph, with this kind of trash, what difference is there between him and a porcupine in the mountains? How can he harm me in the slightest?"


    Zhou Tian''s footsteps were light and graceful. He swayed left and right, easily dodging Ding Junfei''s heavy punch.


    Next.


    Ding Junfei was like a piece of dog skin plaster as he threw out a few punches in quick succession, circling the Circulatory Cycle.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe that I won''t hit you today."


    "Here, let me give you a call!"


    Zhou Tian''s five fingers tightened as he quickly threw out a punch, colliding with Ding Junfei''s fist.


    A wave of Qi emerged from his fist and turned into a wave of Qi.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    There were only a few crackling sounds.


    Ding Junfei was lying on the ground, clenching his fists. He was in so much pain, it seemed that a few of the bones in his hands had been broken.


    Zhou Tian loosened his muscles but was fine. Ever since he was young, he drank the old man''s Bone Tempering Body Soup like it was brown sugar. His body''s functions were several times stronger than an ordinary person''s.


    In other words, if Ding Junfei dared to fight with Zhou Tian, it would mean that he would be smashing a lump of iron. How could he not feel pain?


    "You bunch of trash, have you guys eaten enough? "If you''ve eaten enough, then attack! Use your blade to hack this brat to death!"


    All the hoodlums present quickly reacted and pulled out a big machete from their back one by one.


    The white light of the machete shone, revealing the sharp edge of the machete.


    This scene made Li Yong''s heart jump. This machete was not like the scalpel on the operating table. It looked big and sharp, and some people''s knives even had blood stains on them that were not cleaned. The uses were even more different. One was to save people, the other was to kill people.


    "Oh? A blade? Let me tell you, even if it''s a wolf with sharp teeth, I, Zhou Nanchuan, will tear one each. "


    "Stop f * cking boasting, laozi wants to see if you can still be an invulnerable deity."


    One of the blonde men rushed forward and started chopping at the air.


    Crack.


    Zhou Tian walked forward and gave the yellow-hair a light kick. The saber in the yellow-hair''s hand lost its balance and fell to the ground.


    "He can''t even hold the sword steadily, and he still wants to kill?"


    In order to prevent more reckless people from rushing up, Zhou Tian''s gaze chilled and he kicked out once more.


    "Clang!"


    The yellow-hair was kicked away and heavily crashed into the flower bed in front of the door.


    When the others saw this, their hearts thumped in their chests in surprise.


    "You quack doctor, where did you find an expert to deal with me?" "Wait, I''ll call the police right now and send you to jail."


    "This ¡­"


    Panic flashed within Li Yong''s eyes.


    "Uncle, don''t be afraid, let him hit you. I think he''s calling the police to arrest himself. " Zhou Tian sneered.


    "What a joke!" "The quack doctor killed my father. He is the one who deserves to be punished by the law. What kind of crime can I possibly have?"


    Ding Junfei had already taken out his mobile phone from his pocket, but he still hadn''t dialed the police station''s number.


    "That''s right, Little Tian. Why do you say that? Old Man Ding must have died after taking my medicine."


    Li Yong had a questioning expression as well.


    "Uncle, don''t be fooled by this scoundrel. It''s him, it''s him. He changed your prescription, and he''s actually so vicious that he killed his own father." It truly is an unforgivable sin! "


    Hearing Zhou Tian''s words, Ding Junfei''s face froze, but he pretended to remain calm as he retorted.


    "What evidence do you have? I will harm my father. Who will believe what you say? What did I do to him? What do I want? "


    "What?" Don''t you know? You owe the casino boss a million bucks for gambling, and the deadline for the return is almost up. You actually thought of using your father''s life to blackmail my uncle. How about it? I mean, no? "


    "No evidence!" Even if I owe the casino a million dollars, is there any connection between that and the murder of my father by a quack doctor? "


    Ding Junfei would never admit it even if he was beaten to death. He had given up all hope in his heart. Even when he arrived at the police station, he insisted that Elder Ding had fainted after taking the medicine prescribed by a quack.


    "Who says I have no proof?"


    The corners of Zhou Tian''s mouth curled up into an evil smile.

 C7

    "Oh? What can you do to me? " Ding Junfei acted like a dead pig that was unafraid of boiling water.


    "I have already treated your father''s illness. He''s at the police station right now, and he''s going to have you arrested. "


    Zhou Tian said indifferently.


    Li Yong was baffled. This old man Ding has already become a vegetable. There are so many famous doctors in the central hospital who are helpless to do anything but this nephew of mine?


    "Little Tian, is what you said true?"


    "Uncle, this guy even poisoned his own father in order to return the bet. What a beast."


    Zhou Tian pointed at Ding Junfei and enunciated each word clearly.


    And at this moment, the demon had already collapsed to the ground, having no power to resist, "Impossible! "Impossible!" He muttered, unwilling to accept that his flawless plan had been exposed.


    "Hmph, the Heavenly Dao is a good reincarnation, who did the heavens spare?" Ding Junfei, you better take care of yourself. My uncle won''t even give you a dime. "There are only two outcomes waiting for you. Either you will be imprisoned for your entire life or you will be hacked to death by people from the casino."


    Who would have known that Ding Junfei would fall into despair, his eyes glazed over as he knelt before Li Yong.


    "Doctor Li, it''s all my fault. I''m an animal. Please spare my life."


    Li Yong''s body trembled as he was forced to retreat.


    When Zhou Tian stepped forward, that surnamed Ding hoodlum did not dare to move forward.


    "Uncle, ignore him. This kind of person deserves it! "Come, let''s go home now and tell this news to the aunt who is still worried at home."


    "Alright."


    Li Yong''s face lit up as he raised his eyebrows. The panic in his heart was swept away, he only felt that the person standing beside him was not his nephew, but rather an otherworldly expert who was his savior.


    On the way back, Li Yong asked softly as he drove.


    "Little Tian, did you learn kung fu on the mountain?"


    "Not really. I''ve drunk a type of medicine since I was young. My physique is dozens of times stronger than others. That is to say, my physical fitness is much stronger than the national athletes."


    "Oh? What kind of medicine could have such a miraculous effect? "


    Zhou Tian scratched his head and smiled: "There are a lot of spiritual herbs on the South Central Mountain that are not even recorded in the Compendium of Herbs. Once a person eats them, they will naturally have miraculous effects."


    "Your aunt must be overjoyed to know that her nephew is so promising."


    "Uncle, go home and rest. That rogue Ding Junfei must have made you restless these past few days. You must be exhausted. After a few days, you can reopen the clinic."


    "Alright, with Little Tian''s help, my clinic will definitely be famous, the more I do it the better." Li Yong seemed extremely happy.


    Zhou Tian paused for a moment and said apologetically.


    "Uncle, I''m going to the Jiangbei Medical School to be an assistant professor. There''s an old professor who used to be my master''s disciple, so he can be considered my senior brother. Can you send me over to have a look today? "


    "It''s okay, Little Tian. Young people should go out and try more. It just so happens that the Jiangbei Medical Academy isn''t far from your cousin''s Jiangbei No.1 Middle School. I''ll be waiting for you two at the intersection soon. "


    Li Yong turned the steering wheel.


    Zhou Tian had an appointment with the old professor, and met him at the experimental building of Jiangbei Medical College to help him complete the admission procedures.


    The car moved two kilometers and arrived in front of a majestic school gate.


    In front of this medical school, there was actually a huge statue of Sun Simei. There were many familiar names on the statue: Gui Wei, Feng Xing, Zhang Haoran ¡­


    Zhou Tian couldn''t help but cry.


    The fellow disciples who came down the mountain did not forget the old man''s kindness. Perhaps this old man''s soul was above the ninth level of heaven, and they could comfort him.


    Li Yong drove away first, and Zhou Tian stepped onto the gates of Jiangbei Medical Academy.


    Suddenly.


    It was as if a sports car had lost control of itself as it charged towards Zhou Tian.


    He dodged like a bolt of lightning, and the car crashed into the statue in front of the school gate. The originally stone statue split open with the front part of the sports car.


    The car was bright and shiny, with a Lamborghini logo on it that was worth the money of the Liyong family.


    A young man with a split head came down from the car and shouted at Zhou Tian.


    "Fuck you, you tramp, you don''t have eyes, how do you walk?"


    Zhou Tian looked behind him.


    "Oh?" "Are you talking about me?"


    "Fuck, who else would it be but you? Dressed like a cabbage seller, don''t tell me that you''re a student of Jiangbei Medical University?"


    This fuerdai, who drove a luxurious car, had an arrogant look on his face as he mercilessly threw all the blame on Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian smiled, "Indeed, I am not a student of your Jiangbei Medical School."


    "F * ck, then that''s easy! I can tell with a glance. You''re just a street hoodlum. Just you wait and see if I''ll kill you or not."


    He picked up an Apple phone, as if calling for someone to come over.


    Zhou Tian couldn''t be bothered to play martial arts with these rich kids. He quickly left while shouting and shouting.


    "Stand still, don''t even think about running. Someone will come and take care of you later. "


    Zhou Tian walked a few steps before stopping abruptly.


    He turned around and saw that the base of the Medicine King that the other fiends had broken and was on the verge of collapse. A gust of wind blew past and the Medicine King lost his balance and was about to fall down.


    "To humiliate the Medicine King statue is to humiliate my sect. To humiliate my sect is to bully yourself and those who bully me are to return it tenfold, a hundredfold!"


    "Little tramp, what the hell are you talking about? "You''re out of luck today, you dared to offend my Jiangbei''s number one marshal, young master Wu."


    A group of people surrounded them from the school, glaring at them like tigers stalking their prey. They were no different from hooligans on the streets.


    Everyone came forward to pay their respects as they saw the youth driving the luxurious car.


    "Whoever dares to offend President Wu Ming, that person is not giving us any face, a dead end!"


    "Exactly, even Young Master Wu dares to offend him. Do you know who the Wu Young Master''s family is?"


    "Aiyo, why did you make our Wu Shaoke like this? This is a 3 million yuan Lamborghini! Today, this big guy is going to skin him alive!"


    At this moment, Wu Ming lit a cigarette using his numbers. His eyes were filled with disdain.


    Zhou Tian never thought that Jiangbei Medical University would fall to such a state. With money, one could go to school and do whatever he wanted. He had been here for such a long time, yet the security guards were still pretending to sleep inside the sentry pavilion.


    "Those who are unrelated should leave. Today, I just want him to apologize and take care of the statue."


    Everyone roared with laughter.


    This Wu Ming was their Taekwondo president, and he was even a Third Stage Black Belt martial artist. He was already at the level of a national Taekwondo athlete. Aren''t you courting death?


    "Good!" "This fellow, if he wants to spar with me, I will teach him a lesson and let him know who is father and who is son."


    Wu Ming assumed a relaxed posture.


    "You!"


    Zhou Tian snorted coldly.


    He didn''t expect that the registration report would start on his students today. This is good as well. As an associate master teacher, I''ll teach you a lesson first.


    Wu Ming had a venomous look in his eyes as he attacked viciously. His foot was as heavy as Mount Tai as it headed straight for Zhou Tian''s head.


    If he was kicked, this kick alone would cause a concussion.


    However, Zhou Tian had the Nine Mystical Wind Eyes. The moves were all as fast as lightning. In his eyes, they were all like slow movies.


    He dodged lightly, causing Wu Ming''s foot to miss.


    Pow!


    Zhou Tian walked forward and slapped him.


    A palm print appeared on Wu Ming''s pale face.


    "You ¡­"


    Wu Ming was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He immediately launched an even fiercer attack. His legs, fists, were like rapid fire bullets as they bombarded over in turn.


    On the other hand, the experts of the Heaven-Revolving Saber Empire kept dodging, causing all of Wu Ming''s attacks to miss.


    "Again?"


    "Don''t be so cocky, if you get punched by laozi, then go cry in the hospital."


    "Again?" Zhou Tian asked again.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Zhou Tian caught Wu Ming''s fist with one hand and squeezed his neck with the other.


    The members of the society who had rushed over did not expect that young master Wu, a third phase black belt expert, would be powerless in front of this tramp three. He was simply beaten up.


    Ah!


    Wu Ming let out a roar like a pig being butchered.


    With a gentle push from Zhou Tian, he collapsed in front of his dilapidated luxury car.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it. [A poor loser like you actually has this kind of power. Where is your teacher?] What is the purpose of this visit? "


    Wu Ming was still unwilling to admit defeat as he asked harshly.


    "I am a little Daoist from the Three Purities Monastery. Now, come to your school and be your associate professor. You can call me Teacher Zhou."


    When everyone heard this, they felt a chill down their spines.


    He was secretly glad that he didn''t make a move just now. Otherwise, he would have been punished by the academy for beating a teacher. At the very least, his credits would be deducted, and at the very least, he would be expelled.


    Wu Dai took a glance and mocked.


    "Isn''t the Three Purities Monastery the place where swindlers gather? "Hmph, to become an associate master teacher, that is to say, you have not stepped into the ranks yet. Why would I be afraid of you?"


    This rich second generation was used to being domineering, so how could they bear such grievances? Zhou Tian had completely destroyed his face in front of everyone.


    Even at the risk of being expelled, Wu Ming was determined to fight Zhou Tian.


    Just as he got up, ready to risk everything to fight Zhou Tian to the death.


    A deep voice came from the back of the stone statue.


    "Young Master Wu, others have spared your life, you better cherish it."


    Two people came out from the back.


    Zhou Tian looked carefully and discovered that the one who was speaking was the Chief Steward of the Bai Clan on the train, and the other was the school beauty he had saved, Bai Ning Rou.


    At this moment, Bai Ning Rou was wearing a qipao that covered her entire body. She had an ancient aura about her, her hair was slightly curled up, and her face was white and red.

 C8

    Bai Ning Rou was the most well-known person in the Jiangbei Medical School. She had an illustrious family background, an outstanding talent, and a fairy-like appearance. There was no male student in the Jiangbei Medical School who hadn''t had fantasies about her.


    "So it''s Miss Bai and Housekeeper Lin. This is a private matter between him and me. The Bai Clan wouldn''t want to stand up for him, right?"


    Bai Ning Rou''s arrival made Wu Ming even more embarrassed. All along, he had wanted to chase after her, but this time, he had been viciously slapped in the face by a beautiful lady. This was a humiliation.


    Bai Ning Rou frowned slightly. She had never had any interest in this kind of thing. It was just that when she was trapped in this life and death situation, she was saved. This kind of favor meant that she couldn''t sit idly and watch Zhou Tian get bullied.


    Hehe, Young Master Wu, it seems that you have chosen not to turn back, let alone I have not told you, this young Divine Doctor is extremely skilled, even three or five strong men like you are not his match, with just you and your little self, it is better not to bring disgrace upon yourself, and most importantly, this young Divine Doctor saved my second lady''s life, if you are not afraid of offending the Bai Family, then you can do so.


    This sort of thing was best left to him to speak of. Having been a butler for so many years, his ability to discern the situation was fundamental. Moreover, he wanted to show off in front of the Second Miss and Zhou Tian.


    "This ¡­"


    Wu Ming was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He really didn''t expect that this little bumpkin had actually saved Bai Ning Rou! With the Bai Clan backing him, even he had no choice but to lower his head.


    "Count yourself lucky!" "Let''s go!"


    Wu Ming did not want to stay any longer. It was too embarrassing.


    "Stop!" Did I tell you to go!? "


    Zhou Tian stood in front of Wu Ming with a cold look on his face.


    You want to leave? Have you asked him for his opinion?


    If they dared to insult the Pill King''s statue, they had to be prepared to take on his wrath!


    "Don''t be so shameless! If it wasn''t for the Bai Clan supporting you, I wouldn''t have let you live past today! " Wu Ming said angrily.


    Did he really think that he, Wu Ming, was a pushover!?


    "I do not need the support of the Bai Clan. If you do not apologize today and restore the statue of the Medicine King to its original state, I will see who will not survive today!"


    "Chief Steward Lin, they don''t like the support of your Bai Family. Do you still want to stick your thick face out?" Wu Mingqiang suppressed his anger. He was domineering, but he wasn''t completely brainless.


    "This?" Housekeeper Lin looked at Bai Ning and gently said, "Second Miss, I will have to ask for your help on this matter."


    "Enough!" Bai Ning Rou finally opened her mouth.


    "Regardless of whether or not he needs my Bai Clan''s support, he has saved my life. Today, my Bai Clan will protect him. Anyone who disagrees can give it a try."


    The gentle voice was filled with an irrevocable domineering aura.


    To be honest, Zhou Tian hated this feeling.


    "There is no need for others to interfere with my business. If you really want to repay me for saving your life, just stand by the side. Is the Bai Clan that amazing?"


    "Little Divine Doctor, you, this place is Jiangbei, not the Central South Mountain. There are many things that can''t be resolved by violence." Butler Lin said.


    Zhou Tian sneered.


    "I know, as long as you have enough power, there is nothing that cannot be solved. If there is, it would be that your power is not enough yet."


    Zhou Tian couldn''t be bothered to waste time talking anymore. He stepped forward and grabbed Wu Ming''s right arm, kicking it into his right hammock. The tremendous force forced Wu Ming to kneel down.


    "Are you going to cultivate or not!"


    Ah!" How dare you do this to me! "AHH!" I will kill you! " If Wu Ming acted crazy, this humiliation would be worse than killing him.


    "I really don''t cry until I see the coffin!"


    If Zhou Tian used any more strength, Wu Ming was in so much pain that he couldn''t even say a word.


    The people who came with Wu Ming were also frightened by Zhou Tian''s actions. This person wasn''t even afraid of Wu Ming, and he didn''t even care about the reputation of the Bai Family.


    The intense pain made Wu Ming unable to continue arguing and he finally begged for mercy.


    "Good, good, as long as you let me go, I guarantee that within an hour, this Medicine King statue will be back to normal!"


    "That''s more like it."


    Zhou Tian couldn''t be bothered to waste any more time with Wu Ming. He let go of his right foot and let go of Wu Ming''s right arm.


    The henchmen hurried forward to support Wu Ming.


    "Scram!" You useless fellows, scram! "


    "All of you acted like a turtle''s grandson just now! "It was a waste of my usual kindness to you all!"


    Wu Ming cursed and limped away.


    "Just you wait, I will definitely get my revenge!" Do you really think that you can do whatever you want with just a little bit of brute force? I don''t believe that you aren''t even afraid of bullets! " In Wu Ming''s heart, he was already planning how to make Zhou Tian suffer a fate worse than death.


    Seeing Zhou Tian acting so arrogantly, Butler Lin couldn''t help but say.


    "I say, Little Godly Doctor, you''ve gotten yourself into big trouble. Although the Wu family can''t compare to the Bai family, the Wu family has a pretty good relationship with some of the big brothers in the underworld."


    "They have guns." Housekeeper Lin said in a low voice.


    Bai Ning Rou had been sizing up Zhou Tian since just now, and she had a vague sense of familiarity with him. However, she could not recall, she had never interacted with him before.


    "How did you get infected with the cold poison?"


    Zhou Tian walked over and looked at Bai Ning Rou with a burning gaze. Ever since he saved Bai Ning Rou, he had been suspicious of this matter.


    "Don''t think that you can be so impudent just because you saved my life." Bai Ning Rou was slightly unhappy, no one had ever used such a tone to talk to her before.


    "Aren''t you afraid that your cold poison will erupt again?"


    "Second Miss, please tell us. Your body is the most important thing!"


    "I''ve been to the Central South Mountain. As for the reason, I have no comment."


    As expected, she had really gone to the Central South Mountain. As for the reason, Zhou Tian was not the type of person to get to the bottom of things, so he said, "Your cold poison has already been cured."


    "You!" Bai Ning was infuriated.


    Steward Lin came out to smooth things over.


    "Little Divine Doctor, last time you left in a hurry, you didn''t even give us a chance to express our gratitude. This time, you have to let us repay your kindness. "


    "There''s no need. Saving someone is my duty. Even if it''s just a little kitten or dog that gets injured, I will not sit by and do nothing, let alone a life."


    Zhou Tian turned around and left.


    Butler Lin said awkwardly.


    "The young Divine Doctor is indeed extraordinary. Second Miss, you don''t need to be angry. As long as the young Divine Doctor is still in Jiangbei, he won''t be able to escape."


    With regards to Zhou Tian''s medical skills, Bai Ning Rou was very curious. If the cold poison in her body originated from the South Central Mountain, then normal doctors wouldn''t be able to cure it. However, he used a simple fire jar to expel the cold poison.


    However, the two of them did not meet at a good time.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Ning Rou and Housekeeper Lin walked straight into the Jiangbei Medical Academy.


    As soon as Zhou Tian stepped into the university, he felt that this Jiangbei Medical Academy was truly not ordinary. There were many crossroads, and even though there were many signs indicating the direction, he was still confused.


    Mingxiu Pavilion, Room 403. There was a conspicuous sign outside the entrance that said ''Jiangbei Medical College''s Bai Jin City Professor''s Office''.


    He was about to knock on the door when he heard someone say from behind him.


    "Don''t you know that Professor Bai is not seeing visitors today?"


    No guests? Zhou Tian turned around and saw a young woman around the age of twenty-four. She was wearing glasses and had a stack of books in her hands. She was currently sizing him up.


    "It''s better if you come back another day. Today, Professor Bai specifically ordered that he would wait here for a good friend in medicine for many years. Other than that person, he won''t see anyone else and won''t even give face to the principal." The woman continued.


    Zhou Tian knew that she was being kind. He smiled and said, "I am the medical friend that he is waiting for."


    He turned around and knocked on the door.


    "With just you?" The woman looked at Zhou Tian in suspicion. Such a young boy, was he Professor Bai''s good friend in medicine? She thought it was an old man around the same age as Professor Bai.


    After a while, the door opened and an old man with white hair and reading glasses walked out.


    "You are?" Baijin City looked at Zhou Tian up and down with uncertainty, "You are Teacher''s last disciple?"


    Although the two of them had talked on the phone, they had never met.


    "One needle in the suspended meridian, three needles for life." Zhou Tian suddenly said.


    Ah!" You are really Master''s last disciple! Your name is Zhou Tian, right! Come on, come on in!


    The outsiders might not know what Zhou Tian meant, but they understood that this was the secret signal of their lineage, and it was also the symbol of their achievements. People like them who did not have complete knowledge of medicine could only reach the first line of ''One Needle on the Suspended Meridian'', and only the Pill King''s true successor could reach the level of ''Three Needles Life Continuing''!


    Therefore, there was no way that he would make a mistake.


    Zhou Tian smiled. After he entered the room, the door closed once again.


    The change in an instant caused the girl to be stunned.


    Wasn''t Professor Bai supposed to be a good friend in medicine for many years? Why does it seem like the two of them don''t know each other?


    In the room, White Jade City made a pot of good Yunnan Pu''er for Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian had heard a lot about Bai Jin City from the old man. For no other reason than that Bai Jin City had followed the old man to study medicine during the period of the Republic of China. Although Bai Jin City''s talent was not good and it left the mountain very early, the old man admired the loyal, honest, and diligent old man.


    "Master, how has he been recently?" White Jade City asked after calming down.


    Zhou Tian felt that there was nothing to hide, so he told him everything that had happened after the old man''s tribulation had failed.


    "What!?" "Master actually ¡­" Tears welled up in the corners of Bai Jincheng''s eyes as his entire body trembled. "I was still hoping to see old master again in this life, but who would have thought that there would actually be an eternal separation between heaven and earth."


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Bai Jincheng suddenly coughed.


    Seeing this, Zhou Tian hurriedly stood up and came to his side. He rubbed his waist, took out a needle, and quickly pricked some of the acupoints on Bai Jin Cheng''s body.


    Only then did Baijin City catch his breath. He panted and said, "It''s alright. I was just excited and it caused some old ailments. If I get old, I won''t be able to use it."


    Zhou Tian didn''t have any way to completely cure this symptom. When a person was old, there would naturally be a day to receive it. Although their lineage could compete with the King of Hell for food, there was still a limit.


    Baijin City was already in its seventies and its body was weak. It would be at its limit if it could live for another ten years.

 C9

    "I can give you acupuncture once a week. Although it can''t completely cure your old illness, it can still reduce your chance of it happening."


    Bai Jin Cheng waved his hand and smiled: "Don''t forget, I am also a student of medicine, so I know my own body very well. You should put your medical skills in the hands of someone who needs more help, so don''t worry about me, this old man. "


    "Moreover, Master has left as well, and I have lost a part of my worries."


    Zhou Tian sighed. The affection he had for his old man for his master and disciple was indeed deep. No wonder his old man wanted him to find him as soon as he got off the mountain.


    "Oh right, can you come straight to school tomorrow?" Bai Jin City suddenly remembered the purpose of this invitation.


    "Sure, I have nothing important to do here. It would be a good thing if I could impart my knowledge to more people as soon as possible."


    "As expected of Master''s proud disciple. He''s already so kind-hearted at such a young age. Truly great."


    He had originally thought that Zhou Tian''s medical skill was only that of a child who had never seen the world before. It was normal for him to be proud of himself, but he didn''t expect Zhou Tian to be so calm and confident.


    Bai Jincheng was interested in taking the test, so he continued, "Nowadays, Chinese medicine is no longer the only medicine. Many people believe in western medicine, thinking that Western medicine has quick results and can cure difficult diseases. What do you think?"


    Zhou Tian smiled. He indeed didn''t know much about western medicine, but when he went down the mountain, he had also seen what western medicine was like. He said, "In my opinion, western medicine is more like a treatment for growing seedlings."


    "Oh, what do you mean?"


    Bai Jin Cheng''s expression was grave, and he didn''t like Zhou Tian''s answer. Although he knew Zhou Tian would surely inherit the essence of traditional Chinese medicine, to belittle other schools of healing this way would go against the conscience of the physician, Hai Na Bai Chuan.


    "I am not belittling western medicine. A truly healthy body is able to improve its own immunity so that it cannot be cured, or even become ill. Western medicine, on the other hand, is more of an irritant therapy, such as a variety of cells, they use a variety of drugs to stimulate the cells to carry out a variety of immune processes, so as to achieve the treatment of the disease. However, everything has its own ways of survival and destruction. Forcefully stimulating the cells is no doubt an overdraft of the cells'' life limit. For the human body, this is not necessarily a good thing. "


    Flowing through the crowd without a trace of hesitation, this truly shocked Bai Jincheng. He really did not expect Zhou Tian to say such an opinion.


    Doctor should have Hai Na Bai Chuan''s broadmindedness, these words were not bad, Zhou Tian was not belittling Western medicine, he was just giving his opinion, he was not opposed to using Western medicine to treat diseases.


    Bai Jin City then chatted with Zhou Tian for a long time before asking him to go to the administration office to look for the staff on duty and register them. At the same time, he wanted to take out the key to the school dormitory.


    Besides letting Zhou Tian live in the school, Bai Jin City also had its own selfishness. He wanted Zhou Tian to stay in the Jiangbei Medical School for a longer period of time, which was definitely a good thing for the Jiangbei Medical School.


    In the administration office, the teacher on duty had an expression of disbelief at first. Such a young person was a medical assistant, and tomorrow he had to teach his students? However, Zhou Tian had the certificate signed by White Jade City, so he could only let Zhou Tian take the key and leave.


    Jiangbei Medical College never lacked money. In order to retain all kinds of medical talents, they tried to make people as impeccable as possible.


    An assistant''s dormitory, like Zhou Tian''s, already had all the facilities and environment that could only be found in high-end apartments.


    Two bedrooms, one living room, plus a kitchen, all kinds of latest appliances, the master bedroom is also equipped with a special Apple computer.


    Zhou Tian wasn''t too picky about where he lived. If he studied medicine in the Central South Mountain, living in a thatched cottage or even sleeping outside was a common thing.


    After making a phone call, he went back to tell his aunt about the situation. Seeing that it was still early, Zhou Tian prepared to go out to visit the school.


    Just as he closed the door, a twenty-seven-year-old man from next door walked in and said, "Professor Bai tried his best to dispel public criticism at the meeting and recommended a young man as an assistant professor. I assume that''s you."


    Zhou Tian nodded.


    The man looked at Zhou Tian and sneered. "I was wondering what kind of person could make Professor Bai think so highly of him. It''s actually a brat like you. I really don''t know if you''ve learned anything about medicine."


    "Oh, is your medical skill very good?" Zhou Tian was speechless. Why was there such a person everywhere?


    The man looked very arrogant as he laughed, "Have you seen the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Canon? Have you seen Yellow Emperor''s Classic of Internal Medicine? "


    Zhou Tian rubbed his nose and said, "I thought you would say that you can recite even the ''Compendium of Materia Medica''. It seems that I have high expectations for you."


    The book had a total of 1.9 million words and was divided into 52 volumes. Although he had read it before, he hadn''t even completely understood the knowledge within, let alone memorizing it backwards. He said in a manly tone, "You are obviously looking for trouble here, who can recite the words in this book now!"


    "I can."


    After Zhou Tian finished speaking, he decided to leave. There was no point in competing with such a person.


    "Stop!" Do you think that it''s really that amazing to recite the ''Compendium of Materia Medica''!? "


    "Yes, it''s true that ordinary people are unable to recite the ''Compendium of Grass''."


    The man was so angry that he was about to burst into flames. Every time he spoke, Zhou Tian''s words would come back to him, and it was even doubled.


    The man took a deep breath and continued, "Now we must focus on the medical skills! It was the ability to cure illnesses! It was not his reciting ability! "If you have the guts, compete with me!"


    After listening for a long time, Zhou Mo came to a realization. He thought that the other party was looking for a sense of superiority intentionally. He didn''t expect that the other party was here to spar with him.


    "Why would I want to compete with you in medicine? You are just a nobody, and I am a talent recommended by Professor Bai. If you lose compared to me, it only proves that my medical skills are higher than yours, and I don''t need to rely on defeating you to improve my reputation. However, if you win, wouldn''t that mean that you''ve gotten a heavenly huge advantage over me? In the future, you can step on my failures to increase your fame. No matter what the result is, it seems that I will suffer a loss. " Zhou Tian wanted to tease him.


    The man clenched his fists, wishing that he could punch Zhou Tian''s smiling face. He gnashed his teeth and said: "I, Xu Wen Lei, would not do such a thing! That teaching assistant of yours was originally mine! Who knew that Professor Bai would recommend you like that! That your medical skills are ten times better than mine! I am not convinced, which is why I came to you to compete! "


    From the sound of it, that old man really knew how to cause trouble for him. Although it was true, it was hard to accept, especially for someone like Xu Wenlei who was proud and arrogant.


    However, Zhou Tian said, "This is just one side of your story. How can I believe that your character is as reliable as mine?"


    "Just how are you going to compete with me in medical skills?" Xu Wenlei almost couldn''t hold back his anger.


    "How about, if you lose, when you see me in the future, you call me teacher?"


    "Good!" "Whatever you want!"


    Xu Wenlei didn''t hesitate.


    Are all the students of traditional Chinese medicine so impetuous? Zhou Tian couldn''t take it anymore and shook his head.


    Xu Wenlei directly brought Zhou Tian to the infirmary.


    Jiangbei Medical College''s infirmary was different from other schools. Ordinary schools'' infirmary was usually used to treat minor headaches and headaches, and the infirmary here possessed all sorts of sophisticated medical equipment that allowed it to operate directly here. Furthermore, as a student of Jiangbei Medical School, he understood the general knowledge of medicine. He would solve all the minor problems himself, and only the major illnesses and difficult illnesses would come here to be consulted and treated.


    There were also a number of medical professors who were in charge here, and they were not much inferior to the large hospitals outside.


    Many people were secretly mocking the students of Jiangbei Medical University for being so good. A headache patient was usually made up by a medical expert.


    The teacher on duty at the infirmary clearly knew Xu Wenlei, so he enthusiastically greeted him. When he heard that Xu Wenlei was going to take over for him, he became even more happy.


    "Do you really want to compete here?"


    "What? Are you afraid?" Xu Wenlei snorted.


    "I''m afraid that you will lose too badly. You will not be able to lift your head in front of the students later." Zhou Tian spoke very naturally.


    Xu Wenlei obviously didn''t appreciate this favor and said: "The competition is split into three rounds with two victories. When it comes to each patient, we''ll each give a different treatment and then see who''s the most effective. The winner!"


    "Fair enough."


    Zhou Tian naturally didn''t have any objections to this rule. He looked at the time. There was still an hour before the time for eating. If everything went well, he could have a meal after the competition.


    Since he had nothing else to do, Zhou Tian started to walk around.


    Looking back and forth, he discovered that there was indeed a human side to western medicine, each kind of equipment was very precise, and the corresponding symptoms of each kind of medicine were also very clear. For beginners, it was undoubtedly better to be a beginner, and there was no need for them to be curious about the traditional medicine, just to see what kind of disease you had, and then to directly compare it with the medicine used by the patients. It could be said that the knowledge in the books could be imitated, and the speed of treatment was much faster, after all, not all Chinese doctors could obtain the true essence of Chinese medicine like him.


    After a moment, he saw a medical book on the table and sat down to browse through it.


    "I already knew this book, ''Essay to Western Medicine'', from three years ago." Xu Wenlei somewhat looked down on him.


    He waited for ten minutes, but still no one came.


    Compared to Zhou Tian who read the books with relish, Xu Wenlei couldn''t sit still. He wished he could vent the anger in his chest earlier.


    Fortunately, the heavens seemed to hear his prayers as a male student ran in with one arm wrapped around his stomach and wailed, "Doctor, Doctor, my stomach is swelling up badly! Quickly think of a way to cure me! "


    Someone had finally arrived!

 C10

    Xu Wenlei seemed very excited. He immediately went in front of the male student, lifted up his clothes, and carefully observed his stomach.


    "Doctor, I was running well in the sports field just now. Suddenly, my stomach started to feel uncomfortable. I thought that I would be fine after a while, but who knew that my stomach would grow bigger and bigger. Now it hurts me to death!" The male student said.


    Hearing the male student say this, Xu Wenlei immediately went to the medicine cabinet and mixed the medicine. He picked two boxes of Western medicine, one for relieving his gas and one for relieving his pain.


    Looking at Zhou Tian who was sitting calmly on the chair, he couldn''t help but say, "I''ve already prepared the medicine! Why haven''t you made a move? What is your treatment method? "


    "It''s nothing, you go ahead."


    Xu Wenlei frowned. He really didn''t know what Zhou Tian was thinking. He wasn''t worried at all. Didn''t he know that they were currently competing?!


    This was blatant contempt!


    Then let''s see what kind of tricks you have up your sleeve!


    Xu Wenlei walked in front of the male student and said: "This box of pills works twice a day three times a day two times. This box of pills works three times a day, but only one pill at a time. "Take some medicine here to ease the pain.


    "Alright, thank you so much!"


    "I''ll remember. Next time you run, when your body isn''t feeling well, remember to rest for a while. Otherwise, it will be easy to get into trouble."


    Just as the male student was about to take his medicine, Zhou Tian spoke up. "As long as you give me a shot, I guarantee your stomach will immediately dissolve."


    "Can you stop laughing? Do you think my stomach is a balloon? If I can get some air, I''ll be fine! " The male student was slightly angry.


    "It''s already inflated, so what can we do if it doesn''t leak out?"


    Zhou Tian stood up, and without caring about the reaction of the male student, he directly injected the needle into his stomach to clear his breathing. Then, he lightly patted his belly a few times.


    The male student originally wanted to scold him angrily, but his mouth kept burping and beating faster and faster. His stomach was like a rubber ball that had been pricked by needles, rapidly letting go.


    "I, I, my stomach is recovering? And it didn''t hurt anymore! F * ck! Doctor, you are truly amazing! "


    The male student was immediately filled with admiration towards Zhou Tian. He didn''t even want the two boxes of Western medicine anymore, he just placed them on the table and walked away happily with a look of shock on his face.


    Not only was that male student shocked, but Xu Wenlei''s mouth was wide open so that an ostrich egg could be stuffed inside.


    "How did you do it!? Do you know some kind of demonic magic!? " Xu Wenlei still didn''t believe it.


    "Isn''t that simple? It''s only right that you need to calm down if you''re going to inflate yourself. "


    Zhou Tian shrugged with an innocent look.


    "This, but a person is different from a deflated ball!"


    "What''s different?"


    Zhou Tian smiled. What was treatment? Many people would have their own answers, but for him, it was as natural as if he had to eat and sleep when he was hungry.


    "Alright, let''s see what you can do next time!"


    Xu Wenlei turned around in anger, while Zhou Tian continued to read.


    Then there were three more girls, two of whom were supporting the sick girl.


    This was also a stomachache, but it wasn''t a bloating. It was a stomachache.


    Before Xu Wenlei could ask, the sickly girl said, "I know I need to make a gastroscope, so I haven''t eaten since I woke up in the morning."


    "Well, here, I''ll do your gastroscope."


    Xu Wenlei also wanted to flaunt the power of Western medicine. After all, there wasn''t such a thing as a gastroscope in Chinese medicine. As for the symptoms of a person''s stomach, he could only understand them by looking at them.


    If Zhou Tian told him that under his eyes, he could clearly see every symptom and every place, Xu Wenlei would probably cry and doubt his own life.


    It was only about ten minutes after the gastroscope was completed.


    This is because your diet is irregular, your stomach is in a state of fasting for a long time, and there is no food to neutralize the large amount of gastric acid secreted by the cells in the wall of your stomach. As a result, your gastric mucosa has always been under the attack of gastric acid, resulting in superficial gastritis.


    Xu Wenlei purposely walked in front of Zhou Tian and gave him a poke.


    "If you take the medicine, as long as you take good care of yourself, you''ll be fine."


    This time, Tian Zhou didn''t treat him. Firstly, he didn''t want to show off his shocking abilities, and secondly, there was still more than 20 minutes before dinner. He didn''t mind playing with Xu Wen Lei a little longer.


    Xu Wenlei, who had successfully won one round, was very happy. With a face full of smiles, he walked around Zhou Tian and said: "See, your Chinese medicine is helpless when it meets this type of illness! At this point in time, you still have to rely on us Western Medicine. "


    "Do you know what you are advocating now! "It''s science. You have to use the power of science and technology to solve problems, and medicine is the same as well. Although traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) has existed for many years, under modern technology, it''s already lagging far behind. I think it''s better for you to learn western medicine before coming back to be an assistant professor."


    Zhou Tian thought for a moment, then decided not to hurt his confidence anymore, and let him be proud of himself for a while longer.


    By six o''clock in the evening, there was no third patient.


    "It''s already late. I''ll go have a meal first. I''ll have the third match with you tomorrow."


    Zhou Tian didn''t want to delay his meal.


    Just as he stood up and was about to leave, he was stopped by Xu Wenlei, "No way!" Can''t we eat later?! "Today, I will definitely fight with you!"


    This was too persistent. Zhou Tian was regretting that he did not treat the second patient earlier.


    Just then, a figure rushed in frantically and said in a sobbing tone, "Doctor, come with me! I have a friend who fell down on a bicycle! It was very serious! She''s lost a lot of blood! "


    "Where is he?!" Zhou Tian asked immediately.


    "It''s on the forest trail one hundred meters to the west of the infirmary. You''ll see it the moment you step out of the door!"


    Zhou Tian didn''t dare delay any longer and hurriedly rushed out.


    Saving a life was like saving a fire!


    Previously, when he competed with Xu Wenlei in medical skills, it was just to pass the time. But when he met a patient who was in danger, he was definitely more concerned than anyone else.


    "You haven''t brought anything, even if you go over there, how are you going to save them!? How reckless! "


    Xu Wenlei cursed. He also hastily picked some common medicine from the medicine cabinet and bandages to bandage his wounds. He also put on their respective injections and then rushed over with the girl who came to report.


    With regards to saving others, Xu Wenlei was the same as Zhou Tian. After all, his life was in danger.


    A forest trail.


    A young woman with dishevelled hair was lying in a pool of blood. Beside her were two students who were taking emergency treatment.


    "Out of the way, let me do it!"


    As soon as Zhou Tian arrived at the scene, he immediately began to treat the patient.


    He took out an acupuncture bag from his waist, spread it on his thigh and selected five silver needles, then quickly pierced them into the five acupoints of the patient.


    The two students at the side originally didn''t understand Zhou Tian''s plan.


    Unexpectedly, after stabbing the five needles, the blood seemed to have been locked and not a single drop of it flowed out.


    Only then did Zhou Tian examine the patient''s condition.


    Fortunately, the head was only slightly cut, the right arm was pierced by a tree branch, the left big artery was cut, and the chest area was hit, causing a severe shock to the internal organs, causing the patient to fall into a coma.


    Seeing Xu Wenlei rush over with a medical case, Zhou Tian immediately said: "Give me the gauze."


    Xu Wenlei stared blankly. He was also scared by the seriousness on Zhou Tian''s face and couldn''t help but take out some gauze from his medical case.


    Zhou Tian took the gauze and bandaged all the large wounds. He then quickly pulled out the four needles, allowing the blood to flow. Otherwise, with a long period of time, the patient would be in an even more dangerous situation.


    After the problem of bleeding from the wound was solved, Zhou Tian stretched out his hand to feel the pulse.


    From an outsider''s point of view, this was to see how serious the patient''s internal organs were. This was also Zhou Tian''s goal. His divine eye should not be exposed.


    He then took out five new silver needles and pierced them into various acupoints on the patient''s chest. One of them was only half an inch away from the patient''s taboo.


    In order to make the patient''s injuries recover faster, Zhou Tian slowly infused his zhenqi into the five silver needles, using his zhenqi to nourish the patient''s internal organs.


    When he felt that it was about time, Zhou Tian put away the five silver needles and finally pulled out the first one.


    This was not something he had forgotten before, but this very first needle had a special knowledge within it.


    If he met a patient who was in danger of dying, the needle would have to be pierced through before it could be pulled out. This was because the needle was called the Life Pin, also known as the Death Lock Needle.


    This meant that this needle could lock onto the life drain, preventing the patient from dying. In other words, as long as this needle was inserted, the patient would not die without being pulled out.


    In the mouths of many old people, the ginseng had the function of hanging one''s life, and this was the function of the hanging needle.


    "Alright, she''s already out of danger. All we need to do now is to go to the hospital and retrieve this branch. Then, we can slowly recuperate for a while."


    Xu Wenlei secretly wiped off his sweat. He had just seen what Zhou Tian had done. In less than five minutes, Zhou Tian had saved this patient from death with just a few silver needles.


    This kind of medical skill was far more than just him!


    He was simply an existence that he worshipped!


    "Ah, so it''s you!"


    The female reporter looked at Zhou Tian with a face full of shock.


    This girl was the girl he met outside the office in Baijin City.


    It was indeed a coincidence.


    "Hm, what a coincidence."


    Zhou Tian also greeted him. Then, he looked at Xu Wenlei and said: "We''ll compete in the third match tomorrow. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely be at school tomorrow."


    Xu Wenlei''s face was filled with a bitter smile as his face suddenly turned red. He was truly embarrassed.


    In terms of medical skills, they were like heaven and earth. He was like a disgrace to them.


    "The bet that we talked about earlier, does it count as a bet?" Xu Wenlei''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Of course. Don''t worry, if I lose to you tomorrow, this assistant professor will be yours."


    Xu Wen Lei smiled proudly and said: "Teacher, then I''ll be learning medicine from you in the future!"

 C11

    "¡­"


    Zhou Tian was stunned. What was this? Forcefully taking on a master?


    "If you want to learn medical skills, you can choose to come listen to my class tomorrow."


    With that, Zhou Tian walked towards the cafeteria.


    After walking for a while, he noticed a small tail following behind him.


    "How long do you want to stay with me?"


    The man blushed and came in front of Zhou Tian. He said, "Can I treat you to a meal?"


    This person was the woman he had met twice in the past two days. He agreed without thinking too much.


    It was just a meal.


    The more she looked at him, the more she felt that he was handsome and had a sense of security. Especially that calm, clean, and efficient way he saved people; every second he would rattle her heartstrings.


    It was a pity that Zhou Tian was too focused on eating that he didn''t even bother to say a few words.


    After the meal, the woman wanted to follow, but was dismissed by Zhou Tian.


    This kind of hastily come love experience, let him not help but sigh, really worthy of being a university, really suitable for the bud of love.


    A hundred steps after dinner, happy as a god.


    This was a good habit. Zhou Tian walked around the Medicine King''s statue and found that the damaged parts had been repaired. He left satisfied, otherwise, he wouldn''t mind making another trip to Wu Ming''s place.


    It was early in the morning and the sun had yet to rise.


    Zhou Tian woke up early. Facing the direction where the sun was about to rise, he sat down cross-legged and began practicing his unique cultivation technique.


    Their cultivation method was different from the other sects''. They only practiced in the morning when the sun was about to rise.


    What Zhou Tian wanted was that tiny wisp of purple gas. To his divine eye, this was extremely beneficial.


    As for the rest of the time, he would use various kinds of pills to assist him, and use them to increase his cultivation.


    The old man had already reached the pinnacle of this path. He only needed to train step by step.


    However, this was not a mountain. If he were to start concocting pills here, it would bring about a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    In his original plan, he would practice medicine to save people while collecting all kinds of precious herbs. When he had gathered all of the herbs, he would find a chance to head deep into the mountains, open the furnace to refine pills, and then return to Jiangbei Province.


    After he finished absorbing the purple gas, it was already early in the morning. He took a shower at 6 o''clock in the morning and came to the sports field to run. It had been his habit all along, but back in the Central South Mountain, he was running on the small mountain paths.


    On the field, a group of students who didn''t run in the morning were gathered, shaking their heads.


    Zhou Tian had initially been wondering why the students of Jiangbei Medical University were so different from the others. It was only after he ran two rounds inside that he realized why a simple morning jog attracted so many onlookers.


    Bai Ning Rou, the number one goddess of Jiangbei Medical School, was also running in the morning.


    Wearing a white tracksuit, her body swayed as she ran. Her movements were graceful, and it was really quite eye-catching.


    She didn''t go home last night, but chose to rest at school instead. Today, she woke up early and wanted to take a run around the sports field, but she didn''t know which busybody it was that leaked the news that she was in the sports field.


    "Your running posture is not bad. It''s just that your breathing technique is too poor. This way of training won''t have much of an effect."


    Zhou Tian said a few words as he walked past Bai Ning Rou.


    Running was not just about the movement of the two feet. The most important thing was the coordination with the breathing, which would allow the exercise to have a significant effect. Although Bai Ning Rou had the guidance of a master, in the eyes of Zhou Tian, that breathing technique was still lacking.


    Seeing that Zhou Tian was the one speaking, Bai Ning Rou became even more displeased. She had been a daughter of heaven ever since she was young. Regardless of beauty, ability to learn, or even physical fitness, she was much more outstanding than others. Her father had even invited her to teach her the breathing technique of running, which she personally taught to Master Li, who was the champion of three national long-distance running competitions. She was ranked first in every long distance running competition in Jiangbei Medical University.


    How could her breathing be bad when she was running?


    He was trying to attract attention to himself.


    This trick was used by many boys in front of her, but in the end, they all covered their faces and left.


    "People like you who think while you''re running can easily fall when you''re running."


    Zhou Tian said a few more words than Bai Ning Rou.


    "I don''t believe it."


    With a sliding step, Bai Ning Rou''s body staggered and she almost fell to the ground. Luckily, her basics were solid, so she immediately steadied her body and stopped running.


    Such a jinx''s beak caused Bai Ning Rou to be so angry that she almost went crazy. She wanted to look for Zhou Tian''s silhouette and discover that he had already left the field.


    "Damn it."


    Bai Ning Rou wasn''t in the mood to continue running either.


    In the classroom of Jiangbei Medical College, class three.


    Students have learned from the school''s administration that this morning''s medical theory class was taught by a young assistant.


    I heard that the young assistant was about the same age as them.


    Many students immediately broke out into an uproar.


    Compared to the old professor, they were more welcoming of the young and elegant teacher.


    Even if your classes aren''t that good, at least you''ll be able to nurture the eyes.


    Thus, when Zhou Tian stepped into the classroom, a group of young boys and girls were screaming.


    It wasn''t because he was really handsome, but because he was so handsome that he was so handsome that even in the sky, there were many people who were purely jeering at him.


    "Students, do you know what''s so good about learning medicine?"


    Zhou Tian didn''t recite the usual opening words. For example, what was his name, how old was he this year, and where did he come from.


    A student shouted, "Learning medicine can''t be a good thing. It''s just that when you go out in the future, you''ll be able to find a good job. Who doesn''t know that students who graduate from Jiangbei Medical University are very popular in major hospitals."


    "Very good, do any of the other students have any disagreements?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    "I think that studying medicine is to save lives. Although earning money is also very important, to be able to pull a person back from the brink of death, what kind of achievement is that!?" Moreover, there are always many patients who still look down on patients. " A girl said timidly.


    "When I was still young, I used to think that if a person who studies medicine could kill a person with just a few words, it would be as if I had the power to decide life and death, especially when performing surgery, the life and death of the patient depends entirely on the doctor''s skill. Now that I think about it, studying medicine is just like that. There is no limit to the skill, and in the future, you can either be a doctor or open a pharmacy. It''s a very ordinary job, a very ordinary skill, and there''s nothing special about it. "


    Another person said.


    Zhou Tian nodded to himself. The level of students in Jiangbei Medical University was not bad, at least they had their own ideas.


    "Teacher, what do you think?" A student asked.


    Learning medicine is more important than heart. The way of medicine is not a path for a single person, there is no absolute truth. Each of you have a scale in your hearts, and the quality of learning medicine is something that you have your own thoughts about.


    Zhou Tian didn''t give his opinion because there was no need. He was only using this question to lighten the atmosphere and motivate the students.


    Zhou Tian wrote down his name on the blackboard, then turned around and said, "Zhou Tian is my name. You can call me Teacher Zhou from now on."


    He continued, "What do you guys think of Chinese medicine?"


    Traditional Chinese Medicine? The students who were present were basically exposed to western medicine. Regarding Chinese medicine, they were mostly hearsay, and very few people truly understood it in depth.


    After a moment, a student said, "When I was at home, I often heard my grandfather mumble about the wonders of Chinese medicine. When I was young, I really thought that Chinese medicine was omnipotent in healing and saving people, but when I grew up, I realized that many Chinese medicine was either a swindler or a scammer.


    This student''s words were very accurate, causing the professors who were sitting at the back of the classroom to nod in satisfaction.


    Someone opened his mouth first, and then another student said, "I don''t think so. Chinese medicine should be exaggerated by the traditional culture, but now we''re talking about survival of the fittest. If Chinese medicine is really that great, then why are they basically Western pharmacies on the market? There are a lot more people looking at western medicine than there are in traditional Chinese medicine. "


    "Teacher, learning Chinese medicine is too difficult, far less than learning Western medicine. Moreover, people of the older generation who listen to the teachings of the older generation often start to cultivate them as a child, learning from their teacher for twenty to thirty years is a very common thing. Nowadays, people don''t have the time and perseverance to do so."


    At this time, a classmate stood up and looked around, and loudly said: "I heard you guys talk about how bad traditional Chinese medicine is. Don''t you all remember what those godly doctors did a few years ago? My grandma is 76 years old and has always had cold legs. This disease has been bothering her for dozens of years, and is one of the Godly Doctors who gently injected a few silver needles into my grandma. My grandma''s cold legs couldn''t have been cured, so isn''t this the magic of Chinese medicine? "


    The classroom was silent for a moment. Those several godly doctors that came down from the South Central Region did indeed create many legends, and also righted the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine. However, many people had only heard of it, and rarely encountered real people.


    Some students retorted: "You also said that it''s those Godly Doctors, but there are only a few of them, what does it represent? Chinese medicine is indeed in a backward state, there is no doubt about that. And one must make us believe that unless we see it for proof, otherwise, no one can tell the difference between the truth and the falsehood. "


    Speaking to this point, Zhou Tian had achieved his goal. He wanted to let the students see with their own eyes the wonders of traditional Chinese medicine. Only by doing this would he be able to convince more people and arouse their interest in learning Chinese medicine.


    Before Zhou Tian could say anything, a voice sounded from outside the door.


    "The Teacher Zhou in front of you, Instructor Zhou, came down from the Central South Mountain. He is an orthodox Chinese medical disciple. You can let him show you what a real Chinese medical doctor is like."


    Zhou Tian raised his head to look, the person who spoke was Bai Ning Rou.


    Was this the legendary support attack?

 C12

    Seeing that the one who spoke was Bai Ning Rou, many of the freshmen students were stunned. There was probably no one in Jiangbei Medical School who didn''t recognize her.


    Bai Ning Rou continued, "Your Teacher Zhou once used his medical skills to save my life."


    This time, it was even more shocking. Bai Ning Rou had personally come to cheer for Zhou Tian and publicize his glorious achievements.


    Was there some secret between the two of them?


    If Bai Ning Rou were to know what they were thinking, she would probably go crazy with anger. She just couldn''t accept what Zhou Tian had said this morning on the sports field, so she purposely came here to cause trouble for him, and she really wanted to see Zhou Tian''s true medical skills.


    The reason why she chose the path of learning medicine, other than that small secret, was because she really liked medical skills. Becoming a great medical master of her generation was her goal.


    As one of the best among her peers, there were very few who caught her eye.


    Steward Lin had praised Zhou Tian''s medical skills to the point that they were as common as heaven and earth. Naturally, she wanted to experience it and she didn''t believe that Zhou Tian''s medical skills were above hers.


    Zhou Tian, who was standing on the podium, was speechless. Bai Ning Rou was not only sending him an assistant, she was also paving the way for him.


    "Students, do any of you want to experience the magic of traditional Chinese medicine?" Zhou Tian said.


    A fat man quickly stood up and said, "Teacher Zhou, I, I! I would like to ask Teacher Zhou, what kind of good method is there that can allow me to lose weight quickly and successfully? "


    Laughter rang out in the class.


    In fact, the question seemed funny, but it was hard.


    Zhou Tian could give him a prescription to help him lose weight, but the results would be too slow and would not be too shocking.


    No matter how he thought about it, he could only use silver needles along with his true qi to help him lose weight for a short period of time.


    "Let me ask you, how heavy are you now?"


    The fat student said embarrassedly, "Almost one hundred and eighteen catties."


    He was only 1.62 meters tall, and with this weight, he could be considered a fatty.


    "Can you go find an electronic scale first? "We''ll take the last test." Zhou Tian said.


    "Teacher, I''ll go!"


    The students who had something good to do hurriedly ran out.


    After about ten minutes, an electronic scale was brought over.


    "You go up and test the weight, and then write it down."


    "Alright."


    The weighing result was one hundred and eighty-three catties.


    "Alright, come here. After I''ve treated you with acupuncture, I can guarantee that you will lose weight."


    The fat student excitedly ran over. If he could really lose weight, then it would be worth more than anything!


    After a careful examination, Zhou Tian found that the student was fat because the fat on his belly and thighs were too high.


    Taking out three silver needles, he pierced them into the student''s abdomen and into his thighs.


    First, he had to reduce the fat on his abdomen. Then, Zhou Tian rubbed the silver needle gently on his abdomen. His zhenqi flowed through the needle and into his abdomen, dispersing the fat on his body.


    As the true qi entered his body, it felt warm and comfortable.


    The student closed his eyes in comfort, groaning uncontrollably.


    This caused many students to laugh out loud. This was simply too shameful.


    The fat student also felt that it was too embarrassing, so he covered his mouth with his hands.


    Unbeknownst to them, the intermittent moans caused many students to blush even more. Many female students couldn''t help but turn their eyes away. It was simply too stinging.


    After dealing with the problems in his stomach, the next step was to do the same.


    After about ten minutes, Zhou Tiancai slowly retracted the silver needle and smiled, "Now, you can go and weigh it again to see how effective it is."


    Zhou Tian didn''t even need to say anything as the student had already ran over.


    As he ran, he felt as light as a swallow, as light as a feather.


    He weighed it.


    Only 165 jins remained!


    "I''ll take it!" How was this possible! It lost eighteen kilograms in an instant! It''s only been 15 minutes! "


    "Say, fatty, was it possible that you secretly carried something when you were weighing, to make yourself heavier? You only took that thing off now, otherwise how could something like this happen!"


    Some people cried out in alarm, some people did not believe it, and some people even wanted to dissect this fatty to see what had caused this effect.


    "Am, am I really not dreaming?"


    The fat student cried out loud. He had used countless methods to lose weight. However, in the short span of ten minutes, he had successfully lost more than ten jin of fat. If he were to take this medicine a few more times, would he be able to become handsome and graceful?


    "Wow, I also want my teacher to help me with acupuncture. I don''t need to lose too much. I''m already satisfied with just three to five kilograms of acupuncture."


    "Me too, me too! Can I beg teacher to give me an injection? "


    Many female students looked passionately at Zhou Tian.


    Which girl didn''t want to make herself slimmer?


    Seeing a beautiful new set of clothes appearing in front of him, yet being unable to wear it due to his figure, what kind of suffering was this?


    Even Bai Ning Rou was a little moved. Although she thought that her figure was perfect, but there were still some places that she was not satisfied with.


    It could be said that there was no limit to beauty, and there was no end to the pursuit of beauty.


    Zhou Tian could only cough lightly and say, "Students, weight loss is not something that can be rushed. As long as you focus on training, your figure naturally won''t be that bad."


    "But teacher, there''s still a huge gap in power."


    Some girls looked at Bai Ning Rou.


    Bai Ning''s soft figure was called perfect, her curves and curves were exquisite, her curves and curves were curvy, and her areas were flat, she absolutely had the perfect body shape.


    Zhou Tian looked at them for a while and suddenly said: "Look at her breasts, they are still a bit lacking. They are not round enough, and her thighs and legs are very good, but there are some parts that are not perfect enough. If she is even a little bit thinner, it will look better."


    This evaluation caused Bai Ning Rou''s face to turn red from embarrassment.


    Many students also looked at Bai Ning Rou, pointing at her figure, discussing.


    Zhou Tian had successfully diverted his attention.


    However, Bai Ning Rou was so embarrassed that she immediately ran away.


    After the joke, things were calm again.


    The students'' enthusiasm had been completely aroused by Zhou Tian.


    Many people were eager to give it a try. They all said that they were sick here, and that there was something sick there as well. They wanted to become the next test subject.


    Faced with such a situation, Zhou Tian could only open the God''s Eye and look for the patient himself.


    He did find one. It was a girl. She was pale, gentle, and quiet. She wore glasses. She didn''t like to talk, so she just sat there quietly.


    "The student sitting at the sixth table in the third row, I think you don''t look too good. Is there something wrong with you?" Zhou Tian immediately chose a person.


    "Ah? Teacher, you called me?" The girl was obviously shocked.


    "If you have any disease, you can say it now. I will treat it for you."


    "No, Teacher, I have always been in good health!" How could I be sick? "


    "Do you think that''s the right thing to do? If you are willing to say it, your sick teacher can treat you. "


    The girl was silent for a while before she said, "Teacher, actually, I was diagnosed with a tumor last week ¡­"


    Ah!" Xiao Jun, why didn''t you tell us! " The good friend sitting beside her exclaimed.


    "I said that Xiao Jun was always in a daze these few days and often hid by herself crying. I thought it was her boyfriend that bullied her, but I didn''t expect it to be like this." Another person said.


    It was indeed a tumor, and it grew near the chest. However, it was a benign tumor, and currently, it did not pose much of a threat to the human body.


    Zhou Tian wasn''t surprised. To him, this wasn''t really a big deal, it was just that the location of the tumor was a little special. However, to a true doctor, this kind of protection between a male and female didn''t exist.


    "Do you believe in teacher''s medical skills?"


    Tears welled up in Xiao Jun''s eyes as he felt puzzled.


    Zhou Tian continued to say, "I can cure your tumor today, but this is not a good place to do so. You can come and find me in the afternoon or at night. I will definitely be able to cure your illness."


    "Really? "Teacher!"


    "Really." Zhou Tian confirmed.


    "Un, I believe in teacher!"


    After saying that, Xiaoyu burst into tears. Such an illness was not only a form of torture for her, but also a huge burden for her parents. Thus, she didn''t mention her illness to anyone and only wanted to drag it out for one day at a time.


    Zhou Tian looked at all the students sitting below and said, "Students, I hope you all can clearly recognize that it is not worth the loss to keep a secret. Every minute and every second is precious! "If you guys were to practice medicine and save others in the future, you would have to uphold your professional ethics of saving lives like fire. One more minute and you will gain hope."


    Zhou Tian had won the applause of the entire hall. The medical professors sitting in the back also nodded repeatedly in agreement with Zhou Tian''s words.


    Zhou Tian remembered that the old man had once told him that healing was not a simple treatment, but a treatment of people!


    This saying made a lot of sense, as he had always abided by it.


    Due to the good atmosphere and effect of the class, as well as the requests from the students, the class that was originally only two classes ended up with four classes.


    After all, this was the most important part. The so-called "practicing medicine in the classroom" was only a way to achieve this goal.


    After four consecutive lessons, Zhou Tian felt that his strength was slightly insufficient. However, he was in a good mood. This kind of teaching was worth it.


    When Zhou Tian was on his way to the cafeteria to eat, he was stopped on the way by Bai Ning Rou.


    Feeling that he was in the wrong, Zhou Tian smiled and said: "So it''s the second lady of the Bai Clan. I wonder what business do you have with me? If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Stop!" What did you just say to me in class! Have you forgotten it now? "


    She had never been evaluated like this before, not to mention it was in front of so many people.


    "Actually, you know, I''m telling the truth."


    It meant that her figure wasn''t good? Bai Ning Rou''s anger was even greater as she shouted, "You bastard!"

 C13

    Bai Ning Rou felt that she was becoming angrier and angrier, especially when facing Zhou Tian. She herself wasn''t clear of the situation, but that faintly discernible sense of familiarity made it impossible for her to show Zhou Tian her cold and noble face.


    "Actually, I always had a question that I wanted to ask you?" Bai Ning Rou calmly looked at Zhou Tian.


    It was within his expectation that this proud daughter of heaven would have the patience to talk to him, "Ask away, just treat it as an apology for your previous offense."


    "That''s more like it." "When I was young, I had a very good friend. Afterwards, he disappeared, and my father told me that he had gone up the Central South Mountain. All these years, I''ve been trying to find him." You are also from Central South Mountain, so I wanted to ask you, have you ever seen him before? "


    "En..." That''s it? " Zhou Tian was stunned.


    "Can you tell me where he is? Please! " Bai Ning Rou had a face full of hope.


    No one knew how many difficulties she had experienced in order to find this person. Every year, she would volunteer at the Central South Mountain just to find the person she was looking for.


    The last time she suffered from the cold poison, it was also because she wanted to search every inch of the Central South Mountain and find that little boy that she could never forget.


    Zhou Tian smiled bitterly, "I say, Second Miss Bai, what is the name of the person you''re looking for? What did he look like? Is it round or flat? What are the characteristics of the body? How old are you this year? "You didn''t say anything, how do you want me to help you find it?"


    Bai Ning Rou''s expression turned slightly embarrassed, then angrily said, "If I knew, I would have asked you to help me find it!"


    "¡­"


    Alright, what he said made too much sense. Zhou Tian was speechless.


    "But, it''s not like he didn''t have any clues. I remember that when he was four years old, he went up Central South Mountain. Now, he should be 22 years old." Bai Ning Rou thought for a while and said.


    "Twenty-two years old? Isn''t that the same age as me? It can''t be that the person you''re looking for is me, right? " Zhou Tian joked.


    "Go to hell!" Bai Ning Rou angrily kicked him, "How could it be you, you bastard!"


    "Hey hey, it''s just a joke, why are you being so serious? "Look at the looks in the eyes of the surrounding people, you are a great celebrity in Jiangbei Medical University. At the very least, you should pay attention to your own behavior."


    Zhou Tian glanced at the onlookers.


    "It''s all your fault!" Bai Ning Rou became even more embarrassed and angry. She kicked him again and said, "Come with me to a place where there''s no one to talk."


    In truth, he was also quite curious about that good friend of Bai Ning Rou''s from when he was young. According to Bai Ning Rou''s explanation, the child had already gone to the Central South Mountain when he was four years old, and they hadn''t seen each other for more than ten years, yet Bai Ning Rou still wanted to find him. It could be seen that she had an extraordinary charm, and knew how to pick up girls since she was little, no wonder Bai Ning Rou didn''t have a good impression of the other boys.


    Zhou Tian thought about everything along the way.


    Very quickly, Bai Ning Rou brought him to a quiet place, which seemed to be a medical room.


    "This medical room was provided by the school for me alone. Without my permission, even the principal would not be able to enter." Bai Ning Rou explained.


    Zhou Tian purposely smiled, "I understand. This is called the privilege of nobility."


    "Humph!" "Whatever you think." Bai Ning Rou sat on the chair. Seeing that Zhou Tian was still standing there foolishly, she couldn''t help but say, "Don''t you know how to find a place to sit!"


    After Zhou Tian sat down, Bai Ning Rou said again, "I think it''s very likely that he went to the Central South Mountain to learn medicine from your master. So, can you tell me, more than ten years ago, which children followed your master in learning medicine? What were the names of the children? Where are they now? "


    "¡­" Zhou Tian was silent for a moment before he said, "Ten years ago, Master did take in a lot of disciples, but after a year, they left the mountain early due to lack of talent in medicine. I was the only one who continued to follow Master."


    He paused before continuing, "If your good friend really did go to the Central South Mountain to learn medicine from my master, then a year later, he had already left the mountain."


    So it was like this, he was going down the mountain! Bai Ning Rou''s face suddenly changed, her delicate body slightly trembled, and she muttered to herself, "Then all these years of hard work, is it just a joke? He obviously went down the mountain, and yet I still went up to the mountain to find him. I, I ¡­ "


    Facing this kind of Bai Ning Rou, Zhou Tian''s heart ached, and he couldn''t help but say: "Just now I was just talking about one of the possibilities, what if your good friend didn''t learn medicine from my master and instead went to another place in the Central South Mountain? The Central South Mountain is so big that even I have not stepped into it, let alone you. "


    "Then it''s decided. Next time, you will accompany me to Central South Mountain to find someone!" Bai Ning Rou suddenly said.


    What kind of brain circuit is this? Isn''t her change in attitude way too fast? How can I say this to her? Zhou Tian sighed, "I say, Second Miss Bai, since you can''t find anyone, you shouldn''t drag me down with you. You''ve gone to Zhongnan Mountain so many times, don''t you need to drag me along?"


    "But when I went to the Central South Mountain in the past, I didn''t find anyone!"


    "That doesn''t necessarily mean you can bring me along. Will I be able to help you find the person?"


    "But he disappeared from the middle of the southern mountain! You will be in charge of finding it for me! " Bai Ning Rou pouted, her eyes wide open.


    Eh, this was yet another irrefutable argument. However, this Bai Ning Rou looked quite cute and fierce, and her appearance was completely different from before when she was cold and outstanding.


    This was a rare opportunity, so Zhou Tian looked at it a few more times.


    Realizing that she had made a mistake, Bai Ning Rou coughed lightly and immediately went back to her normal state. She gently picked up a cup of tea and took a sip.


    Zhou Tian couldn''t help but ask, "That cup of tea should have come a long time ago, right?"


    It was just that she forgot to clean it up. Bai Ning Rou had the urge to puke, but seeing Zhou Tian staring at her, wanting to see her make a fool of herself, she couldn''t help but say in her heart, "This bastard actually wants to see me make a fool of myself! How could it be so easy! "


    Bai Ning Rou leisurely took out four or five pieces of paper from the side, wiped them at the corner of her mouth, spat out all the tea in her mouth, and then calmly threw them into the trash can. He even said softly, "This tea is really hot."


    "Formidable, truly formidable." Zhou Tian was completely shocked.


    "Humph!" Bai Ning Rou''s eyes were filled with pride.


    Seeing Bai Ning Rou''s expression, Zhou Tian couldn''t help but tease her. He also poured a cup of tea for himself, and when he picked up the teacup, he cried out, "It''s too hot. Did you see that? It''s so hot that my fingers are bubbling."


    He even intentionally used his zhenqi to make his fingers turn red, as though he had been scalded by boiling water.


    Bai Ning Rou was so angry that she was grinding her teeth, her eyes becoming more and more unfriendly.


    "I can accompany you to the Central South Mountain, but the time has to be decided by me, otherwise, I won''t go there." Zhou Tian gave a light cough.


    Bai Ning Rou frowned and thought for a while before replying, "Sure, but only within a year!"


    "No problem." Zhou Tian stood up. "Now that we''re done talking, can I leave?"


    Bai Ning Rou nodded and said, "The door is over there, do you want to leave?"


    "¡­"


    Walking around the campus, Zhou Tian felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right. Many students couldn''t help but stop and watch when they saw him. With his hearing, he could even hear their discussions.


    "Look, that''s the man that was walking together with Bai Ning and School Beauty Bai. Just now, they were flirting in the woods."


    "It''s true. I even saw the second lady of the Bai Clan kick him twice. As the saying goes, ''love is love.'' I think the relationship between the two of them is definitely not simple."


    "There''s more! The two of them even entered the room together, a man and a woman. Think about it, what''s so good about guessing, they must be together. "


    "..."


    Zhou Tian didn''t really care about the gossip, but he was looking forward to Bai Ning Rou''s reaction after hearing it. She would probably be so angry that she would jump to her feet.


    Bai Ning Rou had actually heard it, but she didn''t jump up and down. Instead, with a darkened face, she placed all the blame on him ¡­


    After dinner, since there were no classes in the afternoon and the student Xiao Jun might come to see him, he stayed in his room to read some medical books.


    He didn''t expect that no one would come and wait for him, so he came uninvited instead.


    "Master, master, I have come to pay my respects to you!"


    The sound was so loud that the entire building would probably be able to hear it.


    This was the voice of Xu Wenlei from yesterday. Zhou Tian remembered it correctly.


    "What do you want?"


    "Yes, yes. Didn''t I say I want to learn medicine from you? By the way, Master, can you open the door first? Otherwise, if I stand outside like this, the effect will be very bad, but this disciple does not care, if people think that Master is a stubborn and unkind person, then it will not be good. "


    Zhou Tian put down the book in his hands and felt a headache coming on. It had only been a night, why did this Xu Wenlei''s personality change 180 degrees? How could he be as confident and proud as he was before?


    "Wait a moment."


    He still had to open the door, otherwise, with Xu Wenlei''s voice, everyone in the building would wake up.


    "You, you ¡­"


    Zhou Tian was once again shocked. Xu Wenlei hadn''t come empty-handed, but had brought a bunch of things.


    What ginseng, deer antler, Maotai wine and other precious gifts.


    "Master, can you help me?"


    Alright, even master dares to give orders now.


    Xu Wenlei busied himself for more than ten minutes before he finally sat on the side making tea with a face covered in sweat.


    "Master, I really came to learn medicine from you this time. Look, I even brought a gift to acknowledge you as my Master." Xu Wenlei''s face was full of sincerity. He then said in a small voice: "Master, do you need a cup of tea to become your disciple?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I have even prepared tea. Look, this is something that I carefully picked out. I''m wearing the Great Crimson Robe of the Wu Yi Mountain." It definitely suits your status. If you are not satisfied with it, then it''s okay, I still have Fuding White Tea, Yunnan Pu''er, and even An Xi and Tie Guan Yin.


    Zhou Tian sat silently on the other side. He really didn''t know what to say. This guy''s change in rhythm was too fast. He needed to calm down first.

 C14

    Seeing that Zhou Tian didn''t say anything, Xu Wenlei became a bit more cautious. He softly asked: "Teacher, are you angry with your disciple?"


    Zhou Tian opened his mouth to say something, but was interrupted by Xu Wenlei, "Master, your disciple knows that you''re angry that I didn''t attend your lecture this morning, but you can''t blame me for this. In order to prepare these things, I was busy last night until three o''clock, got up early, and then went to see if there was anything else I forgot to buy."


    When Zhou Tian closed his mouth, he realized that he had nothing else to say.


    Xu Wenlei said excitedly: "Master, do you know? Yesterday, after I told my grandfather about the matter of comparing medical skills with you, my grandfather was overjoyed. "Later on, I found out that my grandfather was once treated by someone from my bloodline. He owed someone his life and even now, he still hasn''t returned it."


    Our line? Alright, his words were quite skillful.


    Zhou Tian could not bear to listen any longer and interrupted, "Can you let me say something first?"


    "Of course! You are my master! Who dares to not let you speak! " Xu Wenlei''s face was full of surprise.


    "¡­"


    Who else could it be? Do you not have any points in your heart? Zhou Tian was too lazy to bother with him and said: "Are you really Xu Wenlei? The one who fought with me yesterday? "


    Xu Wen Lei immediately stood up and said: "Teacher, of course it''s me! Could it be that someone is using my name to become your disciple? Who is so shameless!? "


    After hearing Xu Wenlei personally admitting it, Zhou Tian was truly speechless. He hoped that someone would pretend to be him.


    "Master, master, why aren''t you saying anything now? Was he thinking about the person pretending to be me! Don''t worry, leave this to your disciple. I will definitely find that person! Also, I want to see who has the guts to do so! "


    "Master, I''ve made some tea, do you need me to do it?" Xu Wenlei asked again.


    "No need."


    Towards Xu Wenlei, who was like a chatterbox, Zhou Tian had no other choice.


    Xu Wenlei happily slapped his thigh, "I knew it. The tea set is too vulgar. It definitely won''t enter your eyes. Our line of descent is just different from those bewitching bitches."


    If I had wanted to, you would have said, "Master, I know our line respects the teachings of our teachers and teachers, and the traditional etiquette cannot be ambiguous. This is a true medical expert with a long history, different from those coquettish bastards outside." Zhou Tian silently thought.


    Xu Wenlei went on to explain a lot, and finally said: "Master, when can you learn medicine for the disciples?"


    "Stop!" I haven''t agreed to take you in as my disciple yet! " Zhou Tian felt that he could no longer remain silent.


    "But Master, haven''t we already made an appointment that day? Could it be that you want to go back on your word? "


    "¡­"


    Zhou Tian couldn''t help but want to smack his own face to make sure that his mouth was as sharp as possible.


    "I''m younger than you. When I walked out and was run into by someone, your face looked bad."


    "It''s nothing! I don''t mind! Besides, master, aren''t the ancients right? If you have a disciple who''s older than you, then wouldn''t that mean that you have even more respect for your medical skills! " Xu Wenlei''s face was full of smiles.


    "That makes a lot of sense."


    Zhou Tian nodded in agreement before reacting. Damn, this bastard had gotten me a bewitching soup again!


    "But I''m still here as an assistant, I don''t have much time to teach you."


    "This is even more unimportant. Master, you only need to spend a little bit of time with the followers." Think about it, if I were to master my medical skills in the future, would others ask me how my master taught me? I was just saying that my little medical skill was only the result of some casual pointers from Master. People would admire your medical skill even more if they did that, wouldn''t they? "


    Zhou Tian really wanted to think about it and discovered that Xu Wenlei''s words made a bit of sense.


    He was fooled again! Strange, it has only been one night and his personality can already change greatly? Even his mouth had become this strong? Could he have been possessed by some demon?


    Zhou Tian opened his God''s Eye and scanned Xu Wenlei''s body. He discovered that everything was normal, but he was missing a tendon! He was dead set on him!


    "You go out first. Let me think about it."


    At this point, they could only send him away.


    Surprisingly, Xu Wenlei''s face was full of joy as he said: "That means, master, you''re willing to consider taking in a disciple as an honorary disciple! "It''s alright, your disciple will definitely pass your test, you can rest assured!"


    What? Honorary disciple? Test period? Where did this guy come from? However, it didn''t seem to be too bad. Zhou Tian waved his hand and said, "Mmm, you can leave for now. We''ll talk after you pass the test."


    "Thank you master, thank you master. I will not let you down!"


    Xu Wenlei thanked him a million times and left.


    He could be considered to have left. Zhou Tian let out a light breath and lay down on the bed. His body was still weak, and he could still hear the faint buzzing in his ears.


    Xu Wenlei, who was walking down the stairs, had an excited look on his face. He couldn''t help but give a victory sign and then stood under the tree, laughing until he was about to twitch.


    Last night, his grandfather had told him that if he wanted to successfully acknowledge someone as his teacher, he had to be capable and shameless! He insisted that all the doctors in the Zhou Tian branch did not want to take advantage of the agreement, so it was not very effective to make an agreement with them. It was best if in a situation where he did not feel disgusted, he would spout a bunch of good words, making him feel that he was sincere, but it was just that annoying, and then he would be given a way out of this situation, and with your talent, it would basically be fine as an honorary disciple.


    At that time, Xu Wenlei had even asked his grandfather, "Why didn''t he use this technique to join the Medicine King?" His grandfather turned and left.


    It was because he couldn''t bring himself to be disgraced.


    As it turned out, the older the better.


    As for becoming the only disciple, Xu Wenlei actually didn''t even dare to think about it because it would be too difficult and too harsh.


    "This student?" Teacher? Are you all right, sir? "


    A female student walked in front of Xu Wenlei and looked at him with a worried expression.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine." Xu Wenlei waved his hand.


    The female student seemed to have thought of something and said, "Sir, if there''s anything wrong with you, you can look for my teacher. His medical skills are very good, so please don''t go around complaining about it."


    "I''m really fine. I''m a doctor myself."


    What could have happened to him? It was too late to be happy.


    Xu Wenlei looked at the direction that female student went. It seemed like he had just come down from there. Could it be that the teacher she spoke of was her teacher?


    "It feels like something is up."


    Xu Wenlei couldn''t help but follow behind the female student.


    Outside the Zhou Tian dormitory.


    "403, this is Teacher Zhou''s dormitory, right?"


    Xiao Jun calmed himself down and knocked on the door.


    "Please come in. The door is unlocked."


    It wasn''t that Zhou Tian had forgotten to lock the door, but that Xu Wenlei had forgotten to close it when he left.


    Xiao Jun pushed open the door, still feeling nervous. He only entered after stopping for about two minutes.


    Xu Wenlei, who was following behind Xiao Jun. Seeing this, rubbed his chin and said with certainty: "This female student has been waiting outside for so long. I knew it. Something must have happened."


    "Teacher Zhou, I''m here." Xiao Jun said timidly.


    "It''s good that you''re here. Close the door first, or else it''ll be bad if someone sees you."


    Xiao Jun walked out and closed the door before returning to the room. He did not stand, nor did he sit. He was very nervous.


    "Heh heh, he even closed the door. What''s with that bad influence? There must be a good story." Xu Wenlei carefully went to the corner of the wall and squatted.


    "There''s no need to be so nervous. It''s not like teacher will eat people."


    Zhou Tian smiled and then pulled up all the curtains.


    Xiao Jun then sat down with his legs crossed and placed his hands on his knees.


    "Teacher, is what you said this morning true?"


    "Of course, do you not trust your teacher?"


    Zhou Tian placed the needle bag on the table and took out five silver needles. First, he used his zhenqi to wash them. After all, treating a tumor was nothing compared to treating a minor illness.


    "Take off your jacket first. Relax a bit."


    F * ck! This amount of information was too much! He had to take off his shirt first. Was he going to have to take off his clothes later? His master really knew how to play. Xu Wenlei was completely shocked when he heard this. He had always thought that Zhou Tian was a modern Daoist that didn''t like women. However, nowadays, Taoists seemed to have gotten married and had children.


    Although Xiao Jun had already made preparations before coming here, when the matter came to an end, she would inevitably become nervous again, and would not dare to make a move for a long time.


    "I know this kind of thing is always embarrassing for girls, but you can''t let the teacher help you out, can you?"


    "I''m sorry, teacher. I ¡­ I have no experience, so I''m afraid."


    This is the first time for a lady like you, master!" She had only been a teaching assistant for a day, yet she was able to hook up with a little girl like this. Speaking of which, that female student was pretty good-looking. She actually didn''t have a boyfriend.


    Zhou Tian wasn''t in a hurry. To him, this really wasn''t much. If he had to say something about men and women not being intimate with each other, then how could he even talk about treating the patient?


    This was a psychological barrier. He had to let her pass by herself, otherwise, if he really started the treatment, wouldn''t it cause a lot of trouble? Of course, Zhou Tian could make Xiao Jun fall into a coma, fall asleep, and wake up. Everything would be OK, but this way, many things couldn''t be explained.


    Xiao Jun gritted his teeth and finally let go of his shy heart. He took off his shirt, revealing his snow-white skin.


    Only a blue undergarment was left on his upper body.


    "Take that off too."


    Zhou Tian''s face didn''t change at all.


    If there was such a thing as shock, greed, or even a critical look in his eyes, it would definitely cause a shy girl like Xiao Jun.


    Xiao Jun''s face was burning as he lowered his head to console himself: This is just a cure, just a cure. I am not allowed to let my thoughts run wild! After some thought struggle, he slowly untied the strap on his back.


    "Teacher, will it hurt?"


    Seeing the shiny silver needle in Zhou Tian''s hand, Xiao Jun felt a little scared.


    "That won''t happen. Teacher is very experienced in this sort of thing, so there''s no need to worry." Zhou Tian concentrated and prepared to use the needle.

 C15

    Hearing Xu Wenlei in the corner, he almost couldn''t believe his ears. What did he mean by taking that off? What do you mean it doesn''t hurt? Don''t worry? What was he worried about?


    This, this was simply a living spring palace! And in such broad daylight! And the identities of these two were actually teachers and students!


    It was too unbelievable! Too powerful!


    Ah!" "AHH!" "So comfortable ¡­


    A faint moan came from the room.


    At this moment, Xu Wenlei''s mouth was wide open with disbelief written all over his face! At first, he was only teasing his own master. But later on, he felt that something was not right. Even now, his voice could still be fake!


    "Master, please relax!" Such a loud voice would easily alarm others. Not everyone would be as secretive as your disciple. "


    "Whatever, I''ll keep watch for you. Who asked me to be your disciple?"


    Xu Wenlei stood up and walked to a nearby staircase, pretending to admire the distant scenery.


    At this moment, Zhou Tian''s voice came from within the room, "It''s easy for others to misunderstand you. If it really doesn''t work, then just cover your mouth."


    These words scared Xu Wenji so much that he staggered. Master, you are really vicious. You actually asked me to cover my own mouth with my hands.


    He had already ignored the first part of the sentence.


    "But Master seems to be very amazing. How long has this young lady been inside for?!" Could this also be the Medicine King''s bloodline''s secret scripture? "


    In the room, Xiao Jun covered his mouth tightly with both hands while Zhou Tian squatted down slightly.


    "Alright, your tumor has been treated and will not recur in the future."


    Zhou Tian kept the silver needles and turned to look at Xiao Jun. He couldn''t help but glance at that spot, an alluring look on his face.


    "Sin, sin."


    Zhou Tian retracted his gaze and chanted the Tranquil Heart Curse in his heart. Although he was skilled in medicine and was very indifferent to the defense of men and women, he was still a normal man in the end, especially when there was no need to treat his illness.


    Just like the moaning sound made when the Zhen Qi entered Xiao Jun''s body, Xiao Jun would be able to remain unmoved. If Xiao Jun could continue moaning now, his face would probably turn red.


    Xiao Jun put on her clothes with a blush on her face. When she thought about how she couldn''t help but moan just now, she felt ashamed.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    "It''s okay, you''re a patient and I''m a doctor. There are a lot of things that I don''t need to worry about." Zhou Tian said.


    Xiao Jun knew it, but he could not stop his imagination.


    Zhou Tian was a man of talent, had capabilities, a good heart, and had even saved himself. If he had not thought of anything, it would have been strange instead.


    "After you go back, buy yourself some nutrition. This way, your body can get better faster. Also, if your body is too weak, it will be very vulnerable to the invasion of diseases."


    "Yeah, I know." Xiao Jun did not dare look at Zhou Tian.


    Suddenly, a commotion broke out outside.


    "I was wondering what''s going on with you!" I''m going back to the dorm from the side, why are you always blocking my way! "


    "You misunderstand. Actually, I wanted to have a good chat with you about medical knowledge. I know you''re a famous professor of medicine in our Jiangbei Medical School. I came here specifically to learn from you."


    "You really know how to talk. I''m the associate professor right now. "About this, it''s good for youngsters to be interested in learning. I''m also happy to spread the knowledge for you youngsters, but right now, I ¡­"


    "Don''t talk about this and that, let''s just discuss it here. It won''t take us more than a few minutes."


    In the room, Zhou Tian frowned. One of the voices seemed to be Xu Wenlei, and the other seemed to be Assistant Professor Xu, who lived next door.


    How could the two of them have clashed?


    Zhou Tian and Xiao Jun pushed open the door and walked out. They just so happened to see Vice Professor Xu''s unwilling and anxious expression, while Xu Wenlei''s smiling face blocked his path.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Tian asked.


    "Ah, no problem, no problem, we''re chatting right now." Xu Wenlei winked at Zhou Tian as he spoke, as if he was taking credit for this.


    Professor Xu was getting a little anxious. "Young man, don''t be in such a hurry to do something. I need to go to the bathroom first. I''ll discuss medical knowledge with you later."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Please leave."


    Xu Wenlei quickly opened up a path.


    He discovered that her face was very red, and sweat was flowing down her neck. Her clothes weren''t neat either, so he said in a small voice: "Teacher, this disciple has made a great contribution this time. If I hadn''t done my best to stop that old man, he would have heard everything."


    "What do you mean, what do you hear?" Zhou Tian was stunned.


    Xu Wen Lei laughed: "Master, stop pretending, I heard everything! Just about you and this little girl. "


    After saying that, he looked at Xiao Jun who was standing to the side.


    Zhou Tian finally understood and a black line appeared on his forehead.


    Xiao Jun. Having understood the situation, Xiao Jun. He let out a cry and ran off.


    "What''s wrong with that? Aren''t you being too shy? This is indeed the first time, and your face is so thin." Xu Wenlei didn''t understand.


    Zhou Tian walked into the room and said: "Come in."


    "Sure, master. Are you trying to reward me? I don''t need too many. I just need you to teach me your medical skills ¡­"


    Xu Wenlei, who thought that he had done a great deed, walked in excitedly.


    "Clang!"


    The door closed.


    Then, waves of ghostly wails and wolfish howls could be heard.


    In the end, Xu Wenlei covered his face with both hands and walked out with a bitter face, "Teacher, disciple has thought of everything for you, how could I have known that there was a mistake? What''s more, this little girl looks pretty good too!"


    Bang!


    The door closed again, and Zhou Tian''s voice came from inside, "Remember, the next time you do this, I''ll beat your head into a pig''s head!"


    "Seriously, no matter what you say, you still insist on attacking. I wonder if this face of mine is disfigured?" Xu Wenlei couldn''t help but mutter.


    At this moment, the next door opened, and Assistant Professor Xu came out with a book.


    "Young man, come here. Aren''t you here to discuss medical knowledge with me?"


    "Do you think I can continue discussing medical knowledge with you?"


    Xu Wenlei let go of his hands and looked at Assistant Professor Xu.


    "¡­" Assistant Professor Xu was stunned, "Young man, do I need a bandage?"


    Bandage? Just how badly did he get beaten up!? No! I need to hurry up and find a mirror to look at. Xu Wenlei hurried downstairs.


    Associate Professor Xu sighed, "Young people these days are really hard to understand. Isn''t it just that there''s something dirty on your face? "If I didn''t run out of paper towels in the bathroom, I wouldn''t have used bandages to wipe your face."


    During the night, Tian Tian began to wander around the campus.


    Originally, he wanted to familiarize himself with the campus environment last night, but it wasn''t too late now.


    The moonlight was as indifferent as water, and occasionally the sound of insects could be heard.


    Little Qing Hu, a former famous rendezvous place in Jiangbei Medical College.


    At this point, Zhou Tian felt that even though the scenery wasn''t bad, there was a faint ghostly scent in the air.


    The smell of ghosts was the smell of ghosts.


    Where there were ghosts, there would usually be a ghost smell. Ordinary people would not be able to smell it, and only cultivators like Zhou Tian could clearly smell it.


    In the southwest side of the Little Qing Lake was a small forest. From within came the cooing of birds, and outside the small forest, there was a sign. The words on it were ''Forbidden'' in red.


    "Could it be somewhere?"


    Zhou Tian walked towards the small forest. It would be fine if there were ghosts quietly borrowing the path from here, but if there were ghosts hovering around, then he would have no choice but to catch the ghosts.


    "Hey!" Student, where are you going alone? "


    A woman''s voice came from behind him.


    Zhou Tian turned around and saw a twenty-five-year-old female teacher dressed in professional attire.


    "I just want to go over there and take a look at the scenery." Zhou Tian said.


    "Why are you so ignorant ¡­" The female teacher walked over, pointed at the woods and said, "That area is filled with weeds, considered to be in the wilderness. What''s there to look at?" You youngsters shouldn''t be so adventurous, wanting to charge into every place and not afraid of losing your lives. "


    There seemed to be something fishy behind his words. Zhou Tian deliberately said, "You''re young, but you''re strong. What''s there to be afraid of? Even if it''s a wolf or a tiger, I can catch them alive!"


    "Bullsh * t!" The female teacher glared at him and said unhappily, "You are a freshman, right? Did your class and teacher not tell you that you cannot enter that place, or else it will be dangerous. "


    "Oh, it''s so scary. There shouldn''t be any ghosts coming from there, right? This is a new era, and that set of ghosts is no longer new." Zhou Tian laughed.


    "I say, student, why are you so stubborn? You''re not going anywhere else, are you? You have to make do over there!" The female teacher was quite dissatisfied with Zhou Tian''s attitude and waved her hand, "You can go now. If anything happens, don''t cry."


    Looks like something really did happen there.


    As soon as the female teacher left, Zhou Tian started walking towards the woods. He easily bypassed the sign and entered the woods.


    As soon as he stepped into the small forest, he could smell a dense ghost scent and spiritual energy coming from the area.


    This was actually a good place for cultivation. There was an abundance of spiritual energy here.


    With such density of spiritual energy, it was more likely that ghosts existed inside. ghosts could also become stronger through cultivation.


    In the small forest, it was all blurry and filled with a very dense fog. Even the moonlight in the sky could only scatter through the gaps in the trees.


    However, this was not a big deal for Zhou Tian. Once he opened his divine eye, he could see through all of the mist.


    At this moment, footsteps came from behind.


    Zhou Tian hid under a tree to the side, quietly waiting for someone to arrive.


    He wanted to see who would come running into the woods like him, with nothing to do.


    Could it be that a couple came over for a rendezvous? Zhou Tian couldn''t help but think.


    A bright light first lit up, and then a figure slowly walked over.


    This time, there was only one person''s footsteps that could be heard.


    The figure walked past the tree that Zhou Tian was hiding in, shaking his head as if he was looking for something. His body was trembling, and he was obviously very scared.


    It seemed to be the teacher who had just spoken.


    "Cough, are you looking for me?"


    Zhou Tian walked out to greet them.


    Ah!" "AHH!" It''s a ghost!

 C16

    The moon was high in the sky, and the cries of birds could be heard.


    Zhou Tian had already traversed a hundred meters through the forest. Behind him was a female teacher who was still holding a light from her cellphone.


    "Since you''re so scared, why do you insist on accompanying me in? Isn''t it good to pretend that nothing happened?"


    Ming Xia was extremely nervous along the way. He was only half a meter away from Zhou Tian, and his body was almost touching Zhou Tian''s back.


    "Hmph, it''s all because of a bad student like you!" Ming Xia glared at him.


    She had already left a moment ago, but Zhou Tian was walking into the woods by himself. Although she was extremely scared, she was still a teacher. She couldn''t stand by and watch a student take the risk, but she didn''t stop him. If something really happened to Zhou Tian tonight, she wouldn''t be able to rest at ease for the rest of her life.


    However, not long after she stepped into the forest, she was given a fright by Zhou Tian, and her heart almost jumped out of her chest. What was even more infuriating was that not only did Zhou Tian not appreciate her kindness, he even felt that she was as timid as a mouse, dragging him down.


    Actually, the main reason was because Zhou Tian didn''t want her to see things she shouldn''t have, such as ghosts and Daoist magics.


    "Hey, which class are you from?" Ming Xia asked.


    Zhou Tian laughed. "Why? Why are you asking so clearly? Do you still want to report me?"


    "Can''t you! Students like you should be taught more discipline by your teachers! "If you don''t sleep at such a late hour, you will definitely go into the forest."


    "Year 1 student, nursing major, class three." Zhou Tian casually made up.


    Ah!" "How is this possible!?" Ming Xia stopped in shock and muttered, "I''m a teacher from the third class of the nursing department, but I''ve never seen you before, so I don''t remember you in my class!


    How could there be such a coincidence? Even Zhou Tian was stunned. He suddenly felt that he should buy the lottery ticket. With such a casual remark, the fake Li Kui actually met the real Song Jiang.


    "Which batch are you from!" Ming Xia panicked as his voice trembled.


    Who knew what year this year''s freshman year was, Zhou Tian could only tell the truth. He said, "Actually, I''m not a freshman, I''m ¡­"


    Ah!" I know! You must be the student who died in class 08! That''s your ghost now, isn''t it!


    Ming Xia cried out in alarm as he was forced to retreat by his own speculations. He only stopped when he came face to face with a tree trunk. His body was ice-cold as he pointed his finger at the sky, trembling nonstop.


    Zhou Tian was speechless. Even now, she still didn''t know if she was a human or a ghost?


    However, what did she mean by ''the boy who died in class 08''? Could it be that someone really died in the wrong way and then turned into a ghost, hovering in the air?


    He wanted to ask more, but he was afraid of irritating Mingxia''s tensed nerves. If that happened, it would be even worse.


    Ming Xia didn''t pay attention to Zhou Tian as he started to cry, "I''ve long since heard that the forest was haunted, which is why the school listed this place as a forbidden area. I shouldn''t have come in. You were the one who lured me in!" They called it a trance! Yes, it must be so! "


    "Wu wu, I''m only 24 years old this year, and I died just like that. It''s such a pity, the heavens are jealous of my beauties!" "Sob, sob ¡­"


    "Twenty-four years old, that''s impossible. No matter how I look at it, you''re already thirty-six!" Zhou Tian couldn''t help but ask.


    "You are only thirty-six years old! I''m not that old! " Ming Xia immediately became spirited and stopped crying as he stared at Zhou Tian.


    It was said that age was a forbidden zone for women, it couldn''t be said to be unreasonable. Zhou Tian smiled and said, "What, are you in high spirits now? You actually dare to argue back with a ghost. If there really is a ghost, then who knows how many times you have died already. "


    "I, I ¡­" Are you really not a ghost? " Ming Xia hesitated.


    After all, no one would joke around if they had never heard of a ghost before, not to mention a sarcastic person.


    "How do I look like a ghost? If you cry like this, your hair will be disheveled. You are indeed similar to a ghost lady." Zhou Tian continued to mock him.


    Hearing this, Ming Xia felt more at ease and emboldened. He tidied up his hair and whispered, "Then who are you?"


    Zhou Tian honestly said this to Ming Xia, "Great! How dare you lie to me! You lied to a girl like me! I''ll complain to the principal about you tomorrow! "


    Seeing that Ming Xia had already recovered, Zhou Tian didn''t bother to speak any more nonsense and continued to open a path in front of him.


    Ming Xia had the intention to turn back, but in this pitch black forest, she didn''t dare to walk alone. She quickened her pace and followed behind Zhou Tian.


    The deeper they went into the forest, the stronger the ghostly smell became and the denser the spiritual energy became.


    If not for the fact that he was busy tonight, he would definitely have hidden here to cultivate. He would have achieved twice the results with half the effort.


    Closer. Closer to the ghost.


    "Shh, don''t make a sound."


    Zhou Tian stopped and opened his divine eye.


    Under the probing gaze of the divine eye, a white ghost was wandering around a dilapidated wooden house in the forest.


    "What, what''s wrong?" Ming Xia was shocked by the quiet atmosphere.


    "There are ghosts ahead. Are you afraid?"


    Hearing that there were ghosts in front of her, Ming Xia couldn''t help but cry out in alarm, but Tian Tian covered his mouth with a hand, "Be quiet! What are you shouting for? Why don''t you let him come over and eat you first?"


    Ming Xia nodded and Zhou Tian let go.


    Zhou Tian turned to look at Ming Xia, "Now you should tell me what happened to that 08 year male student."


    The reason why Zhou Tian hid here was not because he was afraid of alarming the ghost, but because he wanted to scare Ming Xia into revealing everything.


    The Dao of Heaven was divided into Yin and Yang. There was a difference between good and bad people, and there was also a difference between good and evil ghosts.


    Facing different ghosts, the methods of handling them were all different. If one died from grievances in front of one''s eyes, then they would condense themselves into a vengeful spirit. Moreover, they would not have the intention to harm others on their own accord, so this kind of ghost was considered a good ghost. If, after dying, it transformed into a ghost, it would do evil deeds. Tea poisons would harm people''s lives, and this type of ghost would become an evil ghost. Against an evil ghost, there was no need to be merciful and it could be directly destroyed.


    "Is there really a ghost?" Ming Xia was still doubtful.


    "Do you need me to call him over for a chat?"


    Ming Xia shook her head like a rattle. If that ghost really did appear in front of her, she would definitely faint on the spot.


    A gust of wind blew, adding a layer of coldness to the breeze.


    "Actually, I''ve also heard about it from other teachers, but I''ve never seen it myself. They said that in the 08 freshmen year, there was a male student who was in a relationship with a female student, and they were both in their youth. They had done things between a male and female, but they were young and didn''t know what safety measures were, so the female student got pregnant. Her parents were very angry when they found out and even threatened not to have her as their daughter. The girl was scared and the boy lacked the ability to carry on. In the end, the girl committed suicide in the cabin in the woods and died. The male student was overcome with grief and indignation, wishing that he was dead. He believed that he had harmed his beloved woman, and in the end, he had chosen to commit suicide in this small wooden house.


    Who would have known that not long after the death of the male student, this wooden house became haunted. Many people had seen a white ghostly figure wandering here late at night, and some people even said that the male student died unwillingly and wanted to come here to find the scapegoat, scaring many students away. Over time, this place gradually became abandoned, and the school also listed this place as a restricted area. "


    As Ming Xia slowly finished his story, his eyes were filled with tears, as if she was reciting a sorrowful poem.


    "You study literature, right?" Zhou Tian Gu looked at her strangely.


    "You, how did you know that I graduated from the literature major!?" Ming Xia was shocked. She remembered that she hadn''t said anything about this.


    The story was very beautiful, a very sad and beautiful love story. This was very consistent with people''s understanding of ghosts, but Zhou Tian had heard many ridiculous stories, there were not many words to believe, other than the fact that the male and female protagonists were real, everything else needed to be discussed.


    The appearance of ghosts was not as simple as people thought. There were many conditions that had to be met before one could turn into a ghost after death. For example: the place of death, the time of death, how one died, and even what one did before dying. That was the last thought one had, which was the determination to not enter the cycle of reincarnation.


    "You don''t believe me!" Only then did Ming Xia react.


    What literature major graduation? She was clearly making fun of her for exaggerating the story. Even though she did make certain literary modifications to the story, the overall content of the story was something she had heard from another teacher.


    "I really want to believe your words, because it will save me a lot of effort. However, you won''t give me the chance to do so." Zhou Tian said.


    "You! You! 90% of what I said is true! " Ming Xia was fuming.


    "First of all, what era is it now? Isn''t it enough to be a painless stream when you''re pregnant? That is the first point. Secondly, if the male student died because of his love feud, why would he die so unwillingly, would he need to find a scapegoat? Last but not least, most people would not be able to see ghosts, and even if it was late at night, most people would not be able to see ghosts. "


    Zhou Tian slowly pointed out three fatal points.


    Mingxia, who was at the side, was stunned. There was actually such a thing? Why didn''t she think of anything before?


    It seemed that in the end, he still needed to personally ask that ghost. Zhou Tian got up and walked out of the bushes.


    The white ghost did not feel any fear when it saw that someone had arrived.


    This was because there had once been students who had mistakenly entered this place, but none of them had been able to see it. Furthermore, it had never taken the initiative to persecute them.


    Zhou Tian stopped in front of the wooden house and looked at the direction the ghost was at. He spoke with true energy, "Why did you turn into a ghost? And why are you still lingering here? "


    The chilly wind suddenly blew, making it a little cold.


    The ghost looked at Zhou Tian in surprise. He could see her? You''re still talking to me? He had never encountered such a situation before.


    Behind him, Ming Xia looked around, but didn''t see anyone. Zhou Tian was actually talking to someone, could it be a ghost? This scared her so much that her face paled as she hid behind Zhou Tian, one hand holding onto Zhou Tian''s sleeve.


    The ghost floated in front of Zhou Tian, less than half a meter, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, staring at him with a pair of glowing eyes.

 C17

    The moon in the sky was obscured by dark clouds, making the forest seem all the quieter.


    "Hey, why do I feel that there''s a cold and sinister aura in front of you, causing people to feel a chill in their hearts." Ming Xia couldn''t help but ask.


    Zhou Tian didn''t answer, but looked at the ghost and spoke again, "Don''t do such small things. I come from the Central South Mountain, and exorcising ghosts to kill demons is my specialty."


    At this moment, Zhou Deity opened his eyes and released a powerful aura. When the ghost felt the scrutiny from the divine eye, it felt as if it was being shined upon by sunlight. Fear came from the depths of its soul, and it was certain that it was no match for Zhou Tian.


    "Why? I don''t have any bad intentions."


    Zhou Jun let out a sigh and his finger turned into a golden talisman as he quickly chased after the ghost. He stuck his hand on the ghost''s back and the ghost immediately stopped moving.


    Ming Xia was astonished. Although she couldn''t see the ghost, she could see the golden amulet floating in the air. This was completely beyond her understanding. "You, you really can see ghosts, and you can capture ghosts, right?"


    "Do you want to see that ghost?" There was a smile on Zhou Tian''s face.


    There were many legends about ghosts, but very few people had actually seen ghosts. The place where they came from was dark and unfathomable, desolate and uninhabited, with very few normal people entering. Secondly, even if an ordinary person were to enter the cave by accident, they would not be able to see the ghost''s figure. One could only vaguely feel a cold sensation all over their body, giving them goosebumps and an inexplicable sense of fear.


    "Yes, what method do you have?" Ming Xia hesitated for a long time before finally nodding his head. She was indeed curious, just what the devil looked like.


    "That''s easy. Close your eyes, and I''ll tell you to open them before you open them. Do you understand?"


    Ming Xia nodded and slowly closed his eyes. Zhou Tian turned around and used both fingers to lightly stroke Ming Xia''s eyelids. Then, he drew a mysterious talisman, the ''Ethereal Opening'' talisman, and then poured a strand of Zhen Qi into Ming Xia''s ears.


    The Ethereal Opening Sigil, as its name implied, allowed an ordinary person to see things that they could not see, such as ghosts and yin energy. As for the last true energy, it was to allow Mingxia to hear the ghost''s voice.


    "I can open my eyes now. How do you feel?"


    "Haven''t you seen what?" Ming Xia was stunned.


    "Not over there, this way." Zhou Tian turned Ming Xia''s small head in a direction.


    Ming Xia looked over and saw a white figure appear before her eyes. It grew clearer and clearer as she swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked blankly, "Is that the ghost that lives here?" "Just looking at it, there''s no such thing as a fiendish demon or demon. I don''t feel scared at all. I just feel that the ghost on TV is even scarier and scarier."


    "Who said that ghosts must be fiendish demons, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws, or even letting their hair fall, and then having some kind of long tongue and big eyes. These are all movie and television works. As long as a real ghost does not mutate, it will become similar to a normal person, and its appearance will not change easily. " The only option left to him was science.


    "Let''s go closer and see."


    Zhou Tian brought Ming Xia to the imprisoned ghost.


    At this moment, Ming Xia was able to see the true face of this ghost. Aside from its feet touching the ground, its entire body was glowing with a white light. It looked no different from an ordinary person, except that its face was deathly pale.


    It was a male ghost. According to his appearance, he was around nineteen years old. He had a handsome face and his eyes shone with fear.


    Would a ghost be afraid? Ming Xia couldn''t help but think.


    "Now you should behave yourself. When I ask you something later, you''d better not hide it from me. Otherwise, I won''t go too far with you and will destroy your soul."


    Zhou Tian looked at the ghost, then with a thought, he put away the talisman on its back.


    The ghost knew that he had met a true expert, so he no longer had any thoughts of running away.


    "That''s right, let me ask you, who are you, and how did you become a ghost?" Zhou Tian asked.


    The ghost thought for a while, then said slowly, "I am called Monday Chuan, and I still don''t know how to turn into a ghost, please enlighten me."


    "How come you don''t even know how you became a ghost?" Ming Xia interrupted.


    The ghost looked at Ming Xia and faintly said, "Becoming a ghost isn''t my choice. I only wanted to die and didn''t care about it. Who would have thought that I would end up like this?"


    "You died in this cabin."


    Zhou Tian walked over to the wooden house and looked around.


    At that time, I had the thought of seeking death, but I didn''t want to harm the others, so I left the dorm room and wandered around the campus. When I saw that this wooden house was almost deserted, I thought that no one would come here, so I hanged myself here, but who knew that after death, I would become a lone soul that couldn''t leave the area of this wooden house. On Monday, Chuan''s eyes were filled with deep sadness.


    Ming Xia was like a curious baby as he looked around at Monday. Finally, he couldn''t help but ask, "Then what about the girl who died with you? Why didn''t she turn into a ghost?"


    "A martyred girl?" "Oh, you''re talking about that girl who died before me. I have nothing to do with her, I don''t even know her, and she didn''t die here. I remember someone saying that girl fell into the lake and then drowned."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Ming Xia laughed awkwardly.


    Rumors could kill people. Originally, they had no relationship with each other, but they could still connect to each other and make up the sad and beautiful story of the two who died together to mislead others. Moreover, many people believed these rumors.


    At this time, Zhou Tian had already entered the wooden house and was carefully examining it.


    "Then why did you commit suicide?" Ming Xia asked again.


    Monday, Chuan forced a smile, "It''s just a moment of hesitation, if time can really start over, I will not choose to die so easily. As for the reason why I''m seeking death, it''s actually very laughable. I have an illness and a terminal illness, so in order to not implicate my family, I wanted to die. "


    "Now that I think about it, his death was truly too worthless. Not only do I make my parents, white-haired men, send off black-haired men and add to their suffering, I make them blame themselves for their incompetence. Perhaps, after so many years have passed, they are still blaming themselves for my death. Chuan continued on Monday.


    Hearing this, Ming Xia''s eyes began to tear up and his eyes became bloodshot. He even began to sob softly. This was a story of good feelings, it was hard not to cry.


    Zhou Tian finally found an answer and walked out of the wooden house.


    "Master, what did you find? I really want to know why I''m like this, that I can''t die, that I can''t be reborn, that I have to endure imprisonment. " On Monday, Chuan floated up.


    If my guess is correct, when you killed yourself, the sun in the sky should have been covered by clouds. This is the time of day, in the end, your original body was slightly overcast. Although it is not some special physique, it is still very easy for you to become a ghost in this kind of situation. Zhou Tian analyzed bit by bit, then said: "Do you know, when a person transforms into a ghost, they can retain their consciousness? Most ghosts are delirious and often fall into madness, resulting in many incidents where the ghosts hurt people."


    "So that''s how it is." On Monday, Chuan was enlightened.


    Ming Xia was confused as he looked at Zhou Tian with dissatisfaction. This fellow was extremely mysterious. Not only could he see ghosts, but he could also catch ghosts.


    "That expert, do you have any way to help me escape this place?" On Monday Chuan looked hopefully at Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian took out a piece of yellow paper from his bosom and gently bit open his ring finger. He then drew a talisman on the yellow paper with his blood.


    This transcendent talisman could open the passageway between the Yin and Yang realms, sending the ghosts of the Yang World into the Underworld.


    It was because the amount of energy needed to open the Yin Yang Twin Worlds was too great, that Zhou Tian used the Blood Drawing Talisman to increase the strength of the Superclass Talisman.


    And that makes it more difficult to transcend ghosts than it is to exterminate them, many of which


    "Thank you, master! Thank you, master!" Monday kowtowed.


    "You are all pitiful ghosts in the human world. This place doesn''t belong to you. Entering the underworld, rebirth, that is the true path in your life."


    Zhou Tian inundated his true qi into the transcendent symbols. Immediately, the transcendent symbols glowed brightly and floated in the air, transforming into a dazzling golden door.


    The moment this door was opened, a ghastly aura spread out in the surroundings, and even the moonlight dimmed a bit.


    Waves of cold wind rose up, blowing away the leaves.


    Ming Xia was so scared that he lost his balance.


    "That is the door to the Underworld. You can go in by yourself."


    Monday''s Chuan bowed once again and walked through the door. After that, the door closed and once again turned into a talisman as it burned up.


    The cold wind dispersed and the moonlight scattered down once more.


    "That''s it?" Ming Xia was still in disbelief.


    "Otherwise, how complicated do you think it will be, and what kind of earth-shattering scene do you think it will create?" Zhou Tian laughed.


    "However, I feel that it''s a bit too simple. That''s a ghost! What just opened was the Underworld! Shouldn''t it be even more miraculous? " Ming Xia scratched his head.


    Zhou Tian smiled and continued to look at the wooden house. This place was not a normal place. How could there be so much spiritual energy gathered here? Moreover, there seemed to be traces of a Spirit Convergence Array carved into the wooden house by an expert.


    Furthermore, with the increase in temperature on Monday, the cold air didn''t seem to have lessened. Perhaps there were other secrets.


    However, it was not early, and there was still a burden to be had. Things that were too risky could not be easily tried.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhou Tian turned around and left the forest.


    "Hey, wait for me, I''m scared here by myself!"


    Ming Xia immediately chased after him.


    "You weren''t even afraid of ghosts when you saw them earlier, why are you afraid now?"


    "That''s different! The unseen is the terrible thing. "


    The two of them then left the Small Clear Lake and went their separate ways.


    In the small forest, a ball of ghost flame was rising from the ground.

 C18

    The rising sun shone brightly in the east.


    In the small forest by the lakeside, a figure arrived. He pushed open the door of the wooden house and entered.


    In less than an hour, the figure left again.


    The same two classes were held today, and once again the students were amazed by the insight of the medical world.


    After class, Zhou Tian felt a little uneasy. When he returned to his dorm, he divined that it was a trap.


    "Will anyone around me be in trouble?" Zhou Tian pondered.


    "Could it be aunty and the others?"


    Zhou Tian stood up. In this world, his aunt was the only family he had left.


    At this moment, his phone rang.


    Zhou Tian picked it up and saw that it was his uncle, Li Yong, calling.


    The moment he picked up the call, Li Yong''s anxious voice sounded from the other end of the phone.


    "Little Tian, Little Tian, Little Snow has disappeared!"


    "Uncle, don''t be in such a hurry. Tell me slowly, what happened?" Zhou Tian said.


    "Last night, Snowy called and said that she wanted to go home tonight, but I waited with your aunt until 11 PM. Snowy still hasn''t come back, and we called her back, but there''s no one there to answer her call either." Last night, Snowy called and said that Snowy was going home tonight, but I waited with your aunt until 11 PM. They all said that Snowy had left the school, which made me and your aunt extremely anxious. When the time comes this morning, we were still nowhere to be seen, and we had no idea what to do. Your aunt and I only have this one daughter. "


    Cousin was kidnapped!


    This was the first thought that appeared in Zhou Tian''s mind. According to his uncle''s words combined with today''s divination, this was the only possibility.


    "Your aunt was careful that it might affect you, so she didn''t call you. But I know that you once saved the life of the second lady of the Bai Family, so uncle wants to beg you to find the Bai Family and borrow their power to find Xiao Xue. You must promise uncle!" Li Yong''s voice sounded from the other end of the phone.


    "Uncle, please relax for now. I will definitely find my cousin and bring her back. "But first, you have to answer a question. Have you received any strange phone calls and called the police?"


    Zhou Tian thought about it more. If it really was kidnapping, then it was out of hatred and money.


    As for his cousin, a high school student, she probably wouldn''t have any enmity with anyone, so it was highly likely that the kidnappers would ask for money.


    "Strange phone number? As for the police, your aunt and I are also quarreling because of this. Your aunt was afraid and wanted to call the police, but I''m really afraid that if Snowy is kidnapped by the criminals, then the police might cause the kidnappers to tear the tickets. "


    Li Yong said a few more words before hanging up.


    If he wanted to find someone in the entire Jiangbei, it had to be the Bai Clan.


    The Bai Clan''s reputation as the first clan in Jiangbei was not just for show. Many members of the Bai Clan were in the political world, in the business world, and even in the underworld, both black and white occupied the top positions.


    Zhou Tian soon found the place where Bai Ning Rou lived. It was not difficult to find out who was that famous person called Bai Ning Rou. The most difficult thing was to find out how to get in there and see her.


    Yujiang Courtyard was known as the richest and most luxurious garden in Jiangbei Province. People who came here were either businessmen or rich and powerful.


    Once Zhou Tian arrived at the entrance, he was stopped by the four security guards.


    "Halt, this is Yu Jiang Hao Garden, not just any cat or dog can enter!" A security guard reprimanded.


    Zhou Tian couldn''t be bothered to lower his head to argue with them. He tapped lightly on the air and four streams of zhenqi entered the acupoints of the four guards, stopping them immediately. They could only watch as Zhou Tian walked in through the main door.


    Opening his God''s Eye, he looked for Bai Ning Rou''s figure. In less than a moment, he could see her figure.


    The reason why he was only using the God''s Eye now was because its range was limited. The higher his cultivation level, the greater the range of the God''s Eye''s detection was. If he could wait until the day he became an immortal, then his divine eye would be able to shine through the entire universe. At that time, as long as he opened his divine eye, he would be able to search the entire world.


    With Zhou Tian''s current cultivation level, he could only use the divine eye to illuminate a radius of a thousand meters.


    Yujiang Courtyard, Building C.


    At this moment, Bai Ning Rou was in a bad mood. She had only come here to stay for a short while, but there were quite a few people who wanted to leak out her whereabouts. The young masters who had thought themselves to be arrogant came over one after another.


    At this moment, Chief Li''s only son, Li Changtian, eagerly ran over.


    As the saying goes, one does not hit a smiling person. Even if Bai Ning Rou did not like him, she still had to give him some face and exchange a few pleasantries with him.


    "That white girl, I asked someone to bring you this necklace from France. It is definitely worthy of your perfect skin."


    Li Changtian grinned as he looked at Bai Ning Rou.


    This left Bai Ning Rou quite speechless. To be honest, if this wasn''t the Imperial Family Courtyard, she would have already ordered the guests to leave.


    As for pearls and necklaces, she had been used to them since she was young, so she was not interested in them at all. Furthermore, many of the people who sent gifts would not even think that she, Bai Ning Rou, was that kind of person that lacked gold and silver? Furthermore, how many families could be richer than the Bai Clan? To be able to show off these kind of things in front of her was simply a disgrace.


    "And this, this is the pebble from the Persian Empire, it''s the most precious one." Li Changtian had a fervent expression on his face.


    Unbeknownst to them, Bai Ning Rou was currently calculating the time in her heart. After 15 minutes had passed, she was preparing to send out the order to leave.


    He had spent a lot of effort to ''coincidentally'' meet Bai Ning Rou at this point, so he naturally needed to grasp the opportunity. However, no matter what he said or what he gave her, Bai Ning Rou would always have a cold and unflustered smile on her face, occasionally making conversation with him, which left him with no choice.


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from outside the door. It sounded like a security guard''s voice.


    For top characters like Bai Ning Rou, the front door of the villa was also guarded by a different line of defense. With eight security guards taking turns to guard it, it was quite extraordinary.


    After all, this was a luxurious garden, he naturally couldn''t let the Bai Clan lose face.


    At the entrance, Zhou Tian was stopped by two security guards, while the other two stood to the side, blocking the way.


    "Excuse me, do you have an appointment with our Miss?" the security guard asked.


    The attitude of the security guards here was as different as heaven and earth from that of the security guards outside. They were very polite and respectful.


    A person who could act as a security guard here naturally wasn''t a person who was looked down upon by a brainless dog. Moreover, anyone who could enter here was either a rich or powerful individual, even if they couldn''t compare to the Bai Clan.


    Forget it, since there was some commotion here, Bai Ning Rou would naturally come out. Zhou Tian did not choose to fight. Instead, he loudly said, "I''m old acquaintances with your Second Miss, and I even saved her life!"


    "Stop bragging and look at yourself!" The security guards cursed silently. They had been security guards here for several years, and had already mastered a pair of Fiery Eyes of Truth. With one glance, they could tell the extent of a person''s wealth.


    "Then please wait here for a moment. Let us report to the second miss."


    A security guard turned around and ran into the villa, reporting the situation in detail to Bai Ning Rou.


    "It really is that bastard. He actually came here. However, is it that easy to see him?" Bai Ning Rou snorted in her heart. Since she wanted to tease Zhou Tian, she pretended to be thinking about it as she said in confusion, "I don''t think I ¡­"


    When Li Changtian saw this, he knew it was his chance to show off. He immediately said, "Sister Bai, sit down first. I''ll go out and see which family''s young master dares to spout nonsense there!"


    Bai Ning Rou didn''t stop him, she just made Li Chang Tian run out in a hurry, and said with a chuckle, "Making you pester me to no end, it''s time to make you suffer a little."


    She knew that Zhou Tian''s martial prowess was not ordinary, and if he wasn''t even afraid of Wu Ming, how could he be afraid of Li Changtian?


    The first was that Zhou Tian had offended most of the rich and powerful people in Jiangbei, so there was nowhere for her to hide. If that happened, she could come forward and protect him, and at that time, Zhou Tian would have to work hard to find the little boy for her. The second was that Zhou Tian had ruthlessly slapped most of the rich and powerful people in Jiangbei''s face. She was also very pleased with this result, and that so-called rich and powerful people, there weren''t many people who were pleasing to her eyes.


    The moment Li Changtian came out, he started to have an arrogant and domineering aura. He even walked with the wind in his body, unlike the perturbed and submissive manner when he was in front of Bai Ning Rou.


    "You brothers have to work hard for this young master later. If you do this well, then you will definitely get rewards."


    Li Changtian was full of confidence, and wanted to prove it to Bai Ning Rou.


    The moment they arrived at the door, Li Changtian took a glance at Zhou Tian and knew that Zhou Tian was definitely not a wealthy family, nor was he someone from the circle of nobles in Jiangbei.


    People like them, who were born into a clan, would always have a ''sense of wealth'' on them. For example, from the way they dressed, to the expressions between their brows, to their bearing and conversation, most importantly, they didn''t have that kind of noble aura.


    After he saw through this point, Li Changtian arrogantly looked at Zhou Tian and said, "Where did this little beggar come from? The safety of the Wealthy Garden Yu Jiang is getting worse and worse. The so called Wealthy Garden Number One is about to give its place to this lowly one."


    "Where''s your second young miss? Why didn''t she come out? Where did she come from?"


    The Circulatory Cycle Revolution was a typical ''you bully me by an inch''. Furthermore, since Bai Ning Rou did not appear, perhaps she was hiding inside to watch the show. If the matter got out and caused a bit of a commotion, she would naturally come out.


    "Brat, you dare to talk to me like that, do you know who I am!" Li Changtian was furious.


    "Are you the son of the governor? Or is he the illegitimate son of a high official in the capital? " Zhou Tian then pretended to be enlightened and said, "Could it be that you''re the little beggar that the old beggar gave birth to?!"


    With every word that Zhou Tian said, the anger in Li Changtian''s heart increased.


    "You''re courting death!" Until the very end, Li Changtian was too lazy to waste his breath and waved his hand, "All of you, attack! Not caring about life or death! If there''s anything you need me to do, let me handle it! "

 C19

    In this world, there were many things that needed to be done. Things that could be solved with a fist were often more direct and effective.


    At the entrance of Bai Ning Rou''s villa, the few security guards were quickly taken care of by Zhou Tian, leaving Li Chang Tian staring at Zhou Tian in shock.


    "Now, where is your awe-inspiring presence?"


    Zhou Tian just quietly watched Li Changtian like this, causing Li Changtian''s heart to become flustered and his feet to become numb. He couldn''t help but step back.


    "You, you! Don''t be complacent! I tell you! "If you hurt a single hair on my head, I''ll have my father take you to the police station tomorrow!" Li Changtian said with a fierce face but a weak heart.


    To be honest, Zhou Tian was speechless. Was it better to call him na?ve or stupid? Was it better to just run away with his tail between his legs? Every time, he would ''viciously'' throw out a few harsh words, as if this would save him the face he had lost.


    Zhou Tian still had urgent matters on his mind, so he didn''t want to delay and directly rushed in. With a gentle wave of his hand, he pushed Li Changtian ten feet away and directly fell onto the ground.


    There was a sudden noise from behind.


    More than a dozen security guards with batons rushed over.


    It turned out that the abnormality of the four security guards at the entrance had aroused the suspicion of others, and the head of the Yu Jiang Garden naturally didn''t want such a shameful matter to be known by everyone. He wanted to call over many security guards to deal with the trouble caused by the Circulatory Cycle Revolution as soon as possible.


    Li Changtian, who had fallen to the ground, suddenly had his eyes light up. His savior had arrived! He couldn''t help but think that Zhou Tian would definitely be struck by the batons in the hands of a group of security guards and would immediately lose his ability to move. At that time, he would be able to viciously trample on Zhou Tian''s head a few times! This way, he could regain the dignity he had just lost!


    Li Changtian peeked at the back a few times and realized that Bai Ning Rou wasn''t watching. Otherwise, he would lose a lot of face this time! Next time, he wouldn''t even have the face to show his face in front of Bai Ning Rou.


    Looking at the approaching security guards, Zhou Tian finally shouted, "Second Miss of the Bai Family, you wouldn''t wait for me to subdue them before coming out, right?"


    Bai Ning Rou, who was enjoying the show, couldn''t help but to say, "What a disappointment."


    The door opened, and Bai Ning Rou slowly walked out.


    At this moment, Bai Ning Rou was wearing a dark blue long skirt, her body was graceful, and she walked over with a smile.


    Li Chang Tian quickly crawled up from the ground, and hastily brushed off the dirt and grass on his body. He then pretended that nothing had happened and walked over to Bai Ning Rou, saying, "Sister Bai, why did you come out? I alone am enough for the things here! As long as I give the order, those security guards will immediately suppress that thug! Then put the shackles back on and press them on the police station. "


    "Ah, where are the thugs?" Bai Ning Rou had a puzzled expression on her face.


    "It''s that tall, thin, dog like person who seems to be a bit rustic!" Li Changtian immediately pointed at Zhou Tian.


    In fact, Zhou Tian was tall and slender, with a calm expression and a graceful bearing. As he stood there, he was the focus of everyone''s attention. But would Li Changtian praise him that much? It was good enough that Zhou Tian was not described as a rodent.


    Upon hearing Li Changtian''s description, Bai Ning Rou couldn''t help but laugh out loud and say, "Oh, you''re talking about that guy with the sharp mouth, monkey like cheeks, deep eyes, and thirty percent human and ghost like features?"


    When Li Changtian heard this, he immediately felt that Bai Ning Rou was indeed Bai Ning Rou. She was really amazing when it came to talking, it was exactly what he wanted! That''s right, that''s the one! The ugliest! "


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he knew Bai Ning Rou wanted to tease him, Zhou Tian would have long retorted about Bai Ning Rou''s aesthetics. What kind of lousy insight was this!


    "You''re mistaken this time. Although he has a face of ridicule, he is still my friend. I was the one who invited him here, but I forgot to tell the guard." Bai Ning Rou slowly said.


    This shocked Li Changtian. He dared to be a bad person for nothing. Furthermore, he had not even succeeded in being a bad person, yet he was pushed down to the ground. This caused him to lose a lot of face.


    "What are you still standing there for? You didn''t come looking for me just to fight, did you? "


    With that, Bai Ning turned around and returned to the villa. Zhou Tian tactfully followed behind her.


    Only Li Changtian and the group of security guards looked at each other.


    Inside the villa, Zhou Tian explained his purpose of coming here. Bai Ning Rou was quite straightforward and directly gave Butler Lin a call, telling him to use the Bai Family''s power to look for Xiao Xue.


    "Don''t worry, as long as your cousin isn''t dead, then there won''t be anyone in Jiangbei that our Bai Clan can''t find." Bai Ning Rou''s voice was filled with a strong confidence.


    "How long before the results come out?" He could not wait too long.


    Bai Ning Rou stretched her waist and said, "According to our usual speed, there will be news in an hour and we''ll be able to find out exactly where your cousin is hiding in three hours. As for saving her, you can go by yourself."


    "Since you asked for my help this time, I''ll treat it as if you owe me a favor." Bai Ning Rou suddenly said.


    He owes me a favor? Zhou Tian was stunned. If he remembered correctly, Bai Ning Rou still owed him a life saving favor.


    Bai Ning Rou blinked, as if she could read Zhou Tian''s thoughts. She sighed lightly, "I remember that someone said before that saving a doctor was one''s duty, and didn''t need to repay any kindness. Naturally, I am too embarrassed to ask others for help anymore, but a little girl like me does not have that much ability. A little favor is necessary for me. "


    "¡­"


    What else can I do? I can only agree. However, Zhou Tian knew that the reason why Bai Ning Rou said that was to help him find the little boy.


    In the Jiangbei territory, under Bai Ning Rou''s order, all the forces of the Bai Clan, whether open or covert, were mobilized.


    One River Gang, one of the three northern gangs, was best at smuggling drugs and making huge profits. In the eyes of many of the powerful nobles in the North River Region, the Jiang Clan had always been at odds with the Bai Clan. Five years ago, there was a rumor that the Jiang Clan had kidnapped an important figure of the Bai Clan. However, no one knew that the faction behind the Jiang gang was the Bai family. The kidnapping case was just a self-directed game.


    Today, all the gangsters of the Jiang Gang had been dispatched to investigate the gangs, gangsters, and even criminals in every region.


    Finding someone in the gang was undoubtedly the best choice, because many gangsters were inextricably linked to the gang. Only by living in the dark could they get to know each other better.


    The Jiangbei Police Department''s Chief, Li Gui, suddenly appeared in the police station today and listed the case of Snowy''s disappearance as a major kidnapping. He mobilized the large scale police to carry out a search and even personally called Zhou Tian''s aunt to show the police department''s determination, as well as promising that Snowy would be found in one piece.


    She was still discussing the matter of calling the police with Li Yong, but who would have thought that the police chief would actually call her personally to ask about this matter? This really confused her, as Li Yong''s mind was spinning faster, and she felt that this matter had something to do with Zhou Tian.


    "Hey, is that Tian? You, since when did you have a relationship with the police? The police chief himself has called. " Zhou Su immediately called to find out what was going on.


    Chief of Police? Zhou Tian never thought that the Bai Clan''s power would be so terrifying. Just by the command of Bai Ning Rou, they were able to make a police chief act like they were facing a formidable enemy.


    It seemed that Bai Ning Rou had really put in a lot of effort this time, a favor wasn''t too bad.


    Zhou Tian explained to Zhou Su, but did not say that it was because of Bai Ning Rou''s help. He could only say that he happened to know the Chief of Police and had a good relationship with him.


    "Since when did you have a relationship with the police chief?" Bai Ning Rou smiled on the side. She would never tell Zhou Tian that the Li Changtian he had ruthlessly beaten was the son of the police chief.


    "Weren''t you the one who called the police chief?" Zhou Tian asked doubtfully.


    "Where did I get that much face? When I meet him, I have to call him Uncle Li." I only asked his underlings to help me investigate. If I really want to ask them to contact Uncle Li, then I''ll need my grandfather to make a call personally. " Bai Ning Rou was also suspicious.


    The two of them looked at each other in shock. Since it wasn''t Bai Ning Rou, then who would be the one to call Chief Li Gui?


    "Could it be that your grandfather helped you?" Zhou Tian guessed.


    Although her grandfather doted on her, he wouldn''t casually make a call just because of her. After all, with his grandfather''s status, personally making a phone call was definitely because something big had happened, if she was kidnapped by a criminal, then that''s more like it. Although Zhou Tian''s medical skills were good, but he shouldn''t have that weight.


    Bai Ning Rou made a call back to investigate. The news she got was that the old man didn''t make any phone calls, and didn''t ask for the police station''s Chief Li Gui''s help.


    After receiving such an outcome, the two looked at each other again. What the hell was this? Could it be that the Chief of Police had nothing better to do today and wanted to sell a favor to the Bai Clan? But it didn''t seem necessary.


    Outside the door, Li Changtian saw Zhou Tian and Bai Ning Rou talking and laughing in the room. The jealousy in his heart burned hotter, he wanted to rush in and drag Zhou Tian out to give him a good beating.


    "I must let you have a taste of my power! "No matter if you are a dragon or a snake, when you come to Jiangbei''s territory, you must crawl on the ground!"


    Li Changtian picked up his phone and dialed his father''s number.


    At the Jiangbei Police Department, Li Gui was leisurely sipping tea while sitting on a recliner in his office.


    Actually, with his identity, he didn''t need to do it himself. Most of the time, he wouldn''t be in the police station unless something major happened.


    He wanted him to help a little boy, to help that kid save that cousin of his. He also said something, that kid''s medical skills were superb, he had helped her before, and asked him to repay the favor, so he personally went to the police station.


    "Du du!"


    "Little bastard, what trouble have you caused laozi again?" When Li Gui saw the caller ID, he spoke without a care.


    "Dad, this time it''s me who got beaten up!" You must help me vent my anger! "

 C20

    Bang! Li Gui stood up and kicked over the chair he was sitting on and cursed: "You useless thing! If I can be beaten up in Jiangbei, wouldn''t I have to lie down and come back in the future if I were to go outside? "


    "Dad, this time it''s not normal, he''s very good at fighting. More than ten security guards would be no match for him if they went up, and all of them were lying on the floor on the clock." Li Changtian wanted to exaggerate Zhou Tian''s battle record in order to lower the shame of being beaten down.


    "Can''t fight my ass!" You''re a coward, not like your father at all! He couldn''t beat her, so he continued to fight! "When you''re dead, I''ll go and collect your corpse!"


    Li Gui was famous for his irascible temper. Back then, he was already a thorn in the head before he even became the police chief.


    He cursed a few more times, but how could his own son be bullied? He asked, "Where are you?"


    "Yujiang Courtyard." Li Changtian was overjoyed.


    As long as his old man appeared on the scene, nothing would matter. His temper was as bad as a cow''s and he loved to fight with people. It was said that he never lost a fight.


    In less than ten minutes, the two police cars arrived at Yu Jiang Prefecture.


    Wang Chun, the person in charge of Yu Jiang Hao Yuan, was getting a little anxious. He had clearly said not to call the police, just to solve the problem privately.


    Arriving at the main entrance, he wanted to stop the aggressive Li Gui.


    "Aiya, what a rare guest. I don''t know what are you doing here, Chief Li?" Wang Chun stood smilingly in front of Li Gui.


    "Stop making fun of laozi!" Li Gui did not give any face at all.


    One had to know that the Yujiang Courtyard also had a huge background behind it. Many nobles and dignitaries gave him some face, but he, Li Gui, was an exception.


    Wang Chun knew Li Gui''s personality, so he wasn''t surprised by it. It was precisely because of this that he didn''t want the police to interfere. Every time something happened, Li Gui would bring someone with him, requiring a lot of red packets to settle it.


    "Chief Li, you must be joking. I happen to have some local specialties I brought back from overseas. I would like to invite you to enjoy them." Wang Chun pointed.


    Looking at Wang Chun''s expression, it was obvious that he wanted to keep it a secret. Could it be that the little bastard had been beaten quite badly? If that''s the case, then I must go and collect some medical fees. Otherwise, my son would have been beaten up for nothing.


    "In that case, I''ll reluctantly make a trip." Li Gui giggled.


    Phew, he finally managed to delay the plague god. Wang Chun wiped his cold sweat.


    The two headed to the tea room.


    "This is just a small matter, please accept it with a smile. As for the matter over here, there is no need for Commissioner Li to go to such great lengths." Wang Chun took out a bank card and placed it on the tea table.


    "Boss Wang, this is not a small matter. I''m afraid the money is not enough for the medicine, right?" Li Gui did not receive the bank card.


    This was not the first time that they were dealing with each other. They all knew what their bank cards were for and what their prices were.


    What a big mouth! Wasn''t it just a simple case of an intruder? It did not cause any casualties, nor did it cause any big commotion. Moreover, the second lady of the Bai Clan had already explained that it was a misunderstanding. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was afraid Li Gui would come here for nothing and cause trouble, Wang Chun wouldn''t even want to pay the two hundred thousand.


    On the other hand, Li Gui thought to himself, ''My son was beaten up on your turf, how can I not make you spit out some money?''


    In the end, Wang Chun decided to take a step back and exchange the card for a 500,000 yuan bank card. Li Gui nodded in satisfaction, "Boss Wang is so generous, then forget it. I''ll go check on how that bastard is doing."


    "Young Master Li is injured?" Chief Li, you came here because of this? " Wang Chun was slightly surprised. He thought that Li Gui had intentionally come to beat around the bush.


    "What? My son got beaten up on your territory? Is this considered small matter?!" Li Gui scolded.


    Your son was clearly just pushed by someone. There were no superficial wounds at all! Moreover, he was the one who forced himself out!


    A fall and he''d get back five hundred thousand yuan!


    Who said that Li Gui had no brains? He was able to pry away 500,000 yuan from me just like that! Wang Chun cursed in his heart as his expression turned ugly.


    He even considered blacklisting Li Changtian in the future, otherwise, if they were to bump into each other one day, wouldn''t that mean that Li Changtian was going to suffer a terrible loss?


    Inside the villa, Bai NingRou and Zhou Tian had finally received some useful information.


    It was a message from the Jiang Gang saying that they saw a few people secretly guarding the path outside of Snowy''s school last night. At that time, they thought that those people were bad youths and that they had come here to tease some female students. This kind of thing often happened, but they never thought that those people would actually kidnap them.


    Now, the members of One River Gang had already revealed the van license plates of those young men to the police. They estimated that in less than an hour, they would find out where those people were hiding.


    "As expected of the Bai Clan, their efficiency is amazing." Zhou Tian gave a rare praise.


    "Of course, look at who''s world this Jiang Bei belongs to." It''s also because of you that you, stupid boy, do not take my Bai Family''s favor seriously. " Bai Ning Rou was quite pleased with herself. It was rare for her to show off in front of Zhou Tian.


    "If you regret it now, will that favor still be effective?"


    "Too late!"


    Zhou Tian only casually mentioned it. To him, the Bai Clan''s favors weren''t that valuable. If he didn''t have this matter, he wouldn''t have come to find Bai Ning Rou.


    There were rules on the mountain, and rules on the foot of the mountain. Although he was very strong and could change some of the rules, it was only for himself. To his aunt and family, they were still ordinary people. At this time, the Bai family was much stronger than him.


    Outside, Li Gui had already arrived. He looked at Li Changtian, who was completely unscathed, and then laughed out loud. Wang Chun hated him so much that his teeth itched. He could only smile bitterly.


    Li Gui thought about it and cried out in pity. If he had let his son ''bump into porcelain'' like this in the past, he would have already earned a ton of money.


    "Dad, you must take care of that bastard! "Vent for me!" Li Changtian ran over with a face full of smiles.


    Li Gui was currently in a good mood. He waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry. Even if I don''t care for you, I''ll have to do it for that five hundred thousand."


    Li Changtian was confused by his words, while Wang Chun smiled bitterly. He didn''t know how long Li Gui would tease him.


    "Where''s the one who hit you?" Li Gui asked.


    "It''s in this villa!" Li Changtian wished he could barge in right now.


    "Then what are we waiting for!?" Go in with your father to seek justice! "


    Li Gui walked forward with large strides, while Li Changtian followed closely behind.


    Behind him, Wang Chun''s face slightly changed. He suddenly laughed, "Great bandit Li, so you didn''t know that young man was a friend of the Bai Clan''s second young miss. You went in aggressively just like that to cause trouble. I want to see how you will end this!"


    There were people closing in on him, but Zhou Tian acted like he didn''t know anything. In any case, the sky was falling and Bai Ning was holding it up.


    "Bam!"


    Li Gui directly kicked the door, causing it to collapse from the pressure.


    "What''s going on?" Bai Ning Rou was surprised, who exactly had the guts, could it be that they didn''t know that this was her residence?


    "Brat, you actually dared to beat my son. You can be considered a good man, but his father, I''m coming! "If you''re so capable, beat me up as well!" Li Gui scolded.


    Zhou Tian shrugged and looked at Bai Ning Rou, implying that since this was your territory, you should take care of it.


    What kind of relationship do you have with him? The friendship of beating up his son? Bai Ning Rou stared at him, then looked at the approaching person and smiled, "Uncle Li, so you''ve come. We were talking about you just now."


    "Eldest niece!" Li Gui was also stunned. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and walked in with a warm smile. "I heard that something happened to you. I was worried that something might have happened to you, so I specially rushed over."


    After saying that, he looked at his beloved son with a smile. Damn this son of his, wouldn''t he say it first? Li Changtian also felt wronged. Who would have thought that his father would directly break the door open and enter.


    He was really thick-skinned. If that was the case, he wouldn''t have kicked the door open and muttered that he was going to get even with him. From his words, it was clear that his precious son had called him here to take revenge, Zhou Tian thought to himself with a smile.


    "Thank you so much for your concern, Uncle Li. Come, please take a seat." Bai Ning gently smiled.


    Li Gui exchanged a few pleasantries with Bai Ning Rou, not once mentioning the matter of breaking in.


    It was about time for the proper business to begin. Li Gui looked at Zhou Tian and smiled, "I can see that this little brother looks extraordinary. I wonder which family''s young master he is?"


    "How is he some Young Master? He''s just a friend with average looks and a decent heart." Bai Ning Rou intentionally said.


    "Uncle ¡­ Uncle Li ¡­ Actually, Ning Rou and I ¡­" "No, I really only have an ordinary friendship with Second Miss Bai." Zhou Tian pretended to be cautious, his face even blushed as he stole a glance at Bai Ning Rou.


    Bai Ning was so angry that her face turned red. This bastard, he actually said that on purpose. Wasn''t this just trying to cover it up? If she refuted Zhou Tian, wouldn''t that mean that everyone present believed that she had an unusual relationship with him? But if he didn''t explain anything, wouldn''t he suffer a loss because of his silence?


    "Oh, I understand, I understand. Eldest niece, this is your fault. In front of Uncle Li, do you still need to hide?" Li Gui suddenly understood.


    Bai Ning Rou was too lazy to explain, she could only change the topic, "I heard that Uncle Li also ordered the police to send a female student named Xiao Xue, I wonder what''s going on?"


    "About this, I have to start from that good wife of mine. My good wife doesn''t like to show off, so she went alone to take the train, and then met a Godly Doctor. Then, today, I don''t know where she found out that the Godly Doctor''s cousin was kidnapped, so she asked me for a favor. What, you know about this too, eldest niece? "


    Hearing Li Gui''s words, Zhou Tian pondered for a while. It seemed that there was only that beautiful young woman with an early childhood girlfriend who actually dared to say that her husband was the police chief in front of him.


    At the side, Li Changtian was getting anxious. He couldn''t help but whisper into Li Gui''s ear, "Dad, it was this brat who hit me. You can''t let him go."


    Although his voice was soft, Zhou Tian listened attentively. He then looked at the burly and burly Li in front of him before finally understanding why the young woman wanted to show him favors. Now that she was here to cause trouble for him, a strange smile appeared on his face.

 C21

    Although Zhou Tian was Bai Ning Rou''s friend, he had already agreed to this matter. Moreover, Wang Chun knew that there had to be a way out, no? Li Gui thought for a bit and finally had an idea. He smiled and said, "Eldest niece, I heard that your friend is very good at fighting. I wonder if that is true?"


    "Of course, even ten strong men wouldn''t be able to get close to me." Bai Ning smiled. It was her turn to take revenge for her earlier attack.


    "Is that true or false? From what I see, his body is only so-so, and he can''t even compare to some soldiers."


    "Speaking of which, he came to Jiangbei to find someone who can defeat him. It''s too bad that he never had an opponent. It''s truly a pity."


    "Is that so? I have a good hand here, he used to be a special forces soldier, but after he retired, he came to the police station. His skills are pretty good, I wonder if he''s interested?"


    "Of course, he''s asking for a beating."


    The two of them sang and just like that, decided on the match.


    Zhou Tian and that special forces soldier Wang Fang looked at each other, with the same word ''helpless'' in their eyes.


    The two of them arrived at the grassland outside the villa, which was ten meters apart.


    "Pah!"


    Wang Fangfang''s expression was grim as he charged forward like a cheetah. With a whip kick, he was like a shooting star.


    Zhou Tian''s body shifted slightly to avoid the attack, before throwing a kick at the same time.


    "Bam!"


    Wang Fangfang used his arms as a shield, but the immense force forced him back three to five steps.


    Zhou Tian didn''t want to be too entangled with Wang Fang. He rushed forward and struck Wang Fang with his fists and legs.


    "This kid is indeed amazing, no wonder eldest niece recommended him like that." Li Gui said.


    Others might not know how powerful Wang Fangfang was, but he knew that Wang Fangfang used to be one of the best in the special forces, especially when it came to fighting techniques.


    "Uncle Li, you''re too polite. Besides being able to fight, he doesn''t seem to have any other strengths." Bai Ning gently smiled.


    The two had already exchanged more than thirty moves on the grass. Seeing that it was about time, Zhou Tian increased his strength and shook Wang Fangfang until his arm was numb. He then kicked Wang Fangfang four or five times, causing him to fall to the ground.


    Victory and defeat had already been decided.


    "Thanks for the win."


    Zhou Tian walked over and pulled Wang Fang up.


    "This isn''t your full strength, is it?" Wang Fangfang looked at Zhou Tian with a burning gaze.


    To Wang Fangfang, encountering a fighting expert was something to be happy about. Although Zhou Tian had defeated him mainly with his powerful strength and explosive force, not with his powerful fighting techniques, losing was still a loss.


    Zhou Tian just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Damn it! Useless trash! Li Changtian originally thought that Wang Fangfang could smoothly clean up Zhou Tian, but who would have thought that he would be beaten to the ground in a moment''s time, causing him to be overjoyed. He looked at Li Gui with a pair of resentful eyes.


    Even Wang Fangfang was no match for you. No wonder you were able to take care of that little bastard of mine. I''m not an unreasonable person, so after beating up my son, you just need to stay in the police station for two days to let him off some steam.


    As matters stood, Li Gui no longer bothered to hide it. He had come to cause trouble in the first place, and if it weren''t for Bai Ning Rou, he wouldn''t be so polite.


    "When you get to the cell, see how I''ll deal with you!" Li Changtian sneered and looked at Zhou Tian proudly.


    Bai Ning Rou frowned and then chuckled. She didn''t say anything else because she suddenly remembered that not only did Li Gui love that wife of his, he was also very afraid of his wife.


    "Chief Li, aren''t you afraid that if I''m not happy, your illness won''t be able to be cured?" Zhou Tian laughed.


    "Stop trying to scare us here! What disease could my father have? And with so many doctors in Jiangbei, it''s not your turn to visit! " Li Changtian sneered. In his opinion, Zhou Tian was afraid.


    "Is that true? If Chief Li is so confident about his illness, then just handcuff me to the police station. I won''t retaliate at all. How about it? "


    Zhou Tian looked at Li Gui with a smile.


    He did not believe that Zhou Tian was the type of person who would wait helplessly for death. Moreover, Zhou Tian''s words had hit his weak spot, and he was indeed sick, but he was still too sick. None of those so-called famous doctors in Jiangbei were useful, they were all useless.


    He''s so young and he knows how to see a doctor.


    Could it be that he is that ¡­


    "Dad, why are you wasting time with him, just get someone to bring him back to the police station!"


    "Bastard, when did it become your decision!?" Scram to the side! " Li Gui suddenly scolded and kicked Li Changtian to the ground.


    "Dad, you, did you kick the wrong person? I am your son! " Li Changtian could not believe it.


    "You''re the one that''s being kicked! Causing trouble outside all day long, get the hell back home right now! "Without my permission, you will stay home obediently!"


    Damn it, you little bastard, you almost ruined your father''s happy life in the future. With a face full of lingering fear, Li Gui kicked Li Changtian a few more times.


    The sudden turn of events caused many people to be dumbstruck. Bai Ning Rou even burst out laughing.


    "I made you call your old man, so you came to scam me for five hundred thousand!" "Good kick!" Wang Chun snickered.


    Are they really father and son? Education in front of outsiders? Zhou Tian was puzzled.


    "They are indeed biological. However, Li Changtian was born from Uncle Li''s ex-wife, and Uncle Li''s personality is just like that. Usually, Li Changtian would be beaten up by Uncle Li quite a few times." Bai Ning Rou saw the doubt in his eyes.


    "Dad, I asked you to come here to take revenge for me! "Why did you hit me!" Li Tian Cheng shouted as he dodged.


    On the other hand, Li Gui was chasing after Li Changtian and kicking him, but he didn''t really use his strength.


    Zhou Tian knew that Li Gui was putting on an act for him to see. Actually, Li Gui had already expressed his goodwill today. Even if he didn''t show it now, he would definitely help with treating the patient.


    However, there was a good show to watch now, so he might as well just watch.


    Zhou Tian did not make a sound as he watched with interest.


    This made Li Gui mutter in his heart, so how could he have kicked too lightly? The Godly Doctor wasn''t satisfied?


    "You little bastard!" Don''t run! See how I''ll deal with you today! It''s been three days since I last visited the house! "


    Ah!" "It hurts so bad!


    Li Changtian cried out in pain because Li Gui had really kicked him a few times.


    This was like a farce. Wang Chun was confused by it, but he enjoyed it.


    In the end, Bai Ning Rou couldn''t bear to watch anymore. After all, one of them was her Uncle Li. He came to Zhou Tian''s ear and said, "Enough is enough!"


    "It seems that your Uncle Li wanted to hit his own son. What does this have to do with me? How could a small figure like me have such great face?" Zhou Tian pretended to be confused.


    "Do you believe that I would dare to kick you?!" Bai Ning Rou rolled her eyes at him.


    What a terrifying threat ¡­


    "Chief Li, let''s talk inside." Zhou Tian said.


    Li Gui had no intention of fighting again, so he naturally picked up the stairs and descended, "For your sake, I''ll let this brat off this once!"


    "Hurry up and thank them!" Li Gui kicked Li Changtian again.


    "Who is your real son!?" Li Changtian crawled up from the ground and whispered.


    And thank him, I really was picked up by you.


    "Dad, I still have things to do, so I won''t stay here." Li Changtian took advantage of Li Gui''s inattention and slipped away.


    A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him.


    Inside the villa, Bai Ning Rou brewed another pot of tea, and the fragrance of the tea permeated the air. The three of them sat down and carefully savored the tea.


    "Can Second Miss Bai wait outside for what we are going to talk about next?" Zhou Tian suddenly said.


    "That''s right, eldest niece. I''ll have to trouble you first." Li Gui agreed as well.


    How infuriating! This was her territory, how could she chase her master out? Furthermore, she was even enjoying the tea she brewed, as if she had come to this room just to brew tea for them!


    "Alright, since Uncle Li has something to hide, then niece will wait outside."


    Before she left, Bai Ning Rou gave Zhou Tian a fierce look.


    Can you blame him? If Bai Ning Rou really stayed here, Li Gui would probably feel embarrassed to death. Zhou Tian felt that he had become a bad person for no reason at all.


    "Godly Doctor, can this illness of mine still be cured?" Li Gui asked anxiously, feeling uneasy in his heart. If he still couldn''t cure this disease, it would be truly embarrassing to death.


    Zhou Tian placed the teacup on the table and pondered for a while before asking, "I would like to ask Chief Li, how long has this illness been going on for? And how? "After all, the cause of disease is different, so the treatment methods are different too."


    This ¡­" He walked a few rounds before finally saying, "You''re not afraid of the Godly Doctor''s jokes? This disease was planted a year ago, and as for the reason, cough cough, I''m a bit greedy and fresh, so I always wanted to try some new tricks. This, Godly Doctor, you''re also a man, you should understand.


    This Zhou Tian really did not understand. Although the young woman had mentioned it before, he did not know the specifics.


    "About that, Chief Li, can you be more specific?" Zhou Tian coughed lightly.


    What''s the specific point? How could this sort of thing be concrete!? Li Gui felt his face turn red. He really didn''t know how to express his feelings when discussing things between husband and wife with an outsider.


    After all, not every man was as fond of it as he was of it.


    "Chief Li, I didn''t mean to ask about your relationship, but you have to tell me the cause, right?" Zhou Tian said.


    Although his divine eye could tell where Li Gui was sick, he couldn''t tell how exactly Li Gui got sick. Many people''s situations were different regarding this sort of thing, some were purely due to psychological reasons, some were simply because they hadn''t taken proper care of themselves, and some were because they accidentally used the wrong strength when doing something like that.


    As for Li Gui''s embarrassment, even if he was a man, he could understand it. What men feared the most was that he couldn''t do that. Even when he was joking, he had to desperately protect that aspect of his self-esteem.


    "This ¡­ this ¡­ when I was doing that, I accidentally used the wrong force ¡­" "It broke." His face was already completely red.


    "Later on, I couldn''t even muster up a bit of energy. Every time there was a critical moment, that place would fall apart. It would become extremely soft." Li Gui had broken down.


    "Actually, I also know that those hobbies aren''t good, but as a man, they are always ¡­ "You understand."


    In truth, Zhou Tian wanted to say that he really did not understand.

 C22

    Although Zhou Tian''s medical skills were superb, he truly didn''t know much about the affairs of men and women, not to mention Li Gui, who had a special hobby.


    The main reason was that this disease was difficult to treat with acupuncture, otherwise it would save a lot of energy during the day.


    In the study room of the villa, Zhou Tian finished writing. He looked at the anxious Li Gui and smiled, "Bureau Chief Li, as long as you follow my instructions and take the medicine and keep you safe for half a month, you will be able to recover."


    "Really! That''s really thank Godly Doctor! " Li Gui was beaming with joy as he received the prescription. He was already beginning to daydream about the beautiful life after his illness. His wife was so beautiful, so during this past year, he couldn''t even sleep at night!


    "Come here, Godly Doctor, I have a little trouble here. Take it first. When I''m better, I''ll give you a big gift!"


    Li Gui handed the bank card that Wang Chun had brought over to Zhou Tian.


    "Thank you, Chief Li." This time, Zhou Tian was not polite.


    Although it was the duty of a doctor to treat illness and save people, it was still important to divide people up. A powerful family like Li Gui would have more than just this bank card.


    Moreover, he needed to earn some money to buy some rare herbs to use in future alchemy. Just this amount was not a small sum.


    Li Gui carefully placed the prescription into his pocket, then approached Zhou Tian and whispered, "I wonder if there are any other good things about the Godly Doctor, such as medicine that can make people, cough, cough, be even braver in that aspect?"


    A dark line appeared on Zhou Tian''s forehead. Did he really think that he was some kind of gangster in a television show that would casually poke out that kind of pill?


    "Godly Doctor, um, I was just asking, there''s no need to worry about that." Li Gui said in embarrassment.


    "It''s not like there aren''t any. How about this, if you help me find some medicinal materials, then I''ll help you write a prescription. I guarantee that after you eat it, you''ll be full of the vitality of dragons and tigers." Zhou Tian said.


    Even though Zhou Tian had never forged such a pill, it wasn''t difficult for him to concoct a prescription based on the principles of medicine and the actual requirements of the pill.


    Upon hearing that Zhou Tian was that kind of good stuff, Li Gui couldn''t stop smiling. He quickly said, "Sure, sure, it''s just some medicinal herbs. Leave it to me!"


    Zhou Tian once again returned to his study and wrote down a prescription and a list of ingredients before the two of them walked out of the villa.


    As soon as he left the villa, he saw Bai Ning Rou sitting in the pavilion in the middle of the lake, leisurely feeding the carp in the lake.


    Satisfied, Li Gui hurriedly left. When he was about to leave, he said to Zhou Tian, "Godly Doctor, you have to hurry. Old Master Bai values tradition and his family rules are very strict. As long as you cook rice with my eldest niece, this matter will be settled."


    Zhou Tian arrived at the pavilion. Because of Li Gui''s words, his eyes couldn''t help but size up Bai Ning gently. She was elegant and dignified, beautiful to behold, especially her snow-white skin. She was indeed a rare beauty.


    With her back facing Zhou Tian, Bai Ning Rou''s face reddened slightly. She could feel the undisguised way Zhou Tian was sizing her up, and she was really an idiot. She immediately shouted, "What are you looking at! I haven''t seen a woman! "


    "I''ve never seen a woman as beautiful as you." Zhou Tian said without hesitation.


    After saying that, he regretted it. It was all because of the bad thoughts that Li Gui had instilled in him. He shifted his gaze to the water in the lake, and after three breaths, his heart was as calm as water once more.


    "I thought you were different from those young masters. You should have been purer when you came down from the mountain. Why are you being so glib now?" Bai Ning Rou suddenly felt a little disappointed, and her attitude also became a little colder.


    "Yes, he is a cultivator. He should have cut off all his emotions and desires, so how could his heart be in turmoil?" Zhou Tian sighed. As the saying goes, refining the heart in the mortal world is just too childish.


    "Any news of my cousin?" Zhou Tian spoke, his tone returning to the previous coldness of the mountain.


    Bai Ningrou stared blankly for a moment, but didn''t think he was around. She said, "I''ve received news from Housekeeper Lin that he has located your sister''s hiding place at an abandoned warehouse outside of Xinjiang Road. As for the exact location, I''ve already asked Housekeeper Lin to send a message to your cell phone."


    "Mm, thank you very much."


    Zhou Tian turned around and left.


    After throwing the bait into the lake, Bai Ning Rou felt her heart was in a mess. Her words just now seemed to have hurt someone a little.


    Xinjiang Road, an abandoned warehouse.


    Five bad youths were squatting at the entrance of the warehouse, smoking. A van was parked on the grass beside the entrance.


    "Boss, I really don''t understand why that person wanted us to capture such a silly little girl." And we''re not allowed to blackmail her parents, so we can only stay here. " A vile youth asked.


    "Just do your best! Are these things that you can only guess at? " The boss shouted.


    "Boss, in fact, I think that girl looks pretty good. She can''t be thinking of selling her abroad, right? If that''s really the case, you might as well let your brother have some fun first. "


    "If you''re not afraid of them shooting you to death, then go. Let me tell you, we took their money, so we have to do things properly for them. What is this called? This is business reputation, you know! "


    Zhou Tian had already arrived under the tree less than 500 meters away.


    With Butler Lin''s guidance, he could easily find his way here.


    Previously, Bai Ning Rou had said that she would give this chance to save Zhou Tian to herself.


    There were only five people at the entrance, which wasn''t difficult for Zhou Tian, but there were still some gunners hiding in the shadows inside the warehouse.


    Because of the distance, Zhou Tian could only vaguely sense what was inside the warehouse.


    However, he had no choice but to be suspicious. Were there this many normal bandits? Are there so many guns?


    Could it be that someone was actually targeting him?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Tian''s killing intent increased.


    Family is anyone''s reverse scale.


    "If you want to play, then I''ll play with you!"


    Zhou Tian took out a talisman paper and bit his finger. Using blood as cinnabar to draw an invisibility talisman. Although it only had ten minutes, it was enough for him to do a lot of things.


    He hid the invisibility talisman until he could use it later.


    Looking around, Zhou Tian picked up six stones from the ground, each about the size of a thumb. He exerted a bit of force, but it did not shatter. The hardness was still acceptable.


    Then he carefully approached the abandoned warehouse.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t get any closer."


    Within the two hundred meters radius of the abandoned warehouse, there were only some weeds. There was no place to hide, so Zhou Tian had no choice but to stop.


    "However, two hundred meters is about it."


    Zhou Tian narrowed his eyes. He weighed the stones in his hand, picked out one of the larger ones, and poured his Zhen Qi into it. He then threw it towards one of the bad guys with the flick of a needle.


    "Bam!"


    The person''s nose was directly hit by the powerful impact. The person''s nose was immediately smashed into smithereens, and blood and gore immediately splattered all over his face. This caused him to cry out in pain.


    Even from two hundred meters away, Zhou Tian could still see their panicked expressions.


    "Who''s next?"


    "It''s the two of you!"


    Two of the bad guys were looking for the stone.


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    Another two pleasant sounds rang out as one hit his forehead and the other hit his right cheek.


    Ah!" My forehead! It hurts, it hurts! Exactly who is throwing stones in the dark?! " The bad youth covered his forehead and shouted.


    "My face is swollen too. I even lost a few teeth."


    "It can''t be what the hell it is, right?"


    The two of them looked at each other and ran back to the warehouse entrance. They didn''t dare come out and look for Zhou Tian again.


    The boss saw that there was really no other way. He could only hide in the warehouse and even close the door. However, there was still a small gap left for him to observe.


    "Then I''ll give you another one!"


    Zhou Tian saw it right. Another rock flew out and smashed into the crack in the door with a loud sound. It then broke into small pieces of rock and pierced into the peeping man''s eyes.


    There was only an earth-shattering scream.


    The few bad youths were so scared that they hurriedly shut the door tightly, their hearts pounding.


    The reason Zhou Tian did this was to scare the snake on purpose. Since the other party was targeting him, as long as he did not show himself openly, then Xiao Xue''s life would not be in danger.


    If the other party was unable to determine whether or not he had already arrived, then it was impossible to use Xiao Xue to threaten him.


    In addition, the people who sent out the lookout would help him to get closer to the abandoned warehouse. Then, he used the God''s Eye to clearly see who was hiding in the dark and trying to deal with him!


    On the second floor of the abandoned warehouse, Wu Tong and the four men in black were hiding in a room.


    "What did you say!?" You all were turned into this before anyone could even see you! One of them had a broken nose, one had a hole in his forehead, and the other had a broken face. You bunch of useless things! " Wu Tong almost wanted to kick the four of them over after hearing the report.


    The reason he had the four of them stand guard outside the warehouse was to confuse Zhou Tian, making Zhou Tian think that it was just a simple case of hooligan kidnapping.


    "Enough, enough, don''t cry in front of me! Get the hell out of here! " Wu Tong scolded again, and then his eyes turned cold, "Young master is right, this Zhou Tian is indeed powerful, he took care of those four pieces of trash before he even showed his face. However, I would like to see how you are going to come in here to save people! "


    At this moment, a phone call came in. It was Wu Ming.


    "You can''t let me fail this time!" "Remember, do it cleanly!"


    "Don''t worry, young master, this warehouse only has one door. The six guns you brought are already pointed at the door. As long as he dares to enter, I will immediately turn him into a sieve!"


    "That''s good!"


    Wu Ming hung up the phone and smiled sinisterly. If it weren''t for the fact that he was afraid of the police, he would have personally come out to see Zhou Tian crawling at his feet. Ye Zichen casually threw his phone away and arrived at the swimming pool. Immediately, three or four girls wearing bikinis surrounded him, displaying their most alluring bodies.


    This was the Heavenly Heart Association, a place Wu Ming had built himself to enjoy and enjoy himself.


    There were no longer any scouts outside the abandoned warehouse, so Zhou Tian easily arrived at the entrance of the abandoned warehouse.


    He opened his God''s Eye and clearly saw everything in the warehouse.


    The abandoned warehouse had a total of two floors. Snowy was currently tied to the central concrete pillar on the first floor.


    The positions of the six gunmen were clearly seen. Two were aimed at Snowy, while the other four were aimed at the main entrance.

 C23

    This abandoned warehouse was originally meant to be used to pile up various types of wood and to create some kind of wooden furniture.


    Seven or eight years ago, this was a famous furniture production center. It was a pity that the owner of this place had failed his investment.


    Snowy woke up in the warehouse. She moved her body a little but found that she couldn''t move. When she looked carefully, she realized that she was kidnapped. She wanted to scream for help, but her mouth had already been taped shut.


    All that was left was his legs.


    "Oh, oh ¡­"


    In addition to the big door, there were four scarlet windows on the second floor of the abandoned warehouse. Three of the windows were still in good condition, but one of the windows had been blown off by the wind.


    There were eight rooms on the second floor. This one was the one on the left in the middle room.


    There was only one person in this room, and he was hiding behind the door with a pistol, waiting for an order.


    Originally, he was in charge of maintaining law and order in the various bars, but at the same time, he accepted some private jobs. For example, he could kidnap a high school student without killing her. This was a huge amount of money! It was already good to have it once a year. He had to rely on his seniority and accurate marksmanship in order to snatch this beauty job from the numerous members.


    In the past, he had also taken on jobs like this because some son of an influential family wanted to teach him a lesson but didn''t want to do it directly, so he could only entrust it to someone like them.


    According to their leader, there must be a reason for them to exist. They were specifically there to serve those who looked glorious on the outside. Otherwise, why would they say that there was only light when there was darkness?


    "After this matter is settled, I can probably gather five hundred thousand and use two hundred thousand as a betrothal gift and three hundred thousand as the down payment. After another two or three years, I''ll be able to get myself a wife." Zhao Tao was elated. He had seen a lot of seniors who came like this before.


    An invisible figure jumped in through the window and landed without a sound.


    The invisible shadow appeared behind Zhao Tao and a silver needle accurately pierced into the acupuncture point on the back of Zhao Tao''s neck.


    Zhao Tao''s body suddenly turned cold and he lost all feeling. His face was full of surprise.


    He was unable to speak or move, as if he had turned into a vegetable.


    He was supported by the hands behind him, preventing him from falling to the ground.


    The hands slowly flattened him and then put the pistol away.


    "One was taken care of, there are still seven left. There are two houses on the right, one on the left, and four on the other side."


    Zhou Tian relied on the Invisibility Charm to enter the abandoned warehouse.


    "First get rid of the gunner aiming at Snowy, that way we can avoid trouble later on."


    Zhou Tian opened his God''s Eye and looked around. He found that there was only one gunner aiming at Snowy, and that was in the house across from his.


    "This luck is pretty good. Let''s finish off the remaining three. After that, we''ll go and finish off the other one. It should be about time."


    Zhou Tian made a plan in his mind.


    The door of this room was originally only half-opened, so as to avoid Zhou Tian opening the door himself, he avoided making any noise that might alert others.


    Downstairs, the five bad youths were standing in front of Snowy.


    According to them, when the door was opened, they would be responsible for attracting fire. As for whether there was any danger, it was not something they could choose from.


    Boss, I think we should find a chance to run away. Think about it, that man just used a rock to beat us up. If he really comes in later, he might have a gun in his hands. When the time comes ¡­" The youth with a smashed forehead said.


    "Yeah, boss, you have to think about it for us brothers!" Even if you are rich, you must have a life to spend it! "


    The other three youths who had experienced some pain all nodded their heads in agreement. If the gun they used just now was a pistol, then the four of them would have already met King Yama.


    The round faced man who was called Boss took a drag from his cigarette and sighed, "This matter was caused by Boss to implicate you. In order to earn that two hundred thousand dollars, you were beaten to such a state. I also want to slip away, but just think about it. The seven or eight guns upstairs are not just for show.


    With the help of the Invisibility Charm, Zhou Tian once again entered the neighboring room and solved the problem with a silver needle.


    When he arrived at the door of the room with two people, he realized that the door was closed and had not been opened.


    Perhaps he just wanted to confuse him a little more, Zhou Tian guessed.


    He had to find a way to trick the two of them out, or let them open the door themselves.


    Dong, dong ¡­ Zhou Tian lightly knocked on the door to reduce the volume so that the people on the other side wouldn''t notice.


    "Who is it!?" "Could it be that brat, Zhao Tao?" Someone said.


    "He has a lot of bullshit to do. Just wait for me to open the door for you."


    A person walked over.


    He opened the door and saw no one. He could not help but curse, "Damn it! Why is there no one here? Did I hear wrong?"


    That person walked out and looked around. However, he still did not see anyone.


    Zhou Tian held his breath, even locking the sound of his heartbeat.


    "Could it be that Zhao Tao is causing trouble again?"


    That person didn''t return. Instead, he walked to Zhao Tao''s door and said, "Zhao Tao, what are you doing? Why are you knocking on the door? Are you trying to scare me?"


    There was no response from the person in the room. Feeling that something was amiss, he walked in.


    "Clang!" The door closed up.


    "That''s not right!" Why was Zhao Tao lying on the ground! "Could it be ¡­"


    Seeing Zhao Tao lying motionlessly on the ground, the man was terrified. He wanted to shout out loud, but he suddenly felt a cold sensation on the back of his neck. His body froze, unable to move.


    "This is it!" Could it be a ghost?! " That person''s expression changed drastically.


    Before he came here, he had heard of some miraculous things that happened here. He thought it was nonsense when people said that there were ghosts and monsters, but now, he could not help but believe it.


    Zhou Tian put him and Zhao Tao together before opening the door to the last enemy''s room.


    Just now, the door to his room had been opened. Zhou Tian had solved the problem effortlessly with a silver needle.


    "There are only three minutes left. We should be able to make it in time."


    In the middle room, Wu Tong was already impatient. He knew that the one who had attacked was Zhou Tian, but he couldn''t confirm his position. He wanted to send someone out but was afraid that Zhou Tian would discover their arrangement.


    In their original plan, Zhou Tian had thought that the youth had kidnapped his cousin out of greed for her beauty, and then when he came to be the hero to save the beauty, Zhou Tian had been caught unprepared.


    "Did he already know of our plan? But how could that be possible? He''s outside the warehouse, so no matter how powerful he is, it''s impossible for him to know that we''re lying in ambush here. "


    "Maybe he is still waiting for the right moment. I would like to see what tricks he can pull off by himself."


    Wu Tong''s face was unsightly. Although everything was under his control, he still felt a sense of dread and trepidation.


    "I heard that Zhou Tian came down from the Central South Mountain. Could there be some kind of demonic technique?" Wu Tong was worried. He walked out of the room and looked down at the tightly bound Snowy. Only then did his panicking heart finally calm down a little.


    At this time, Zhou Tian had already arrived near Wu Tong.


    This person was very unfamiliar. In his memory, he did not have any impression of this person. However, according to his observation with his divine eye, this person was the main brains of the kidnapping case.


    "Perhaps he is just a little pawn, and there is another mastermind behind him." Zhou Tian guessed.


    Looking at the tightly shut door, Wu Tong thought of something and said to the five bad youths below, "Go and open the door with two men."


    "No, this won''t do. I-we''ll be hit by a rock the moment we leave this place. It hurts like hell." The young man who had lost a few teeth said with difficulty.


    "Rice Bucket!" Won''t you run away as soon as you open the door? " Wu Tong was infuriated, what a bunch of useless trash.


    "Otherwise, do you think that you don''t have to pay the price of two hundred thousand silver taels?" Wu Tong threatened again.


    After hesitating for a long time, the boss finally stood up and said, "I''m going to open the door!"


    "Boss, you ¡­"


    "I also want to see how powerful that rock of his is."


    The round-faced boss walked over and opened the door. He didn''t run away, but shouted towards the outside, "F * ck you!" Come if you have the ability! What kind of hero is hiding your head and showing your tail?! "


    His imposing manner was like a rainbow, possessing the aura of a monarch holding back ten thousand enemies.


    When Zhou Tian, who was upstairs, saw this, he smiled and picked up a small piece of wooden board from the ground. He poured his true qi into it, and the wooden board whistled by like a piece of glass, accurately piercing into his right calf.


    Ah!" "Yes, who is it?" Boss Yuan''s body trembled in pain as he squatted on the ground and covered his wounds with his hands.


    "Boss, boss, are you alright?"


    The two of them hurriedly ran over to help the person back.


    Wu Tong''s face was expressionless as he stared outside, his emotions more and more flustered. "Where the hell is he hiding?!"


    "Since he was able to injure Hei Zi and the rest so severely, then he should be able to see the situation in the warehouse."


    Wu Tong looked at the shivering Xiao Xue and said, "This girl will be rewarded to all of you now, you better play with her!"


    "Good!" I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time! You coward who is hiding in the dark. If you don''t come out, I will assault this girl a hundred times over! "Hahaha ¡­" The young man with a broken nose smiled obscenely.


    He was originally an extremely lustful person. In addition to the nameless fire that had accumulated from having his nose broken just now, he wished he could immediately strip Xiao Xue of her clothes and have a good time.


    Although Xiao Xue was only a high school student, she had a pretty face and a good figure. She also seemed to have developed quite well. In addition to her pitiful appearance, she was extremely infuriating.


    At this moment, Zhou Tian had already touched the room that was aimed at the Little Snow Gunner.


    "A bunch of damn scum!"


    Zhou Tian''s killing intent rose as he directly stabbed a silver needle into the gunman''s head. He directly took his life, no longer showing mercy!


    Although their lives were as big as the sky, there were some people who were no longer worthy of living!


    Seeing that man''s obscene smile was closing in on her, Xiao Xue was extremely scared, tears flowing down her face.

 C24

    "I want to see how long you can endure this!" Satisfied with his plan, Wu Tong returned to his room.


    "Watch him closely. As soon as he appears, beat him into a sieve!" Wu Tong instructed.


    "Little beauty, don''t be afraid, I will be very gentle. Looking at your expression, it can''t be the first time, right? " The man crouched down and touched Snowy''s smooth face twice.


    "She''s so delicate. I haven''t played with such a beautiful female student for a long time." Ye Zichen looked straight at the sparkling skin on Snowy''s chest.


    "Oh, oh ¡­"


    Xiao Xue trembled helplessly, she wanted to escape, but her hands were tied, her entire body was tied to a pillar, even moving was a luxury.


    "It''s really big and tall. Come, let me help you develop again." The man stretched out his hand and made a beeline for Snowy''s chest.


    "No!" No! Help! "Help!" Snowy screamed in her heart.


    She even looked forward to seeing a prince on a white horse drop from the sky to help her fight off the bad guys, as in a fairy tale.


    Just as the man was about to get his hands on it, a gunshot rang out, and a bullet pierced the man''s forehead.


    "Is my cousin something you can do!?"


    Zhou Tian was finally out of the state of the invisibility talisman.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment.


    How did this person come in! Appearing out of thin air? Creating something out of nothing? Or was this the legendary spirit?


    Even Xiao Xue was stunned. This voice was very familiar to her, and he called her Cousin Sister.


    It was that wild brat from that mountain!


    Zhou Tian was not shocked. He held his fingers together and hacked down like a blade, directly cutting through the rope!


    "Go!" Go to the pile of wood on the right and hide. "


    Zhou Tian pulled the dazed Xiao Xue up, and with his other hand, he shot four times consecutively, killing the rest of the bad guys.


    "What are you waiting for!" Hurry up and go! " Zhou Tian couldn''t help but shout when he saw Snowy staring at him blankly.


    Snowy finally came back to her senses. She knew the danger she was in and held back her tears and fear. However, because she had been tied up for a long time, she was unable to move.


    "I forgot that!"


    Zhou Tian held onto Snowy''s waist with one hand and hugged her while he moved towards the pile of wood on the right. His speed was very fast, like a cheetah.


    "Beat him to death!" Wu Tong shouted.


    He did not know how Zhou Tian had managed to get in, but he knew that he had to kill Zhou Tian now. Otherwise, when Zhou Tian made his move, they would be dead for sure.


    This was because Zhou Tian''s marksmanship was too accurate. One shot, one shot, one shot. Moreover, there wasn''t even a trace of hesitation. It was obvious that he wanted to kill all of them here.


    The remaining three gunmen immediately opened fire.


    The sound of gunfire rang out like thunder.


    "It''s a pity that you won''t have the chance!" Zhou Tian sneered.


    He had already taken Snowy to hide behind the pile of wood. This was temporarily a place that their firepower could not penetrate, and also a place that Zhou Tian had carefully chosen to ensure his cousin''s safety.


    "Hide yourself here, I''ll take you out after I take care of those people."


    Scared, Snowy could only mechanically nod her head.


    Zhou Tian turned around and left, a bloodthirsty look in his eyes.


    Since he had already decided to tighten his hold on all of them, there was no longer a need for him to hold back!


    Protecting himself with his zhenqi, Luo Feng charged towards the incoming bullets.


    As the bullet flew towards him, Zhou Tian was able to clearly see its trajectory before swiftly dodging it. His body''s functions had long surpassed the comprehension of an average person.


    "How is this possible!?" You can actually dodge bullets! "That''s impossible!"


    Wu Tong was truly frightened. If Zhou Tian had appeared out of thin air, he could have comforted himself by saying that Zhou Tian had found an unknown hole and slipped in. However, his actions of dodging bullets and violating common sense had already surpassed the scope of his understanding.


    "No, I have to tell the young master!" He''s not going to deal with humans, but demons! "


    Wu Tong was trembling as he picked up his cell phone to call Wu Ming.


    Ah!


    A blood-curdling screech rang out, signifying that another person had been killed.


    "Quick!" Shut the door! Don''t let him in, or we''ll all die! They will all die! " Wu Tong shouted.


    Before he could close the door, Zhou Tian had already rushed over. Two silver needles had pierced into the throats of the two gunners.


    The two of them could not even speak, and could only stare wide-eyed, unwilling to die.


    Zhou Tian turned around to look at Wu Tong, a gentle smile on his face. "It''s time to send you on your way!"


    "No, no, don''t kill me! I''ll tell you what I know! Please spare my life! " Wu Tong lay flat on the ground, crying his heart out.


    "If I knew this would happen, why would I have done it in the first place?" Zhou Tian walked over and picked up the phone. He looked at it and said, "As for who is the person behind this, this number will tell me the answer."


    It''s over, it''s all over. Wu Tong''s face turned ashen at the sight of Zhou Tian holding the phone in his hand.


    "How is it, did you succeed in killing that bumpkin? Or captured him? If you catch him, bring him to me, and I will personally vent my anger! " Wu Ming''s voice came over the phone.


    Zhou Tian laughed. He had already guessed earlier that other than Wu Ming, who had his enmity with him, there was no one else who hated him in Jiangbei and had the ability to get so many guns.


    He then stomped on Wu Tong''s back, breaking it with a crack.


    Ah!" "Ah!" Wu Tong screamed.


    "Well done, torture him again ¡­" "Why does this voice sound so familiar? Wu Tong, are you deaf or mute? Don''t you know how to speak?" Wu Ming''s angry voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Zhou Tian ignored Wu Ming''s anger and picked up a gun from the ground.


    "Bam!"


    Wu Tong lay in a pool of blood.


    "Damn it!" What''s going on over there? Why don''t you say something! "


    Wu Ming, who was playing beside the pool with a few beauties, had a livid expression on his face. He was like a ferocious beast choosing its prey.


    There was only one explanation for this inexplicable situation, and that was that Wu Tong and the others had failed, and they had all been killed.


    Zhou Tian had purposely heard the screams and gunshots just now. It was a blatant provocation!


    Inside the abandoned warehouse, Snowy was hiding behind a pile of logs while shivering. Her big eyes were filled with tears as she looked around.


    "It''s all in the past, Aunty. She misses you."


    Zhou Tian arrived.


    "Are you really that wild brat who came down from the mountain? My cousin? " Snowy asked.


    Zhou Tian nodded and sighed. He had implicated her. Although this cousin of his didn''t like him the first time they met, she was still his cousin, the daughter of his aunt.


    "Anything else you want to ask?" Zhou Tian''s tone was gentle.


    Snowy shook her head.


    Zhou Tian reached out and picked Snowy up before walking out the door.


    Xiao Xue was as obedient as a kitten. She quietly hid in Zhou Tian''s embrace, feeling very at ease.


    Two hours later, the police arrived at the abandoned warehouse and found thirteen people dead inside.


    In the end, Li Gui came forward to suppress the matter and defined it as the death of a gang member fighting to the death.


    It was a good thing that everyone except Wu Tong had a criminal record in the police station, so it was reasonable to call it a gang fight.


    Zhou Tian sent Snowy back to her aunt''s house. She didn''t stop and directly returned to school.


    His heart was a little unsettled. He had killed thirteen people in a row. Although it was to save his cousin, he could have achieved his goal without killing anyone. However, he still chose to kill.


    "No wonder Master always said that killing is easy, but saving is hard. The hands of a practitioner are different from those of an ordinary person. One hand of a practitioner is a symbol of redemption, while the other is a symbol of slaughter. "


    Put down the killing, and what you pick up is redemption, and vice versa.


    Zhou Tian did not regret killing people. Because he had very few family members, he cared a lot about them.


    The moon hung high in the sky, as it had been since time immemorial. It was the true eternal redemption.


    There were different levels of cultivation, and different levels of cultivation as well. The realm of intention above taste is the small achievement of symbolism.


    Meaning, meaning, as the name implies, means meaning." As for what it meant, everyone had to rely on themselves to understand.


    After today''s massacre, Zhou Tiancai slowly began to understand what he meant and what he wanted.


    Half of his foot had already entered the realm of intent.


    As his mind emptied and his mental force spread out, the world gradually underwent some miraculous changes. It was truly wonderful.


    Having achieved a breakthrough in his cultivation, the other party''s mind was in turmoil, and he wasn''t sleepy at all.


    "There seems to be something strange in that wooden house from two days ago. It just so happens that I can use tonight to walk around."


    Zhou Tian closed the dormitory door and walked towards Little Qing Hu.


    It was already 11 PM and the wind was strong.


    There were very few students on the road.


    The small clear lake was quiet as usual.


    Zhou Tian looked at the small clear lake and paused here to calm his mood.


    Actually, the main reason was because there was a couple kissing me and me in the grass not far away from them.


    Zhou Tian naturally could not be so disheartened as to disturb the other party. Moreover, his cultivation had made a breakthrough tonight, so he was in a very good mood.


    It took about half an hour for the couple to emerge from the grass.


    The female student''s face was as red as a blossoming peach flower, but it also carried a bit of shyness.


    With one look, one could guess what they had done while hiding in the grass. Even though they had not broken in, they were close enough.


    They looked at Zhou Tian and discovered that he was only paying attention to the scenery and not them. Only then did they heave a sigh of relief. They didn''t even hold hands as they walked away.


    "Is there a need to be so sneaky? You should have seen it already. You shouldn''t have seen it. Zhou Tian muttered.


    A familiar figure walked over from afar.


    Zhou Tian stopped to observe and realized that it was the same person who had been with him the night before.


    The more he looked at Zhou Tian, the deeper his frown deepened.


    At this moment, Mingxia was in a very strange state. She didn''t make a sound as she walked, and her eyes were glazed while she was in a trance.


    More importantly, Ming Xia was also heading towards the wooden house.


    "Not good, she must have been hit by something last night!" Zhou Tian thought that things were not looking good.


    Opening his divine eye, he discovered that Ming Xia''s body was indeed different.


    Dozens of black threads were swimming in Ming Xia''s limbs and bones.


    They were like the strings of a marionette, manipulating the summer.

 C25

    This was a Puppet Ghost Art!


    Zhou Tian thought for a while before confirming this demonic technique.


    Usually, they would hide in the deepest parts of the human body and would not affect the life of the victim. However, as long as the caster used a technique, the ghost aura that was injected into the victim''s body would occupy every part of the victim''s body, thus controlling all of the victim''s actions.


    As for the so-called Ghost Dao cultivators, they were actually cultivators who were at the same level as Zhou Tian. It was just that Zhou Tian borrowed the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to cultivate, while they borrowed the ghost aura to cultivate.


    The ghost aura itself contained all kinds of negative energy. It contained the resentment, unwillingness, despair, malevolence, and terror of the dead ¡­ Those who borrowed the ghost aura to cultivate were all affected by the ghost aura, and their ways of doing things gradually deviated.


    There were people who practiced with the living, and there were people who practiced with infants as carriers.


    "A Ghost Dao cultivator actually appeared in the campus and openly cast a spell on a teacher. I''d like to see just who you are."


    Zhou Tian carefully followed behind Ming Xia.


    In fact, with Ming Xia''s current state, she wouldn''t care if someone was following her. However, if Zhou Tian wanted to find the Ghost Dao cultivators behind her, he had to be careful.


    Suddenly, he remembered that when he had first left for the wooden house, Mingxia had been following him. Now, he was following her in the opposite direction. This was like a repayment to the world.


    The cold night wind blew lightly, rustling the leaves.


    The cabin was still in its shabby state, and there was no one around, as if everything were the same as it had always been.


    However, Zhou Tian could feel that the ghost aura in the cabin was very dense, much stronger than last night.


    It had only been a single night, and yet such a change had occurred. How could it not be shocking?


    At the same time, Zhou Tian was also wondering why the ghost cultivator was waiting so patiently. Could it be that he did not know of his existence?


    This was obviously impossible. The appearance of the ghost on Monday could have been intentional by the Ghost Dao cultivators. Since he had transformed Monday, the Ghost Dao cultivators should have received a reaction from him.


    Ming Xia stupidly walked into the room and closed the door.


    Not long after, an aged voice sounded out from inside, "A descendant of the Medicine King. To secretly follow a girl like this, aren''t you afraid of losing the reputation of your Central South Mountain faction?"


    Discovered.


    Zhou Tian no longer hid and walked out. He smiled and said, "Hiding in the dark to harm people''s lives, and you still have the nerve to say I''m sneaky. I see you''re hiding your head and showing your tail. You don''t seem like a good person."


    A strong gust of wind blew and the door opened wide.


    Ming Xia was standing behind an old woman with a blank expression on his face.


    Her hair was a mess, and the wrinkles on her face were deep. It was as if she had been plowed into the ground.


    "I didn''t want you to know, but you will eventually come looking for me. Fine, I''ll see how much power you have!" The grandma was very calm.


    However, Zhou Tian could not remain calm. He quickly said: "Old man, why do you fight and kill me the moment you see me? Perhaps we can have a good talk."


    "Talk? I originally thought that after you came here last time, you would not appear again tonight. That''s why I decided to take action earlier and settle the matters here, so that you wouldn''t find any clues in the future. Unfortunately, you still came. " The old granny seemed to be smiling.


    Zhou Tian was confused. According to her explanation, the reason why she made such a move was to avoid him.


    But what did this have to do with Ming Xia? If it wasn''t for his insistence on entering the forest that night, Ming Xia wouldn''t have followed him into the forest, and this situation wouldn''t have happened.


    "Actually, I would like to know why you would like to use Puppet Ghost Technique on her." She is just an ordinary person, and it seems like you were preoccupied with her. " Zhou Tian asked.


    The old granny took Ming Xia''s hands and carefully stroked them back and forth, "What a delicate skin, what a young body. If I say that you are the reason why I attacked her, would you believe me? "


    "Old man, are you joking? What does that have to do with me? " Zhou Tian Kou was confused, but he had already prepared a talisman in his hand.


    It was the Heaven Summoning Lightning Talisman. After being activated, it could trigger the might of the lightning. Those with high cultivation could attract the lightning from the nine heavens, and were the nemesis of many Ghost Dao cultivators.


    "I specially nurtured that kid, Monday, to protect this place. I didn''t expect you to change your mind and almost waste my hard work. Luckily, there is a substitute, and it suits me better. You brought her here last night, and with your profound cultivation base, the ghost aura won''t be able to do anything to you. She''s just an ordinary person, so it''s hard to avoid being infected by the ghost aura here. A dim light flashed through the grandma''s eyes.


    He pulled Ming Xia''s hand even more forcefully and gently swiped at Ming Xia''s forehead.


    Zhou Tian understood her meaning and didn''t dare to act rashly. He looked at the wooden house and said, "I assume the object that this old man was scheming is under the ground?"


    "He truly has some abilities. As expected of the Medicine King''s successor. "Speaking of which, I still have some connections with your family." The old granny did not try to hide it.


    "Since that''s the case, old man, why don''t you release my friend so that we won''t hurt each other''s relationship?" Zhou Tian grinned.


    "If you leave now, tomorrow I can guarantee that this girl will be safe. Otherwise, no wonder this old woman was so ruthless!"


    The grandma took a step forward and pounced towards Zhou Tian with a ghastly aura.


    It was as if the dark and ghastly ghost aura had fused with the night, and the only sound that could be heard was the roar of the evil ghost. No ghost aura could be seen assaulting in any direction.


    "I actually want to trust you, old man. Unfortunately, you are not worthy of trust."


    Zhou Tian rushed forward, a wave of vast Zhen Qi rushed out from his palms, blowing away the dense ghost qi.


    "His cultivation isn''t weak!" The old granny lightly praised as she drew the talisman across the air with her right hand, attracting the surrounding ghost aura.


    The black skull suddenly appeared, its eyes emitting a ghostly blue light.


    The temperature of the surrounding air plummeted.


    "God''s Eye Soul Binding!"


    Zhou Tian gave a long shout and two vast golden lights shot out from his eyes. One of them locked onto the black skull and the other locked onto the old granny.


    "You actually managed to cultivate God''s Eye!" The old granny was shocked.


    Moreover, the appearance of the God''s Eye had nothing to do with the level of one''s cultivation, but rather the performance of a person''s innate talent. Those with high talent would naturally be able to open the God''s Eye, and those with low talent would not be able to open the God''s Eye even if they were close to becoming immortals.


    "Are you scared?"


    Taking advantage of the moment the grandma was frozen, Zhou Tian arrived at Ming Xia''s side. With a hand filled with true energy, he slapped Ming Xia''s hand.


    After receiving such a heavy blow, the black hand immediately bent, causing the old granny to let out a blood-curdling scream.


    Then, with one arm around Ming Xia''s waist, he quickly retreated and ran out of the forest. He didn''t want to confront her directly.


    He had just taken her by surprise. If she had been prepared, he wouldn''t have been able to save her.


    Moreover, with Ming Xia as his weakness, he would inevitably be distracted. Like this, the situation would become extremely dangerous.


    The first thing to do was to send Ming Xia to a safe place.


    Inside the wooden house, the grandma didn''t pursue him. Although there was a cold look on her face, she didn''t panic.


    "I have one soul and one soul with her, so you will come back sooner or later. At that time, I will let you see what a true Ghost Dao Cultivator is. "


    Closing the door of the wooden house, the grandma sat cross-legged on the ground. She moved her ghost aura and resonated with the things below. Dense ghost aura rose from the ground and poured into her injured palm.


    In a short moment, the injured hand started to recover its original strength.


    "This young man is not simple. I have to arrange something for him."


    The grandma stood up and took out a dozen or so bones from her bosom. They looked like human ribs, but also a little bit different.


    Her white bones actually had green threads, from beginning to end.


    Outside the small forest, Zhou Tian brought Ming Xia to his dorm room.


    Seeing that the old granny did not pursue him, Zhou Tian heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, became even more worried.


    With his abilities, it was impossible for him to simply let him go.


    He closed the dormitory door and put Ming Xia on his bed.


    Opening his divine eye, he discovered that Ming Xia''s spiritual and physical soul had already been taken away and imprisoned.


    "So that''s how it is. Truly vicious, to actually use such a method to deal with ordinary people."


    "Let''s wake Ming Xia up first."


    Zhou Tian injected his Zhen Qi into Ming Xia''s body, expelling the ghost aura from his body, cutting off the technique left behind by the old lady.


    At the same time, he also used silver needles to stimulate Ming Xia''s acupoints to help her awaken a little earlier.


    Ming Xia''s eyelashes fluttered slightly, showing signs of awakening.


    Then, with a groan, he slowly woke up.


    "What, what''s wrong with me? "My head hurts, I ¡­" Ming Xia looked confused.


    Stunned, his eyes widened.


    "It''s fine, you just fainted for a moment. I just happened to pass by and rescued you." Zhou Tian didn''t plan to tell Ming Xia the truth.


    "You, you, ah! "Ahhh!" Seeing that the person in front of him was Zhou Tian, and that he was lying on an unfamiliar bed, Ming Xia screamed.


    "Hey, hey, quiet down. I''m your savior."


    Zhou Tian had no choice but to cover Ming Xia''s mouth with his hand.


    "Oh, oh ¡­"


    Ming Xia looked at Zhou Tian innocently with his pair of large eyes, tears welling up in his eyes.


    "As long as you don''t scream, I''ll let go. If you agree, then nod." Zhou Tian was a little tired. Saving people was indeed much more troublesome than killing them.


    To Zhou Tian''s surprise, Ming Xia didn''t even nod his head nor did he shake it. He just stared at him as tears silently flowed down his face, wetting the hand he used to cover her mouth.


    What the heck was this all about! Zhou Tian felt a headache coming on, feeling like he was a bad guy.


    "Alright, alright, can you stop crying? I''ll let go now, let go, satisfied. " Zhou Tian could only admit defeat.


    Ming Xia didn''t scream or struggle, he only pursed his lips and silently wept.


    From time to time, he would take Zhou Tian''s quilt to wipe his tears away with a tissue.


    Zhou Tian could only wait for Ming Xia to recover before saying, "You really fell unconscious on the road, and then I woke you up. Originally, I wanted to send you to the infirmary, but seeing that you were simply unconscious, I brought you back to my dorm. I definitely didn''t do anything to you."


    "You liar! "I remember that I was sleeping soundly just now, but why did I come to your bed the moment I woke up!" Ming Xia finally spoke.

 C26

    "You liar! "I remember that I was sleeping soundly just now, but why did I come to your bed the moment I woke up!" Ming Xia finally spoke.


    How should he explain this? Zhou Tian was troubled, and he could only continue to explain: "Maybe you had sleepwalking. When you were sleeping, you ran out yourself and fainted on the way."


    "Go to hell! You''re the one with sleepwalking! " Ming Xia shouted in anger.


    "Do you think I have the ability to sneak into your dorm and bring you out without anyone noticing?" Zhou Tian continued to hoodwink him.


    This ¡­ Ming Xia was confused. It was impossible for Zhou Tian to do this, because she would lock the door every time she went to bed. Moreover, she lived in a female teacher''s apartment, so it was very difficult for a male to get in.


    But she clearly remembered that she was sleepier than usual today, and then she lay down in bed early to rest.


    "Otherwise, you can ask the person next to your dorm and see if you saw yourself leaving the apartment and walking along the road." He increased his strength throughout the day.


    The truth was almost the same. Ming Xia had indeed walked out on his own, and even if Ming Xia asked for confirmation, he wouldn''t be able to discover anything.


    Hearing Zhou Tian''s solemn words, Ming Xia couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "Do I really have sleepwalking sickness?" This thought made her shudder, and her face turned even more unsightly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about your sleepwalking condition." Zhou Tian saw through her thoughts.


    "Do I really have sleepwalking?" Ming Xia paled. She had learned medicine before and knew that sleepwalking was a type of disease. Moreover, she had heard that there were people with sleepwalking. When she woke up in the middle of the night, she went to the kitchen and took out a kitchen knife. Thinking of this, her scalp couldn''t help but tingle.


    Zhou Tian could only nod his head, but he quickly added, "Don''t forget, I also study medicine, and my medical skills are very good. Healing your sleepwalking disease isn''t too difficult for me."


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    Ming Xia pulled up the blanket and hid in it, sobbing.


    Zhou Tian could only sigh lightly. He wasn''t happy to see something like this.


    However, after crying for less than three minutes, there was no movement from inside the blanket.


    "This is bad!"


    Zhou Tian quickly lifted up the blanket to check if Ming Xia had fainted yet again.


    Missing of one soul and one soul had a huge impact on her, making her easy to fall into a coma. In the end, she would forever fall into a deep sleep.


    "It looks like I need to deal with that demoness as soon as possible!"


    Zhou Tian walked over to the table and took out three blank talisman papers. He spread them out on the table and bit his finger. Using blood as cinnabar, he began to draw talismans.


    This time, he wanted to draw three different talismans. One was the Lightning Summoning Talisman, one was the Soul Summoning Talisman, and the last was the Soul Sealing Talisman.


    To deal with that old demoness, the more lightning talismans the better. As for the Soul Summoning Talisman, it was used to summon Ming Xia''s soul. It was difficult to obtain a person''s soul, and it was also not simple to attract a person''s soul. The last Soul Sealing Rune was just in case and was also the best way to deal with the old demoness.


    The drawing of the three talismans was not difficult. In less than an hour, he had completed the Circulatory Cycle Revolution.


    Dong, dong ¡­ There was a knock on the door.


    At this time of the night, who else would come to see him? Zhou Tian was puzzled, "Who are you?" What business do you have with me so late at night? "


    "Master, it''s me, your disciple."


    The corner of Zhou Tian''s mouth twitched. Why was it that Xu Wenlei had come to disturb him at such a late hour?


    "You can go back first. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Zhou Tianyun ordered his guests to leave.


    Otherwise, if Xu Wenlei saw Ming Xia lying unconscious on his bed, who knew what sort of trouble he would cause.


    Evading them was the best outcome.


    But Zhou Tian had underestimated Xu Wenlei.


    "Master, Master, please open the door." "Don''t hide in the room, I already know everything. Don''t hide in the room."


    Hearing this, Zhou Tian''s first reaction was that he had carried Ming Xia back and had been seen by someone. Otherwise, that Xu Wenlei wouldn''t have come at this time.


    "Master, no matter what, I can still be considered your disciple. You went to find Mistress, but you didn''t let me see you. It really makes me sad." Xu Wenlei said again.


    Zhou Tian knew he couldn''t let this fellow continue to talk. Otherwise, everyone in the building would know.


    He had to open the door.


    "Master, I knew you weren''t that kind of person." Xu Wenlei was still holding onto a bunch of things as he smiled: "Master, look. I prepared these for you and Mistress. Take a look. Is it okay?"


    "Who told you these things?" Zhou Tian''s face darkened. Rumors were even worse than tigers. In a short period of time, he even had a wife.


    "The news has spread throughout the school forums." Xu Wenlei said. He looked around and then said: "Master, where are you putting these things?"


    "There aren''t any seats left. I think we should leave it in your bedroom."


    Xu Wenlei rushed straight to his bedroom. He had a premonition that the reason his master hadn''t opened the door just now was definitely because Mistress was still here. He had to hurry and confirm it with his own eyes.


    Zhou Tian wanted to stop him, but he decided against it. He decided to just tell him later.


    "Wah!" Master, why are you hiding a mistress here! " When Xu Wenlei saw Ming Xia lying on the bed, he immediately shouted.


    This confused Zhou Tian. What did it mean to have another mistress?


    "Master, aren''t you with the Bai Clan''s Second Miss, Bai Ning Rou?" Xu Wenlei asked first.


    "You were talking about Bai Ning Rou?" Zhou Tian had the urge to hit someone.


    "That''s right, the news of you barging into Yujiang Courtyard to meet Bai Ning Rou has already spread throughout the forum. Many netizens have said that you are bravely battling a wealthy family for the sake of love! "That''s amazing!" Xu Wen Lei was a little stunned. If it wasn''t Bai Ning Rou, then who else could it be?


    Could it be that Master has other beauties?! And there was more than one! Xu Wenlei was stunned.


    "Shut up! If you dare to speak nonsense again, I''ll seal your mouth! " Zhou Tian clenched his teeth. He had been made a fool of by Xu Wenlei.


    Seeing that Zhou Tian was about to get angry, Xu Wenlei immediately waved his hand, but not long after, he leaned in and carefully said: "Teacher, your disciple truly loves you. I clearly don''t like Miss Bai, but I''m afraid she''ll find out."


    What and what? Zhou Tian took a deep breath. He was too lazy to pay any more attention to Xu Wenlei, otherwise, who knew what words might come out of his mouth.


    "Teacher, this teacher''s wife looks familiar to me. She seems to be a teacher of our academy, called Ming Xia."


    "I heard from them that Teacher Ming Xia is one of the top three new teachers!" Many of the unmarried male teachers were crazily expressing their love for her, but she wasn''t faking it. So, she actually likes you, Master. "


    "That''s true. Compared to teacher, those male teachers are like heaven and earth. The two are incomparable. Mistress is truly intelligent!"


    Xu Wenlei went on and on.


    Zhou Tian finally understood that even if no one was talking to him, he alone could come up with a good idea.


    The best way to get rid of him!


    "I have an ancient medical book with me. Take it back now and memorize it before you come to find me!"


    Zhou Tian took out a book from his bookcase and threw it at Xu Wenlei.


    He really couldn''t stand that mouth of this guy anymore, it was even more annoying than eighth brother.


    Xu Wenlei happily took the book, turned around, and left without the slightest hesitation.


    This abnormality caused Zhou Tian to be stunned.


    Xu Wenlei went downstairs and couldn''t help but think that his grandpa''s words made sense. As for learning medicine, one couldn''t just rely on his master to teach him. Rather, his disciple had to take the initiative to teach him.


    In the room, Ming Xia woke up with a dazed look on his face, "What ¡­ what happened to me?" Why do I always feel a headache, and I''m so tired, I really want to sleep. "


    "It''s fine. You get a good night''s sleep, and tomorrow you''ll be fine."


    Zhou Tian walked over and gently massaged Ming Xia''s temples with both hands. He slowly inputted some zhenqi into the temples and helped her alleviate the headache.


    "Really?" Ming Xia blankly stared at Zhou Tian.


    This helpless look was very heartbreaking.


    Even if he met a completely new person, Zhou Tian wouldn''t just stand by and watch, let alone Ming Xia was implicated by him.


    Zhou Tian sat down next to Ming Xia and wrapped his arm around her shoulders as he said softly, "It''s fine, why would I lie to you?" Don''t forget, we used to catch ghosts together. I can even catch ghosts, let alone a small problem like yours. "


    Ming Xia sneered before pouting as he looked at Zhou Tian, "Are you trying to take advantage of me?"


    "¡­"


    "It''s just the doctor''s care for the patient, I know. Don''t you dare let your imagination run wild! " Ming Xia muttered.


    "Un, go to sleep first. When you wake up, you won''t need me, the doctor." Zhou Tian laughed.


    Ten minutes later, Ming Xia was fast asleep again.


    Zhou Tian carefully covered himself with the blanket.


    Then, he picked up the three charms and departed.


    Inside the wooden house, the old granny was already sitting cross-legged, attracting the unending flows of ghost aura from below.


    Outside the wooden house, there was a layer of mist.


    That fog was no ordinary white fog. It was black fog, especially when it was lit by moonlight. It was as if countless ghosts and ghosts were moving through the fog.


    When Zhou Tian arrived at the Little Clear Lake again, it was already past one in the morning. There was no one around.


    He stopped at the small clear lake and did not immediately enter, because his divine eye had already noticed that something was off ahead.


    That old demoness had already set up a formation. If he wanted to enter, he had to break it.


    This was a challenge!


    His divine eye had already been discovered by the old demoness. She naturally knew that he would be able to see through the formation, but she still set it down.


    From this, it could be seen that this formation was extraordinary, to the point that it gave her such confidence.


    "Does he really think that we, the Medicine King, only inherit his medical skills?"


    Zhou Tian laughed coldly before stepping into the forest.


    The common folk only knew that they came from the Central South Mountain and that their medical skills were the best in the world. However, they did not know that their family''s main goal was to cultivate immortality.


    Formations, techniques, divine abilities, talismans, etc. Any cultivator who touched upon a domain would be able to master them all.

 C27

    After entering the small forest, the path forward could no longer be seen in front of him. The path they had taken to get here had been covered up and was now completely covered in darkness.


    The howls of the wraiths sounded in his ears, mournful and plaintive.


    "This is the Fierce Demon Soul Shattering Formation. It uses the toughest breastbone of a person as its base and requires a total of 18 spirit stones in order to set up the formation. Truly cruel and merciless!" Zhou Tian whispered.


    In order to refine such an unusual sternum, one would need to be filled with resentment, terror, grief, and the inability to die. They would need to be taken out of the human body alive.


    He then extracted that person''s soul and used a special forging technique to pierce into their sternum.


    As a result, every breastbone was filled with all the evil thoughts of a person before death.


    To a Ghost Dao cultivator, this was the only way to set up a formation.


    The living entered the formation, and the living was sensed by the evil spirits within the formation.


    The eighteen evil spirits rushed over with a cold wind blowing and the sound of ghosts and ghosts could be heard.


    The Evil Spirits were formless and intangible. Before ordinary people could see clearly, they would be passed through by the Evil Spirits, and even their souls would be devoured by the Evil Spirits.


    "You want to take my life at such a level?!" Zhou Tian chuckled and took out a lightning talisman. He stuck it on his chest and chanted an incantation, "Heavenly thunder is resplendent, exorcise evil spirits, and protect my body!"


    The Lightning Summoning Talisman released a dazzling electrical light, which instantly enveloped Tian Tian''s entire body.


    A terrifying aura. Any evil spirits that dared to approach within half a meter of Zhou Tian were completely sucked in by the heavenly thunder and were unable to move. Following that, the lightning on Zhou Tian''s body automatically struck, annihilating the imprisoned evil ghost.


    "Your foundation is the eighteen breastbones. In order to achieve the best effect, the eighteen chests naturally cannot be too far away. As long as I destroy those eighteen chests, this formation will break by itself."


    Zhou Tian pondered.


    With the lightning protecting his body, Zhou Tian walked freely in the black fog. The evil spirits only dared to watch from afar and didn''t dare to get too close.


    With the help of his Divine Vision, Zhou Tian quickly found the specific locations of the eighteen breastbones.


    But before he could make his move, the black fog in the formation grew in intensity. All the evil spirits had gathered together to form the Evil Ghost King!


    The Evil Ghost King was as big as a room, with only its head and no body. Its entire head was formed from an endless amount of ghost aura, and then it used the eighteen evil spirits as its foundation.


    His eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "He actually raised a Ghost King, he deserves death!" Zhou Tian''s murderous heart was scorching hot.


    There were many conditions to produce a Demonic Ghost King, and one of them was to use 100 souls of the living as sacrifices.


    This meant that more than a hundred people had died in this Ghost Shattering Soul Array.


    The old lady from the wooden house smiled coldly, "I have nurtured this Ghost King with great care. In order to maintain his power, I will feed him to the souls of strangers every other month."


    "Originally, I wanted to borrow the deep ghost aura underground to make Monday''s Chuan transform into the Ghost King, but you ruined everything. Then, I will inject all of the ghost aura into this Ghost King and increase its power greatly. I would like to see how you will avoid being hunted down by the Ghost King!"


    The Spirit King''s mouth opened, and a cold wind covered the sky.


    A cloud of cold wind surrounded Tian Zhou, and at a glance, it was as if Tian Zhou had been swallowed into the Ghost King''s mouth.


    Zhou Tian didn''t dare to be careless. Even with the protection of the Lightning Summoning Talisman, he couldn''t resist the cold wind forever.


    "First, break 18 of the breastbone before thinking of a way to deal with this Ghost King!"


    Zhou Tian made up his mind. Relying on the fact that the power of the lightning talisman was still there, he forcibly broke out of the encirclement of the cold wind.


    Upon seeing this, the Spirit King whistled past, following closely behind Zhou Tian. From time to time, it would release a breath of cold air, trying to stop Zhou Tian''s footsteps.


    Arriving at the Boneyard, Zhou Tian shouted loudly and stomped his foot down. A surge of true qi followed his foot into the ground and destroyed the sternum of the formation.


    Breaking through these eighteen chests, although it was unable to destroy the Spirit King, it could weaken its power by a third.


    Moreover, only after the formation was broken would Tian Zhou be able to fight against the Spirit King.


    Otherwise, it would be too unwise to fight against the Spirit King in a region filled with demonic aura.


    The weakened Ghost King was enraged and flew towards Tian Zhou, ignoring the power of the Lightning Summoning Talisman, opening his mouth wide and devouring Tian Zhou.


    Countless bolts of lightning scurried around Zhou Tian''s body as he fought against the surrounding ghost aura.


    "This Ghost King is actually able to think of such a desperate method. Clearly, he possesses a certain level of intelligence. However, it only has a little bit of intelligence! "


    Zhou Tian had been anticipating this moment for a long time.


    He sat cross-legged and channeled a huge amount of true qi into the Lightning Summoning Talisman.


    Suddenly, the Lightning Summoning Talisman shone brilliantly and the lightning became thicker. It changed from the size of a thread to the size of a chopstick and became even more powerful than before.


    From afar, Zhou Tian''s body was covered in a black mist. Lightning flowed all over him, making him look like a divine being descending into this world.


    The clash of lightning and ghost aura caused the Spirit King to scream out in anger. Every bit of ghost aura lost caused its power to weaken.


    In the end, the Spirit King was completely destroyed by the lightning.


    However, he was not destroyed, but only severely injured. The surrounding ghost aura poured into his body unceasingly, and a mini version of the Spirit King appeared once again.


    Zhou Tian didn''t dare delay any longer. The threat the Ghost King posed to him had already lessened, so he could easily destroy the remaining seventeen breastbones one by one.


    As for taking the opportunity to destroy the Spirit King, Zhou Tian had thought of it before, but he was afraid that if the Fierce Demon Ghost Soul Shattering Array was not broken, the Spirit King would continue to exist.


    He had to first break the formation, then destroy the Spirit King!


    At this moment, the Ghost King no longer had the power from before. He could only follow behind Zhou Tian as he watched Zhou Tian destroy seventeen breastbones.


    At this point, the Ghost Soul-Destroying Formation had been broken!


    In the wooden house, the old granny spat out a mouthful of blood, and her expression became even more repulsive.


    "I still underestimated that little kid!" The appearance of the Central South Mountain was truly extraordinary. I have to hurry up, otherwise the Spirit King won''t be able to buy me much time. "


    He took out a half-skeleton from his bosom. It was wrong to call it a half-skeleton as there was only an arm bone, a skull and six sternum.


    The skeletons looked incomplete.


    "Time is still too short. If I were given another half a month, I would be able to truly grasp this treasure. Damn it, I don''t even have the time to think about it now ¡­"


    The granny placed the arm bone, the skull, and the six ribs on the ground according to a normal person''s physique. Then, she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Strangely, the bones had absorbed all of the fresh blood, and were suffused with a faint glow.


    "Using this as a guide, I''ll bring you your soul back, your soul back ¡­"


    Underground, a ghostly light shone brightly, as if something was about to break out from the earth.


    After the recovery from earlier, the Spirit King had regained its strength, but the 18 ghosts that were originally entwined had already disappeared, losing a third of its strength.


    "Now, I will properly teach you a lesson! Do you really think that a single Ghost King can stop me, so naive! "


    "Let me show you the power of the Absolute Soul Needle!"


    The first time he came here, he found that not only was the ghost aura there, but the spirit energy was also extremely dense.


    Given that he had plenty of spiritual energy, he was naturally able to execute some special techniques.


    The Absolute Soul Needle was created by the Medicine King''s bloodline to eliminate evil spirits.


    Zhou Tian held a silver needle in his hand and operated a special technique to gather the surrounding spiritual energy.


    The Spirit King felt the threat, and with a loud roar, it created more than a hundred ghosts.


    The black mass of Qi enveloped the top of Zhou Tian''s head. A sinister pressure descended, wanting to obliterate Zhou Tian within this fierce ghost.


    The lightning talisman on Zhou Tian''s body was no longer able to withstand the pressure and was immediately shattered.


    Having lost the protection of the Lightning Summoning Talisman, Zhou Tian gave the Spirit King an excellent opportunity to attack.


    Over a hundred evil spirits flew over from every direction with the intent to tear Zhou Tian into pieces.


    "Come at me!"


    Zhou Tian let out a loud shout, and the Soul Shattering Needle in his hand flew out with a golden light, entering every ghost''s mouth and flying out from the back of their head.


    A beam of golden light flew in all directions, and one evil spirit after another disintegrated under the golden light.


    This was the first time that Zhou Tian had used the Qi Manipulation Needle technique, but the results were surprisingly good.


    "Evil Spirit King! Where do you think you''re going?! "


    Zhou Tian opened his God''s Eye and discovered that the main soul of the Evil Spirits King was flying towards the wooden house.


    Under the guidance of Tian Zhou, the Absolute Soul Needle fiercely nailed itself into the Ghost King''s seal hall.


    Afraid that the Spirit King would not die, Zhou Tiancai went back and forth a dozen times until the last wisp of ghost aura was gone. Only then did he retract the Soul-Breaking Needle.


    After the Spirit King was eliminated, the ghost aura did not decrease, but instead became denser.


    In the distance, seven or eight wandering ghosts were attracted over.


    Inside the wooden house, the ghost aura was even more eerie.


    Under the divine eye, a black pillar of light shot into the sky.


    "Just what kind of secret is hidden in that underground space? I can''t let her continue on like this!"


    Tian Zhou rushed to the wooden house.


    Although he knew what was under the cabin, he could not see through it.


    However, it was able to cause such an astonishing phenomenon. Furthermore, it was filled with ghost aura, and even the lone soul was summoned.


    It was definitely not a good item!


    Within the wooden house, an illusory soul floated up from the ground. It was the soul of a middle-aged man.


    Although it looked like an ordinary soul, the bones within the middle-aged man''s body were all scattered. It was a complete mess, and no one was able to figure it out.


    "Is this the legendary being that will take that step?!" This was too shocking! "Skeleton Rebirth!" The grandma was shocked out of her wits.


    Ghosts were the special state of the living after death. They were formless and intangible and could be said to be an illusory existence.


    However, the man in front of him had already regenerated his body. He was trying to revive from death!


    "Bone, that''s my bone ¡­" The middle-aged man opened his eyes.


    With just a glance, the grandma felt her soul freezing and dying, filling her heart.


    "Return, return ¡­" The middle-aged man chanted softly.


    The bones spread out on the ground actually floated into the middle-aged man''s body, one by one.


    More than half of the broken skeleton had been repaired.


    Skeleton, arm, palm, sternum, leg bone... More than half had already been gathered.


    "We are both Ghost Dao cultivators, give me your soul." The middle-aged man said something shocking.


    "No, no, you can''t kill me! I woke you from your sleep! You should reward me with immortality! "Eternal life!"


    The grandma''s face was filled with fanaticism. Since reincarnation from death was a real existence, eternal life was not just a legend.

 C28

    Legend has it that Jiangbei Medical College was built on a densely packed graveyard filled with countless corpses.


    During the construction period, all sorts of strange situations had occurred, and many cases of workers being possessed by evil spirits had occurred. If it weren''t for the firm attitude of the masterminds at that time, Jiangbei Medical Academy would not have been established, let alone on this scale.


    People believed that with the pure yang energy of the students, they could suppress all ghosts and demons.


    However, suppression did not mean that ghosts did not exist. Therefore, there were no small number of damned incidents in the school. Especially in some remote places, there would often be some unclean things appearing.


    Inside the wooden house, a middle-aged man stood there.


    "Eternal life? Is that something someone like you can even hope for! " The middle-aged man coldly snorted, causing the old granny to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "If it weren''t for you sending me back my missing bones, you wouldn''t even be worthy enough to see me!" The middle-aged man''s expression was solemn, as if he were talking about a very ordinary matter.


    Back then, in order to go against the heavens and be reborn, he did not hesitate to spend a lot of time to find this natural Evil Yin Graveyard. He then set up a Spirit Gathering Formation and let the surrounding Miasma and ghost aura gather non-stop. He used his own technique to choose a perfect time and then killed himself to become a ghost. He wanted to cultivate his demonic body to the perfect time.


    If it wasn''t for the old granny using her own blood and his bones as a guide to summon him, it would have been very difficult for him to wake up.


    "The aura outside is truly displeasing. You can take care of it yourself." The middle-aged man''s eyes seemed to see through everything.


    The middle-aged man glanced at the old granny who was kneeling on the ground, and the corners of his mouth curled into a sneer before slowly disappearing, as if he''d never appeared before.


    "No, no! You can''t leave me! I want to live forever as well! "


    The old granny seemed to have gone crazy. Her hair was let down and she bared her fangs and brandished her claws. She was even more terrifying than a devil.


    "Bam!"


    Zhou Tian kicked the door open.


    "Let''s see if you still have any techniques left!" Zhou Tian was holding a lightning talisman in his hand. Without any hesitation, he activated it.


    Mad Thunder flew out from the Lightning Summoning Talisman and charged towards the old granny.


    "No, I won''t die! I can''t die! I want to live forever! Forever!"


    The old granny did not resist as her body was wrapped in lightning. In the blink of an eye, she had turned into a lump of black charcoal.


    Zhou Tian was also surprised. Was it going to end like this? Isn''t it too simple?


    However, he didn''t have time to think. He quickly took out the soul summoning talisman to protect and guide Ming Xia''s soul so that it could safely return.


    After storing Ming Xia''s soul, Zhou Tian started to look around the wooden house. He found that other than the ghost aura underground, nothing else was out of the ordinary.


    "What exactly is going on? What is it that is hidden underground? "How could it disappear without a trace?" Even though Zhou Tian had his doubts, it was impossible for him to investigate more.


    Zhou Tian took the Soul Summoning Talisman and guided Ming Xia''s soul back.


    In the dorm, Zhou Tian finally brought Ming Xia''s spiritual soul back safely.


    After he placed the talisman on Ming Xia''s head, it didn''t take long for the soul and spirit to enter Ming Xia''s body.


    "It can be considered a perfect solution. Fortunately, that old demoness didn''t use Ming Xia''s soul to threaten me in the end; otherwise, things would have been difficult." Zhou Tian heaved a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, the doubts in her heart grew. Normally speaking, that old demoness would frantically struggle or flee, but she would definitely not helplessly wait for death.


    However, Zhou Tian couldn''t believe it.


    However, this matter had already come to an end, and he did not wish to pursue it further.


    In less than half an hour, Ming Xia woke up.


    "You''ve recovered." Zhou Tian said.


    Ming Xia didn''t say anything. He pulled back his blanket and stretched his body before asking, "Is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    His large eyes stared at Zhou Tian, making him feel somewhat uncomfortable.


    "No, it''s already late. You should hurry back." Zhou Tian shook his head.


    Ming Xia looked at him for a moment before turning his head, as if talking to himself, "I woke up once before, but I didn''t see you. Where did you go?"


    "Maybe I''ll be out by then." Zhou Tian didn''t know what to do.


    Ming Xia didn''t say anything. He walked to the door and opened his mouth to speak, but then left without a word.


    "I''m not trying to hide it from you, but you''re not someone from this world." The expression in Zhou Tian''s eyes changed slightly.


    A feeling of weakness spread through his body, and his limbs felt weak.


    Tonight, he had expended a lot of Zhen Qi. Just drawing those three talismans had consumed half of his strength.


    Far away, under the night sky, an invisible figure was searching in all directions. Soon after, it dropped down and entered a Feng Shui treasure ground.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Tian slept like a log, almost delaying his lessons.


    It was almost noon when Ming Xia came looking for him.


    Zhou Tian was currently eating dinner. Last night, he had expended too much energy, causing him to be extremely hungry.


    "Thank you. I asked some of the people who live next to me last night." Ming Xia''s first words were exactly the same.


    This made Zhou Tian feel somewhat embarrassed. After all, he was the one who had made this up, but Ming Xia believed him now.


    "I ¡­ would like to ask about one more thing. Last night, why did someone see you carrying me out of the forest?" At this point, Ming Xia was no longer calm and showed signs of becoming angry.


    "Cough cough, this ¡­" Zhou Tian nearly choked on his food.


    He didn''t think that anyone would actually see what he did last night. He was really worried about what would happen next.


    "Perhaps they were mistaken. By that time, it would already be very late, so how could they see clearly?" Zhou Tian casually replied with his head lowered.


    "How do you know it was very late!" Ming Xia stared at Zhou Tian.


    There were already many students laughing by the side.


    "Look, isn''t that our new assistant professor? "Why is he so intimate with Teacher Ming Xia? They even eat together."


    "Teacher Ming Xia is a great beauty. I remember that many male teachers want to woo her. I never thought that an assistant who never said a word would succeed. It''s really unexpected. "


    "I also heard that last night, Teacher Ming Xia didn''t return to his dorm until 1am or 2am. Someone saw him coming out of the male assistant professor''s dorm."


    Rumors and rumors entered the ears of Zhou Tian and Ming Xia.


    Zhou Tian didn''t care about these things. Compared to Xu Wenlei, these words were like child''s play.


    "Can''t you finish it quickly! "Do you like it when people point at you from here?" Ming Xia was angry.


    On her beautiful face, there was clearly a single word, "Unhappy!"


    Zhou Tian was speechless. He was enjoying his meal here, and it was she who came over to help him. Now that he knew she had to avoid suspicion, how could he not have thought of this just now?


    After a quick seventy percent full meal, lunch was over.


    The two of them strolled around the campus.


    "You didn''t answer me just now. Why would anyone see you carrying me out of the forest? What did you do to me?" Ming Xia continued to ask.


    There was a faint blush on her face.


    This question, this question, Zhou Tian mulled over it, but there was no good explanation.


    In the middle of the night, a man carrying a woman walked out of the woods. Normal people would have guessed at this point.


    "Look at you, you''ll believe what others say. You won''t believe what I say, right?" Zhou Tian then turned the tables and continued to speak with dissatisfaction, "I cured you of your sleepwalking sickness, plus we were exploring the small wooden house together. With the friendship between us, how could I lie to you? No wonder people always say that no matter how good one''s relationship is, it is inferior to an outsider''s mouth! "


    Ming Xia was shocked. Originally, she only half believed this to be true, otherwise she wouldn''t have questioned Zhou Tian.


    "I-It''s not that I don''t believe you, I just want to get to the bottom of this. Don''t get so worked up, okay?" Ming Xia''s tone was much lower than before.


    "Isn''t it because you don''t believe me? If you really did believe me, you wouldn''t have come over to ask me." Zhou Tian decided to play it to the end.


    This would save him a lot of trouble. Zhou Tian thought.


    To an outsider, this sounded like a couple arguing over some trivial matter.


    Someone sighed from a distance, "To be able to act so righteously when faced with such a beautiful girlfriend, he is truly a model among us!"


    That person''s girlfriend heard, grabbed him by the ear, and asked with killing intent: "You mean, I''m often unreasonable? I''ve always given you a hard time! "Isn''t that so!"


    That person wanted to be stubborn for once, but when he saw his girlfriend about to make a move, he was so scared that he immediately begged for mercy.


    Ming Xia was no longer angry from finding trouble with Zhou Tian. Instead, he said coquettishly, "Don''t be like this. It''s not like I don''t trust you, I can''t even ask you about it."


    Zhou Tian gave a light snort. He raised his head arrogantly, like a proud peacock.


    Ming Xia stood to the side, fiddling with his clothes like a wronged rabbit.


    The two walked on in silence.


    Zhou Tian really couldn''t think of anything to say. It would be better to pretend to be angry.


    Mingxia, on the other hand, was deeply afraid of provoking that childish spirit of Zhou Tian''s. After all, Zhou Tian had saved her last night.


    With bloodshot eyes, he looked at Zhou Tian, "I apologize for my doubts from before, but I shouldn''t trust others. In the end, you are my friend, and we need to trust each other."


    This time, Zhou Tian was stunned. He felt very embarrassed, what the hell was going on? He angrily came over, but in the end he chose to admit defeat and apologize.


    This made him feel guilty for bullying a child.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. As long as you don''t listen to the nonsense of those people, I won''t be angry. My heart has always been very broad. I can live with the sea, so how can I not accept such a small grievance?" Zhou Tian was very generous and chose to forgive.


    "You ¡­" Ming Xia couldn''t help but laugh.


    The Ming-Xia with a wide smile on her face was very beautiful and charming, giving off the impression of a girl next door.

 C29

    "Sssii!"


    A Lamborghini made a beautiful turn and stopped in front of Zhou Tian.


    It should be said that it stopped in front of Mingxia.


    "He isn''t here for you, is he? Should I leave first?" Zhou Tian whispered into Ming Xia''s ear.


    Now that he understood the rules, a rich man, or even a handsome man, would definitely come out with a bunch of fresh flowers. Then, he would walk up to Ming Xia, looking at him lovingly as he humbly offered up the flowers.


    "No!" You''re not allowed to leave! They even said that we were friends! " Ming Xia''s eyes widened as he angrily looked at Zhou Tian.


    The car door opened.


    A figure came out with a bouquet of fresh flowers.


    He was quite handsome, with a slender body and a faint smile on his face. It seemed that he had quite a bit of affinity.


    Wow, look! That''s Xu Jing and Young Master Xu! I heard he''s the most handsome male teacher in our Jiangbei Medical School!" Moreover, he himself has set up a hospital, and at such a young age, he has already had a successful career. Most importantly, he is still single. " Beside them, there was a woman with a infatuation whose eyes were filled with love.


    "Hmph, don''t even think about it. A beauty like you won''t even be picked up by others even if you were thrown on the street, and you still want to be favored by Young Master Xu?" Dream on! "


    "What did you say!?" No matter what, I look better than you! Look at yourself. You have to have no breasts, a short stature and a fat body. What right do you have to mock me?! "


    The two women began to pinch each other.


    Although they were quite far away, for Zhou Tian, he could hear them clearly.


    To those female infatuations, she might be a rare male god, but to Zhou Tian, it meant that trouble had come knocking on his door again.


    No wonder people always say that beautiful girls have a lot of trouble by their side.


    Xu Jinghe brought the flowers over to Ming Xia and lovingly said, "Xia''er, this is a rose that I specially prepared for you. I know you don''t like those vulgar roses, but rather the flowers cultivated by a small flower shop in the Western Mountain, so I came of my own free will and brought a bouquet for you."


    There was no lack of magnetism in the voice. The speed of speaking was light and gentle, and coupled with a humble posture, it made people feel very comfortable listening to it. His handsome face was very lethal to girls.


    Zhou Tian commented in his heart.


    Well, to tell the truth, he had been made numb by the words'' Xia Er ''.


    "Hey, he''s calling for you, why is he standing there like a block of wood, and he''s even been seduced by her beauty?"


    Zhou Tian gently touched Ming Xia with his shoulder, causing Ming Xia to fiercely glare at him.


    Seeing Zhou Tian and Ming Xia acting so intimate, the smile on Xu Jing''s face was still the same. He was still looking at Ming Xia lovingly.


    It seemed like he had a pretty good bearing. It seemed like he didn''t need to do anything this time. At most, he could move his mouth. Zhou Tian once again thought to himself.


    "I told you so! "Don''t disturb my life, I don''t care about your rose flowers!" Ming Xia said angrily.


    Even though she was angry, she still had a cute face, making people wonder if she was truly angry.


    "Xia''er, you misunderstood me. I just happened to have a class today and came to school in order to rush. I just happened to bump into you by chance. I definitely did not mean to interfere with your life. As for this bunch of rose flowers, I''ve always kept them in the carriage, hoping that one day when I meet you, I''ll personally gift them to you. " Xu Jinghe explained softly.


    The two women who were fighting stopped at the same time and said, "If there is a man who can humbly beg for my forgiveness, I will definitely forgive him."


    "That girl really doesn''t know what''s good for her!" In the face of such a handsome, promising young master, you actually dare to be so ruthless and refuse! "


    Zhou Tian heard it again ¡­


    At the same time, he was also curious about Xu Jinghe''s current performance. He neither had the arrogance of a rich family, nor was he overbearing. Instead, he was more like a handsome young master. Why did Ming Xia dislike his attitude?


    "That''s your problem, it has nothing to do with me!" Ming Xia didn''t even look at Xu Jinghe.


    The smile on Xu Jinghe''s face disappeared and the light in his eyes dimmed. It was obvious that he was somewhat sad as he said, "Xia''er, I know you''re still angry because of what happened last time. "However, that was truly a misunderstanding. I was not acquainted with that woman, and I only helped her out of soft-heartedness. Who would have thought that when you came, she would deliberately act intimate with me, causing you to misunderstand."


    Zhou Tian, who had slipped off to the side, looked even more curious. It was not a simple scene of a chase between men and women, but rather a story of a couple quarrelling.


    Damn it, that bastard was actually watching a show, and he was even enjoying it! He really pissed her off!


    Won''t he take the initiative to help her!? He''s still calling me a friend!


    Ming Xia kept cursing in his heart.


    "Xia''er, you don''t look too good. Are you sick? Come, let me take a look."


    Xu Jinghe had an anxious expression on his face as he wanted to check Ming Xia''s body.


    "I don''t need your concern! I already have a professional doctor! " Ming Xia looked at Zhou Tian, his intentions clear.


    Calamity had fallen upon him from the east, and Zhou Tian immediately reacted.


    Xu Jing, who had been watching Ming Xia the whole time, finally looked at the leisurely Tian Zhou.


    With a single glance, he withdrew his gaze and looked at Ming Xia affectionately, "Xia''er, this is not something that can be messed with. Your body is the most important. You should know that my medical skills have been passed down to your father, so I will definitely take good care of you. "


    "No need!" His medical skills are countless times better than yours! He can easily cure sleepwalking, can you do it!? " Ming Xia disdainfully looked at Zhou Tian with a hint of adoration in his eyes.


    A shield, this was definitely a shield! Zhou Tian thought to himself maliciously. He thought that he was at most a light bulb, but he was promoted to a shield instead ¡­


    Such a look of worship should belong to him! How could he allow someone to take her away!


    Xu Jinghe closed his eyes and then opened them, suppressing his anger.


    Xu Jinghe finally looked seriously at Zhou Tian, "Your medical skills are really as good as Xia''er said? I don''t believe it! There are too many people in this world who are pretending to be their true self, and Xia''er''s mind is pure and pure. She doesn''t understand all of this, but I''m different. I''ve seen too many people who are like that.


    What a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Zhou Tian only chuckled. Although Ming Xia was using him as a shield, his medical skills were not something that anyone could doubt!


    It was one thing for their bloodline not to be born, but their birth represented the peak level of their medical skills.


    "Since you''re Xia''er, I allow you to challenge me to medical skills." Xu Jinghe''s words were very natural.


    The smile on Zhou Tian''s face became even wider. He finally understood why Ming Xia would hate this fellow.


    Beneath the seemingly warm and jade-like appearance, there was actually a completely different face, possessing a sense of superiority that caused people to feel disgust towards him.


    "It''s a pity that your medical skills aren''t up to the standard and you can''t keep up with the big words that you''ve said." Zhou Tian said.


    "You are playing with fire and burning yourself up!" Xu Jinghe said mockingly, "If you really want to lose face in front of Xia''er, I don''t mind giving you a favor."


    "For a matter like a competition of medical skills, if I were to compare myself with you, it would seem that I am bullying others too much." "Coincidentally, I have an honorary disciple. If your medical skills surpass his, I will consider sparring with you again."


    Since they thought he was bragging, then there was no need for him to be polite.


    "Hey, isn''t this too crazy?" Ming Xia whispered as he approached Zhou Tian.


    Although she knew that Zhou Tian''s medical skills were not bad, Xu Jinghe''s medical skills were one of the best amongst the younger generation. Most importantly, Xu Jinghe was her father''s disciple, and his medical skills were passed down to her father.


    "Is he crazy? I thought you were going to tell me to be a little more arrogant. " Zhou Tian also said in a low voice.


    "You''ll be in trouble later, don''t blame me for standing aside and watching."


    "So vicious ¡­" I offend people for you. "


    The way the two of them whispered amongst each other was seen by Xu Jinghe and his eyes. The anger in his heart flared up.


    Did he really think that his medical skills were worthless? Look for a pile on the street!


    "Youngsters are arrogant. Although it is not a bad habit, it is clear that you are very ignorant. However, you are right. Ignorance is nothing to fear!" Xu Jinghe''s face was covered in a layer of frost.


    Young and arrogant? Who was the arrogant young man? Zhou Tian shook his head.


    "Since you want to make a fool of yourself in front of Xia''er, I''ll grant your wish! We''ll have three rounds of two victories in a competition of medical skills! "


    Xu Jinghe returned to the car and carefully put the rose flower away.


    "I''ve said it before, you''re only fit to compete with my disciple. The disparity between our strengths is too great, so I''m really not interested." Zhou Tian sighed.


    He was already regretting his decision to participate in the medical competition. If it hadn''t been for his momentary playfulness, he wouldn''t have provoked Xu Wenlei''s rambling.


    "Aiya, Master, why are you here!" A familiar voice sounded. Who else could it be other than Xu Wenlei?


    The corners of Zhou Tian''s mouth twitched. Why was this fellow so persistent? The moment he spoke of him, he would immediately appear.


    Xu Wenlei jogged over. This time, he didn''t take anything from his hands.


    "Master, you can''t blame your disciple for this. We just happened to bump into each other." Otherwise, this disciple will definitely memorize that book before coming to see Master. "


    Xu Wenlei stood next to Zhou Tian with a smile on his face. He looked around and felt that something wasn''t right.


    "Master, it can''t be that Second Mistress'' little lover has come looking for you, right?" Xu Wenlei idiotically whispered into Zhou Tian''s ear.


    His movements were very careful, but the sound was very loud, and all four of them heard it.


    Ming Xia was stunned, Xu Jinghe frowned, and Zhou Tian was speechless.


    "Shut up. If you dare to speak any nonsense again, then come see me after you recite ''Compendium of Materia Medica''." Zhou Tian really wanted to kick it.


    "Yes, yes, master, I will strictly follow your orders!" Xu Wenlei replied and made a gesture to cover his mouth.


    "Wait, what did you mean by ''Second Mistress''?" Ming Xia had an unfriendly expression on his face.


    "That''s right ¡­" Xu Wenlei wanted to subconsciously say this, but when he saw Zhou Tian''s fake smile, he immediately swallowed his words back down.

 C30

    "Just what?" Ming Xia''s tone became even heavier.


    "That ¡­" Xu Wenlei laughed and took two steps back, "If anything happens, go discuss it with my master. Don''t use me as a shield!"


    Ming Xia''s eyes turned back to Zhou Tian as he pouted unhappily, "Why don''t you let him speak clearly? Is there something shameful going on?"


    "Because he''s always been raving without proper sense. I''m really afraid he''s going to say something bad again." Zhou Tian was the first to put the blame on Xu Wenlei.


    "Is that so? From the looks of it, he seems to be very respectful to you. "


    "That must be your imagination."


    "But I just want to know."


    "Didn''t you say you would believe me before?"


    The two of them spoke to each other, completely ignoring Xu Jing.


    He only saw Xu Jing''s dark expression as his clenched fists loosened a few more times.


    Xu Wen Lei went to tease him, "Look, one of them is like a golden boy, while the other is like a jade girl. They''re a match made in heaven, don''t you think?"


    "Enough! Xia''er! Even if you don''t like me, you don''t need to find these two people to act the part! " Xu Jinghe spoke up.


    His furious voice caused everyone to be shocked.


    Xu Wenlei rubbed his head, at a loss of what to do. Which one followed which one?


    The smile on Ming Xia''s face vanished as he spoke with a deep voice, "Do you know why I have always disliked you?" That was the answer. "You''re too arrogant!"


    "No, I''m not being arrogant. The only person who can match up to you in this world is me!" Xu Jinghe''s expression suddenly changed as he walked up to Ming Xia. He wanted to grab Ming Xia''s shoulders, but Ming Xia dodged him.


    "You are hopeless!" Ming Xia was furious, "Let''s go, let''s ignore him."


    Zhou Tian had no objections as the two of them left.


    "Hey, wait for me."


    Behind him, Xu Wenlei caught up.


    "You will regret it! In this world, only I am worthy of you! "


    Xu Jing''s angry, unwilling voice came from behind him.


    Ming Xia''s face didn''t look too good either, so Zhou Tian tactfully didn''t pursue the matter.


    Finally, he asked in a small voice: "It''s said that among the new male teachers, there''s one that''s the most handsome, the most young, and the most rich. In order to pursue a girl, he even came to the Jiangbei Medical Academy to be a teacher. That person from before right?"


    Ming Xia didn''t pay any attention to him, instead, he was thinking about his own matters. Zhou Tian was quite interested in this, but he didn''t want to cause Ming Xia to be unhappy, so he didn''t show it.


    But he knew that even if no one talked to Xu Wenlei, he could still talk.


    As expected, Xu Wenlei said to himself: "I heard that Xu Jinghe is the only disciple of one of the three famous doctors, Ming Chuan. His medical skills can be considered one of the best in Jiangbei."


    "That famous doctor Ming Chuan seems to have a daughter. I heard that she was very beautiful and gentle, and that Ming Chuan had intended to betroth his daughter to Xu Jinghe. However, his daughter seemed to be unhappy, so she ran away from home."


    Although Zhou Tian seemed very casual, he actually listened very carefully. At the same time, he was also muttering to himself: why does this Xu Wen Lei seem to know everything?


    "I remember there was a very interesting rumor about the bet between father and daughter. Ming Chuan''s words seemed to be: As long as your medical skills surpass Xu Jinghe''s, you won''t marry! Or if the medical skills of the man you''ve entrusted your entire life to exceed Xu Jinghe''s, then you can choose not to marry. "


    So this was what had happened. Zhou Tian finally understood.


    "Shut up! Why do you have so much to say! " Ming Xia was about to go crazy with anger. If Xu Wenlei continued to speak, he probably wouldn''t be able to hide anything.


    At least there was someone like him who understood the power of Xu Wenlei''s mouth.


    "Ah, is he talking to me? Second Mistress, you misunderstood me. I was just mumbling to myself, I have always been like this, unable to change anything. " Xu Wenlei was stunned.


    Ming Xia was also stunned. Second Mistress?


    This idiot, he couldn''t stop mentioning the pot.


    Zhou Tian cursed in his heart before hurriedly saying: "Because of you, I haven''t eaten much for lunch today. Now that you''ve starved me to death, you have to treat me to a meal."


    "Ah ¡­" Didn''t you just eat a lot? " Ming Xia couldn''t make any sense of the situation and could only look on with blinking eyes, "Then where do you want to go to eat?" It''s not good in expensive places, you can eat like that. "


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. It''ll be fine as long as it costs a few dozen yuan." Zhou Tian immediately expressed.


    "You just don''t have the proper bearing." Ming Xia immediately laughed out loud.


    "Master, master, I haven''t had any lunch either. I also want to eat mixed foods, especially the authentic food street in the southwest direction outside the school gate. The mixed foods chef there is from Beijing, so the taste is absolutely amazing!" Xu Wenlei also came over.


    Zhou Tian was stunned once again. He had just said that without thinking. He hadn''t thought that Xu Wenlei would even know where the soy noodles were delicious and even find out where their master was from.


    It was as if there was nothing in Jiangbei that he was not clear about.


    I remember that it was an old hundred-year-old restaurant, many food shows had that teacher on the show before, and he even asked him to demonstrate his culinary skills on the spot. It''s said that the fragrance of the mixed noodles makes everyone swallow their saliva, and in the end, one person carried a big bowl and ate it to the end. Xu Wenlei continued.


    "Is it really that delicious?" Ming Xia''s eyes sparkled.


    Needless to say, he was definitely a glutton as well.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go."


    Zhou Tian called out to them. The three of them walked out of the school gate side by side, talking and laughing.


    Not far away, Xu Jinghe stood next to the Lamborghini. His eyes were deep and the ground was littered with the petals of a Chinese rose.


    Many universities have a snack street or two next to them, or pedestrian streets, which are good places to relax, eat, buy, and communicate.


    Of course, these small streets were generally favored by ordinary students. For those noble and powerful disciples, the quality of the streets was too low. Coming here to eat and shop was a very humiliating matter.


    The genuine Little Food Street was one of the two small streets of Jiangbei Medical College. The other street was a top quality commercial street used for shopping.


    "It''s said that these two names have a long history. At that time, the dean of Jiangbei Medical University, Hong Wenqing, personally named them. They were both authentic and of the highest quality. None of them contained his expectations for Jiangbei Medical School''s students."


    As Xu Wenlei walked, he spread knowledge about Zhou Tian and Ming Xia at the same time.


    "Is there such a thing?" "Why have I never heard of it?" At this moment, Ming Xia was like a curious baby, completely forgetting about what had just happened.


    "This is an old history that spans over a hundred years. Other than the elders who live in the small streets, I''m afraid not many people would remember this."


    Right now, Xu Wenlei was like a qualified tour guide. He spoke everything he knew, even the history of hundreds of years could be easily told.


    The main street was only about 500 meters away from the entrance of Jiangbei Medical University, so the three quickly arrived.


    "Wow, so simple." Ming Xia''s eyes immediately lit up.


    In front of him was neither modern steel and concrete nor tall buildings. There were no bright neon lights nor the sound of cars.


    Some of them were just ancient wooden houses, like most of the buildings in ancient times. Most of the buildings had three stories, while the rest had two.


    The ground was paved with bluestone, and the lines were distinct. As the crowd walked past, the crisp sound of melodious footsteps could be heard.


    The middle road looked wide enough to accommodate three cars side by side.


    However, there was an obstacle in front of the entrance to the snack street. No cars were allowed to pass, not even motorcycles or bicycles. Only people were allowed to enter.


    It was truly a pedestrian street.


    "It''s a very comfortable building, and the layout is very organized. The Feng Shui in all aspects is quite good. The person who built this street should be a master builder, right?" Zhou Tian slowly said after looking at it for a while.


    He liked this style very much. It was the same as his cultivation. He pursued peace and quiet, so as to not cause too much noise.


    "Master, you really are an expert! This is what is known as the construction genius Xu Sanwen personally oversaw. Even after going through the entire country several times, he still could not find the second street. " Xu Wenlei gave a thumbs up and smiled: "This place isn''t ordinary! This was truly a shared reward! "Many people scoffed at this place, thinking that it was a way to attract attention. However, how could they know that there were hidden dragons and hidden tigers here?"


    "Strange, if this place is really that magical, then why isn''t it famous?" Ming Xia couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hee hee, this ¡­"


    Xu Wenlei wanted to keep them in suspense, but he was interrupted by Zhou Tian: "Great Concealed City is like real gold mixed in with mud. Many people can only see this layer of classical architecture and those mercenary merchants, but can''t find the real masters inside."


    "Master, are you trying to steal my job?" Xu Wenlei smiled bitterly. At the same time, he felt even more respect for Zhou Tian.


    He thought that Zhou Tian only had outstanding medical skills. He didn''t expect that he would be knowledgeable in other aspects as well.


    "What are you guys playing at? I don''t quite understand. " Ming Xia creased his eyebrows and pursed his lips in a cute way.


    "No, Second Mistress, we''ll find out when you go in." Xu Wenlei giggled.


    After saying so, he realized that he had leaked the information. Upon seeing Zhou Tian''s murderous gaze, he couldn''t help but shudder.


    "Second Mistress? Why is it called that again? " Ming Xia''s expression changed slightly.


    "Didn''t you say that you were going to eat Jam Noodle Soup!?" I''m starving! "Hurry up and lead the way."


    Zhou Tian directly kicked Xu Wenlei, waiting for the right opportunity to take revenge.


    "Seriously, I find Second Mistress'' personality to be pretty good. She''s cute and pure, so she probably likes this form of address." Besides, Master, I have always wanted to pull the red strings for you. "


    Xu Wen Lei, who was leading the way, silently thought to himself. He didn''t dare to say these words out loud, otherwise, he would definitely be beaten up.

 C31

    Although the genuine Little Food Street was not very famous, there was still quite a bit of human traffic, especially among the students of Jiangbei Medical University. Groups of three or five made their way around the area.


    "The real grains, pancakes and fruits, ten dollars a serving. Don''t miss a chance when you pass by!"


    "The authentic meat steamed bun is definitely authentic. I will definitely put my heart into it and use good materials for it!"


    "True mutton skewers, ten yuan and three strings!"


    There were many places where shouts could be heard, which attracted the attention of the students.


    The people in front of him were all ordinary and nothing special. The clamorous noise and shouting seemed out of place in this ancient building.


    Only Ming Xia had a strange look on his face as he muttered to himself, "Wow, let''s hurry up and eat!"


    "What do you want to eat? Just these snacks? I imagine that you will be able to enter the treasure mountain empty-handed. " Zhou Tian smiled.


    How could such a well-arranged place be so ordinary? Moreover, it seemed that there were many small alleys leading to the unknown.


    As the saying goes, even the aroma of wine was afraid of the depths of the alleyway.


    "Hmph, just because you said that, you seem to have some culture! I am just greedy, is that not okay?! " With a snort, Ming Xia walked into a shop selling muffins.


    On the side, Xu Wenlei saw that Zhou Tian had been defeated and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Is it funny?" Zhou Tian walked over and gave him a chestnut, saying, "If you let her eat her fill here, and then can''t eat those real delicacies, you can only watch. At that time, it''ll be up to you to bear her anger."


    "Master, I just wanted to let you experience it. It''s not like I''m asking you to really eat here. Second Mistress, you''re just greedy. Master, you have to properly persuade her." Xu Wenlei hugged his forehead and said in an aggrieved tone.


    "Second Mistress? It seems like if I don''t seal your mouth, you will never learn to behave! "


    "No, Master, I know I was wrong. I promise I won''t do it again!" Xu Wenlei immediately ran away.


    Zhou Tian couldn''t be bothered to care about this clownish. He walked over and pulled away the glutton that was picking pine cone, causing Mingxia to glare at him.


    I wonder if her favorite dish is muffin! Moreover, he had actually grabbed the collar of his own clothes and dragged him away. This was truly unforgivable!


    You still want me to treat you? Hmph, I''ll starve you to death! Ming Xia couldn''t help but curse in his heart.


    Along the way, Ming Xia didn''t even give Zhou Tian a good look. Sometimes, when Zhou Tian looked over, it would cause him to groan.


    Xu Wenlei, who was walking alone at the front, couldn''t help but laugh in his heart, "Aiyaya, Master, you also have such a day!"


    Half an hour later, the true street of snacks was only halfway there.


    Xu Wenlei stopped.


    Ahead was a different style, a modern snack bar.


    Originally this snack street has been further expanded, forming the current semi-retro and semi-modern architectural style.


    A fragrance drifted over from an unknown place. It was very fragrant.


    "Do you want to eat something good?" Zhou Tian whispered as he looked at the angry Ming Xia.


    "I don''t want to!" Now you know to eat? Too late! "Humph!" Ming Xia obviously didn''t appreciate it.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to eat it?" Zhou Tian gave a faint smile.


    "No ¡­" If I want to eat it, I''ll eat it! " Ming Xia quickly changed his words.


    If there really was something delicious to eat, how could she endure it? Furthermore, she felt that Zhou Tian''s words were a trap, and she couldn''t lose face for her intelligence.


    She had guessed it right. Zhou Tian was indeed purposely provoking her.


    Although the fragrance from before wasn''t very strong, Zhou Tian could still smell it clearly. Moreover, he already knew where the real Jumbo Noodle Roll was.


    Not only that, he also knew about the situation of the so-called Hidden City Daoist.


    "You''re smart this time. Let''s go, I''ll bring you to eat well. Consider it your compensation just now."


    Zhou Tian turned into a small alley, followed by Ming Xia. As for Xu Wen Lei, he was still walking in front.


    The alley was very narrow, and only two people were allowed to walk side by side.


    The houses here were different from the ones outside. They were shorter, but much larger, as if they were traditional quadrangles.


    "Hey, where are you taking me? Aren''t we going to eat? " Ming Xia couldn''t help but ask.


    Although she was also very curious about the buildings here, she would never forget that she came here to eat delicious food!


    "Soon, didn''t you smell a fragrance? "The fragrance of the food is very rich." Zhou Tian said as he walked.


    "Why don''t I smell it? Are you a dog? Is your nose that sharp? "


    Ming Xia stopped to carefully sniff, but he still hadn''t discovered anything new.


    The alleyway ran in all directions, and there were many intersections.


    Zhou Tian had been pursuing the source of the fragrance to avoid going down the wrong path.


    About five minutes later, a courtyard with closed doors appeared in front of him. In front of the gates were two stone lions, just like the manors of the ancient officials.


    Waves of fragrance wafted out from the yard.


    At this point, the fragrance was extremely rich.


    "Wow, it smells so good!" Ming Xia let out a cry of surprise; the fragrance had already made her hungry and worried, "But this seems to be someone else''s home, not a restaurant?" Can we go in? "


    "Why not give it a try?"


    Zhou Tian knocked on the door.


    Moments later, someone came to the door.


    It was a young man, no more than twenty-five years old.


    "Do you have an appointment? Or is there someone you know recommending it to me? " The young man said.


    "Is this really a restaurant?" Ming Xia quickly said.


    "Hotel? How did you find this place? " The young man had a slightly unhappy expression.


    This was because someone had found this place before, and it was just a tourist who had mistakenly entered.


    "I found this place based on the fragrance coming from here. It seems that my nose is not bad." Zhou Tian said.


    The young man was shocked by Zhou Tian''s words. Although their scent was very strong, it was limited in scope. If they were to stand on the road, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to smell this fragrance, much less follow the scent.


    "Are you for real? Your nose is even stronger than mine?" The young man found it hard to believe.


    Zhou Tian closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then opened his eyes and said: "If my guess is right, there are a total of three pots cooking, one of them is a beef soup, and there are also a lot of herbs, such as ginseng, Angelica sinensis, Poria Cocos and so on. Another pot was cooking, it was stir-fried fungus and yam. In the last pot, I smelled seafood. "


    "How is this possible!"


    The young man looked at Zhou Tian as if he was looking at a monster. His face was filled with shock.


    He only came here to learn how to cook due to luck, but his nose wasn''t as scary as Zhou Tian''s.


    A dog''s nose is probably just that much.


    "Please wait here for a moment, I''ll report in first." The young man hurriedly left the entrance.


    Ming Xia''s eyes widened as he paced back and forth in the vicinity of the Circulatory Cycle Revolution, sizing him up.


    "Did you speak nonsense just now, or did you really smell it?" Ming Xia found this unbelievable.


    "What do you think?" Zhou Tian laughed.


    "What a pair of dog noses, hmph!" Ming Xia was very dissatisfied with this reply.


    "Someone actually has a pair of nose full of vinegar. How interesting." Zhou Tian teased.


    Ming Xia''s face immediately reddened. She had been thinking that if she had a pair of nose like this, then it would be easy for her to find delicacies. Who would''ve thought that it would be discovered by Zhou Tian Ming.


    Deep in the courtyard, the kitchen was bustling with activity.


    The young man barged in. He first paced back and forth between the three cauldrons and found that Zhou Tian''s words were not the slightest bit off. This shocked him.


    "Little Li, what are you daydreaming about? Hurry up and go outside to help. " Chef Liu Daqing said in dissatisfaction.


    This disciple of his was very smart, and was also very talented in cooking, but it was because he was easily flustered when faced with situations, and his temperament was lacking in discipline. This was also the reason why he had not allowed him to be an assistant in the kitchen until now, because he wanted to sharpen his character.


    "Master, I just met an expert!" Li Qing said loudly.


    The chef who was cooking nearby was also affected, as he couldn''t help but look at Li Qing.


    Liu Daqing was very dissatisfied with this situation. This was the kitchen, a place to cook, not a place to chat.


    He handed the stir-fried fungus in the wok over to another chef and went over to Li Qing. He gave her a chestnut and said angrily, "This is the kitchen! To make such a big fuss over such a small matter, what kind of logic was that! "Originally, I wanted you to come into the kitchen to be my assistant, but now it seems that you need to train harder."


    "No, Master, I really met an expert!" Li Qing''s expression was anxious as he explained hastily.


    He had always wanted to enter this kitchen and become a true chef.


    "Master?" Are there not many experts here? Yesterday, Master Mu Tie Fa from the capital could break a steel bar with one punch! And last month, Grand Cloud Mountain''s Zen Master Kong has cultivated for ten years. That is the true reclusive master! " Liu Daqing was even more dissatisfied.


    Li Qing quickly said, "Master, those seniors are indeed experts, but they don''t have much to do with us. The experts I''m talking about today are related to us cooking."


    "Oh, then tell me about it." Liu Daqing was a little interested.


    After all, in their profession of chefs, they had not met any amazing masters.


    "That expert was standing outside the door just now, but he could clearly smell the aroma of our kitchen cooking!"


    Liu Daqing frowned. What kind of ability was this? His nose was not bad at all, and he was not worth making a fuss about.


    "He also clearly smelled every dish we cooked!"


    This was rather interesting, as his nose had a very strong ability to distinguish various scents.


    "He can even clearly tell the ingredients of every dish. He can even smell the scent of the three big pots!"


    How could this be? Liu Daqing looked incredulous. What he said before was reasonable, he could smell several pots cooking at the same time with just his nose, and he knew what every pot cooked was. This was simply a fantasy story.


    If the man was standing outside the kitchen door, perhaps he was standing outside the courtyard, far enough away.


    The fragrance of a lot of the dishes would be blown away by the wind. Ordinary people would not be able to smell it at all, so how could they say it out loud?

 C32

    "Most importantly, that person is still very young, around my age, and even younger." Li Qing added.


    This time, not only was Liu Daqing in disbelief, even many chefs scoffed at him. Even an old chef like him, who spent most of his time cooking in the kitchen, couldn''t do this much, much less an unknown young man.


    "In my opinion, perhaps that young man knows about the situation in our kitchen, which is why he knows that we have three big pots. As for whether he can smell the cooking fragrance and distinguish it, it''s not impossible. Some people with a sharp nose can do this."


    "I think so too. Otherwise, how could a young man be more powerful than us old fellows? With our talented noses, this should be the only reason."


    Liu Daqing was probably the same, which made him a little tempted.


    Given how powerful his nose was, he was a type of talent in cooking as well!


    If that person was truly so young, his culinary skills would definitely be able to flourish.


    Although Li Qing was not bad, he was still able to defend himself. He lacked innovation and could only pass down his culinary skills smoothly. He was unable to spread his culinary skills to the rest of the world.


    Li Qing led Liu Dazhi out.


    "Are you the one who can smell and identify the scent? "He looks quite handsome." Liu Daqing looked at her for a moment, then said, "I heard from Little Li that you want to go to Yu Xiang Garden for a meal?"


    Zhou Tian nodded. He had already guessed that if he wanted to enter this place, he would need to fulfill certain conditions. Otherwise, with this enticing aroma, there wouldn''t be any problems.


    "This Fragrant Garden was created by the Old Master to entertain the hermit masters of various places. That is to say, you have to have a long skill before you can step into this Fragrant Sky Garden." At this point, Liu Daqing''s face was filled with pride.


    Since this was an extraordinary place, the chef here would naturally be extraordinary as well.


    "I''m more skilled in medical arts. I think I can enter this Fragrant Sky Garden." Zhou Tian calmly said.


    At first, Liu Daqing was stunned, then he laughed out loud, pointed to Zhou Tian and said, "With your age, how great can you be in the field of medicine? Do you know how many medical people we have here? "


    "Only the three famous doctors in Jiangbei are qualified to enter." Li Qing whispered at the side.


    The three famous doctors of Jiangbei? Zhou Tian looked at Ming Xia. This was Ming Chuan''s daughter. Ming Xia was confused, "I''ve never heard my father mention this place before. Maybe my father hasn''t come."


    "Who is your father?" Liu Daqing suddenly asked.


    He saw that Ming Xia looked familiar, and someone had mentioned her before. He described her in detail, saying that there was a teardrop shaped mole in the corner of her eye.


    "Ming Chuan ¡­" Ming Xia whispered.


    "Aiya, I was wondering. So you were his daughter. No wonder you look so familiar. When I was young, I even hugged you at your house." Liu Daqing grinned, as if he had thought of something, and quickly added: "Little niece, your father is in the middle of a drinking contest! "Come on, hurry up and enter."


    When Liu Daqing found out that it was the son of an old friend, he became more enthusiastic.


    Ah!" My father is inside! You''re still fighting with others over wine? " Ming Xia was scared stiff and didn''t know what to do. Zhou Tian pulled her and whispered into her ear, "Don''t you want to go in and take a look?


    Ming Xia was clearly moved, she hadn''t seen her father for a long time.


    With Ming Xia''s blessing, Zhou Tian could directly enter.


    It wasn''t that there was a new world inside, but it was also peaceful and quiet.


    Flowers and plants, small bridges and flowing water. There was even a pond where lotuses were planted.


    Following Liu Daqing through the corridor, they soon arrived in front of a large room.


    The house was ten meters long and five meters wide. It was much larger than a normal house.


    The door of the house was tightly shut, and laughter could be heard from time to time.


    The fragrance of food wafted over from the inside, causing Zhou Tian to feel hungry.


    "Your father is inside. Little niece, you can go in by yourself." Liu Da Qing looked at Ming Xia before looking at Zhou Tian, "You are not a relative of the guests, so you are not allowed to enter. This is the rule." Of course, if you are Lao Chuan''s son-in-law, then say the other thing. "


    "He thinks it''s beautiful, but I''m not married yet." Ming Xia said with a flushed face.


    "I don''t necessarily want to marry her." Zhou Tian mumbled.


    However, she was so angry that Mingxia immediately walked in and left Zhou Tian outside.


    Hey, hey, we agreed to have dinner here. Also, didn''t you say you want to treat us?" "Where is the hospitality to leave a guest alone in this place?" "I don''t know ¡­" ""Zhou Tian protested.


    "Hmph, you, drink the northwest wind!" Ming Xia didn''t even turn around.


    "But this is the southeast wind!"


    Zhou Tian''s words made Ming Xia stagger. His shoulders moved slightly, as if he was secretly laughing.


    Seeing Ming Xia walk away, Liu Da Qing walked over and patted Zhou Tian''s shoulder. "It''s easy to get something to eat here. Follow me to the kitchen. As long as you pass the test, I''ll personally prepare some food for you."


    "Then you must be blessed. My master''s skills are top-notch. He''s even the chef here." Li Qing whispered.


    "Alright, I also want to see the workmanship of a master." Zhou Tian naturally had no objections.


    "That''s good."


    Liu Daqing led Zhou Tian to the kitchen.


    Along the way, Li Qing told many stories about the Fragrant Garden.


    Yu Xiang Garden was born before the main food street, when the Qing dynasty collapsed. Many of the imperial chefs on duty in the palace had been left behind due to the collapse of the dynasty and the war, and a rich man took in some of them at the right time.


    From then on, this portion of the chefs had been passed down in the wealthy families. In the modern world, such a life was too traditional, and it was not permissible for such situations to exist now.


    He then thought of creating an imperial incense garden so that the imperial chef''s successors could display their skills here and also continue to eat delicious foods.


    This was the reason for the creation of the Fragrant Garden.


    Later on, Xu Sanshi, a construction genius who was also a gluttonous customer, was entrusted by these chef masters to help with the construction of Fragrance Garden.


    In order to confuse the public and avoid being disturbed, he had thought of the concept of an expert hermit hidden in the city. He decided to build a small food street with gold hidden in the sand, which was the source of the Fragrance Garden.


    It was said that the construction genius Xu Sanshuang was a true customer, one who ate a lot and was very good at eating. He could eat twenty dishes with a single meal, and he could even pick out the flaws of each dish.


    The kitchen was still in full swing.


    As soon as Liu Daqing stepped through the door, he shouted, "I''ve brought that brat with a nose comparable to that of a dog, do you guys have anything you want to know?"


    His voice was loud enough to suppress the sound of pots and pans.


    However, why did this dog''s nose sound like he was scolding someone?


    "It''s this little brother here. He''s really young." "Old Wei said just now that he might possess Master Xu Sanji''s talent for tasting dishes. I don''t believe him, so I made a bet with him." A middle-aged man with a broad forehead and a big face laughed.


    "Little brother, I bet all my treasures on you. You can''t let me down." Another person said to Zhou Tian.


    Someone jeered, "What''s the point of saying so much, it''s either a mule or a horse. Why not pull it out and walk around?"


    Zhou Tian was a little confused. These were the imperial chef''s descendants? He felt no different from an ordinary chef.


    While Zhou Tian was pondering, someone had already placed a dish in front of him and said: "Little brother, try this dish and see how it tastes."


    It was a common household dish, leek and scrambled eggs. It was steaming hot, a sign that it had just been prepared.


    Liu Daqing, who was standing at the side, also laughed. "It''s fine. Just satisfy their curiosity. If you really have that talent, come and join us at any time you want."


    Li Qing quickly prepared a set of bowl and chopsticks.


    Since that was the case, he didn''t hold back anymore. Zhou Tian picked up a piece of leek, savored it, picked up an egg and put down his chopsticks.


    "I was a bit too hasty about the fried eggs with leeks. I didn''t take into account a lot of things. The leek is slightly stiff and the fragrance is not yet completely emitted. The egg may look like a nice color, but it''s actually not tasty enough and it''s also a little old. " Zhou Tian slowly commented.


    On the Central South Mountain, his master was also greedy, often bringing back recipes for him to cook. After eating, he would start commenting on them, telling him to continue improving the next time. Once he could not find any faults with those few dishes, he would take back some recipes, so he had a certain level of understanding towards cooking.


    Although he did not consider himself to be gifted in cooking, food was still a very talented dish. His five senses were naturally much better than others'', and with the addition of the cultivation day after tomorrow, his five senses could be said to have reached a terrifying level.


    The people at the side were slightly surprised. This fried egg with leek was cooked by a master on the spur of the moment. He wanted to use it to test the Circulatory Cycle.


    They were all old chefs. Even without testing the dishes, they could still determine whether the dish was perfectly cooked through the subtle changes in the ingredients.


    "Little brother, you''re not bad. However, this is only the initial test and is not too difficult. Next up, if you can find another flaw in this dish, then you''ll be considered a material that can be created." The chef that had bet on the talent of Zhou Tian had a smile on his face and his attitude was much better.


    Following that, another dish was placed in front of Zhou Tian. It was a slice of Hibiscus Chicken.


    Good chicken slices of hibiscus, white as a delicate hibiscus, soft and delicate taste in the mouth, full taste, long aftertaste.


    Zhou Tian took a light sip and finished the whole piece of chicken. Then, he ate another two or three pieces of chicken.


    For no other reason, he was hungry. Furthermore, he had been eating in the cafeteria for the past few days, so he needed to improve his diet.


    For Zhou Tian, eating a full meal and eating dishes were two different situations.


    In order to fill his stomach, he could only say "eat", but not "eat". Therefore, Zhou Tian actually didn''t have many requests for this kind of food. If he could eat, he wouldn''t have to die. But if it was true, he would judge it by strict standards.


    This was also a form of respect to the chefs as they strived to improve themselves.

 C33

    "This is one of Master Wei''s best dishes. It has already reached the peak of perfection in all aspects of cooking. Normal people would not even have the chance to taste it, let alone point out the flaws in this dish."


    "But there are still some flaws. Otherwise, Master Wei would not have taken out this piece of chicken to test."


    "Even those few old fellows who come here to eat often find it hard to find any problems. However, Old Wei has already gone easy on him. All he has to do is to point out a flaw and it will be counted as him passing the test. "


    The chefs had already begun their discussion.


    Liu Daqing was also mumbling to himself. If Zhou Tian had answered wrongly, then bringing him here would be a miscalculation. He would lose a lot of face.


    "This piece of chicken is as white as a hibiscus. It is smooth and delicious, but it is still somewhat lacking in beauty. The first point was that the oil temperature was too high when cooking chicken slices. The second point was that the crocodile was too thick, and its juice did not turn into transparent glass. Last but not least, this chicken is not chosen well enough and the chicken is not tender enough. "


    He listed every single part of it.


    Especially Master Wei, who was a chef, had a face full of shock. The first two points were indeed as Zhou Tian had said, he could not control them with ease, and as for the last point, even he did not know. He only had a feeling that it was broken by Zhou Tian.


    One had to know that they were extremely strict with the selection of ingredients, and all kinds of vegetables and fresh fruits were guaranteed to be fresh. The choice of chickens was the same as well.


    "Wow, you''re amazing! "I was even able to find fault with this piece of Hibiscus Chicken. I ate it three to five times and only after learning how to cook it myself did I find out what the flaws of this dish were." Li Qing gave a big thumbs up and praised him.


    Liu Daqing didn''t say anything, but his expression was enough to explain everything. He was very pleased with himself. After all, he was the one who personally went to fetch this man.


    "Did you ever eat this dish before, or did you make it yourself?" Master Wei asked.


    "About this, I''ve only read about it in the recipe and haven''t had the chance to make it myself. Today is my first time tasting it, so I would like to thank you for your craftsmanship." Zhou Tian said.


    He already had a certain understanding of the culinary skills of the imperial chef''s descendants. One must know that the old man had trained his cooking standards to be very strict. However, he was only able to find out the three small flaws of this dish.


    It is not appropriate to say that it is flawed, but it is only slightly flawed compared to other aspects.


    His sense of smell was far more sensitive than ordinary people could imagine. If he wanted to find out the flaws in this slice of chicken, he estimated that he would be able to find out the flaws in every step of cooking.


    "Do you really have that talent?" Master Wei looked at Zhou Tian with wide eyes. He was the one who had bet that Zhou Tian did not possess such talent.


    "It''s alright ¡­" Zhou Tian didn''t know what to say.


    How could a taste be considered a gift? This talent is too simple, Zhou Tian thought to himself.


    These were just his hobbies. His true talent lay in his medical skills. With his godly eyes, even this old man was ashamed of his medical talent. Otherwise, this old man would not only choose him as his personal disciple.


    It was said that in the old man''s generation, there was a martial uncle whose talent was not inferior to the old man''s. However, this bloodline could only choose a successor, and the martial uncle that was unlucky could only go down the mountain.


    "Come, little brother, I have a hollow glass ball. You can try it." Master Qin, who was betting on Zhou Tian''s talent, brought out a plate of fragrant hollow glass balls.


    Zhou Tian didn''t hold back and immediately started to eat. The pill had just exploded and was still very hot.


    But it was sweet and crisp.


    "Isn''t this hollow glazed ball for Dr. Chuan?" Seeing that Zhou Tian had already eaten half of the plate of Hollow Glass Beads, Li Qing couldn''t help but ask.


    "Don''t bother with that old guy. He''s already so big, yet he still likes to eat sweet things. He''s not afraid of decay, he''s angry, and he''s going to get diabetes." Master Qin said in a domineering tone.


    When Li Qing saw that Zhou Tian had come with Ming Xia, he thought to himself, "Perhaps the two of them are a couple and haven''t seen his father-in-law yet. Isn''t it too much of a waste to just snatch food from his father-in-law''s tiger''s mouth?"


    "The fragrance of this hollow glazed ball is somewhat lacking, probably because it has been placed on the side for too long; the syrup on each pellet is not even enough, some are thicker, some are thinner; the ratio of white sugar to oil is not fixed, but is flexible, depending on the need." Week still lists only three points.


    "Tsk tsk, a young hero indeed came out!" However, this was only one of the tests. Being able to eat it would not necessarily mean one had true skill, because cooking was impossible to achieve perfection. As long as you follow the instructions of the cooking process, you can easily pick out the flaws in it. Of course, I''m not denying your ability, but that''s the truth. " Master Wei said with a smile on his face. He was still unwilling to admit defeat so easily.


    Zhou Tian agreed. After all, manpower was limited. One could only get as close to perfection as possible. No matter how good a dish was, as long as one wanted to be picky, they could easily find the fault.


    For example, if a dish needed to be fresh and tender, then the chef would have to approach the perfect standard as closely as possible. Therefore, you''re right to say that the flaw of this dish was that it wasn''t tender enough.


    This was the way it was in the world. It was always easy to move one''s lips.


    Liu Daqing stood up with a smile, "All the masters want to test you, are you willing?"


    "Sure, but the dishes you guys made all belong to me." Zhou Tian also laughed. He hadn''t eaten enough. With such a good opportunity in front of him, how could he let it slip away so easily?


    "Alright, as long as you''re right, that dish will belong to you." Naturally, Master Wei would not admit defeat.


    "I heard from Master Liu that your nose is very powerful, so let''s give it a try. You can only smell but not see the dishes. Then, tell him what ingredients are used in this dish. Would you like to try it? "


    Zhou Tian naturally agreed with Master Wei''s suggestion.


    In order to be fair, Zhou Tian had to wait outside the kitchen door. After the dishes were ready, he had to wear an eye-patch.


    In fact, Zhou Tian really wanted to say something. The effect of the eye patch on him was like nothing. As long as he wanted to see, it would be of no use even if he was separated by a wall.


    It was just a small game, so Zhou Tian wouldn''t cheat.


    After closing his eyes, Zhou Tian''s sense of hearing and sense of smell became more sensitive. He could clearly tell which big pot was cooking in the kitchen, or what dishes were being cooked, and he could even easily restore them to their original state with every step.


    It was not that Zhou Tian had any special abilities, but that his hearing could hear the tiny sounds of their every movement. Based on his sense of smell, he could smell the changes in the smell, so he could clearly see every step of the cooking process in his mind.


    Ten minutes later, a master was preparing the dishes.


    "This dish should be the Four Seasons Meat. The main ingredients should be: Wuhua Meat, Golden Vegetable, Scallion, Ginger, Abominable Wine ¡­" Zhou Tian shouted directly from outside the door.


    Shocked voices came from inside.


    Not long after, Li Qing carried the dish out. In order to make it more convenient to eat, Zhou Tian directly asked Li Qing to arrange a table for him outside the kitchen.


    "This dish should be a pipa prawn. The main ingredients are: prawn, egg, carrot, green melon peel ¡­" To prevent me from saying anything, you actually put chili peppers in there! However, it cannot be hidden from my nose. "


    Li Qing brought out another dish.


    This time, he was truly convinced. Zhou Tian was sitting there eating happily, and without even taking a look, he knew which dish had been cooked well and what ingredients had been used exactly.


    "Wow, it''s actually white meat. Cough cough, cough cough. The main thing is that it has a wide belly, rapeseed moss, lentinus edodes, ham ¡­" "How crafty, to think that there was no bamboo shoot. It''s a pity that everything was in vain under my nose."


    Half an hour later, there were already more than ten dishes in front of Zhou Tian, and they had almost filled up the table.


    "Come, let''s eat together." Zhou Tian enthusiastically greeted.


    Today was truly an auspicious day. There was no need to spend money or do anything. All he needed to do was to move his mouth, and delicious food would be delivered to his doorstep.


    Many people could cook these things, but in terms of cooking, cooking, and taste, these chefs were the best. Every dish could be served at a large hotel.


    In the kitchen, Liu Daqing had given up cooking.


    Master Wei and Master Qin, on the other hand, used up all their firepower. They wished they could cook all the dishes that they knew.


    "Master, we''re almost out of food today. Do you need to stop for a while?" Li Qing came to Liu Da Qing''s side and whispered.


    Even though they were large, in order to ensure the freshness of the ingredients, they usually didn''t store too many of them. Basically, it was calculated that they would need to use a small amount a day before going to purchase them.


    But now that Zhou Tian had made such a scene, the chef''s competitive spirit had been roused. A stream of dishes came out of the wok and then fell onto Zhou Tian''s table.


    "This, it''s best not to disturb them. Otherwise, if they start a fire, even I, your master, won''t be able to carry it. Hurry up and send someone to buy on the streets. Liu Daqing wiped away his sweat.


    Faced with such a situation, he could only choose to submit.


    "Sigh, in the end, I still have to work hard." Li Qing silently shed tears in his heart.


    In order to ensure the secrecy and silence of the Fragrant Sky Garden, the entire garden was filled with chefs and their assistants, with the exception of two servants.


    As for the waiters, they did not need them. Those who were able to come here were basically all familiar people and rarely had any new faces. Furthermore, they were very clear about the rules here.


    Unfortunately, there were no servants available to help him, and he was currently unable to help in the kitchen. He could only run errands, such as opening the door and serving dishes.


    "Don''t worry. After this is done, you can come and help me in the kitchen. I need to pass on my culinary arts to you as soon as possible and have a good time." Liu Daqing said slowly.


    Li Qing felt that the arrival of happiness was too sudden and was immediately filled with motivation. Who wouldn''t!

 C34

    After Li Qing received the list of dishes, her face fell.


    "Is it really that scary... "You''d better go and come back quickly. Don''t waste your time."


    Liu Daqing took the list and looked at it. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he sucked in a cold breath of air as he quickly sent Li Qing out.


    "Old Liu, aren''t you cooking anymore?" Master Wei asked Liu Daqing as he stood aside.


    "No, I''m going to rest for a bit. He''s old, but his body isn''t good enough. I won''t be joining in on the fun." Liu Daqing was making up nonsense.


    He didn''t want to tire himself to death like this.


    "Since you aren''t cooking, why are you still standing there!?" Don''t you know that the kitchen doesn''t support idle people? Hurry up and bring out this Red Braised Ribs! " Master Wei shouted.


    "I have a dish here that''s about to be cooked. Old Liu, hurry up, don''t dilly-dally." Another chef said.


    What was going on? I, a dignified head chef, actually became a serving chef? Liu Daqing''s face was as pale as Li Qing''s.


    Li Qing still had a reward, and he had become a laborer.


    "Aiya, why are you the one delivering the food?" "How embarrassing. Come here, put it here. Where''s Li Qing?" Zhou Tian reminded.


    I''m sorry, but you still eat so well? If I don''t know how to restrain myself and pretend to say something wrong, then those few people''s anger will be stoked. How can I become a dish giver? Liu Daqing was grinding his teeth at the weather.


    He had to go in and bring the dishes.


    On the main food street, Xu Wenlei was leisurely strolling around without looking for Zhou Tian or Ming Xia. He thought that his master had gone on a date with Second Martial Aunt, so he naturally couldn''t be a light bulb.


    "Xu Qiubei, why are you here?"


    Xu Wenlei heard someone call out his nickname and looked around to see who that person was.


    He saw Li Qing, who was carrying large and small bags of ingredients on her back, beside the supermarket.


    "So it''s you, the ten thousand year old kitchen man. Why didn''t you have to be running in the middle of the hall today?" Oh, so you''ve already become a servant who goes out to buy vegetables! " Xu Wenlei taunted him.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Hurry up and come over to help. Otherwise, I won''t open the door for you the next time. I''m going to kill you, you rice bucket!" Li Qing shouted.


    Xu Wenlei curled his lips. He didn''t think much of it, but he still walked over.


    "Oh? Buying so many things? You want to make a wedding? Yours? Doesn''t look like it belongs to your master? Damn, aren''t you afraid that your mistress, that female Tyrant Wyrm, will find out?"


    Xu Wenlei taunted, while taking the ingredients off Li Qing''s body.


    Li Qing flexed her muscles. She was truly exhausting him. He had only bought less than half of the ingredients on the menu, and he had already tossed and turned twice.


    Xu Wenlei walked over and nudged Li Qing with his shoulder. He had a curious look on his face as he asked: "Then what exactly happened? I remember that the ingredients are all fixed. Why do I need so many ingredients all of a sudden? "Is it some big shot who has suddenly come to visit us?"


    After some more activity, Li Qing slowly told Xu Wenlei about what happened, and said, "I don''t care what you''re doing today, but everyone has a share, so I''ll leave the rest of the ingredients to you. Don''t bargain with me, I know you have a good mouth!"


    With just one sentence, he had blocked Xu Wenlei''s mouth. He couldn''t help but want to say: Is it wrong to have a good mouth!?


    Li Qing happily took her bags of ingredients and left.


    Opening the door today, he actually found a strong man.


    After looking through the shopping list from start to finish, Xu Wenlei was in a mess by himself.


    He had been caught red-handed today.


    However, this won''t be a problem for us. We aren''t ten thousand years old cooks like you, nor are we people from the Imperial Fragrance Garden, so we naturally don''t need to follow those smelly rules. Xu Wenlei shamelessly thought, then took out his phone to take a photo of the list. He sent it out and then waited here.


    In next to no time, the ingredients he needed were being bought by the customers one after another.


    In Fragrant Flower Garden, the table in front of Zhou Tian was already full. He quickly asked Chef Liu to move a table over, making Liu Daqing glare at him angrily.


    Outside the kitchen courtyard, Ming Xia was holding a sweet and sour cream in his hands as he looked around like a thief.


    This was something that she had carefully stolen from that room. She had said that she would treat him today, so naturally, she couldn''t go back on her word.


    Seeing the alluring color and fragrance on her sweet and sour skin, Ming Xia smacked her lips. This was a test of her mental fortitude.


    She had eaten in the past, and every single dish was of the highest quality. They couldn''t help but drool when they saw the delicious dishes.


    "It''s too cheap for that guy. No way, I have to split half of this sweet and sour sauce later. I can''t let him eat it all."


    "Eh, why do I smell such a rich fragrance?"


    As Ming Xia was walking, he finally arrived at the kitchen courtyard.


    As soon as he entered, he was dumbfounded. In front of him were two large tables filled with good dishes, such as rabbit meat, stir-fried dragon''s whisk silk, and emerald cake ¡­


    And it was Zhou Tian who was eating heartily.


    Ming Xia''s eyes widened in shock. How could she pity him? She had stolen a plate of sweet and sour cream for him to taste, but who knew he would be eating happily by himself.


    "Here you are, sit down. I can''t finish all the dishes here by myself." Zhou Tian called out, at the same time calling out to the kitchen, "Add another set of tableware."


    The plate of sweet and sour vinegar in his hand seemed a little too shabby. He definitely couldn''t let this guy know that he had purposely stolen it for him to eat, otherwise he would die from his laughter.


    He carefully held the Sweet ''n'' Sour Ribs behind him and walked over. Seeing that Zhou Tian was enjoying his meal, he hastily placed the Sweet ''n'' Sour Ribs on the table and quickly withdrew his hand.


    "Hey, sweet and sour pork, is there such a dish? "Whatever, I''ll give it a try first." Zhou Tian''s sharp eyes immediately noticed that there was an extra sweet and sour pork. He took a light sip and said, "This sweet and sour pork has been left inside for too long. It doesn''t taste good and the fragrance isn''t enough either. The meat quality has clearly become a bit harder."


    Hearing the murderous look in Ming Xia''s eyes, she had offered it to him out of goodwill, but now she was being rejected.


    "The chopsticks are here. Yo, it''s my niece." Liu Daqing was holding a bowl and chopsticks in one hand and a dish in the other. Sweat was dripping down his face.


    "¡­"


    Ming Xia didn''t know what to say, so he took the bowl and chopsticks and looked at the huge pile of food in front of him. Nothing was important, just eating something delicious was more important!


    "Hey hey, don''t eat so fast, your ladylike image!"


    "None of your business." Ming Xia didn''t even bother to look up.


    "You even specially stole my favorite food!?" "Ah, I''ll fight you to the death."


    Originally, Zhou Tian had eaten his fill, his stomach was bulging, and he was ready to rest. However, after someone maliciously robbed him of his food, his eating abilities once again erupted.


    Activating his technique to speed up the absorption of food caused his bulging stomach to disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It returned to its peak.


    Liu Daqing broke out in a cold sweat as he wolfed down his food like a ravenous storm.


    This kind of combat strength was not much worse than the construction genius Xu San.


    At the same time, he was also worried that if this continued, there wouldn''t be enough ingredients.


    The kitchen was a lot quieter now. Besides Master Wei and Master Qin who were still fighting, the other chefs were already resting on the side.


    After going through so many tests, they had a basic understanding of Zhou Tian''s innate talent in eating, which slowly made them lose their competitive spirit for winning or losing.


    As for Master Qin and Master Wei, the two of them were enemies to begin with. They often bickered and argued, especially when it came to cooking. They were not fighting with Zhou Tian, but with each other. If you make a dish, I can''t be vague about it.


    Ming Xia''s appetite had always been small, and he had already eaten quite a bit in his room, so now was even worse. Not long after eating, he stopped eating.


    "Truly a pig. If he can even eat so much, who can afford to raise him in the future?"


    "The appetite of pigs, the nose of dogs, the physique of cheetahs, the mysteriousness of foxes ¡­ "He''s simply a modern version of the David''s Deer!"


    Mingxia, who could only drool while facing the delicacies, kept cursing in her heart because her appetite was aroused by the way Zhou Tian ate, but her stomach didn''t allow it. Furthermore, eating too much was easy to make her fat, so she paid attention to her figure.


    "My stomach can''t take it anymore?" Zhou Tian smiled as he looked at Ming Xia.


    No matter how he looked at it, he could not be blamed. Ming Xia snorted lightly.


    "I have a way to make your stomach go down so that you can continue enjoying delicious food without becoming fat. What do you think?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    Earlier, Ming Xia had secretly placed the sweet and sour cream on the table. How could he hide it from him? He was just not pointing it out.


    "Are you for real?" You''re not allowed to lie to me! " Ming Xia couldn''t resist the temptation of eating.


    Zhou Tian stood up and walked over to Ming Xia''s side. He placed both hands on her shoulders and slowly infused his zhenqi into her body to refine the things inside her stomach.


    In ancient times, the lower tier people would use wood fire to refine pills, while the higher tier alchemist would use earth fire to refine pills. In ancient times, the lower tier people would use wood fire to refine pills, while the higher tier alchemist would use earth fire to refine pills.


    The fusion of Samadhi True Fire and Gold Forging Iron was just a small matter.


    Furthermore, Zhou Tian had learned to use zhenqi to refine food years ago.


    "So comfortable ¡­" "Warm ¡­" Ming Xia closed his eyes comfortably.


    "Alright, feel it yourself. Do you feel that your stomach is empty?"


    Zhou Tian had an evil grin on his face. He had refined all of the food in Ming Xia''s stomach, which meant that she would be as hungry as a reincarnated ghost.


    Ming Xia was stunned for a moment before a strong sense of hunger assaulted his stomach. Looking at the food in front of him, his eyes immediately reddened. He picked up his chopsticks and began to gobble down the food.


    In order to prevent Mingxia''s stomach from being unable to take it, Zhou Tian had left behind a strand of true energy to protect her stomach.


    Now it was Zhou Tian''s turn to watch from the side.


    "Hey, you''re eating too fast. You''ve already finished all the dishes. Also, you have to leave some of the dishes at the bottom of the plate!"


    "Are you the reincarnation of Zhu Bajie? Since you''re so good at eating, who would dare to marry you in the future? I''m sure you''ve eaten them all."


    "Don''t disturb my enjoyment of delicious food!" Ming Xia waved his fist.

 C35

    It was very interesting to tease Ming Xia like this; Zhou Tianle was not tired of it.


    At this moment, Liu Daqing came running out of the room with a panicked expression on his face, shouting out that something was wrong.


    Zhou Tian was still in doubt, but two screams of pain came from the kitchen.


    "Is something wrong?" Ming Xia looked up with a silly smile on his face.


    "It''s fine. You just need to continue enjoying the delicacies."


    After Zhou Tian said that, he hurriedly entered the kitchen.


    He saw that Master Qin and Master Wei, who were still in battle spirit, had their faces flushed and their bodies twitching.


    It was similar to rushing, but also a bit different.


    Zhou Tian stepped forward, parted the human wall, squatted down, and took one meridian in each hand.


    Their symptoms were exactly the same.


    They all appeared to be unable to get up at one breath, moreover, they all appeared to be extremely exhausted.


    Someone at the side said, "Master Qin and Master Wei, it''s really too much. For the sake of battle spirit, you even made your own bodies. Consecutive concentration with spiritual force is too much of a burden for their bodies."


    I just counted, Master Wei cooked 13 dishes and Master Qin 14 dishes. In such a short period of time, you also have to ensure the quality of the dishes. Even a young man in his twenties might not be able to handle it, not to mention the fact that the two masters are in their fifties.


    "Shh, when they wake up, don''t tell anyone that they cooked too much. It must be said that they all cooked 13 dishes."


    When Zhou Tian heard this, he also knew what had happened. He also felt that it was funny that there really were two old children.


    He took out the silver needles and pierced each of their abdomen acupoints. He slowly infused his zhenqi into them, opening the locked doors. He then used a stream of zhenqi to travel through their bodies, dispersing their fatigue and restoring their physical strength.


    Luckily, the two of them were just having a fit of anger. As for why they were sick at the same time, Zhou Tian reckoned that one of them had collapsed first, while the other one was laughing heartily, unable to get up.


    As for who was the one who was exhausted first and who was the one who was laughing until he couldn''t breathe, he had no way of determining.


    After about two minutes, Zhou Tian felt that it was about the same, so he put the silver needles away.


    At this moment, someone said to Zhou Tian, "Young man, I saw you using silver needles just now and you are very skilled at it. Moreover, you are very adept at identifying your acupuncture points and you can easily see them through your clothes."


    "I come from the Central South Mountain."


    Zhou Tian''s simple words stunned all of the chefs present. They were not ordinary people, coupled with the fact that the Yu Xiang Garden often received hermits and experts, they had more or less heard of Zhong Nanshan from these people. They knew just how important the five words'' Central Nanshan ''were.


    "Truly a young hero. I heard Old Chuan say that he wanted to find a person with outstanding medical skills to be his son-in-law. You can give it a try." Someone laughed.


    Ming Xia walked in. This time, Zhou Tian didn''t dare to answer.


    The scene became silent for a moment.


    "Why aren''t any of you saying anything?" Ming Xia was puzzled.


    Fortunately, Master Wei and Master Qin slowly woke up.


    Looking at the crowd surrounding them, Master Wei thought for a moment and said, "What are you all doing? Hurry up and continue cooking!" My Eight Treasures Duck should have been prepared by now, right? "


    "..."


    The people beside them briefly told them what had just happened, because there were many things that could not be said.


    "So you''re saying, I cook as much as Old Qin? "No, my Eight Treasures Duck is already well. I have fourteen dishes, one more than Old Qin!" Master Wei said proudly.


    "Bullshit, I''m sure it''s not 13 dishes, they must have counted wrong!" I will lose to you? What a joke, why don''t we have another round! " Master Qin was unhappy.


    Everyone looked at each other, then walked out of the kitchen, leaving the two of them to bicker.


    Liu Daqing walked over with a ruddy-faced middle-aged man. His clothes were untidy and his sleeves were torn apart.


    "Why are you all here? Where are Master Qin and Master Wei?" Liu Daqing was stunned, he felt that the situation was not normal.


    Just inside, someone pointed to the kitchen.


    "Are you really just going to let the two patients in?"


    Liu Daqing walked into the kitchen, discontented with the smell of the wine.


    What a strong smell of alcohol and medicine. Although this person looked slovenly and had an unkempt appearance, he should be a medical expert, Zhou Tian guessed in his heart.


    "No one can blame you for asking for it." Someone chuckled.


    Sure enough, two voices came from the kitchen.


    "Old Liu and Old Chuan, the two of you, tell us, which one of us has the best culinary skills, and which one has the fastest cooking speed!"


    "You can''t give us mud! Do you really think we are three-year-olds!? "


    Not long after, Liu Daqing walked out with an ashen face. Looking at the people who were laughing evilly, how could they not know what was going on?


    "Why hasn''t my father come out yet?" Ming Xia suddenly said.


    It turned out to be Ming Xia''s father, one of the three famous doctors of Jiangbei Province.


    "That stinking drunkard, I can''t wait for them to fight every day. He can just openly tell them to cook for him, that''s not bad at all." He still had the second half of his sentence to say. Unfortunately, their anger was almost gone now.


    Sure enough, Ming Chuan was thrown out by Master Qin and Master Wei together.


    "Aren''t I asking you guys to make a plate of salted prawns? You don''t even know how to cook such a simple dish, how can you have the nerve to compete for first in cooking? " Ming Chuan looked unhappy.


    Then, with a slightly intoxicated look, he walked over to Ming Xia''s side and said, "Good daughter, father wants you to marry Xu Jinghe for your own good. You''re not young either; it''s about time for you to get married. The next family''s Elder Chu''s granddaughter is already born."


    Zhou Tian snickered as he looked at Ming Xia''s embarrassed and angry face. Only now did he understand why Ming Xia had run away from home. Xu Jinghe had been scared, but he was just a fuse.


    "I''m not forcing you to marry Xu Jinghe, but you have to give me a promise. You can make me happy by quickly finding someone to marry home. Didn''t you hear from your neighbor Auntie Li that Old Ming''s daughter was pretty good-looking, but why is it that she didn''t even have a partner? Could it be that there''s something shameful about her daughter? Listen, can I stand this? The next time they come to visit me, I''ll charge them five, no, ten times the medical fee! " Ming Chuan continued to shout.


    This caused Mingxia''s face to turn bright red. He felt extremely embarrassed and was too embarrassed to run away.


    That was why people who drank half the time and were sober spoke the most.


    The people sitting next to Ming Chuan were already used to Ming Chuan''s appearance. After drinking, they would jabber on like monks.


    Ming Chuan let out a burp before looking back and forth. Finally looking at Zhou Tian, his eyes narrowed, "Are you the one who cured these two old men?"


    "It was nothing." Zhou Tian said carefully.


    "You actually stole my business! Do you know that the illness of those two old fellows is worth at least twenty dishes? "


    "¡­" Zhou Tian was speechless.


    Ming Chuan walked over and looked at Zhou Tian from head to toe. After thinking for a moment, he said, "The twenty dishes that you owe me, I don''t need them. As long as you marry my daughter and we become a family, we can forget about it."


    Eh, using twenty dishes was precisely for the sake of marrying his own daughter out ¡­ This was simply too extraordinary.


    Zhou Tian was dumbstruck. This kind of father was too terrifying.


    "Father, you are talking nonsense again! I''m ignoring you, hmph! "


    Ming Xia couldn''t stay here any longer. Clutching her face, she quickly ran out.


    "What a foolish daughter. I was only joking around. How could I possibly do such a loss-making business? He should have brought at least twenty dishes to propose to me." Ming Chuan sighed.


    "..." After all, he sold his daughter for these twenty dishes.


    "Young man, your master is not simple. I can feel the flow of Zhen Qi in their bodies." Ming Chuan looked at Zhou Tian and spoke seriously.


    Zhou Tian was taken aback. Could it be that he knew how to cultivate as well? However, there were no signs of true energy flowing through his body.


    Just as he was about to ask, he heard Ming Chuan say, "Although you, your teacher, is not simple and seems to be quite capable, you have to bring at least forty dishes in order for me to marry you."


    "There are still twenty dishes that you owe me." Ming Chuan added.


    With that, Ming Chuan staggered away, leaving Zhou Tian in shock.


    Liu Daqing walked over and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "Don''t bother with this old drunkard, just drinking a little wine and he''ll go crazy. But his medical skills are good, and his daughter is also very beautiful."


    Zhou Tian was puzzled. What was the connection?


    "As long as you learn culinary arts from me, with your talent, a mere forty servings is easy. As long as you can subdue that old drunkard, his daughter will definitely be yours." Liu Daqing finally revealed his purpose.


    Zhou Tian couldn''t help but think that the other person had, after all, drunk. You didn''t even drink alcohol, yet you''re already spouting nonsense here ¡­


    Outside of Yu Xiang Garden, Li Qing sat on a large limestone in front of the door, waiting for Xu Wenlei to deliver the ingredients.


    He didn''t want his master to know that he had captured a strong man, and then he would just hide here and be lazy.


    "Hey, you ten thousand years old kitchen man, hurry up and help! I''m so tired! "


    Xu Wenlei carried seven to eight bags in each hand and carried four to five bags on his back. Even three to four bags were hanging from his head as he tottered his way over ¡­


    With a long sound of a horn, a Lamborghini stopped in front of Xu Wenlei.


    A person alighted from the car, Xu Jinghe.


    Xu Jinghe tidied up his famous suit. With a face full of contempt, he looked at Xu Wenlei, "Tsk tsk. What? Your master actually let you do this kind of work?" You might as well be my disciple, at least you won''t have to worry about three meals a day. "


    He recognized Xu Wenlei. Anyone close to Zhou Tian was his enemy.


    On the side, Li Qing walked over with a dark expression and helped take the food off Xu Wenlei. Then, he looked at Xu Jinghe, "Xu Jinghe, you have such a big tone! Don''t you always flaunt yourself as a gentleman? Did I hear wrongly just now? "


    Xu Jinghe''s expression changed slightly, but he didn''t care too much about it.

 C36

    He sneered, "You should use any attitude you have when facing people. There are some people who don''t care about you even though you speak kindly to them."


    This was referring to the previous cycle.


    This person was here to cause trouble. Xu Wenlei''s eyes lit up. He loved to quarrel with others. He immediately pulled up his sleeves and coughed lightly.


    Li Qing took a few steps back while carrying the things.


    "What did you just say? You want me to work for you? Is that right? " Xu Wenlei began to gather his strength and angrily said: "You really are shameless! Such a good taste! I couldn''t tell, but you look like a human or a dog! Who knew that your thoughts were so vile! I am a man, how can you bend me! "


    When Li Qing heard this, she immediately coughed. This Xu Jiupu''s mouth was really unforgiving.


    "What did you say!" Xu Jing and his face were dark.


    "Why didn''t you understand? Let me put it another way, you want to be my master? "Why don''t you take a piss and look at yourself. It''s no wonder that Miss Ming doesn''t like you, but looks at my master instead." Xu Wenlei continued to use all of his firepower.


    As for what the consequences would be, he would just scold them to his heart''s content.


    Xu Jinghe, who had always thought of himself as a modest gentleman, had obviously never experienced such a scene. He was so angry that he was at a loss for words.


    "What, you have nothing to say? "That''s right, if I were you, I would be too ashamed to speak. Of course, I wouldn''t even dare to come out and meet people, much like how you strutted around, afraid that others wouldn''t know that you''re retarded." Xu Wenlei pressed on step by step.


    Just like a shrew swearing, she was simply a venomous tongue.


    After Xu Jinghe became angry, he sneered, "A trash like you who only knows how to speak your tongue, why should I lower myself to the same level as you?"


    Li Qing already couldn''t bear to continue listening. He had known Xu Wenlei for many years and knew his personality. If he didn''t talk to him, then he would calm down.


    "Alright, even if I am a pile of smelly dog shit, what kind of mentality do you have after seeing such smelly dog shit and not running far away from me? You must be a freak! " Xu Wenlei didn''t hesitate to blame himself.


    Attacking 800 meant he had to suffer self-harm of 1000. Xu Wenlei clearly didn''t care.


    Everyone knew that the shameless man had won before the quarrel even began.


    Xu Jinghe was speechless, and his mouth felt like he was eating a fly.


    "If you have the ability, then follow me!" Xu Jinghe was so angry that he directly walked through the door and then stopped inside. He wanted to see what else Xu Wenlei could do.


    The reason why he was able to enter the Fragrant Storey Garden was all thanks to his master. A descendant was more important to Yu Xiang Garden than his own children.


    For example, if Ming Xia died, then she would lose the right to enter, while the inheritor Xu Jinghe would lose the right to enter.


    Xu Wenlei instantly quieted down. He scratched his head and asked with uncertainty: "You really want that?"


    Xu Jinghe didn''t think Xu Wenlei was able to do anything. Just as he was about to mock him, Xu Wenlei suddenly walked up to him and sighed, "I don''t think it''s that great. What do you think?"


    "You, you, Li Qing! Since when did the threshold of Fragrance Garden become so worthless! Can any kind of cat or dog come in!? " Xu Jinghe looked angrily at Li Qing, thinking that Li Qing was doing it on purpose to not stop him, to make him lose face.


    "That''s right! "Li Qing, since when did things like cats and dogs become able to step through the door of Fragrance Garden like me?!" Xu Wenlei also yelled, but he didn''t sound right.


    Li Qing, who was being gobbled down by the two of them at the same time, lightly sighed and said, "There''s no other way. Who told you all to have the qualifications to enter. I also feel that the threshold to enter is too low."


    These words were so light that it made the two of them take back their words.


    Xu Wenlei didn''t care at all. Xu Jinghe was so angry that his face turned red. This was too embarrassing, how could he not know that these two people were working together to deal with him.


    "What did someone just say? Can I step in here? I think I''ve already entered. This person, boasting is an illness, he really needs to be treated. " Xu Wenlei sighed.


    Xu Jinghe was so angry that he suppressed the anger in his stomach and left with a flick of his sleeve.


    In the Fragrant Sky Garden, Zhou Tian was walking after dinner when he bumped into the gloomy-looking Xu Jinghe.


    Zhou Tian was slightly surprised. So the Fragrant Sky Garden was more famous than he had imagined.


    "I want to compete in medical skills with you!" When Xu Jinghe saw Zhou Tian, he couldn''t hold back his anger anymore.


    This anger was extremely great.


    As the saying goes, there is a debt to the wrongdoer. Zhou Tian was the main culprit behind his anger today!


    Outside, Xu Wenlei walked in with the food and said in surprise: "Oh, teacher, why are you here? Didn''t you go on a date with Second Mistress? "


    As soon as he heard Xu Wenlei''s voice, Zhou Tian''s good mood dropped by half.


    "What?! Xia''er is here too!" Xu Jinghe''s face was filled with shock. He quickly took a deep breath and restored his gentle face.


    This transformation was rather fast.


    Hearing the noise from inside the house, the door opened and three old men and Ming Chuan and his father came out.


    Xu Jinghe''s eyes lit up as he hurriedly greeted them one by one in a very polite manner.


    Finally, he walked up to an old man and said with a smile, "Second Uncle, why are you here too?"


    "Do you still have your second great-uncle in your eyes? In my opinion, you only have this little girl Ming Xia in your eyes. " Xu Wei laughed loudly.


    Xu Jinghe looked bashful as he couldn''t help but look at Mingxia before saying, "Second Granduncle, you will scare Xia''er like this. Xia''er and I are only brothers and sisters right now."


    In the next week, Xu Wenlei stared blankly.


    Xu Jinghe was indeed Xu Jinghe. With his reaction and performance, there really wasn''t anything to be picky about.


    Especially toward Mingxia''s bashful expression, it was simply unbearable.


    "Who said that they were competing in medical skills?" Ming Chuan spoke drunkenly.


    Xu Jinghe quickly said, "Master, I just want to spar with this friend." Master, you may not know this, but this friend of yours is the youngest associate professor of our Jiangbei Medical School.


    "His medical skills are pretty good." Ming Chuan nodded.


    "Jing He, ah, your child will feel itchy when you see a skilled doctor. You should give him some pointers so that he won''t hurt your friendship. After all, you''re both teaching at Jiangbei Medical College." Xu Wei said.


    "Indeed, you should give way. Jing and her medical skills are from the Successor Disciple of Chuan, and you, second uncle, have been personally taught by her. I''m afraid not many people of the same age can be her match." Some old men praised.


    "No, no, I''m a lot older than him, and I don''t have the energy to teach him. It''s just that he is diligent in learning medicine and has some talent, so that''s why he has the results he has today." Xu Wei laughed until his eyes narrowed.


    He truly liked Xu Jinghe from the bottom of his heart. He loved him as if he was his own grandson.


    Hearing their words, Xu Wenlei couldn''t help but whisper into Zhou Tian''s ear: "Teacher, that brat is unsettled. He is the youngest lecturer in Jiangbei Medical Academy. You are just an assistant professor. And that old man is obviously building up his momentum and paving the way for his future. "


    Zhou Tian''s expression did not change. In fact, he was in a good mood today, so he was too lazy to lower himself to Xu Jinghe. However, if the other party really wanted to send him to the countryside, he didn''t mind stretching his muscles and bones a bit.


    Other than Ming Chuan, there was not a single doctor that caught his eye.


    A person who studied medicine, after healing for a long time, would have an indescribable smell of medicine on his body. It was very faint and ordinary people wouldn''t be able to smell it, but Zhou Tian could.


    That Xu Wei was very old and had a faint medicinal smell. At least ten years of him didn''t treat anyone seriously. As for Ming Chuan, the smell of medicine was very strong, so much so that Zhou Tian could tell that he had to go every day to save the patient. He was a truly good doctor who cured people, and his body was not ordinary.


    As he watched Xu Jing and those people chat enthusiastically, Zhou Tian looked at Xu Wenlei and said: "You want to bring me here today?"


    "Master, in fact, that Jam Noodle Roll was done more than ten years ago. However, the culinary skills here are truly excellent. I would like to bring you guys to experience it." Xu Wenlei hastily explained.


    "It''s fine, the cooking here is really good." Zhou Tian was stunned.


    He was just casually asking, was he that scary?


    "Teacher, the Second Mistress seems to be in a bad mood." Xu Wenlei suddenly said.


    "Brother Chuan, I think that Jing and your family''s Ming Xia are very compatible. Their children are shameless, so we elders will decide for them, what do you say?" Xu Wei said.


    Ming Chuan was still drunk, so he ignored Ming Xia, who was tugging at his sleeve, and said, "I don''t have any objections to this matter. However, this isn''t the past; this isn''t the time for free love, so I can''t force my daughter to marry me."


    Hearing this, Ming Xia let out a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Chuan, your words are wrong. Since ancient times, marriage has always been the order of the parents and the matchmaker. Didn''t we all come here the same way? In my opinion, young people are too thin-skinned to wipe away their face, and young people love to play, so they don''t want to get married early. " Xu Wei paused, then continued, "I don''t mean for them to get married right now, but let them get married first, so that we elders have one less thing to worry about."


    This move of retreating to advance is really amazing. I have to learn it in the future. Xu Wenlei shook his head.


    Zhou Tian frowned. This was the rhythm of forced marriage. However, he was an outsider, so it was not good for him to get involved with other people''s family matters.


    "Xia''er''s mother passed away a few years ago. Why wouldn''t I want to settle down her marriage earlier?" Ming Chuan sighed as if he was an old man late in life.


    Ming Xia''s eyes were bloodshot and she was on the verge of tears, but she really didn''t want to marry Xu Jinghe.


    Will he help me? Can he help me? Ming Xia looked at Zhou Tian and found that he had a serious expression on his face as he nodded. Immediately, tears began to flow down his face as he smiled.


    "Father, I have decided! As long as Xu Jinghe can defeat him in terms of medical skills, then I will marry! " Ming Xia looked at Zhou Tian with sparkling eyes, as if he had regained his vigor.

 C37

    At the side, Zhou Tian was stunned for a moment, then felt relieved.


    Actually, he had been discussing Ming Chuan''s medical skills with Xu Wenlei and had only nodded in acknowledgement of Xu Wenlei''s words.


    "You see, this child Ming Xia is very thin-skinned. He clearly doesn''t object to this marriage, so he wants to find a way out of this predicament." Xu Wei mocked.


    Xu Jinghe had a face full of joy. In terms of medical skills, he didn''t think that anyone in the younger generation could surpass him.


    "Jinghe, after you marry Mingxia, you must treat him well. Otherwise, as our seniors, we won''t forgive you." Another person said.


    Xu Jinghe smiled and nodded.


    Did they just ignore his existence like that? Also, did they all choose to ignore Ming Xia''s idea?


    Zhou Tian was furious.


    He didn''t want to waste any more time with this group of people, so he took a step forward and directly stood in front of Xu Jinghe, and said in a deep voice: "You really don''t care about face, with your medical skills, you aren''t even fit to carry my shoes!" Is such an unpopular medical skill a source of pride for you? Your medical skills aren''t as cheap as you think! "


    "You, you ¡­" Xu Jinghe was completely shocked. His face was ashen, and he could not help but take a step back.


    Zhou Tian looked at Xu Wei, who had a smile on his face, and said: "I respect your age, I didn''t want to put you in an awkward situation, but since you are so disrespectful to your seniors, you actually forced a marriage for your juniors! Didn''t you claim that your medical skills are incredible? How about I play a game with you? "


    The sudden change left everyone dumbstruck.


    Ming Chuan''s expression changed slightly, as if the alcohol had dissipated by quite a bit. Even Ming Xia''s eyes seemed to be shooting out stars. Xu Wenlei wanted to clap his hands and then send a message to Zhou Tian: "Tyrannical Ambition leaks out!"


    "Impudent!" What an arrogant junior! " Xu Wei put away his smiling face, his expression darkened, and coldly snorted: "A brat like you is worthy enough to compete with me in medicine! Young and arrogant can do it, but to go beyond the boundaries is to be ignorant! "


    "Using one''s seniority to show off one''s seniority. Such a big person, yet you don''t even know how to write the word shameful. Just now when you bullied a little girl, did you feel a sense of accomplishment!?" Zhou Tian glanced at him with disdain before continuing, "Actually, I don''t even like your medical skills. How can a doctor who doesn''t even know if he''s sick compete with me in medical skills!"


    Under his divine eye, what other ailments could he conceal?


    "Young man, you don''t need to be so angry. This was originally a good thing, why did you insist on causing trouble? Hurry up and apologize to Senior Xu. Perhaps he will forgive you for his impulsiveness. " Zhang Qisheng stood up and said.


    He was the person who had been standing by Xu Wei''s side and speaking up for him.


    Zhou Tian looked at him, "Good thing?" Whose good thing is it, how can I not see it! Instead, you, at your age, if you don''t stay home and live the rest of the year, you will definitely come here to watch the show.


    Since these people did not know how to be shameless, he would help to remove that layer of face.


    "You''re too arrogant!" Xu Jinghe finally regained his senses as he gnashed his teeth and said, "You want to challenge my second uncle with just your medical skills!? He truly did not know his place! Do you think you can beat me? Xia''er''s eyes were truly terrible! You actually chose to believe in a conceited and arrogant person like you! "


    "You are wrong. The reason why I look down on you is because your medical skills are really not up to standard." In this aspect, you are the same as your second great-uncle, who caused you to be arrogant out of ignorance. " Zhou Tian''s cold eyes stared straight at Xu Jinghe, forcing him to panic. He then said: "A frog in the well like you, you also know about the vastness of the sky?! Such a big person, with just this little medical skill, he dares to pretend to be a genius in the Way of Medicine! Wouldn''t that make others laugh that there''s no one left in our path of medicine! "


    If even Gui Mo and the others'' medical talents were being chased down from Central South Mountain, then what did he, a mere Xu Jinghe, amount to.


    Facing such a domineering aura from Zhou Tian, Xu Jinghe was frightened and his mind was in a mess.


    Xu Wenlei looked at Zhou Tian with admiration. It turns out his teacher also had such a tyrannical side. This aura was at least 2.8 meters!


    The eyes of the other old man, who had not spoken a word all this time, showed a hint of amusement. ''Someone is going to fall down from here!''


    "The juniors that you look forward to aren''t giving you too much credit. It''s just a few words and they already have such an appearance. This character of yours is too shameful, and you still expect him to pass down his medical skills to you?" Aren''t you afraid that your master will climb up from the ground in anger? " Zhou Tian gave Ming Chuan an unintentional glance.


    It was clear that you didn''t know how to judge people. Finding such an inheritor and betrothing your daughter to him was just a joke in the end.


    Ming Chuan''s expression remained the same. How could he not understand Xu Jinghe''s character? It was just that master teachers were hard to find and there were very few good disciples.


    Meanwhile, Xu Wei was coughing from Zhou Tian''s words.


    He was one of the three famous doctors in Jiangbei province, and there were countless influential families who came to him for treatment. But now, the medical skills that he was so proud of were reduced to worthless. To him, this was a great humiliation!


    "Young man, if you want to compete with this old man in medical techniques, then this old man will let you know what the Firefly''s Light and the Bright Moon are!" Xu Wei stood out to compete with Zhou Tian.


    This was because he knew that Xu Jinghe''s emotions had already been thrown into disarray by Zhou Tian''s words. If they really were to forcefully fight, it was likely that he would lose more than he would win. Only by personally taking action would he have an absolute chance of victory.


    "This analogy is not bad. Unfortunately, I am Brightmoon and you are not even a firefly." Zhou Tian just sneered.


    "How do you want to compete?" Xu Wei took a deep breath, not wanting to argue with Zhou Tian.


    After walking back and forth once, Tian Tian came to Ming Chuan''s side. Looking him up and down, he said, "Whoever can cure him faster will be the winner. What do you say?"


    Ming Xia who was completely focused on the cycle was suddenly stunned, and she cried out involuntarily: "How could my father be sick! You, don''t talk nonsense here! "


    "That''s right. My master is one of the three great doctors in Jiangbei and has exceptional medical skills. Furthermore, he is at the prime of his life. How could he possibly be sick?! I think you''re just trying to make a fuss about it! " Xu Jinghe also shouted angrily.


    Ming Chuan''s face changed but he did not say anything. With regards to his own situation, how could he not understand it?


    "You can''t, your medical skills are still far from being good enough, why doesn''t your second great-uncle stand out and scold me like that?!" Because he knows it better than you do. " Zhou Tian looked at Xu Wei and asked: "How about it? I believe that you have already treated him. Speaking of which, it was you who took advantage of him. "


    As one of the three great doctors of Jiangbei, he had a good relationship with Ming Chuan, so he did not hide many things. But how did Zhou Tian know? He hadn''t even checked the other party''s pulse, and with just a few glances, he was able to tell what the other party was suffering from? This couldn''t be, was there anyone in the world who walked so far on the medical path? Xu Wei was flustered.


    He then turned to look at Zhou Tian with a pair of bright eyes, "Where is your master?"


    Zhou Tian looked at him with the same godly gaze, "Are you afraid?"


    Under this gaze, Xu Wei felt as if his entire body had been seen through. He couldn''t help but be overwhelmed with shock.


    "Good!" This old one will let you know that true medical skills are not something that can be defeated by some unorthodox method! " Xu Wei said angrily.


    He attributed his earlier cowardice to the perverted methods of Zhou Tian.


    Sighing, Ming Chuan walked out and laughed at himself, "Since you want to compete with me, then let me be the judge." Young man, I know Elder Xu''s medical skills very well. If the medical skills that you reveal is above Elder Xu''s, then I will definitely not be biased. "


    "Father, you ¡­ how could you ¡­"


    Ming Xia''s eyes turned red and he wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Ming Chuan.


    Xu Jinghe, whose face was the color of a pig''s liver, lowered his head and walked over to Xu Wei''s side, wanting to say something, but was stopped by Xu Wei. He said in a voice that could only be heard by Xu Wei: "Your master is suffering from an incurable disease, even Second Uncle has no way to completely cure him, he can only delay it, otherwise your master''s medical skills would not be below mine, why can''t he cure his own illness? Just you wait and see this brat make a fool of himself! "


    Xu Jinghe''s expression finally calmed down as he looked at Zhou Tian with a mocking smile.


    "Actually, your illness is not an illness, but an injury right?" Zhou Tian said astonishing words.


    Everyone was shocked, even the normally calm Ming Chuan could not help but have a change in expression. Thinking of something, he relaxed and said, "I was right, you can use zhen qi to cure me, but you will only be able to see the root of my problem."


    "Yes and no." Zhou Tian''s answer was ambiguous.


    Actually, other than sensing the flow of his zhenqi, he had also purposely used his divine eye to confirm his conjecture.


    "A young hero has appeared." Ming Chuan was filled with emotion.


    Other than Xu Wei who seemed to have guessed something, everyone else was dumbfounded.


    They had no idea what was going on and judging from Ming Chuan''s expression, apart from the fact that he was drunk, there was nothing wrong with it. As for what was an injury or illness, they were even more confused.


    Seeing this, Ming Chuan could only walk out and say, "This is a matter of seven or eight years ago. My medical skills were high, so I can''t help but be a little arrogant. As you know, saving a doctor is very normal, but should any patient be saved?"


    When I met a patient who was on the run and was already on television, I didn''t want to save him. But he threatened my wife''s life with a pistol, and I was furious, and I pretended to agree to treat him, but I poisoned his medicine, and he thought he was saved, but he didn''t know that he had entered the gates of hell. Of course he will die, that was my poison, how can he not die! "


    At this point, Ming Chuan had a wry smile on his face. To him, a doctor using medicine to kill someone, regardless of the thousands of reasons it was impossible for him to do so.


    Saving others was originally very difficult, so how could he possibly harm them again?


    Later on, a year later, an elder brother who claimed to be that person appeared before me. He said that his younger brother died in great pain, so he came for revenge, and with a single palm strike, he shattered my heart, preventing me from dying.


    "Heaven has decreed that I am guilty of the cycle of karma. And this is the punishment I deserve."


    As Ming Chuan spoke, he relaxed. He understood that all patients should be saved.

 C38

    The whole Fragrant Sky Garden was shocked by the liveliness. Liu Daqing, Li Qing, Master Qin, and Master Wei had all arrived at the side.


    Ming Xia was already on the verge of tears, but as soon as Ming Chuan finished speaking, he threw himself into Ming Chuan''s arms and began to cry.


    Zhou Tian Luo seemed to have understood something, and he let out a sigh. He looked at Xu Wei and said, "Now that the situation is clear, what ideas do you have that can help you restore your damaged heart veins?"


    Xu Wei''s face turned dark and Xu Jinghe jumped out, "My heart meridian has been shattered, how can I still have any medicine to cure it!?" It would be a miracle if he didn''t die immediately! "You are obviously making things difficult for my second uncle!"


    "Is that what you mean?" With regards to Xu Jinghe, Zhou Tian was too lazy to bother.


    Bastard! She actually ignored him! Xu Jinghe was so angry in his heart that he was about to lose his mind.


    "Back then, I proposed using medicinal wine to repair his heart veins, but now that so many years have passed, he only managed to preserve his life. But now, it looks like if I want to completely cure his damaged heart veins, I will have to find the legendary divine medicine, the Earth Dragon Root, before I can reconnect his heart veins." Xu Wei said.


    Zhang Qisheng, who had been unhappy for a long time, immediately smiled and said, "The damage to one''s heart is already incurable, but Old Xu, you are actually able to use your medical skill to drag a person who is doomed to die. Even with your medical skill, you are able to steal him away from Yama King."


    Xu Wei''s gloomy face finally had a smile on it. The recipe that could repair a broken heart was something that he had obtained by chance. Under the heavens, he dared to say that he was the only one who had had such a fortuitous encounter.


    As for the Earth Dragon Root, this was a legendary divine medicine. It could connect broken veins, and could even activate the meridians throughout the body, allowing a person to be reborn.


    Now that he''d already prescribed the pill, finding the Earth Dragon Root or not was none of his business.


    "You actually dare to mention the legendary divine medicine? Aren''t you afraid of losing face?" Zhou Tian mocked.


    What was a divine medicine? That was a medicinal herb that only existed in legends, and it was hard for mortals to see, let alone use.


    "Young man, are you anxious?" Xu Wei was slightly complacent as he said, "I know where this Earth Dragon Root grows. It''s on the cliff in the depths of Clear Stream Peak, so at least half of my prescription is feasible!"


    "Is half feasible enough for you to be so proud? "How laughable." Zhou Tian sneered as he took out the acupuncture bag from his waist and placed it horizontally on the stone table beside him.


    "I''ll show you what true medical skills are!"


    Zhou Tian''s expression changed as his imposing aura surged forward. With a stride, he arrived beside Ming Chuan and struck him on the back of the neck, knocking him out.


    "What are you doing! "It actually ¡­" Ming Xia was shocked, but still had tears on his face.


    Zhou Tian didn''t say a word as he carried Ming Chuan onto the stone table and removed the clothes covering his abdomen.


    Opening his divine eye, he locked onto Ming Chuan''s damaged heart meridian.


    Then, as if they were flying, each of them picked up three silver needles, one to lock the Heavenly Barrier and one to lock the Earth. Then, four silver needles were inserted into different parts of the damaged heart meridian.


    "Go find a jar of century-old wine and pour out a bowl. Then, place this pill into the bowl. Carefully shake the bowl and let the century-old wine slowly melt the pill." Zhou Tian ordered Xu Wenlei.


    "Okay." Xu Wenlei replied. He took the pill and then quickly went to prepare it.


    It was a good thing that this was the Imperial Fragrance Garden. If he wanted to find a century old wine, he could still find it.


    "Can this really cure my father''s illness?" Ming Xia carefully squatted by the stone table.


    "Sure, you should trust in my medical skills." Zhou Tian said gently.


    "I used to think my father was drunk because my mother died and was too sad, and every few days he''d be half drunk. I hated him back then, especially after I left home, but... I never knew that my father would have such an illness on his body. Am I not, very unfilial? " Ming Xia''s eyes filled with tears.


    Zhou Tian carefully wiped away her tears and sighed. In this world, there were too many sorrows caused by illness and pain.


    "Xia''er, don''t be fooled by him! He''s just randomly treating, he can''t even save your father! I''ve studied medicine for many years, but I''ve never heard that a few silver needles alone can repair a damaged heart! This is simply a fantasy story! " Xu Jing was so jealous that he lost his mind.


    If not for the fact that he was scared by Zhou Tian, he would have charged forward and punched him a few times.


    "That''s because you''ve been studying medicine for so many years, and you''ve even learned it from dogs! Don''t use your ignorance to define the way of medicine! You are not worthy! " Zhou Tian looked coldly at Xu Jinghe and said, "You boast that you are the true successor, yet you don''t even know that your master has been ill for so many years. A disciple like you is truly unfilial!"


    "You! You! "I ¡­"


    "Enough! Whether his treatment is effective or not, we will see in a while. There''s no need for you to be impatient. "


    Xu Wei held onto Xu Jinghe. He had just seen Zhou Tian knock out Ming Chuan with a single palm. This undoubtedly meant that Zhou Tian''s fist and palm skill was truly amazing. If Xu Jinghe really did charge over, he would only end up disgracing himself.


    "Are you trying to say that if I fail to treat her later on, there will be plenty of chances to mock me? Unfortunately, you won''t have the chance! " Zhou Tian had already seen through his thoughts.


    Xu Wei''s expression changed, but he didn''t say anything. That was indeed what he was thinking.


    Not long after, the smell of wine wafted over. Xu Wenlei carefully walked over with a bowl of wine.


    "Master, the wine is here."


    Xu Wenlei handed the bowl of century-old wine that had been dissolved in the pill over to Zhou Tian.


    Putting it on his nose, Zhou Tian nodded his head in satisfaction. "This wine is indeed sufficient."


    "Teacher, of course, I know this place very well. Where is the good wine hidden? I can find any and all of them." Xu Wenlei was extremely proud.


    Zhou Tian''s left hand held the small bowl. He placed his right index finger on his ring finger and dipped it into the bowl. Then, he pulled out the four silver needles that had been stabbed into his heart and pressed them against the tiny pinhole.


    This was to ensure that the effects of the wine would enter into Ming Chuan''s body. The four silver needles from before were used to widen the meridians around his damaged heart.


    After the two-fingered medicinal wine entered his body, he dipped it in the medicinal wine again and continued to press a few more times on the damaged heart meridian.


    This was a very slow process. Even with Zhou Tian''s medical skills, he could only think of this method in a short period of time.


    "Old Wei, do you think that his method can really cure his damaged heart meridian?" Master Qin could not help but speak up.


    "I think it''s a bit suspenseful. That''s the heart meridian, not some other place. In any case, I''ve never heard of the heart meridian being repaired by acupuncture alone."


    "Hehe, I do believe in him. Even something like cooking can show off his exceptional skills, let alone his medical skills." Liu Daqing was very much convinced.


    By his side, Xu Wei remained calm as he watched every single action of the Circulatory Cycle Revolution. Even if all the medicinal wine were to enter Ming Chuan''s body, it would not be enough to restore his heart meridian as a physician.


    Xu Jinghe was extremely anxious. With his medical skills, he was unable to see the meaning behind the series of actions that Zhou Tian had done. Because of that, he was even more anxious.


    What if, what if Zhou Tian succeeded? If that was the case, not only would he lose his beauty, he might even lose all face in one go.


    He had neither the courage to gamble nor the serenity to face victory and defeat.


    Ten minutes later, all the medicinal wine in the bowl had entered Ming Chuan''s body.


    Zhou Tian had actually managed to pull out four silver needles and pierced them into the same spot without any deviation in direction.


    Then, he placed his right palm on top of the four silver needles. A steady flow of true energy entered Ming Chuan''s body through the silver needles like a cloud of white fog.


    Ming Chuan''s injury had been caused by an inner sect expert using true energy to break his heart. The true qi that had been left in his damaged heart had been used to obstruct his recovery.


    All of them had to disperse the true qi first.


    There wasn''t much true qi, but since it had already taken root in his heart meridian, the Circulatory Cycle would require him to spend ten times the amount of true qi in order to slowly remove it.


    There was another benefit to the absorption of zhenqi into one''s body. zhenqi could stimulate the evaporation of medicinal wine that entered one''s body, causing the medicinal properties of the wine to become even stronger.


    After doing all of this, Zhou Tian pulled out the four silver needles and placed three of them in the center. He opened his divine eye to see through every single injury to Ming Chuan''s heart, leaving only the silver needles in his hand.


    The speed at which the needles fell and were picked was increasing. In the end, no one could clearly see how many needles were inserted into Zhou Tian, just like a sewing machine.


    Just three minutes later, cold sweat broke out on Zhou Tian''s forehead. Wanting to heal his damaged heart meridian in a short period of time was not a simple matter for the current him.


    Five minutes later, Zhou Tian stopped and pulled out all three silver needles. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and breathed out a mouthful of impure air as if a heavy burden had been lifted.


    "Do you really think that you can recover your damaged heart veins with just a few random needles!?" If your hands are fast, that means your medical skills are good! " Xu Jinghe jumped out again.


    Zhou Tian didn''t even look at him. Instead, he closed his eyes and rested.


    Since the beginning, Xu Wei had been frowning. He understood the first two steps, but he was still confused by the last two steps.


    He was like a primary school student listening to a university teacher lecture.


    This was clearly impossible! With his medical skills, how could he still be a primary school student?! It must be because Zhou Tian knew that he was unable to repair his heart meridian, so he intentionally made random gestures to make others think that he was an expert in the Way of Medicine! Then he could win the bet.


    "Young man, it''s time for your comical performance to end! I originally thought that you were someone with genuine talent, but from the looks of it, you are only a deceiver! " Xu Wei said.


    "What does Elder Xu mean by this?" I can see that he is sweating profusely from his treatment. Zhang Qisheng immediately came to support him.


    "That is just an appearance. Look at the last step, aside from the first few needles, there is an accurate stab in the acupuncture points. It was likely that he had withdrawn the silver needle before it could even touch his skin! The reason why he perspired profusely is because he panicked. He no longer has any moves to continue deceiving others. He is just like a clown. When the curtain falls, the mask on his face will no longer be preserved! " Xu Wei was like a master at unveiling secrets to cheat, his analysis was very clear.


    Suddenly, Zhou Tian opened his eyes and looked around with disdain, "A bunch of frogs at the bottom of a well!"

 C39

    Yu Xiang Garden was now much quieter, and even the sound of the wind had stopped.


    Being scolded as a frog in the well, Xu Wei''s face turned red as he pointed at Zhou Tian and scolded: "Ignorant junior! Bullshit! Do you really think you can heal a damaged heart meridian? Without the Earth Dragon Root, you will never be able to do it! I''ve practiced medicine for dozens of years, but I don''t believe that I''m worse than you, you brat! "


    Zhou Tian smiled, "It''s a pity that this is the case. I have no other choice."


    His appearance had ignited Xu Wei''s flames of anger. This was undisguised mockery!


    "If you can cure him, then I am willing to withdraw from the medical field and never practice medicine again to save others! But if you lose, break your finger and get out of here! " The so-called people fighting for a single breath of air. At this moment, Xu Wei was like a complete gambler, throwing caution to the wind and increasing his bet.


    Zhou Tian Ruo looked at Xu Wei meaningfully, then laughed: "Isn''t breaking one finger too easy?"


    Then, his smile faded as he coldly continued, "If I lose, then I will die here today! This is fair! "


    A life wager? How bold was this? Compared to Xu Wei and the other gamblers, Zhou Tian was like a fugitive.


    Ming Xia had a worried look on his face as he didn''t know that things would turn out this way. He wanted to say something, but Zhou Tian stopped him with a look.


    Xu Wenlei scratched his head. Although he was confident in the Circulatory Cycle Revolution, he also studied medicine and knew how difficult it was to repair his heart meridian.


    He took two steps back and walked to the side of Zhou Tian and whispered, "Master, you were tricked by that old fellow. He said that on purpose and came to lure you in. Look at him, he is already over a year old and has not practiced medicine for a few years already. On the other hand, his withdrawal from the medical field is just bullsh * t! "


    "I know. I was the one who made them happy on purpose. This guy, he just can''t stand up to such a huge contrast." A smile hung on Zhou Tian''s face.


    Hearing Zhou Tian say this, while Xu Wenlei was at ease, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    Sure enough, Xu Wei''s eyes flashed with complacency as he thought to himself: "This little kid is still young after all, inexperienced in the martial arts world. To be able to kill him with just a little trick, he''s really stupid!"


    Zhang Qisheng, who had been on good terms with Xu Wei, also had a smile on his face. There was an old saying: the older the better.


    The old man who had always been a spectator was also moved. He looked at Zhou Tian and asked, "The technique you used just now was the Meridian Rejuvenation Needle?"


    Oh, there were some people who understood, but were slightly surprised. This was a needle technique unique to the south mountains. It was not easily passed down to outsiders. Even if outsiders saw it, they would not know the true nature of this needle.


    He needed to use the silver needles to sew up the broken veins at an extremely fast speed, so he couldn''t make any mistakes. He only had the God''s Eye to be able to learn this absolute art.


    "A while ago, I went to the Central South Mountain, but I couldn''t find the person I was looking for. Only later on did I learn that the person had already passed away, while his disciple went down the mountain." The old man said.


    Zhou Tian became even more confused. How could this person understand their Central South Mountain branch so well? Was it the people from Ghost Temple or something?


    "Master, do not misunderstand, I do not have any ill intentions. It was only by chance that I was able to find out about these things." The elder hurriedly explained. As a grandmaster, he was extremely respectful to Zhou Tian.


    "Teacher, did you find this old man? He looks very professional. Even though he''s so old, he still wants to make money. Teacher, you have to give him more money later on." Xu Wenlei pondered.


    Zhou Tian wanted to seal his mouth, but a lot of words came out of his mouth and changed their tone.


    Xu Wei, who was previously laughing in his heart, frowned when he heard the name "Meridian Rejuvenation Needle". He seemed to have heard of this name before.


    At this moment, Ming Xia had finally woken up from his slumber and stepped forward to help him up.


    "You can feel it for yourself. I think it should be fine." Zhou Tian said indifferently.


    Meridian Rejuvenation Needle, Meridian Continuation Needle ¡­ The legendary Zhongnan Mountain line! Xu Wei finally remembered, his eyes were filled with shock, his body became unsteady, and he retreated a few steps. He actually mocked the legendary Medicine King''s successor for not knowing anything about medicine! He actually dared to compete with the other party in medical techniques! He actually ¡­


    Zhang Xuan''s face changed drastically. He couldn''t speak any further and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Second Granduncle, Second Granduncle, what happened to you!?" "How could it be like this!" Xu Jinghe was extremely shocked and hurriedly supported Xu Wei. He didn''t know what had happened in that instant.


    "He''s just anxious and won''t die." Zhou Tian said.


    Although he didn''t have a good impression of Xu Wei, he didn''t think about killing him.


    It was just that Xu Wei was embarrassed and ashamed.


    "Let''s go ¡­" Xu Wei said in a weak tone.


    "But second uncle, how can you be sure that he won? I don''t believe it! " Xu Jinghe was still unwilling.


    Are there any suspense left? How could the descendants of Central South Mountain be someone they could question? Xu Wei smiled bitterly.


    As Ming Chuan carefully sensed the changes in his body, his face paled. He was healed! His damaged heart meridian had been repaired! In the future, he would not use the medicinal wine to prolong his life.


    After being overjoyed, he was ashamed, and said: "I boasted to be well-versed in the way of medicine, but to think that I can''t even compare to a tenth of you! Arrogance, the frog in the well, doesn''t he talk about us? "


    Hearing his arrogant words, Xu Wei spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Xu Jinghe didn''t dare to stay any longer and hurriedly left with Xu Wei.


    As for Zhang Qisheng, his face alternated between green and red. He didn''t say anything as he left with his head lowered.


    Xu Wen Lei looked at the direction they left in and snorted: "With your little medical skills, you actually dare to fight over Second Martial Aunt with my master!?" You must be tired of living! "


    This guy was really lacking in discipline. Zhou Tian''s expression changed, as a silver needle directly pierced into Xu Wenlei''s Weeping Acupoint.


    At this moment, Xu Wenlei''s tears fell like rain. He said a few words in an intermittent manner. He could only cry and look at Zhou Tian with an aggrieved expression.


    "Ah, my master! Ah, disciple, you know your wrongs! Please, ah, show mercy ¡­"


    Zhou Tian couldn''t bear to continue listening to the sad look on his face, so he put the silver needles away.


    A tear-filled Xu Wenlei walked over to Li Qing''s side, grabbed Li Qing''s sleeve, wiped it across his face, and then swiftly ran off. He was so angry that Li Qing took a wooden stick and chased after him.


    "He just opened his mouth like that. I hope everyone doesn''t take his words to heart." Zhou Tian smiled awkwardly.


    Ming Xia blushed as she glanced at him. Did she really think she didn''t know anything? Once, she might be tricked. Twice, thrice. She couldn''t possibly give her IQ a disgrace.


    "In my opinion, he is a person of great wealth and nobility." The mysterious old man laughed.


    Everyone smiled. To be accepted by Zhou Tian as his disciple was already enough to make him rich.


    Zhou Tian gave a light cough. He couldn''t stand Ming Xia''s gaze and said, "Your father has just recovered from a serious illness. It would be best for you to send him back to rest."


    Ming Chuan smiled without a word, but his body needed some rest.


    "Just you wait, this is not over!"


    Ming Xia angrily left with Ming Chuan.


    It was getting dark, and everyone was walking away. Zhou Tian didn''t want to waste time here, but Liu Daqing stopped him, saying that his grandfather wanted to see him.


    "Oh, Lord? Then let him see me himself. " Zhou Tian didn''t like this method of inviting people, even though he was also very curious about that Old Master.


    But was he, a dignified descendant of the south mountains, the sort of person to be called around by others? If he wanted to see him, it depended on whether he was happy or not.


    "This ¡­" Liu Daqing was in a difficult situation. In fact, he did not understand how important the phrase Great Central Region Southern Mountain''s disciple was. However, when the Old Master heard this, he was immediately enlivened and personally ordered to keep him here.


    Xu Wenlei, who had been beaten to a pulp, also walked over and whispered to Liu Daqing: "You idiot, you don''t know how to talk at all. You should have asked the master to wait here for a bit, my master, upon hearing the master''s arrival, immediately flew over from the capital. Right now, we''re in the Jiangbei territory."


    "This, this... "Then what should we do now?" Liu Daqing was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan.


    "What else can we do? Hurry up and use good words to beg. My master is soft-hearted. If you really don''t have that eloquence, then just kneel down and beg him. This way, you''ll show your sincerity." Xu Wenlei quietly made his move.


    It seemed like he wouldn''t be able to leave this time. Zhou Tian shook his head and chuckled. How was it possible that he didn''t know what Xu Wenlei was planning? He had purposely said this for him. However, what kind of rotten idea was this? If Liu Daqing really did kneel in front of him, then he would definitely teach this good disciple of his a good lesson.


    Xu Wenlei felt the thick murderous intent from Zhou Tian''s chuckle. He immediately shut his mouth and ran over to Zhou Tian''s side to show his innocence.


    Liu Daqing really did walk over. When he saw Xu Wenlei wink at him, he thought Xu Wenlei was encouraging him.


    Forget it, it was just kneeling down. He was going to throw caution to the wind! Liu Daqing made up his mind and gave Xu Wenlei a firm look.


    This idiot! It was clear that my master was willing to stay, or else he would have left long ago! You are so shameless, I don''t want to be beaten yet! Xu Wenlei covered his forehead, speechless.


    At this moment, footsteps could be heard from outside the door.


    A man and a woman, both old acquaintances. Wu Ming and Bai Ning Rou had actually arrived at the same time.


    As for Wu Ming, he still had some debts to settle. Zhou Tian''s face turned slightly cold.


    The reason why he didn''t settle the score with Wu Ming earlier was because he wanted Wu Ming to worry and be afraid all day long, and to have a taste of that fear.


    As soon as Wu Ming saw Zhou Tian, his expression changed. His legs instantly felt weak and he had the impulse to turn around and run.


    He didn''t dare to sleep the whole night because he was afraid that Zhou Tian would find him and shoot him.


    Wu Tong''s mournful wails before his death were like a nightmare that had been haunting him.


    But when he thought about how he was at the Fragrant Sky Garden and how Bai Ning Rou was still by his side, even if Zhou Tian had any great enmity towards him, he didn''t dare to make a move at this time.

 C40

    Upon seeing that Zhou Tian would also be here, she was stunned. This was not an ordinary place, and it was too coincidental between the two of them.


    "Master, look. The First Mistress is here. Aren''t you going to greet her?" Xu Wenlei was in high spirits as he said: "As they say, how can a husband and wife have enmity with each other? As they say, a fight at the head of the bed and the end of the bed. What they say is ¡­" "Cough, cough."


    Zhou Tian used his elbow to lightly touch Xu Wenlei''s chest, making him vomit out his internal organs.


    "What a coincidence, I actually met you here." Bai Ning Rou was the first to speak.


    Zhou Tian nodded and looked at Wu Ming, saying, "Young Master Wu, long time no see. I wonder if you slept well last night."


    He did it on purpose! Wu Ming immediately understood what was going on. Zhou Tian was purposely not seeking revenge on him immediately, wanting him to live in fear forever.


    "Thanks to you, I naturally slept very well!" Wu Ming gritted his teeth, each word jumping out from between the gaps of his teeth.


    Bai Ningrou was a smart person, and when she thought about the kidnapping case yesterday, how could she not know what was going on between the two of them.


    On the other hand, Xu Wenlei listened with relish and his mind began to move again.


    Liu Daqing walked over and asked in surprise, "You all know each other?"


    Are you talking nonsense? Xu Wenlei muttered to himself. He really didn''t understand. He was already so old, but he was still so stupid.


    Liu Daqing also came to his senses, and hurriedly said, "It''s good that you know her, it''s good that you know her."


    "May I ask if the Old Master is here?" Bai Ning Rou asked.


    "I''m on my way." Liu Daqing answered honestly.


    Wu Ming, who was standing beside her, suddenly felt pleased with himself. Smiling at Bai Ning Rou, he said, "I already said, with my Second Uncle''s connections, the Old Master will definitely come to see us today."


    "Thank you very much." Bai Ning Rou frowned.


    "Ning Rou, considering our relationship, why are you being so courteous?" Wu Ming laughed complacently.


    Originally, their Wu Clan could not compete with the Bai Clan, but now, the situation had reversed. The Bai Clan had already set in motion, and their Wu Clan was slowly rising.


    Bai Ning Rou''s expression was unhappy, but she did not say anything.


    "Right, Ning Rou, it''s time for this matter. The elders should also begin discussing about our marriage, right?" Wu Ming wanted to show off in front of Zhou Tian.


    "Master, I really can''t hold this back anymore! Just when you saw that someone was about to forcefully marry the Second Master, another one appeared to fight over the wife with you. Master, we can''t tolerate this! " Xu Wenlei''s Soul of Eight Trigrams activated.


    Why did his mouth shatter just like that? Zhou Tian was wondering if he should invent a kind of mute medicine to let him eat, so that he wouldn''t have nothing to blabber about.


    However, he was also very curious. Previously, Bai Ning Rou''s attitude towards Wu Ming was still as indifferent as ever. But now, from the looks of it, she seemed to have rebelled. It had only been a few days.


    "I''m not that close to you yet." Bai Ning Rou''s expression instantly turned cold.


    "Isn''t it just a matter of time?" Wu Ming said gloomily.


    Bai Ning Rou didn''t want to continue this topic, so she looked at Zhou Tian and asked, "Why are you here today? "Could it be that you ¡­"


    "We heard that there are a lot of delicacies here, so we came here on purpose." Zhou Tian said.


    "I think it''s just a snack to eat and drink, right?" Wu Ming mocked him. Since Zhou Tian didn''t dare to make a move here, then he had nothing to worry about. Since he was already a mortal enemy, he naturally didn''t need to keep his face any longer!


    So they weren''t friends, but enemies. Liu Daqing''s expression changed, but just as he was about to go up, Xu Wenlei grabbed him and dragged him far away.


    "If you want the Old Master to come back and find him, then listen to me. I''m telling you, what are you saying?" Xu Wenlei said excitedly.


    "This.this.that''s not good, right? They are all guests here ¡­" Liu Daqing was a bit hesitant, but when he saw that Xu Wenlei was about to leave, he immediately said: "Okay, whatever you want me to say, I''ll say it."


    "That''s more like it, come over here."


    In the distance, Zhou Tian naturally saw Xu Wenlei''s movements, but he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing Zhou Tian''s silence, Wu Ming felt even more pleased with himself. Laughing lightly, he said, "It''s not that big of a deal. My dog often goes to other people''s houses to eat."


    "Oh, so even dogs despise your family. As the saying goes, dogs don''t mind their family''s poverty. Tsk tsk, your family can''t even keep a dog. What kind of tragedy would that be?" Zhou Tian never liked arguing with others, but that didn''t mean he didn''t know how to.


    "You, you ¡­ A bad dog would naturally not recognize its master''s good intentions! " Wu Ming snorted coldly.


    "I see that you''re a dog, but you don''t seem to be very well-behaved. You bark every time you see a human, what a lack of discipline." Xu Wenlei walked back and said to Zhou Tian, "Master, don''t talk to a dog. Leave beating it up to your disciple to do. It''ll save your hands from getting dirty."


    "You dog! Master, do you have the right to interrupt when you speak!? " Wu Ming was furious.


    "Dog leg?" Aren''t those two dog legs of yours!? "


    The two of them had become addicted to cursing.


    Zhou Tian smiled. Accepting such a disciple seemed to be of some use to him. At the very least, there were a lot of things that could be settled with his help.


    Bai Ning Rou walked to the side and shot a look at Angel Zhou.


    The two of them walked beside the pond with Bai Ning Rou at the front and Zhou Tian at the back.


    "I''m sorry about that day. I didn''t mean to say anything about you." Bai Ning Rou lightly opened her red lips.


    She felt that when she met with Zhou Tian this time, the two of them seemed to have become a lot more distant, and it should be said that Zhou Tian had become a lot colder.


    Zhou Tian was stunned. Then, he remembered what Bai Ning Rou had said about how he had become like those people. He didn''t come down from the mountains pure and simple.


    "You have a lot on your mind?" Zhou Tian asked.


    "Quite a few things have happened recently, and I''m a bit tired right now. I''ll let you watch a joke." Bai Ning Rou pointed.


    Zhou Tian stopped by the fence and looked at the lotus flower in the pond that had not bloomed yet. He asked, "Can you tell me about the Wu family?"


    Although she did not want Zhou Tian to continue to be an enemy of the Wu family, she still said, "The Wu family has always been suppressed by our Bai family. Originally, it could only be considered a normal family, but in the last year, there have been many problems within our family. This caused a lot of commotion, and since my grandfather''s health is getting worse and worse, and there''s no one in the next generation who can call the shots, a lot of things have changed. "


    "Seriously, I wanted to tell you about the Wu Clan, but I got distracted." Bai Ning Rou smiled lightly and continued, "The Wu Clan may seem small on the surface, but it is actually very deep in the water. They mainly engaged in a variety of entertainment industries, even some illegal means of profiteering. "I''m sure you''ve already seen it in the dark. The eldest son of the Wu family has made a big leap forward in his career as an official this year. This is a critical step, and one that will affect the attitude of all the nobles in the capital."


    "The Wu Clan''s rise to prominence is already unstoppable. Moreover, the second son of the Wu Clan, who has been out the whole time, has already returned some time ago. He only knows that although he appears to be doing nothing, he is actually very powerful. "Next is Wu Ming''s father. You can refer to Wu Ming and find out what his father is like."


    "That''s the main point. As for some other details, I assume you don''t want to hear them from me." Bai Ning suddenly smiled, appearing as shy as a lotus flower.


    "Thank you for telling me these things. Is there anything I can help you with?" Zhou Tian said.


    Naturally, he had to repay the favor.


    "As for you, just help me find that person. Just treat it as helping me complete my dream." Bai Ning Rou''s mood was obviously much better.


    "Oh, it''s Yuan Meng. That''s probably a little difficult."


    "Don''t say it''s hard!" You have to help me find him. If you can''t find him, I''m asking you a question! "


    Bai Ning Rou lightly snorted, and then laughed out loud. This kind of atmosphere was very pleasing to her, to speak freely? Or did she no longer need to pretend?


    The two returned to the courtyard. Wu Ming''s face was already dark, while Xu Wenlei was leisurely eating the dishes cooked by Liu Daqing.


    It looked like the victor was very obvious.


    "Master, you don''t know, this person is too useless. He just spoke a few words and he''s already raging like thunder. Tsk, tsk, his temperament is really bad!" Xu Wenlei''s face was full of pride.


    Wu Ming looked at Bai Ning Rou with a gloomy face and said angrily: "Why are you walking together with this person! You must know that you have a request for me right now! "


    "Who do I want to chat with has nothing to do with you!" Bai Ning Rou looked displeased.


    "It doesn''t matter? Soon, you will be my bride! Do you think you are still that arrogant young mistress from before?! " Wu Ming almost roared.


    It could be imagined how much anger he had held when he was alone with Xu Wenlei.


    "And you! Who do you think you are! Are you even fit to stand with Ning Rou!? I know you can fight! If you have the ability, then fight here! " Wu Ming roared at Zhou Tian, completely forgetting his previous fear.


    Zhou Tian stared blankly for a moment. In just a moment, even his personality had changed. It seemed like he had underestimated Xu Wenlei''s mouth. He truly was quite vicious.


    "Cough, cough, master, this is only a part of my strength, see how I''ll deal with him." Xu Wenlei looked at Wu Ming and said: "Wu Gouzi, if you dare to bark for me again, do you believe that I won''t kill you in one breath!"


    "You, you ¡­" Wu Ming felt like he was going crazy. That mouth of his was simply another nightmare!


    "Master, you see, I have experience dealing with this kind of dog, so you don''t have to be polite with him. Just pick up a stone and smash it down, and make sure he complies with you." Xu Wenlei began to talk about his dog training experience.


    Looking at Wu Ming, who was on the verge of breaking down, Zhou Tian couldn''t bear to say anything more.


    At this time, Liu Daqing, who hadn''t appeared until now, ran over and shouted, "In five minutes, the Old Master will arrive. The Old Master said that he wants to meet with his esteemed guest alone this time. As for the others, please leave immediately. "


    The angry Wu Ming finally recovered and disdainfully said to Zhou Tian: "Did you hear that! Everyone else should hurry up and leave! We don''t need to be chased out! "


    "Master, why don''t we go first?" Xu Wenlei lowered his head and said timidly.


    "Leaving like this, isn''t that too shameful?" Zhou Tian''s voice seemed to be soft, but everyone heard it.

 C41

    Wu Ming laughed even more arrogantly, while Liu Daqing looked at him as if he was looking at a fool.


    Only Bai Ning Rou was very worried, and whispered, "Why don''t you guys leave first, this place is unlike any other places. "If we were to offend this Old Master, it would be very hard for us to continue staying in Jiangbei."


    "Yeah, people like you should have already left long ago! Do you really think that you guys are very capable! This world is far bigger than you think! " Wu Ming was overflowing with joy. How displeased he was just now, now he had to pay it back in double!


    Zhou Tian and Xu Wenlei looked at each other. They both let out a sigh and silently mourned his intelligence.


    "Hahaha, you guys keep showing off!" He was showing off again! In the end, didn''t you still have to leave obediently? " Wu Ming felt that he was the Young Master Wu who had called the shots in the north of Jiangbei!


    Liu Daqing walked up to them and said, "The Old Master is about to arrive. Please ¡­"


    "Don''t be impatient! Let them stay here for a while! For poor people like them, it''s time to broaden their horizons! " With a wave of his hand, Wu Ming exuded an indescribable domineering aura.


    Bai Ning Rou gradually picked up on some clues. Based on Zhou Tian''s character, how could he allow Wu Ming to ridicule her in such a way?


    However, that Old Master wasn''t an ordinary person, even his Bai Clan wasn''t qualified to see him. Otherwise, the Bai Clan wouldn''t need the Wu Clan''s help, and she wouldn''t be here at the same time as Wu Ming.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Xu Wenlei asked.


    "They already said that ¡­" We''ll stay, of course. It''s good to see the world. " Zhou Tian replied.


    Wu Ming was very satisfied with their attitude and said scornfully, "The fact that you have the chance to see this mysterious Old Master is all thanks to this young master!" Otherwise, even if all of you were to live a few more lifetimes, you still wouldn''t have such good fortune! "


    "Yes, yes, people like us are born with this kind of fate. I wonder what those people who are inferior to us should be called?" Xu Wenlei began to dig.


    "Is there anyone worse than you in this world? If there really was such a person, he wouldn''t even be born in this world! All of you are already trash amongst trash! " Wu Ming was in an extremely good mood.


    There were even more suspicions in her heart, she just felt that it was very weird.


    A voice came from outside the door. The rumored Old Master had arrived.


    Wu Ming quickly restrained his expression, tidying up his clothes and putting on a warm smile. He had never heard of the legendary Old Master before.


    "Where is he? Bring me there quickly! "


    Although his voice sounded old, it was still filled with vigor.


    "Even the Old Master can''t wait to see me? Was it because Second Uncle had too much face? Or am I a godly or talented person? " Wu Ming couldn''t help but feel delighted in his heart.


    A figure walked into the courtyard. It had a head full of white hair and brows, and a face that was thin and clean.


    "Nephew Wu Ming greets the Old Master ¡­" Wu Ming welcomed him with a smile.


    The Old Master just glanced at him, "Who is he? Where''s the master? "


    Liu Daqing hurried over to explain, "Old Master, this is Wu Ming from the younger generation of the Wu family."


    "Wu Ming?" Didn''t I say that all those who have nothing better to do should be chased out? Today, I will only see the master alone! " The Old Master was rather angry.


    "This, what''s going on, I ¡­" Wu Ming was stunned.


    Liu Daqing looked at him with pity. "Let''s go, Young Master Wu. I''ve told you, the Old Master does not allow any idle people to stay here."


    "But didn''t the Old Master come to see me?" Wu Mingfeng was in a mess and was completely dumbfounded.


    "You must be the Grand Master from Central South Mountain?" The Old Master walked up to Zhou Tian, very courteously and respectfully.


    "What''s wrong, old man? Is my master really powerful?" I told you before, you didn''t believe me, but you said I was daydreaming, hmph. "


    Xu Wenlei had a smug look on his face. He walked in front of Wu Ming and said disdainfully: "Why aren''t you leaving!?" Do you need someone to kick you out? Is this a place for people like you? A piece of trash like you, just by being able to see the Old Master, would have been able to burn incense in your previous life! "


    He paid back what Wu Ming had previously said with interest.


    "You, you two ¡­" Wu Ming was flustered and exasperated, but he also understood now. Previously, they were all teasing him, but now he really believed them.


    This was a humiliation! It was a humiliation that could not be wiped clean! Wu Ming was trembling non-stop.


    "Men, hurry up and kick this random person out!" Xu Wenlei waved his hand, giving off an indescribable domineering aura.


    Wu Ming was so angry that his eyes turned black. This belonged to him!


    On the side, Li Qing and another young man, who had been waiting for a long time, went up to Wu Ming and directly dragged him out.


    Zhou Tian walked over with the Old Master.


    "Come on, let''s talk inside." The Old Master spoke.


    "Let''s go, why are you still standing there? Don''t you have something you want to see the Old Master for?" Zhou Tian said to Bai Ning who was standing foolishly on the spot.


    Hearing Zhou Tian''s voice, Bai Ning Rou''s face reddened, she felt a little hot, she was too ashamed.


    She didn''t know that things would turn out like this. Wu Ming had become the person who was kicked out, while she was able to meet the Old Master here due to Zhou Tian.


    Inside the room, Li Qing came up to offer him some tea. Xu Wenlei sat beside Zhou Tian, looking like he had achieved his goals. He pointed at Li Qing and almost splashed the tea onto his face.


    "I wonder why the second lady of the Bai Clan is looking for me?"


    Bai Ning Rou was stunned, she really didn''t expect that the Old Master would actually speak to her first.


    Perhaps it was also because of Zhou Tian''s contribution. She glanced at Zhou Tian and found him nodding, so she said in her heart, "I know that the Old Master has a lot of experts hidden here, so I would like to ask the Old Master to introduce to me a person with the best medical skills. He has to be at least above the three famous doctors in Jiangbei to treat my grandfather."


    The Old Master was stunned as he looked at Zhou Tian, who remained silent and embarrassed. He did not know that Bai Ning Rou was looking for a doctor.


    However, it seemed like he didn''t really showcase his medical skills in front of Bai Ning Rou, no wonder she didn''t dare to believe her own eyes.


    The descendants of Central South Mountain were famous, but no one knew if they were real or fake. Liars ran rampant in this world.


    "No worries, leave this matter to me. I will definitely introduce you to a great master with outstanding medical skills." The Old Master laughed.


    "Then Ning Rou thanks the Old Master on behalf of her grandfather." Bai Ning Rou was wild with joy, and her eyes immediately lit up.


    "In this old man''s opinion, if you want to cure your grandfather''s illness, then you have to ask this master to personally step in." The Old Master said while looking at Zhou Tian.


    The meaning is very clear. The medical master you want is right in front of you.


    Bai Ningrou was truly shocked this time. Zhou Tian''s medical skills could actually make the Old Master call him Master? This was simply too inconceivable.


    Even the three famous doctors, the Old Master would never be a master, even if they were of the same generation.


    However, Zhou Tiancai was a genius, and he was about the same age as her. How could his medical skills be so terrifying?


    She suddenly remembered that the main butler seemed to be very respectful of the Circulatory Cycle Revolution''s medical skills. However, they had always been ignored by others.


    "A person who has never personally witnessed such a thing will never know the medical skills of our Central South Mountain branch." Zhou Tian then said, "As long as your grandfather is sick, I am not 100% certain that I can cure him. However, I dare to say that if even I can''t, then your grandfather will have no one to save him."


    "You, you aren''t just teasing me, right?" Bai Ning Rou still couldn''t believe it.


    "You''re right." Zhou Tian laughed.


    Saving her grandfather''s life, wasn''t that the same as making her happy?


    Bai Ning Rou pouted, "You, where is the Old Master, you actually dare to make such a joke."


    Zhou Tian had no way of looking at the Old Master. The Old Master laughed loudly, "Niece Ning Rou, you can be at ease and bring the Great Master back to treat your grandfather. Life and death are determined by fate. Perhaps your grandfather''s life is in the hands of this Great Master."


    With the Old Master''s words, Bai Ning Rou naturally didn''t dare to disobey, but she was still very puzzled in her heart.


    There was a brief silence.


    Finally, Xu Wenlei stood up and said: "Master, let this disciple introduce you."


    Actually, the Old Master has a very close relationship with our lineage. Our lineage basically cultivates in the Central South Mountain, but which one does not require a huge amount of money to study medicine and the path of cultivation? Just the cost of a few medicinal herbs is an astronomical amount, so the Old Master is part of this line.


    "For the line of the Old Master, it would be more accurate to say that the Old Master''s ancestors went to the Central South Mountain first and proposed that they use the huge amount of money they earned in the secular world to serve the Central South Mountain. The descendants of the Central South Mountain only need to give some pellets that could enhance their physique or extend their lifespans."


    "I''ll do the rest." The Old Master opened his mouth and said helplessly, "When people have money, they are afraid of death. My ancestors were no exception, and I was no exception. To be able to live for another twenty or so years is already my greatest hope. "


    "Everything went smoothly until your master accepted a disciple last time ten-odd years ago. Only then did we break off contact. For more than ten years, there had been no news from the Central South Mountain. At that time we already had a guess. Your master is old and wants to close the mountain to nurture an outstanding disciple. That''s why I have been waiting for the appearance of a true disciple of Central South Mountain to start our new agreement. "


    Hearing this, Zhou Tian finally understood why the Old Master would be so excited when he heard about the identity of Zhong Nanshan''s successor and immediately rushed over. It was because his time was almost up and he didn''t have many years to live.


    As for the Old Master''s lineage, he had never heard the old man mention it before, but he knew that the old man had purposely not told him about it, because he wanted him to choose a partner. The old man''s lineage was the old man''s choice, and now it was his turn to choose.


    This matter wasn''t difficult for him. In the end, he decided to be like the old man and become immortal through treatment.


    It was just that Xu Wenlei had intentionally lured him here today. In addition to the previous baffling entrance, this made him feel somewhat unhappy, as if he had been cheated.


    Seeing Zhou Tian remain silent, Xu Wenlei immediately walked up to him and said: "Master, don''t worry, I definitely wanted to find trouble with you at the beginning, but what happened afterwards even caught me off guard. If you didn''t take me in as a disciple, my grandfather would''ve kept many things hidden from me."

 C42

    "The Old Master is your grandfather?" Zhou Tian said.


    "No, that''s not it!" Master, don''t misunderstand! " Xu Wenlei hurriedly waved his hand and said, "I''m from the Xu Family. The Old Master''s surname is Murong, and we are not family at all."


    "You should have heard of Xu San, right? I am the descendant of that construction genius Xu Sanshuang, which is why I am in contact with the Old Master''s lineage. "


    Xu Wenlei was afraid that Zhou Tian might suspect him. He truly wanted to learn medical skills, otherwise he wouldn''t have stayed in Jiangbei Medical Academy.


    "I would like to have such a grandson, but unfortunately, he is not my family''s child." The Old Master smiled.


    Zhou Tian pondered for a long time before saying, "I wonder how the Old Master wishes to fulfill this agreement?"


    Hearing this, the Old Master was overjoyed. He was afraid that Zhou Tian would not say anything, so he hurriedly said, "It''s still the same as before. Master can ask for anything he wants, and we only need pills to strengthen our body and extend our lifespans. Of course, we will not be insatiable, we only need one Longevity Dan and three Body Strengthening Dan every three years, what do you think? "


    Zhou Tian frowned. A body strengthening pill was easy. As long as there were medicinal ingredients, he could casually refine three of them. The most important thing was that refining this kind of pill would make it easy for luck to come to him. Although he could not see much on the surface, but when he was about to experience a thunder tribulation in the future, this misfortune would erupt at that time.


    The thunder tribulation was already difficult to overcome. Otherwise, this old man would not have been so defeated. If there was luck, then the future would have been even more difficult to predict.


    But when he thought about it again, if luck was on his side and he couldn''t pass through the thunder tribulation, then that old man would have told him clearly earlier. Why didn''t he mention it?


    "We know that Grandmaster has gone down the mountain to train and is inferior to your master in alchemy techniques, so our requirements are not high. It''s not a problem to fulfill the Longevity Pill after a year." The Old Master continued.


    As long as he could concoct a Longevity Pill within three years, it would be enough.


    "Sure, but you have to prepare some ingredients for me as soon as possible. You have to prepare at least three sets of ingredients for the Longevity Pill a year from now. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will be able to successfully refine it." I think you''ve worked with our family for many years, and you know what the Longevity Pill means to us. " In the end, Zhou Tian agreed.


    For the current him, raising his cultivation and treating others were the most important. He didn''t have the time to choose a new partner to work with. With Xu Wenlei, it didn''t look like that was a bad idea.


    The Old Master was overjoyed. As long as Zhou Tian agreed, then anything would be fine.


    After the final cycle, Tian wrote out a list of ingredients needed and gave it to the Old Master. After eating, he, Bai Ning Rou, and Xu Wen Lei left the Fragrant Sky Garden.


    It was already late, and Yue''er was already on the branch.


    The three of them strolled along the campus path.


    "When do you want me to treat your grandfather?" Zhou Tian finally asked.


    Along the way, Bai Ning Rou never brought up this question, which confused Zhou Tian.


    "About this, there are some problems within our Bai Clan that a junior like me cannot meddle in. If you are a highly respected senior doctor, perhaps my uncles will allow you to treat my grandfather without saying anything." Bai Ning Rou''s expression was sad.


    Zhou Tian understood what she meant, because he looked too young. Who would believe that his medical skills could surpass those of the previous seniors? If it was a normal situation, it would have been alright to give it a try. However, according to Bai Ning Rou, right now the Bai Clan was in a state of turmoil. His treatment of the disease was no longer a matter of simple medical techniques, but involved many aspects of calculation, and this was where Bai Ning Rou was in a difficult position.


    Although she was deeply loved and doted upon by Old Master Bai, she was still a junior in the end. Furthermore, her father was far from being as powerful as her uncles.


    "Perhaps what you need is just an excuse to bring my master in. You don''t need to use the slogan of ''cure''." Xu Wenlei slowly said.


    To him, this kind of struggle between powerful nobles was not unfamiliar. Although he was fond of medical skills and was not interested in scheming, he had seen it clearly since he was young.


    Ah!" Got it! "It''s going to be my birthday in half a month, and even though my grandfather isn''t as healthy as before, he won''t miss my birthday party. At that time, you can enter using my friend''s name, and when the time comes, I''ll find an opportunity to let you be alone with my grandfather." Bai Ning Rou''s eyes lit up, she instantly came up with a plan.


    "What friend''s name? Mistress, you are hurting my master''s heart." Xu Wenlei cursed.


    Zhou Tian didn''t have much of an opinion towards this arrangement. In the end, it was still about treating the patient, and judging from Bai Ning Rou''s appearance, Old Grandpa Bai was still far from being cured. It was just that her illness was very difficult to treat.


    "No matter what, I have to thank you." Bai Ning gently looked at Zhou Tian and said with a smile.


    It was as if a cool breeze had brushed against her hair. She was so beautiful that it was hard to look at.


    "If I can give up my promise to find that person, I think I''ll be happier." Zhou Tian joked.


    "You wish. One yard for one yard. Don''t even think about getting rid of me."


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Bai Ning Rou felt that something was wrong. Her face flushed, she said that she still had matters to take care of, so she quickly ran away.


    "Tsk, tsk. Teacher, I didn''t expect First Mistress to be so shy." Xu Wenlei said.


    Zhou Tian sent him a chestnut as a form of punishment, then said, "It should be your turn now, right? Tell me about your Xu Family."


    Xu Wenlei nodded. The two found a place to sit in the pavilion.


    "Master, actually, our Xu Family doesn''t have much to say. In total, we''ve only produced three or more legendary ancestors. As for those juniors, other than my grandfather who''s still trying his best, what other things are they? A bunch of lousy cracked dates, they''re simply a huge disgrace to our Xu Family." Xu Wenlei said indifferently.


    This first sentence caused Zhou Tian to be stunned. From his tone, even his father seemed to be an idiot.


    "Cough cough, Master, don''t misunderstand. Actually, this is just my opinion. In the eyes of many people, they were still considered to be very successful figures. As officials and businessmen, they all appeared to be just like humans. "


    These three sentences revealed his true nature, even appearing like a dog in front of its prey.


    This made Zhou Tian unable to help himself from thinking, in Xu Wenlei''s heart, what sort of person was he, rather than ¡­ A bunch of crooked dates.


    "I better tell you about Xu San Duo, that legendary ancestor. Speaking of him, he''s a bit like you, but also like that expert, and my grandfather said that Xu San Duo also knows how to cultivate, but the method is different from ordinary people, and it seems like he comprehended it from a fragment. It''s a pity that his descendants, other than my grandfather, were able to figure something out, but none of them had a root of intelligence."


    Xu Wenlei chattered on a lot more. Besides occasionally cursing his seniors, it was normal to listen at other times.


    According to him, Xu Sandao was a character from the Qing Dynasty. Ever since he was born, he had been different from the others, and he was not the least bit interested in being able to travel the mountains in search of the Dao of immortality.


    In the end, the Heavens did not disappoint those who were willing, and in the end, allowed him to obtain an opportunity. A nameless fragment of the scroll made him lose his determination to seek immortality, and instead, he carried it out as a nameless fragment.


    Xu Sanduo''s talent was very high, so high that it was hard to imagine. The so-called architectural genius was only a product of his whim.


    No one knew what the truly powerful items were. They were all blueprints that no one could understand, and each of them contained mysterious and unpredictable mysteries.


    In any case, aside from his grandfather, no one else among the younger generation could understand what was going on.


    Zhou Tian listened with relish. He had always been interested in the anecdotes of the seniors of the past.


    "Then how did your Xu Family find out about our bloodline?" Zhou Tian asked.


    "This, it''s very simple. My grandfather was once saved by Master. From his mouth, he knows a few secrets about our family, but only a little." Xu Wenlei naturally included himself in this.


    "So that''s how it is. I was wondering why you were acting like a piece of dog shit and didn''t let me off just because you stuck to me." Zhou Tian stood up and smiled.


    Xu Wenlei said with a face full of pride: "It was master who took the initiative to ask me to call you master. Master, I think maybe there''s some fate between us."


    Zhou Tian was speechless. At that time, he didn''t know why he said those words. Perhaps, there was some sort of divine will in the world.


    In the next few days, with the exception of two classes during the day, Zhou Tian spent the rest of the time recuperating and reading books.


    Who told him to come across a lot of things in the past two to three days? He had exhausted too much of his true energy, and adding on the drawing of talismans with his blood essence, these were all actions that greatly damaged his body.


    Besides Xu Wenlei, who was more annoying, he had his own ways of dealing with him. Every time he got a medical book for him to carry, it would be enough for him to carry it for a long time.


    According to the curriculum of Jiangbei Medical College, Saturday didn''t require any classes.


    As early as last night, his aunt, Zhou Su, had repeatedly told him that he must go back this weekend.


    Zhou Tian thought about it and made sense. He had been in Jiangbei for so many days, yet he only spent one night at his aunt''s house. It was no wonder his aunt missed him so much.


    As soon as he arrived at the school gates, Uncle Li Yong had already been waiting for a long time. Ever since Zhou Tian had helped to take care of that hooligan last time, his clinic business had once again improved.


    As for Zhou Tian, although he could change the fate of his aunt''s family, he would not do it.


    In the car, Zhou Tian would talk with Li Yong from time to time, spending the rest of the time looking out at the Jiangbei world.

 C43

    He had not gone out to relax ever since he had arrived in Jiangbei and had heard that there were three famous places in Jiangbei, the first being the non-frozen spring. In Jiangbei, it was very normal for ice to freeze and snow to fall during the winter, and only the non-frozen spring could be seen. The temperature of the spring was obviously very low, and the surrounding spring water had already frozen.


    Some guessed that there was some sort of strange treasure hidden in the Spring of Everlasting. Others said that it was because of the unique terrain around it. In short, it was crowned as the number one position due to its mystique of people.


    This was a primitive forest where tigers and leopards roamed about frequently, and it was not originally suitable for visitors to visit until a large merchant had built three glass paths that spanned across the mountains. Only then could visitors come to the top of the roads to admire the scenery of the primitive jungle, and I heard that many people were still filming the lion and tiger hunting scene.


    However, from what I heard, a lot of people died during the construction of these three trails.


    Finally, there was the modern amusement park. I heard that it was very big and had luxurious facilities. Zhou Tian wasn''t interested in this place, so he didn''t understand much about it.


    As he thought about it, his aunt''s house was right in front of him.


    Once inside, Zhou Tian was pulled to the sofa by his aunt Zhou Su.


    For example, he would ask Zhou Tian if she was interested in school, and if she was used to it. Then he would ask her when she wanted to get married.


    This made it difficult for Zhou Tian to resist.


    On the other hand, Li Xue''s attitude towards Zhou Tian changed drastically. Not only did she call him cousin, she even gave him some fruits to eat. She even asked if he was tired and it was even more than a daughter.


    In the end, Zhou Tian couldn''t stand the enthusiasm anymore and hurriedly said that he wanted to rest because he wasn''t feeling well on the car.


    Only then did he hide in the quiet and secluded room.


    Dong, dong ¡­ Someone knocked on the door.


    Zhou Tian had no choice but to open the door. Fortunately, it was his cousin and not his aunt, otherwise he would have a headache.


    "Cousin, thank you for saving me." Being alone with Zhou Tian made Li Xue very shy.


    "You didn''t tell them that I saved you, right?" Zhou Tian asked.


    It wasn''t that he wanted to hide it, but it was good that no one knew about it.


    Li Xue shook her head. She wasn''t stupid. She still remembered the miserable screams when she was kidnapped. Of course, she knew what happened to the people who kidnapped her.


    "Cousin, don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone!" Furthermore, those people deserve to die in the first place. " Li Xue''s eyes reddened and she whispered, "I won''t go to the police to inform them. No matter who asks, I won''t tell them."


    Zhou Tian nodded with a smile.


    As for the rest, how could he hide the fact that he killed those people? Moreover, with the Bai Clan and Liu Gui, this matter would have been suppressed long ago. Otherwise, the police would have come to talk to him long ago.


    But for these matters, Li Xue was still young, so it would instead be better if she didn''t know.


    "Cousin, can I ask you a question?" Li Xue carefully asked.


    "Of course, I''m your cousin. What''s more, we escaped death together." Zhou Tian laughed.


    "Why are you so amazing with your martial arts skills? You are simply a hero that came out of a TV series and specialized in punishing bad guys. You are so handsome, so cool!" Li Xue''s eyes were sparkling.


    Zhou Tian laughed involuntarily. He could not help but become childish and said, "Of course! I was taught martial arts by a hidden expert on a mountain, and by the time I descended the mountain, I had already mastered it.


    "So powerful ¡­" Li Xue''s eyes were already filled with stars.


    "Let me tell you, this is nothing. In the future, I will be able to fly in the sky like a bird."


    "But, you can fly in the sky even by plane." Li Xue asked doubtfully.


    Zhou Tian was speechless for a moment, and could only say: "Anyway, if your cousin is powerful, then so be it. In the future, if anyone bullies you in school, call your cousin. I''ll help you fix him."


    "Really? "Amazing, hehe. Cousin, you''re so amazing, why didn''t you find a girlfriend?" Li Xue suddenly smiled bashfully.


    "About this, you''re still young, you won''t understand even if I tell you. When you grow up in the future, you''ll know." Zhou Tian was speechless.


    "But all of our classmates already have boyfriends? They''re not as big as I am. " Li Xue blinked her eyes.


    "..."


    Zhou Su was preparing dinner outside when she suddenly said: "Old Li, don''t you think that Xue''er''s attitude towards Tian''er has improved a lot?"


    "Maybe Xue''er has grown up." Li Yong casually replied.


    "Furthermore, did you notice that ever since Xue''er was rescued, her temperament has improved greatly, and she is no longer unruly and willful?"


    "This, this is very normal. If the child suffers from a bit of fear, there will always be some changes."


    "Maybe."


    During the meal, Zhou Tian was quietly eating his food while listening to Zhou Su talk about some matters. She said that she was going to one of the three scenic spots, the amusement park, tomorrow.


    Naturally, it was Li Xue who supported this proposal the most.


    Zhou Tian and Li Yong looked at each other in dismay. These two men often watched from the side when they went to the playground for children.


    "Cousin, this is a good dish that my mom is good at. Braised pig''s feet are so fragrant, quickly try it!"


    "That''s right, Tian''er, look at you. Did you not eat your fill at school? Did you lose weight?" "Come, you must bite into this piece of pig''s feet. Look at how much your uncle has eaten."


    "Yeah, my dad got a lot fatter."


    Zhou Tian had no choice but to hurry up and say, "Hey, Uncle, I see that the spine at your waist is a little protruding?"


    "Really? "Hurry up and let me take a look. I''ve been feeling pain in my waist recently." Li Yong hurriedly said.


    "Come, let''s go in and treat him."


    Zhou Su and Li Xue looked at each other and couldn''t hold back their laughter.


    In the room, Li Yong lightly sighed, then smiled and said, "You did have a way, otherwise, I would have really turned into a pig in their mouths."


    "En..." "Uncle, I''m speaking the truth. You work all day and always sit down. It''s not good for your waist." Zhou Tian laughed.


    "Really?" Li Yong was slightly disbelieving.


    "Do you feel pain in your waist the moment you wake up after sleeping for a long time every day?"


    "That''s true."


    Zhou Tian directly made Li Yong lie on the bed. Without even using needles, he used his hands to massage, and then injected a bit of zhenqi into Li Yong''s body, making him feel even better than a sauna.


    "Your cooking skills are truly amazing. They are all so warm, as if they have been revitalized. At this moment, they seem to be full of the vitality of dragons and tigers!" Li Yong was happy as he felt his brand-new body.


    "This is just a small trick. In the future, I can teach my aunt and let her massage you once every month. She will guarantee that you won''t be sick even if you had hundreds of diseases."


    Li Yong was displeased. He didn''t dare let Zhou Su massage him. He was the one massaging her. In this family, his position was the lowest.


    At night, as Zhou Tian lay in bed, it was hard for him to fall asleep. He had always wanted to ask his aunt, how did his parents die in the first place, was it really because of the accident?


    At that time, he was still young and had never thought about this. Afterwards, under the old man''s guidance, he devoted himself to studying medicine, so he did not have the time to think about it.


    Moreover, his talent was extraordinary, even the old man could not understand it no matter how much he thought about it.


    Outside the door, a painful groan was suddenly heard from the bathroom. Zhou Tian''s hearing was sharp to begin with, so he reacted immediately and walked out hastily.


    In the bathroom, Li Xue curled up her body, covering her knees with a painful expression.


    "What happened? Did you fall down?"


    Zhou Tian quickly walked in to check. First, he gently righted Li Xue''s body, letting her lean her upper body against his chest before he looked at her red and swollen knees.


    "Cousin, it hurts, it hurts ¡­" Li Xue''s eyes were filled with tears.


    "It''s fine, this little injury is fine."


    Zhou Tian comforted her. First, he rolled up her pajamas. Then, he stretched out his hand to feel the swelling on her knee. He discovered that there was no fracture. It was just a simple bruise.


    "Cousin, then won''t I be able to go out and play tomorrow?" Li Xue muttered.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any major problems. Everything will be fine as usual in a moment."


    Zhou Tian chuckled. This girl still wanted to play after falling down like this.


    Stretching out her right hand to gently stroke the swelling on her knee, she slowly infused a thread of zhenqi into it, allowing the swelling to disappear as soon as possible.


    Li Xue, who had her head buried in Zhou Tian''s chest, first felt a burst of cold air, then gently stroked it with her hands, causing the pain to lessen. Afterwards, she felt a very comfortable feeling, one that made her want to moan uncontrollably.


    This feeling was very comfortable. Li Xue was fuming and actually felt sleepy.


    "Alright, quickly get up and try to walk a few steps."


    Zhou Tian slowly helped Li Xue up.


    Once she lost that warm feeling, Li Xue immediately woke up.


    "Let''s see if you still have any pain first, then we can go back and have a good night''s sleep."


    Li Xue slightly walked a few steps and felt no pain. She glanced at her knees, they were white and tender, as if she could pinch water. The originally red and swollen area had already disappeared.


    "Cousin, you''re really too amazing!" Li Xue was practically filled with admiration. So it turned out that a person who studied medicine was so formidable.


    "Stop talking, hurry up and go back to sleep. Lower your voice, don''t wake your aunt up."


    "Well, but let me ask you a question. Cousin, does your hand have some sort of special magic? "It feels so comfortable." Li Xue''s face turned red.


    "Your cousin still has a lot of strong points, hurry back to rest."


    "Oh."


    Li Xue was unwilling to walk back to her room, but when she entered, she turned her head towards Zhou Tian and said: "Cousin brother, you''re awesome! Xue''er likes you the most. "


    Zhou Tian shook his head and chuckled. This girl still hadn''t grown up yet.


    Zhou Tian lost interest in continuing to sleep. He opened the window, sat cross-legged on the bed, and began to breathe heavily.


    This was a simple cultivation method of meditating. It was very slow, but it was very soothing.

 C44

    The Lost Garden was Jiangbei''s number one amusement park, which meant that it was a paradise for people to lose themselves in, and it was indeed worthy of this title.


    "This place is so luxurious ¡­" Li Yong couldn''t help but exclaim in shock the moment he entered the gate of the Lost Garden. This was his first time coming to the Lost Garden, he used to take Li Xue to play in an amusement park, but he had never specially come here.


    The floor here was not made of ordinary concrete, but marbled together seamlessly.


    Fortunately, the marble had not been polished too much, or else one would have to pay attention to its anti-skid properties.


    Each of the facilities in the distance was as beautifully constructed as possible. It was exceptionally exquisite, and when combined with the lighting, it looked like a royal amusement park.


    Not only were there children, there were also many young couples. There were even a few elderly couples. There were also quite a few boys traveling together.


    Even if the ticket price was two hundred yuan per ticket, there was still a lot of traffic.


    Li Xue muttered that she wanted to play with the pirate ship, but Zhou Tian and Li Yong naturally didn''t want to play.


    Li Yong, who had nothing better to do, was sent out to buy drinks, while Zhou Tian went out to buy the tickets needed to play on the project.


    The 200 yuan ticket only contained 7 items. As for the other items, he needed to buy another ticket.


    Due to the large number of people, the places where they bought tickets were packed with long queues. Zhou Tian didn''t mind as he waited his turn.


    After five minutes of lining up, Zhou Tian arrived at the center of the line. From afar, a couple dressed in bright clothes walked over with their children and a young boy.


    Seeing a long line here, the child cried and begged.


    The young woman quickly comforted him: "Bao''er, don''t cry, isn''t it just a pirate ship? Tell your dad to hurry up and buy a ticket. "


    The man understood, and immediately walked over to the front of the line and squeezed in.


    He was obviously here to cut in line.


    The people in the back of the line were dissatisfied and began to argue with the man.


    "How can you be like this!" For such a big person to learn from others and cut the queue, do you have any morals! "


    "That''s right. Seeing that this person is wearing a famous costume, he looks just like a successful person. How could he do such a shameful thing?!"


    "Hey, hey, what team are you in!?" Are you in a hurry for your son? My son has been waiting over there for a long time, but I''m not like you, doing such a disgraceful thing, quickly go to the back and obediently line up. It''s only been ten minutes, you can''t wait! "


    The crowd was passionate. That man''s expression was disdainful, and he simply had no intention of leaving. He even closed his eyes, pretended to have heard nothing, and remained calm and collected.


    Facing this sort of shameless old fogey, the majority of the people present could only curse a few times. They couldn''t possibly really come up and beat him up, right?


    For the sake of this minute, some sort of brawling incident occurred. The gains were not worth the losses, and most of the people who came here were just for the sake of having fun, so they could only leave it at that.


    He walked to the side of the young maiden, her tears turning into a smile. The young maiden seemed to have praised him, the man looked at the line of people and disdainfully said: "What a bunch of idiots, getting cursed by you all will only cost me a few taels of meat." No! I''ll let you guys show off a little bit of your authority, and in the end, you''re still eagerly asking me to buy a ticket first. "


    Zhou Tian shook his head with a chuckle, but didn''t think of punishing him, because the heavens themselves would punish him.


    After buying the ticket, they came to the entrance of the pirate ship, but were unable to find any trace of Li Xue and the others.


    Did something happen? Zhou Tian''s expression changed slightly.


    He quickly asked the person beside him.


    At this moment, Li Xue''s angry voice sounded from afar.


    "You bad guys, when my cousin comes, he will definitely beat you up into a pig''s head!"


    "Xue''er, let''s not lower ourselves to their level. Let''s go and find your cousin first."


    This was Zhou Su''s voice.


    Zhou Tian''s ears were extremely sensitive, so he naturally wouldn''t hear wrongly. He hurriedly rushed over with Li Yong.


    From afar, it could be seen that Li Xue and Zhou Su were surrounded by four gangster-like people.


    "Want to leave?" Was there such a simple matter!? Your daughter just slapped me. Look, my face is proof. " Ma Liu had a cheap look on his face.


    "It was clearly you who were hiding behind me and assaulting me. That''s why I slapped you." Li Xue''s voice had a hint of a sobbing tone.


    "What a joke, I assaulted you!" The evidence! Who saw it!? You slapped me for no reason and even falsely accused me of molesting you. You call it ''big guy''s judgement'', do you really think that you can casually hit someone just by looking a little more beautiful!? " Ma Liu said loudly.


    "That''s right, our Sixth Brother is a famous good person. There''s no need to mention his character. How could he do something so rude?"


    "I have to say, since you said that our Sixth Brother is molesting us, why don''t we just let our Sixth Brother have a taste of it and forget about it."


    There was a commotion nearby.


    "You, you two ¡­" Li Xue was so angry that she was about to cry. Luckily, Zhou Su kept holding onto her to prevent her from being too impulsive.


    Although the surrounding crowd didn''t personally witness what had happened, they knew that these hoodlums, upon seeing the young lady''s appearance, couldn''t help but want to take advantage of her. In the end, they were caught red-handed.


    "I remember that yellow-haired man, his uncle is the manager of this Lost Garden. He also has a big brother who works in the police station, he''s normally very arrogant."


    "No wonder he is so confident. He dares to bully a little girl in broad daylight."


    What a bunch of scums!


    Zhou Tian used his two hands to skillfully separate the crowd and arrived in front of Ma Liu. With a stern expression, he said, "I''ve thought about it before, so I''ll start with you."


    "What are you trying to do!"


    "Clap clap!"


    Zhou Tian immediately slapped him with his palm.


    He slapped Ma Liu''s face until it swelled up. Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, and two of his teeth flew out. He held his mouth in pain, unable to say a single word.


    "Cousin, you finally came. You scared me to death just now." Li Xue''s eyes turned red and she threw herself into Zhou Tian''s arms.


    From this, it could be seen how scared she was.


    On the contrary, Zhou Su frowned slightly and said softly, "Tian''er, if you do this, won''t you cause some trouble? There are four of them after all."


    "Aunt, don''t worry. I don''t really care about them." Zhou Tian comforted her.


    Back then, he even dared to kill those gangsters with guns, let alone these hooligans.


    "Why are you beating me up like this!" Big guy, all of you can be judged! " a hooligan shouted.


    He wasn''t stupid. Zhou Tian had acted without a second thought, and from the looks of it, Zhou Tian had a violent temper. He didn''t want to go up and get a beating.


    "Cousin, everything''s fine. Didn''t I tell you before that as long as someone dares to bully you, your cousin will stand up for you?" Zhou Tian said to Li Xue who was in his embrace.


    When Li Xue saw that Zhou Tian was about to make his move, she rushed to Zhou Su''s side and looked at the bullies with a furious expression.


    "I remember that you suggested just now that it would be alright if you had a hand in it, right?" Zhou Tian arrived in front of the hoodlum.


    Even though they were three meters away, their terrifying aura was still enough to cause fear in the hearts of others.


    "Yes, I did. So what?!" That hoodlum''s expression slightly changed, and he took half a step back.


    "What are you afraid of!" Go up and teach him a lesson! If anything happens, let me handle it! " Ma Liu pushed the two people who were holding him away and looked at Zhou Tian with a ferocious expression. He had never been hit like this before, and twice at that!


    "Are you sure you want to hold on?"


    Zhou Tian took a step forward and stared straight at Ma Liu. His divine eyes opened and mixed with countless grievances and fears, he shot into the deepest part of Ma Liu''s heart.


    His God''s Eye could not only see through things, it also had many other uses. Otherwise, he would be unworthy of the title God''s Eye.


    Currently, Zhou Tian was only using one of the illusions.


    Ma Liu was completely stunned and his whole body was twitching. In his eyes, it was no longer a Circulatory Cycle Revolution, but a torrent of souls struggling in hell.


    Those dead souls howled miserably as countless hands stretched out from hell. Then, they grabbed his feet and dragged him into the endless abyss.


    "Sixth Brother, Sixth Brother?" Sixth Brother! "What''s wrong with you!"


    "You, what kind of demonic technique did you cast on our sixth brother!"


    The three bullies were so scared that their legs were trembling.


    Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that Ma Liu''s abnormality had something to do with Zhou Tian.


    "Perhaps his heart is too dirty, and he is currently undergoing the baptism of light." Zhou Tian joked.


    AHH!" I was wrong! I was wrong! " "I''m guilty, I repent, I''m not a human, I''m a beast. I shouldn''t have dirty thoughts towards a little girl, I shouldn''t have casually teased a girl ¡­


    If there weren''t so many people around, the three bullies would have already run away. This was simply too strange. How could they not understand the temperament of their sixth brother? How could they just repent in front of everyone?


    Demonic arts, it was definitely a demonic art!


    "Look, isn''t this Ma Liu, the nephew of the same manager? Why are you kneeling on the ground? "


    "Could it be that there really is a God in this world? "Otherwise, why would he confess his sins in such a way?"


    The crowd broke out into a flurry of discussion.


    "How good is his repentance? It''s rare now for him to be able to unrestrainedly expose his sins in front of so many people." After Zhou Tian finished speaking, he closed his divine eye. He was only punishing him lightly, not trying to take his life.


    Having come back from a trip to hell, Ma Liu looked up at the sun in the sky and felt that his life was suddenly filled with light.


    "Embracing the light ¡­" Ma Liu shouted loudly, then he came to his senses. "Why would I kneel on the ground? "Who did it!?"


    "En..." Sixth Brother, let''s go first. " A hooligan bravely walked over and helped the horse up.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Sixth brother, there''s nothing fun here. I''ll be the host today and invite you to the Di Jiang Hotel for a good meal."


    The other two hoodlums hurriedly said. They really did not want to stay here any longer.


    This was too damn scary!


    Especially that somewhat handsome man with a smile, he was like a demon king.

 C45

    "Scram!" What are you eating! " Ma Liu angrily kicked the little hoodlum to the ground and cursed: "Didn''t you see, he used his demonic technique on me just now! Hurry up and take revenge for me! "


    If Zhou Tian had not been soft-hearted, he would have forgotten about what he saw just now. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to stand up straight, let alone have the courage to seek revenge on Zhou Tian.


    The three delinquents looked at each other in dismay. They stealthily glanced at Zhou Tian and found him smiling at them. Their hearts immediately turned cold.


    "Damn it!" You bunch of useless things! "Watch me!" Ma Liu directly punched at Zhou Tian.


    "Sixth brother, don''t ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Zhou Tian''s right hand quickly clasped onto Ma Liu''s wrist and gently exerted force. The entire wrist bent and Ma Liu was in so much pain that he knelt down.


    Zhou Tian then kicked him down to the ground, "Scram!"


    "You, you, just you wait! "Let''s go!"


    The three hooligans had been waiting for this sentence for a long time, and two of them hurriedly picked up Ma Liu and ran away.


    "Cousin, you''re really amazing!" I really admire you! I''ve decided not to chase after the stars anymore! I want to chase after cousin! " Li Xue had a face full of admiration.


    However, these words sounded a little strange.


    Only after they chatted for a while did they realize that when Li Xue and Zhou Su saw that Zhou Tian still had a long line up, they had to go to the free area to play. However, when Ma Liu saw that Li Xue was still young and was following Li Xue, he secretly used the crowd to molest Li Xue, but Li Xue caught him and gave him a slap.


    This was just a small episode, so Zhou Tian and the others didn''t take it to heart.


    At the pirate ship''s location, Zhou Su and Li Xue excitedly ran in to play. After a while, they walked out with their heads down.


    "What''s wrong? So soon? " Li Yong asked.


    This ticket cost fifty yuan, and two would cost a hundred yuan. However, he had only gone in for three minutes before he came out. Li Wuyu could not help but feel sorry for him. At this speed, he would lose a lot of money today.


    "No, we didn''t." Li Xue''s mood was slightly low.


    "Don''t tell me they forbid us to play? This won''t do, I have to find the manager to argue. Li Yong was extremely furious.


    Zhou Su pulled him back and whispered, "It''s not my fault, but something went wrong with it."


    "Hey, where''s cousin?" Li Xue couldn''t see any sign of Zhou Tian.


    "Oh, you guys entered not too long ago, he followed you in. This kid, he probably still has a childish mind, but he''s afraid of being embarrassed, so he secretly bought himself a ticket to enter." Li Yong laughed.


    "Ah, cousin can''t be wanting to help that couple, right?"


    Li Xue looked towards the group of pirates. She saw Zhou Tian heading towards the place where the accident occurred.


    Li Yong had a stupefied expression. Zhou Su could only tell him what had happened inside.


    It turned out that as soon as the two of them entered, they saw a couple holding a child that was five or six years old, sitting on the ground and crying.


    According to the people around them, the couple had originally been riding on the pirate ship with their children. They were originally in high spirits and the family was happy, but when the pirate ship came to a stop again, the child fell into a coma.


    Seeing this situation, the two of them did not want to play with the pirate ship.


    Zhou Tian really wanted to help the couple. Just now, when they were lining up, he noticed that something was wrong with the child. He just didn''t expect something to happen so soon.


    The child and his parents had been sent to the small lounge to await the arrival of the ambulance.


    It was not that he did not want to send the child to the hospital immediately, but that he was afraid of what would happen to him in the future, because he did not know what the child was like.


    Zhou Tian had not even arrived at the lounge when he heard some people discussing nearby.


    "That husband and wife pair sure have a tough life. They originally wanted to take their child here for a good weekend, but who would''ve thought that their child would have a problem?"


    "I just saw that child''s face turn purple and black. It looked like it was lack of oxygen due to lack of oxygen."


    "Fortunately, in order to avoid any emergency, the Lost Garden specially formed a medical team to deal with urgent matters."


    Not enough oxygen? At that time, he did not use his divine eye to directly examine the child''s body, but according to his observation, the child should have suffered temporary shock, so why was there a lack of oxygen?


    The door to the lounge was already guarded, so as to avoid any interference.


    "I''m an assistant professor of medicine at Jiangbei Medical University. I want to go in and help with the treatment." Zhou Tian didn''t wait for the gatekeeper''s question before revealing his identity. He wanted to save some time.


    "Are you an assistant medical professor? Or from Jiangbei Medical College? " That person clearly didn''t believe him, because Zhou Tian was too young. It was normal for him to be a student of Jiangbei Medical School.


    Saving a life is like saving a fire. You also want to cure a person as soon as possible, right?" Zhou Tian glanced at the child in the room out of the corner of his eye and found that his face was dark purple in color. Indeed, he was short of oxygen.


    Just as that person was hesitating, a voice came from behind Zhou Tian.


    "Make way, make way, Professor Chen is here!"


    Two young men walked over, accompanied by a middle-aged man in his fifties.


    "Who are you? Stop standing here and quickly move out of the way!" Let Professor Chen go over first. If you delay the treatment, can you afford it? "


    His face changed slightly as he smiled and said, "Little brother, please step aside. Professor Chen is here to treat that child. I know that you also want that child to recover soon."


    Zhou Tian was stunned as he heard this. The gatekeeper at the side also looked at him blankly.


    "He also wants to go in and treat the illness. He said he''s an assistant professor at Jiangbei Medical University." The gatekeeper explained.


    "An assistant professor at Jiangbei Medical University? Is it that great!? Professor Chen is a professor of medicine and lecturer at Southwest Medical College. " Upon hearing that Zhou Tian came from the Jiangbei Medical School, the young man''s tone became unfriendly.


    From afar, Professor Chen had also arrived.


    Southwest Medical School? The school that had always been at odds with Jiangbei Medical Academy was known as Jiangbei''s second medical academy.


    The two academies, from the teachers to the students, they were all competing in the same field. Some people even claimed that they were enemies.


    Zhou Tian didn''t want to argue with him at this moment, so he took two steps back.


    That young man immediately smiled. What Jiangbei Medical University''s assistant professor? How could a mere assistant professor like him compare to Professor Chen? Isn''t he just giving in obediently?


    Professor Chen walked past Zhou Tian, not even bothering to look at him.


    He couldn''t even be bothered to put on an act. Seems like there''s a huge conflict between Jiangbei Medical School and Southwest Medical Academy, Zhou Tian thought to himself.


    "Uncle, I can also go in now, right?" Zhou Tian asked again.


    This time, the gatekeeper directly let him through, perhaps it was Zhou Tianxin.


    As soon as Professor Chen entered, the others made way for her.


    "Doctor, how is my son?" The man was extremely anxious, but luckily, he was pulled by someone nearby.


    Professor Chen examined the child and gently caressed his throat. His expression suddenly changed.


    There was a foreign object in his throat!


    There were no conditions for immediate surgery, no immediate removal of the foreign body from the child''s throat, and no relief from the lack of oxygen.


    "What should we do? Looking at this child''s condition, we can''t hold on much longer." Sweat beaded Professor Chen''s forehead.


    "I can remove the foreign object from his throat." Zhou Tian came to Professor Chen''s side and said in a deep voice.


    "What?" "You." Professor Chen was shocked. At the moment, he didn''t have any conditions for surgery.


    "Why did you come in!?" Is the assistant professor at Jiangbei Medical University that amazing!? " The young man from before said unhappily.


    "Little Qu, don''t talk like that. Maybe I was just joking." The other man laughed.


    Professor Chen''s complexion slightly changed. If Zhou Tian could take out a foreign object, he could not. Didn''t this mean that his medical skills were inferior to Zhou Tian''s?


    Moreover, he was a professor at the Southwest Medical School, while Zhou Tiancai was an assistant. This was the same as telling the world that a professor at the Southwest Medical Academy was inferior to a young assistant at the Jiangbei Medical School.


    "No need! I have a way to retrieve it! Don''t bother me over here! " Professor Chen called Zhou Tian to leave.


    "What''s wrong with you!?" Are you trying to kill my son!? Hurry up and go! Do not disturb my son''s treatment! " Her son was her lifeblood.


    "Fine, perhaps this child deserves this calamity." Zhou Tian stood up and left, but in a place that no one noticed, he secretly pierced a silver needle into a child''s life acupoint.


    "What a waste of time!" So this was the quality that came from Jiangbei Medical University! I don''t know, when it comes to treating patients, the most important thing is to not cause any trouble! " The young man mocked him mercilessly.


    After driving out Zhou Tian, Professor Chen''s forehead was full of sweat. How could he have any good methods to take out the foreign object? He was just trying to show off.


    At this moment, the child''s aura was getting weaker and weaker. It was as if she had not breathed at all, and her entire body was beginning to turn cold.


    The situation was not looking good.


    Professor Chen thought over and over again. There was only one method: perform the surgery, cut open the throat, and remove the foreign body. However, this was obviously not the time to do so.


    "By the way, isn''t there no oxygen? Then send it in for him! " Professor Chen finally thought of a way to delay her. "Xiao Qu, hurry up and get the usual blood and oxygen replenishing solution for this child."


    "Professor, we don''t have that here. Only the regular hospitals do." Little Qu replied.


    It''s over, it''s all over. Professor Chen felt that all his hopes had been crushed.


    "What''s wrong? Doctor, didn''t you say you had a way to save my son? " The young woman who had just scolded Zhou Tian was stunned. What was with this expression? Was her son hopeless?


    "This, this, this is not suitable for surgery." Professor Chen could only say this. He began to regret that he didn''t have the ability to show off. Perhaps this child had already been saved.


    Zhou Tian didn''t go out, but watched from behind. In fact, the child''s original illness was not serious, it was just that her body was not healthy, and was prone to temporary shock. Originally, her rest would have improved, but there was a foreign object blocking her throat, causing her to have difficulty breathing.

 C46

    The young woman was dumbfounded after hearing that. She stepped forward to grab Professor Chen''s sleeve, her eyes wide. "What did you say!?" "You mean my Bao`er is hopeless?"


    "Th-this ¡­ as long as the ambulance arrives within five minutes, there won''t be any big problems ¡­" Professor Chen looked a little unnatural.


    The Lost Garden''s grounds were extremely large. Initially, in order to save money, he chose to stay far away from the center of the city, at least ten minutes away from the nearest regular hospital.


    It would be impossible to get here within five minutes.


    The man who had cut in line earlier, Wang Sheng, was clearly aware of this fact. He grabbed Professor Chen''s collar. "You bullshit professor! Even my Bao`er couldn''t be saved! Didn''t you say you could!? Didn''t you say that you''re very powerful! "


    "Why aren''t you speaking!?" Mute! "He''s still deaf!"


    The people at the side rushed over to pull Wang Sheng away. Wang Sheng struggled as he took off his leather shoes and threw them towards Professor Chen.


    Right on the nose.


    "Professor, is there really no other way?" The faces of the two young men who came with Professor Chen changed. They came here today to learn, but they didn''t expect to lose their lives by losing everything.


    At this time, the breath of the child lying on the bed was no longer audible. His entire body was ice-cold, and even the sound of his heartbeat had almost stopped. One could not even detect the pulse of the child.


    It was no different from death.


    "My Bao`er, my poor Bao`er ¡­" The young woman tightly held the child. Her tears fell like rain as she shouted at the top of her lungs.


    Wang Sheng, who had been pulled back by someone, was no longer angry. Instead, his entire being was in a daze, as if he had lost his soul.


    Professor Chen, who had been silent all this time, opened his mouth wanting to say something, but no words came out.


    People died in front of him. This was proof that his medical skills weren''t good enough.


    Someone at the side whispered, "I didn''t think that this child would have such a rough fate. He looks to be only five years old, but he went just like that. Oh, fate makes a fool of people."


    "No, my Bao`er won''t die!" The young woman''s hair was disheveled and she seemed to have gone crazy.


    The surrounding people were speechless.


    "Who says the child is dead?" Zhou Tian knew that such a lesson was enough. If this went on, this child''s life might really be in danger.


    Everyone glanced at him.


    Originally, Wang Sheng had given up hope and accepted the fact that his child was already dead.


    But now someone had told him that the child was still alive?


    "Really? Is what you said true?" Wang Sheng snapped out of his daze in an instant and rushed towards Zhou Tian.


    "You, young man, are no joke." Professor Chen obviously didn''t believe him.


    Zhou Tian smiled as he looked at them, "Are you kidding? You all are too ignorant regarding medical skills. "


    "And you, your child is indeed still alive. However, with parents like you, it would be great if he could grow up without seeing you." Zhou Tian looked at Wang Sheng again.


    Ignoring the stupefied Wang Sheng, he walked towards the child, reached out his hand, and examined the young man''s nose and throat.


    "Out of the way!" Zhou Tian was annoyed to see that the young woman had been standing right next to him, blocking part of his position.


    Wang Sheng hurried over and pulled the young woman away.


    Zhou Tian then pulled the child up, letting his head rest against his own chest.


    Zhou Tian had already used his divine eye to look just now and knew that there was a fruit core in the child''s throat.


    According to his conjecture, it was a child who accidentally swallowed the seed, then stuck it in his throat, blocked his windpipe, and then suffered from hypoxia, which led to a brief period of sexual shock.


    Zhou Tian placed his hand on the child''s throat, and a surge of zhenqi shot into his throat, shattering the fruit core. Then, he slapped the back of the child with his Zhen Qi, allowing the broken fruit to enter his body without any problems.


    Everyone present was dumbfounded. She only needed to pat her palm to place the strange object into her stomach?


    Professor Chen was incredulous. In the inspection just now, that foreign body was obviously very big. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have blocked his throat. How could it be so easy to hit him?


    The boy''s face gradually turned better, and his dark purple face returned to normal.


    But the child was not awake.


    Zhou Tian asked the child to lie flat on the bed, took out a silver needle, and began to apply acupuncture on each of the acupoints on the child''s body.


    This was very simple. It was merely stimulating the acupuncture points and helping them awaken.


    Zhou Tian retrieved the silver needle and the previous one. He got up and left, but when he passed by Wang Sheng and his wife, he said, "Next time, don''t cut the queue so easily."


    Then he left.


    Only then did Wang Sheng remember that he had cut in line to buy a ticket. Furthermore, he had spoken without restraint and boasted shamelessly.


    "Is this God''s punishment?" Wang Sheng thought in a daze.


    After about half a minute, everyone was stunned. This was because the child actually opened his eyes and shouted, "Mom, I seem to have a very long dream. The dream was so dark, I couldn''t find you guys ¡­"


    The young woman regained her vigor and rushed over. She held her son in her arms and began to silently whimper.


    Wang Sheng tried his best to suppress his excitement and make himself look more normal. However, the tears that unconsciously flowed from the corners of his eyes had already betrayed him.


    The three people from the Southwestern Medical Academy were completely shocked. Their faces immediately turned red. That was shame, an undisguised shame.


    Previously, they were still belittling his medical skills, but he didn''t need to say anything and directly used his strength to prove his strength.


    In comparison, they were too stupid and too ignorant.


    After a long while, Professor Chen murmured, "Don''t tell me Jiangbei Medical University''s medical skills are really that strong?" Even the medical skills of an associate master teacher have reached such a level. "


    "Perhaps ¡­"


    Three were silent.


    Outside, Zhou Su and Li Xue had been waiting for a long time. When they saw Zhou Tian, they couldn''t help but ask him questions. Zhou Tian could only give a brief explanation.


    Since the pirate ship had not been played, Li Xue felt very regretful. She put all her energy into other games and even forcefully pulled Zhou Tian to ride the merry-go-round with her.


    Seeing that the surroundings were filled with neither children nor lovers, Zhou Tian had a strange feeling. On the other hand, Li Xue''s face was flushed red, obviously she was very happy.


    At the back, even Li Yong was unable to escape from the fate of riding a roller coaster.


    Only at 12 noon did Li Xue reluctantly leave.


    The Lost Garden was known as the number one amusement park in Jiangbei, so it naturally had other better services, such as restaurants, shopping malls, etc. It was very modern and convenient.


    Zhou Tian and the other three were naturally here for lunch. On the way, they had many tour guides who were responsible for explaining the various history and greatness of the Lost Garden.


    It was said that the chef at the Lost Garden restaurant was not an ordinary person. Not only were there the masters of the traditional Chinese cuisine department, but there were also the pastry makers and coffee makers in the West. Naturally, there were also various western cuisines.


    In order to crave fresh food, Li Xue wanted to eat western cuisine, so the four of them came to the western cuisine area.


    The western dining area is more stylish than the Chinese dining area, and the decorations are more neat and generous.


    One of the attendants came up to them and asked for their intentions before taking them to a private room on the third floor.


    At first, Mr Li worried about the extra cost of eating in a private room.


    The waiter then said that in order to attract customers, there was an event held here and the private rooms were all free of charge.


    However, since it seemed that there were fewer guests eating Western cuisine here than in the Chinese cuisine area, Li Yong was at ease.


    After all, the Lost Garden was a big brand, big industry, how could they deceive people with their status?


    The private room on the third floor was indeed much better than the general public area. There were two windows facing the Ferris Wheel outside. The sunlight shone in, filling the room with light. There was no need to turn on any lights.


    Moreover, when he first stepped into this place, there was a special kind of fragrance. It was refreshing but not pungent, and it also had a bit of focused function.


    Zhou Tian didn''t care much about it, except that he was a little curious. When he went up to the third floor, he obviously saw that the other rooms were empty, so why didn''t the customers below think about coming up?


    Was it because she had just finished her meal and left?


    "Cousin, you should''ve ordered some dishes as well. I can''t have ordered all of them by myself, can I?" Li Xue interrupted Zhou Tian''s thoughts.


    Zhou Tian picked up the menu and looked at it a few times. He found that there was only a foreign language on the menu, not a Chinese translation.


    Could it be that the service here was different?


    "Cousin, are you done?" "My stomach is growling from hunger. Anyways, my dad is paying for a meal today. Hehe, since we''re so poor, I told him not to give me any pocket money." Li Xue giggled.


    "Little girl, you even learned to complain to your cousin. Don''t bother with this girl, order whatever you want. " Li Yong chuckled.


    Ever since Zhou Tian had helped him solve the problem of his clinic, although it couldn''t be said that he had spent a lot of money every day, he still earned close to a thousand dollars every day. Even though they didn''t talk much, he still wanted to repay Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian could only choose one randomly, then choose a simple and elegant picture of a pastry.


    In less than ten minutes, all the dishes were served. Zhou Su did not have much appetite, but Li Xue wanted to eat them, but was afraid that if she ate too much, she would easily get fat.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go back and prepare a set of Chinese medicine for you. I can guarantee that you won''t get fat from eating anything, and you''ll even get slimmer and slimmer!" Zhou Tian joked.


    Since she had this promise, Li Xue would eat with her mouth wide open. Unfortunately, her stomach was full after a few mouthfuls.


    "Cousin, it''s all your fault for tempting me. It''s too painful to eat the delicious food ¡­" Li Xue was furious. Originally, she could still ignore the fact that she was going to get fat, but now, it was her stomach that had let her down.


    Zhou Tian and the other two smirked.


    After the meal, Zhou Tian and the other two went to rest in the private room while Li Yong went to pay the bill.


    However, after more than 20 minutes, Li Yong still didn''t appear, causing Zhou Tian''s face to slightly change.


    The soundproofing here was excellent, and even his hearing was unable to clearly hear what was happening on the first floor.


    "I''ll go take a look."


    Zhou Tian stood up and opened the door. Only then did he hear Li Yong''s voice. However, it sounded like he was very angry.


    "This is an undisguised robbery!" How could a single meal cost more than forty thousand yuan! We didn''t drink or call any other service, just a simple meal! Are you guys trying to kill me!? "

 C47

    At the front desk of the restaurant, Li Yong''s face flushed red as he argued with a receptionist until his ears and cheeks flushed red.


    The girl at the front desk was obviously frightened. She had only reported the amount on her consumption slip, but she didn''t expect something like this to happen.


    In her opinion, would anyone who could choose to eat in a private room care about this amount of money?


    Moreover, they went to the best private rooms on the third floor, which costed more than 10,000 yuan.


    "Look, where did this bumpkin come from? He can''t even afford to pay, yet he''s just standing there bullying a little girl. Isn''t he a bit too unpromising?"


    "That''s not true either. I just heard him say that he ate more than 40,000 yuan in one meal. This kind of consumption is indeed very unusual." In our family of four, we only get three hundred yuan, and he''s over a hundred times as much as we are! "


    "You can''t say that. He came down from upstairs, so his consumption rate is naturally higher!"


    There were already people surrounding them. For many people, this was equivalent to watching a show after eating their fill. Why wouldn''t they be happy?


    "What!?" The cost of a high-end private room was fourteen thousand! Didn''t you say it''s free? This is a fraudulent consumption! "


    Li Yong carefully looked through the consumption list and immediately got angry. At that time, he had specifically asked the waiter if the event was free of charge, but now, he had to charge as much as fourteen thousand yuan for the private rooms.


    "Also, use four special perfume bottles for a total of 16,000 gold coins! Where is the perfume? We don''t call it this service at all! "


    Li Yong''s rage rose from his Dantian and was about to reach his throat.


    "But, sir, you do enjoy these services, and it was you who said you would use perfume to improve the mood of the entire room. "Did you not smell the fragrance when you entered the private room?" The girl at the front desk was also about to cry.


    Li Yong was slightly taken aback. He thought about it, there was indeed a fragrant smell, and it was also extremely refreshing. However, he had never called for such a service, and the moment they entered the private room, he could smell the fragrance.


    "That''s impossible! I never said it! Don''t think you can wrongly accuse me! Get your manager out here! " Li Yong obviously didn''t believe him. How could he not remember the words he said himself?


    The girl at the front desk was on the verge of tears. She had only come here to work part-time, she didn''t expect to encounter something like this within a few days.


    In the past, there were some friends who teased her. The people eating here were all either rich or noble, and they had a graceful bearing. There were even many people who would give out rewards.


    However, from the looks of it, what was rich and what was noble, what was graceful, what was rewarding, were all lies.


    The more she thought about it, the more heartbroken she felt. She couldn''t help but lie down on the counter and cry.


    This time, Li Yong didn''t know what to do, and the spectators at the side couldn''t help but speak out to suppress Li Yong.


    "What kind of quality is this!?" Bullying a little girl! It''s obviously because I want to pretend to be magnanimous, yet I can''t take out the money! "


    "Slap your face to make it look fat!" He didn''t have the money to learn how to go to a private room! Is that something someone like you who has no money can go to! I''m really not ashamed! "


    When Li Yong heard this, his face turned red and then white. It wasn''t that he couldn''t afford to take out the money, it was just that this was an unfair consumption! His money was slowly accumulating.


    At this moment, the manager of the restaurant walked over to the girl at the front desk and whispered, "Little Tao, what''s going on? If there''s anything you want to say, we can take it easy. We can''t lose face in front of guests."


    After comforting her, the girl raised her head again and wiped away her tears, "Thank you, Manager Shi. I''m fine, I just can''t control myself."


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Only then did Manager Shi look at Li Yong. With a slightly respectful tone, he asked, "Honored guest, I don''t know which part of our performance was bad, to the point that we made the distinguished guest so angry?"


    Li Yong had to tell them about his current situation. Manager Shi nodded while maintaining a warm smile on his face. The surrounding customers couldn''t help but praise him. As expected of the manager, he was very magnanimous.


    After Li Yong finished talking, Manager Shi slowly said, "We did hold a free meal in a private room a few days ago, but it was stopped a few days ago. The usage of the private room has returned to normal."


    "What!?" But that waiter clearly said that the private room is currently free of charge, otherwise we wouldn''t go to the private room to eat! In the end, this is still your restaurant''s responsibility! " Li Yong felt as if he''d been played by someone.


    "May I ask, sir, who is the waiter you speak of?" "Or who else can testify to your words?"


    Manager Shi maintained his usual smile. His tone was a lot more forceful than before.


    Some people praised him. One couldn''t simply admit defeat as a manager. Otherwise, one wouldn''t be bullied to death by bad consumers. Furthermore, to be tough was to show the strength of one''s own restaurant.


    "I do remember what he looks like." Li Yong hesitated.


    Manager Shi smiled and immediately ordered all the male waiters to gather in the lobby.


    "Please wait for a moment. If there really is a problem with our restaurant, then your expenses here today will be free. We will even apologize for it." Manager Shi''s attitude was very low.


    Before long, about thirty male waiters came to the lobby and lined up in three rows.


    Manager Shi signaled Li Yong to start looking for someone.


    "Strange, that person just now ¡­" The more Li Yong searched, the more confused he became. He really did not see that familiar face.


    "I wonder if there''s anyone you''re looking for?" Manager Shi smiled.


    "This, I ¡­" It''s impossible that we didn''t find him. He was clearly wearing the same uniform as the waiters, so it''s impossible for me to be mistaken! " Li Yong was truly anxious. Now, he had actually become the target of this scam.


    "In that case, we cannot help you, sir. If you do not wish to blow the matter up, then please pay and leave." Manager Shi''s tone changed.


    "I really am not lying! My wife and daughter can all testify! " Li Yong''s heart was already in a panic. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he had actually become the villain.


    "Sir, I''m afraid you''re still not clear about this. This sort of thing, the statements of loved ones, is often lacking in credibility." Manager Shi continued to smile.


    Li Yong looked around, but couldn''t find Zhou Tian. He was even more flustered. If Zhou Tian was here, he believed he would have a way to solve the problem.


    "As for those four special perfume bottles, if you don''t mind, we can go to the private room on the third floor to check them out and then get an expert to verify them." Manager Shi pulled the question toward the priceless perfume.


    This Li Yong was unable to maintain his composure. Although he did not say that he would use perfume to improve the room''s mood, this was only his side of the story. No one would believe him. Furthermore, he had indeed smelled that fragrance in the private room. If he had actually invited an expert, he would have been in the wrong in the end.


    However, Li Yong was still unwilling to take out more than forty thousand yuan in one go, especially in such a muddled situation.


    While Li Yong was stuck in a dilemma, Manager Shi said, "Our restaurant is not unkind at all. A meal worth over 40,000 yuan is indeed a big expense for you."


    "Moreover, I believe that you are not lying. In order to show our sincerity, our restaurant will provide you with fourteen thousand yuan of room expenses. I just hope that you will come often."


    In the eyes of the crowd, Manager Shi was giving Li Yong a difficult time. He was also successfully eliminating the conflict between the customers and the restaurant.


    To be able to do this in such a short period of time, this manager was truly talented.


    How could such a talent be buried in a restaurant? And it was just a small manager.


    There were already a few bosses who were ready to dig up people. After all, talented people were rare, and talents that were good at settling conflicts were a talent that every company yearned for.


    When Zhou Su and Li Xue on the third floor saw that the person had not returned, they also hurried downstairs.


    When Li Yong saw that his wife and daughter had arrived, but there was no sign of Zhou Tian, he could only sigh in his heart. Today, he could only blame his bad luck.


    Li Xue was obviously very angry. Her monthly allowance was less than a thousand, but this meal cost so much money, and it was an unfair one at that.


    Zhou Su lightly tugged on the corner of Li Yong''s shirt, signalling him to pay the bill and leave. Although she was very aggrieved, this was their territory after all. More importantly, they had no proof at all.


    The girl at the reception desk, who had stopped crying, looked at Manager Shi with admiration. She felt that such a man was really handsome. He solved the problem in a few sentences, instead of bowing and begging like she did, and even made her cry.


    With a smile on his face, Manager Shi enjoyed the admiration, admiration, respect, and other gazes from the surrounding people.


    Li Yong gritted his teeth as he took out a bank card, preparing to pay the bill and leave.


    At the side, Manager Shi revealed an inexplicable smile.


    At this moment, Zhou Tian''s voice came from the distance, "Uncle, if you want to pay, you don''t have to be in such a hurry. Look, who did I bring over?"


    Li Yong Xun looked over and noticed Zhou Tian walking over with a young man.


    That man was dressed exactly like the male waiter in the restaurant. More importantly, that man was the waiter who had brought them to the private room on the third floor!


    "Yes, yes, that''s the man!" Li Yong hurriedly put away his bank card and pointed at the young man as he spoke happily.


    Everyone saw that the person''s clothing was exactly the same as the waiters here and couldn''t help but be stunned. Could someone really have lied to him? Or was it really a restaurant rip-off?


    As they thought of this, everyone''s expressions changed. After all, the news always reported about some of the shopkeepers and the robbers.


    However, he never thought that a big brand like the Lost Garden would do such a thing.


    Manager Shi''s pupils slightly contracted. He lowered his head and started to ponder in silence.


    "Manager Shi, look, it''s him! "He''s the one who told me that your private room is free of charge, and that he was the one who brought me to the private room on the third floor!" Li Yong was overjoyed.


    "Hmm, I think I know this person. Isn''t he Little Zheng?"


    "That''s right, I remember that he had a sick leave yesterday, why did he appear here, and why is he even wearing our dining room''s work clothes."


    "Did Little Zheng really do all this?"


    All the male waiters talked at once, which made manager Shi''s face turn darker.


    Zhou Tian brought the young man named Little Zheng over. He looked at Manager Shi with a smile: "I don''t know. What does Manager Shi want to say now?"

 C48

    It was quiet in the lobby. Whether it was the customers watching from the sidelines or the boss who was trying to recruit talent, they were all waiting for Manager Shi''s answer.


    If he answered well, he would get extra points. If it was not good, a manager who made the restaurant lose face would also face the danger of being fired.


    Faced with the questioning, Manager Shi revealed a smile and said, "That''s right. This person is indeed our restaurant''s waiter. However, he already took leave to go home yesterday. Everyone knows this. He was wearing the uniform of our restaurant, but it''s possible he didn''t change it. "


    "Actually, sir, I really do not know why you brought him here. No matter what you say, it is just one side of your story."


    Zhou Tian looked at Manager Shi and said: "Manager Shi, do you mind if I ask you something?"


    Manager Shi felt a little uneasy, but he could only nod his head.


    "I wonder if Manager Shi knows Ma Liu?"


    Oh no, did Little Zheng say everything? Damn you! He couldn''t do anything good with the money! Manager Shi was no longer calm, but still said: "Ma Liu is a very common name. My nephew is also called Ma Liu. May I ask what is the use of mentioning this name?"


    "I''m just asking. Manager Shi, don''t be too nervous." Zhou Tian smiled and walked over to Little Zheng. He patted his shoulder and said: "Now, let''s let Manager Shi listen to our one-sided speech."


    Little Zheng had been keeping his head down ever since he arrived, not saying a word. However, when Zhou Tian spoke, he did not dare disobey. As long as he thought of the scene where Zhou Tian had grabbed him, his legs would go numb.


    Originally, after he had tricked Li Yong and the others, he had rushed back to his own home. However, before he could even change his clothes, Zhou Tian had arrived outside his room. With a light kick, the lock in his room directly shattered.


    Just as he was thinking of escaping, Zhou Tian gently lifted his hand and placed it on his shoulder. It was as if his entire shoulder was crippled, causing him to feel excruciating pain. In addition, a wave of coldness arose in his heart.


    Even now, he still could not understand how Zhou Tian could have discovered the problem so quickly, and could even accurately find his home.


    "Actually, I was having a good rest at home today. But Manager Shi called me and told me that he had something to discuss with me at the last minute and also gave me a lot of money. I was puzzled at the time, but was also greedy for the money, so I put on the uniform and came to the dining room as instructed by Manager Shi. I thought that Manager Shi wanted to ask me to help because he was worried that the dining hall was short of staff. "


    Zheng looked at manager Shi carefully. His face was still warm, but there was a fierce look in his eyes.


    That was a threat.


    Zheng was shocked. He remembered one time when Manager Shi was drunk, he said he knew some gang leader and killed people without batting an eye.


    "Go on, I was just listening to the exciting news."


    Zhou Tian smiled as he stood between Little Zheng and Manager Shi.


    Little Zheng shivered. Compared to Manager Shi, the man in front of him was even scarier.


    "But I didn''t expect that Manager Shi would ask me to trick these four guests into entering the private room on the third floor. I did so out of greed. As for what happened next, I''m not sure." Little Zheng finished his sentence.


    "Well done." With a face full of praise, Zhou Tian smiled at Manager Shi: "I wonder if Manager Shi has anything else to add?"


    "Little Zheng, I can''t believe it. I can''t believe you''re joining forces with an outsider to deal with me!" Manager Shi''s face was filled with grief and helplessness as he said, "Three days ago, you were lackadaisical and did not provide proper services to the customers. I reprimanded you. Yesterday, because of your carelessness, you angered another distinguished guest, causing them to become unhappy. I will reprimand you again, and deduct your reward for this month. "


    Manager Shi didn''t continue speaking after that.


    Even Zhou Tian couldn''t help but be impressed by this Manager Shi''s craftiness and cleverness.


    His hesitant appearance made his words seem all the more believable.


    "Yeah, I did see Manager Shi scolding Little Zheng yesterday. Little Zheng was very angry at the time and kept bickering with Manager Shi. It was unpleasant."


    "I saw it three days ago. Little Zheng was playing on his phone in the corner and was caught red-handed by Manager Shi. He was given a beating."


    The waiters who were also in the same restaurant as Little Zheng said.


    The girl shouted, "Zheng is the shame of our restaurant!" How could he believe his words! It must be because you hold a grudge against Manager Shi that you brought these four people here today to cause trouble! And then deliberately frame Manager Shi! "


    Manager Shi coordinated with him and sighed.


    Little Zheng didn''t expect Manager Shi to blame him for everything.


    "The matter has come to an end here. I believe that the four of you are only bewitched by Little Zheng to do so. "However, since the internal management of our restaurant is not good, we will take care of all of you. As long as Zheng takes responsibility for the consequences, the restaurant will notify the police to deal with it." Manager Shi said.


    Naturally, Li Yong was incomparably happy with such an outcome. Not only did he not have to bear any consequences, he had even eaten a free meal in the private room. Speaking of which, they had all been relying on Little Zheng''s blessings.


    Although Li Xue and Zhou Su were unhappy that they had been wrongly accused of being accomplices, they had no other choice.


    Only Zhou Tian sneered. What a good move to retreat in order to advance forward. Did he really think that finding a scapegoat would solve the problem? He was too naive.


    Zheng looked scared. He was afraid that Zhou Tian and the others would leave him for Manager Shi to deal with. "I have evidence to prove my innocence!"


    "Oh, then why don''t we all listen to Manager Shi?" Zhou Tian laughed.


    Even if Little Zheng didn''t have any evidence to prove his innocence, Zhou Tian was confident that he could pry open Manager Shi''s mouth.


    Manager Shi was no longer calm like before and said angrily: "Little Zheng! "Considering how young and ignorant you are, I had originally wanted to let you off lightly. You only need to sincerely apologize and this matter will be over then. If you continue to blabber nonsense, I will send you to the police station!"


    "Manager Shi, do you still want to threaten others?! Do you really think that what you''ve done is flawless?! "If I can find Zheng and bring him here in a short time, do you think you can fool him?"


    Zhou Tian stepped forward. The formless aura forced Manager Shi''s face to turn pale. He could not even stand properly!


    "I have a recording here!" That was something I had prepared just in case! "


    Zheng didn''t dare to delay any longer. He quickly took out his phone and turned on the recording.


    Manager Shi collapsed onto the ground.


    At this point, anyone with a bit of intelligence would have already guessed the ending.


    The recording was not loud, but everyone could hear it clearly.


    It was clear that Manager Shi had paid 10,000 yuan to bribe Little Zheng to take Zhou Tian and the other three to a private room on the third floor.


    As for the perfume at the back, it was entirely Manager Shi''s arrangement for the purpose of slaughtering Zhou Tian and the others.


    As for the reason why, even if Manager Shi hadn''t mentioned it, Zhou Tian had already guessed it. That Ma Liu must have been infuriated. He came to Manager Shi to cry and ask him to help him deal with Zhou Tian and the others.


    Unfortunately, in the end, everything had been exposed. Not only was he unable to get his revenge, he had also joined in.


    The girl at the front desk was completely confused. She really didn''t expect that the previously handsome Manager Shi would turn into a pile of mud in the blink of an eye.


    The bosses who had been spectating and preparing to recruit people all breathed a sigh of relief. If they had really poached this kind of person into the company earlier, it would have been a disaster for the company!


    "Little girl, you can call your boss now." Zhou Tian smiled at the girl at the front desk.


    This matter had to be resolved.


    After three minutes, the boss didn''t come. Instead, he called the police, but someone called them.


    The leader had a square face and large ears, tall and sturdy.


    "Officer, you''re finally here!" Manager Shi held onto the policeman''s hand and cried as if he saw his lifeline.


    "Isn''t that Officer Ma? I heard that he is a capable general of Chief Li and is highly regarded. He is likely to ascend to the position of Deputy Chief next year. "


    "Looks like there''s been some changes today. Officer Ma is related to this Manager Shi by blood. I heard he is Officer Ma''s uncle!"


    "Shh, you can''t say such nonsense. Be careful that people might settle their debts later on."


    Some idle gossip entered Zhou Tian''s ears.


    "Manager Shi, what are you doing!?" We will never let a bad person get away with it! And I won''t wrongly accuse a good person either! "


    Officer Ma comforted him, then came in front of Zhou Tian and expressionlessly said, "There are too many eyes here. You should find a room with me to have a good talk, it will help us in understanding the details."


    Seeing that the police had arrived, Li Yong couldn''t help but mutter, "Isn''t it just for a meal?" Why is there such a thing happening again? "


    Zhou Tian, Little Zheng, Manager Shi, and the four policemen came to a room.


    As soon as they entered, the two policemen quietly guarded the door.


    "Now, all of you can speak properly." Officer Ma immediately sat down on the chair with his blade horizontally. He looked very mighty and domineering.


    Before Zhou Tian and the other victims could say anything, Manager Shi rushed over and wailed loudly. He wanted to pin all the blame on Zhou Tian and the others.


    What about not paying for a meal, accusing a good person, threatening him ¡­


    It sounded like Zhou Tian and the others were committing all sorts of crimes.


    "That''s not it! He was too disgusting! It actually turned black and white! " Li Xue was furious.


    "How dare you!" Officer Ma shouted, "Do I need you to point fingers at me, silly girl?!"


    Li Xue was so angry that her eyes turned red.


    Li Yong was at a loss as he kept feeling that something was off.


    "Yeah, yeah ¡­" I understand everything. " Officer Ma nodded solemnly, then looked at Zheng angrily, "You rogue! He actually dared to come here with these four people to cause trouble! And he was slandering Manager Shi! "According to the criminal law, you have to compensate for your losses and stay with us for a month!"


    Officer Ma kept a straight face, looking aggressive.

 C49

    Zheng was so scared that his legs went soft. "That''s not it, I have proof!" The recording materials can testify for me! "


    "What bullshit recording!" What era was it now?! The computer could directly synthesize sound! This recording is obviously a forgery! "According to the criminal law, disguising evidence is an even greater crime!" Officer Ma shouted with a darkened face.


    Zheng was dumbfounded. He looked at Zhou Tian with tears in his eyes. "I''m here to testify for you. You can''t just stand by and watch!"


    Li Yong had an awkward expression. Previously, this person had deceived him so much, but now, he had come to ask for help.


    "Stop dreaming! The four of them are your accomplices too! Even if they can''t protect themselves, they can still protect you! " Officer Ma slammed his palm on the table, causing a loud bang. It scared Little Zheng so much that his heart trembled three times.


    "Officer, what do you mean by that? It''s obviously a conflict between Manager Shi and Little Zheng. Why did you drag us innocent people into this?" Li Yong wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and said. He didn''t want to see the police the most, and this Officer Ma''s tone seemed to be really bad.


    "Humph!" You''re still counting on me to be innocent? Weren''t they very rampant when they framed others just now! Do you know how to bully an honest person like manager Shi!? " Officer Ma said darkly.


    Manager Shi was standing behind Officer Ma with a wronged expression. Only his eyes showed that he was about to take revenge.


    Zhou Tian pulled Li Yong, who wanted to continue arguing with him, but couldn''t do anything about it.


    "I don''t know. Officer, what are you going to do with us?" Zhou Tian laughed.


    "That depends on whether you want to keep it private or not. If it''s a public matter, you guys can follow me back to the police station and leave the case to me." Officer Ma acted as if it was a matter of course.


    The other three officers crowded around him, feeling a sense of oppression.


    "Th-this ¡­ we ¡­" "So what if it''s private?" Li Yong couldn''t stop himself from interrupting. Entering the police station had already made him extremely afraid. If he left any more cases inside, the situation would become dire.


    Besides, he ran a clinic. If he had any bad records, it would be easy for the customers to dislike him.


    "If you want to settle the score privately, it will be very easy. You guys first pay the money for the dishes in the restaurant and then apologize to Manager Shi. In the end, we brothers have come from afar, so you should be interested." Officer Ma finally had a smile on his face.


    That''s the way.


    In his career, he had seen too many people like Li Yong. They were honest, timid, and had a bit of money. As long as Li Yong scared him, Li Yong would be obedient.


    Seeing that Zhou Tian didn''t make a move, Zheng became even more frightened and ran to Manager Shi, begging in a low voice: "Manager Shi, I have eyes but can''t recognize Mt. Tai!" I deserve to die! I really shouldn''t have wronged you! You must forgive me! "


    "Speaking of which, there doesn''t seem to be any deep hatred between us. It''s just that how do you frame me?" Manager Shi narrowed his eyes.


    "About this, I ¡­" Little Zheng looked at Zhou Tian in fear, and finally cheered himself up and shouted, "Officer Ma! I was coerced by these people! They knew that I had a conflict with Manager Shi, so they deliberately used my hand to frame him. That, that recording material was also forged by them! "


    When these words came out, Li Yong and the others'' expressions immediately changed. This speed of turning black into white really made them dumbstruck.


    If this was the case, then they would be the perpetrators of the conspiracy from the victim just now. If they were charged with fraud, they would at least lose money and go to prison for a period of time.


    Zhou Tian took a step forward and walked in front of Officer Ma. He said with a smile, "Officer Ma, is the sentence over?"


    Officer Ma did not understand.


    "Then it''s my turn to judge!"


    Zhou Tian frowned. He directly grabbed Officer Ma''s collar and lifted it up. "Look at your fat head and big ears. You usually collect a lot of fat ointments!"


    "Spit it out!"


    With a little effort, Officer Ma was thrown against the wall, his back intimately touching the wall.


    To deal with such a person, it was better to just make a move instead of wasting his breath.


    "You, you assaulted the police!" Manager Shi shouted loudly to cover the panic in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn now!"


    Even before Zhou Tian walked forward, manager Shi was already scared and kept backing off.


    When the three policemen saw that Officer Ma had been taken care of in a split-second, they were horrified. They had never met anyone who directly attacked the police!


    "What are the three of you standing there for!?" Hurry up and fix him! " Officer Ma held onto the wall and slowly stood up. He looked at Zhou Tian with resentment, wishing that he could tear Zhou Tian into pieces!


    The three policemen looked at each other and stepped forward to stop Zhou Tian.


    One of them picked up the chair beside him, while the other struck out with his bare hands. The last one on the side glared at him like a tiger eyeing its prey, preparing to find the best opportunity to subdue him.


    Zhou Tian only sneered, his figure blurred, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared between the two police officers. He swept out his fist, and swept away the police officer and his chair, while his other hand cleverly grabbed the incoming fist, slightly twisting it, causing the police officer to scream out in pain.


    The remaining officer, who was looking for an opportunity, swallowed his saliva and didn''t know what to do.


    "Cousin, good fight!" Let them bully people again! " Li Xue was ecstatic. She didn''t care about the police. The bad guys were going to be taken care of!


    However, it was Zhou Su who had a worried look on her face as she said, "Tian''er, looking at you like this, will there be any trouble?"


    "Aunt, don''t worry. It won''t take much effort to deal with these people."


    Zhou Tian comforted her and then released the policeman in his hand who was struggling desperately to no avail. He then walked towards Manager Shi.


    Manager Shi was so frightened that he sat on the ground. He couldn''t understand why Zhou Tian didn''t even care about the police.


    Zhou Tian looked down at Manager Shi and said: "What should I do to you?"


    Manager Shi was completely scared. He hated Ma Liu even more. He said that Ma Liu was a simple family. Was he a simple person?


    "Originally, this was only a small matter. However, you all have been provoking my patience." That Ma Liu, I have already shown him mercy, but he doesn''t know how to cherish him, and he actually still wants revenge. And you, playing tricks on me in every possible way, are simply falling into your own trap! "


    Zhou Tian looked around and his stern voice echoed in the small room.


    Ye Zichen walked in front of the furious Officer Ma and pushed away Officer Ma''s angry punch. Then, he knocked on Officer Ma''s arm about seven inches away, causing it to go numb.


    "As the saying goes, there are always some talented people in a nest of rats. But for people like you, one after the other, each one is more ruthless than the other. It''s quite rare." Zhou Tian mocked.


    "Don''t be complacent! You''re assaulting a police officer! I''ll put you in jail! "When the time comes, I''ll see how you continue to be so stubborn!" Officer Ma was obviously not into the Circulatory Cycle Revolution. He was a good candidate for the next Deputy Chief of Police, but now he was being disgraced by someone!


    It was impossible for him to suppress his resentment!


    "Attacking the police?"


    Zhou Tian smiled and lightly slapped Officer Ma''s chest with his palm. With a light, crisp sound, his chest caved in and Officer Ma spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "A cop like you? Let''s brazen out the robbers! "


    Zhou Tian''s eyes were cold. To a scumbag who was receiving a salary from the people, this palm was still considered light!


    Zhou Tian directly took a chair and sat down, saying coldly: "Do you have any life saving chips? Like the director of your police station? "You go and have a look as well. I want to see who else will save you!"


    Officer Ma''s expression was filled with resentment and fear. When he heard Zhou Tian say that, he immediately picked up his phone and dialed their bureau chief''s number.


    In his heart, he kept thinking, "In a while, I''ll let you have a good time!" Our bureau chief is famous for his protection, and I am his capable general. He will definitely avenge me!


    I don''t think you can be proud as long as you''re put in jail! If he could hit again, how could he compare to bullets!


    When the call connected, a familiar voice came from the other end. Officer Ma had an impulse to burst into tears.


    "Hello, Bureau Chief. It''s me. I''m Xiao Ma!" Officer Ma hurriedly said.


    However, he kept his eyes on Zhou Tian, afraid that Zhou Tian would rush over and snatch away his last strand of straw.


    Zhou Tian had a strange look in his eyes. When he heard the voice, he felt that it sounded familiar. He then realized that it was actually Chief Li. Speaking of which, he also had a batch of medicinal herbs that he had entrusted to Chief Li to purchase.


    "Oh, it''s Xiao Ma. Did something happen at the police station?" Commissioner Li said lazily.


    He fought to stay up late last night.


    "Bureau chief, nothing happened at the police station, I was bullied!"


    "Has he been bullied? Bring the brothers to settle the score with him! What are you calling me for! " On the other end of the line, Chief Li hung up immediately.


    "Du, du, du ¡­"


    Officer Ma was dumbfounded, he really didn''t expect this result.


    Looking at how the crowd looked like they were watching a joke, the old face couldn''t help but be embarrassed.


    Maybe he didn''t say it clearly, so he shouldn''t have said it like that.


    He made another call.


    On the other end of the phone, Commissioner Li was getting impatient, "Xiao Ma, when can you save me some snacks?"


    "No, Chief, listen to me, this kid insulted you! I can''t stand it, so I went to find trouble with him. I didn''t expect him to be so skilled in fist and palm techniques, but was instead beaten up by him. Now that he has blocked the door, I can''t even get out! "


    Officer Ma''s words broadened everyone''s horizons. This person could even invert black and white like this. Even Manager Shi, who was hiding in a corner, couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    On the other end of the phone, when Commissioner Li heard this, he immediately became spirited, "And there''s a heaven defying existence! In the entire Jiangbei, who doesn''t know that you''re my right-hand man, and you still dare to insult me! I will teach him a good lesson! "


    Hearing this, Officer Ma''s face lit up. This was the correct way to start Chief Li''s business.


    "Kid!" You''re dead meat! Our Chief Li will personally take care of you! If you know what''s good for you, quickly kneel and beg for mercy! Otherwise, I''ll skin you alive later! " Officer Ma held onto the wall and stood up again.


    In the corner, Manager Shi also revealed a smile.

 C50

    "Are you sure I''m the one kneeling and begging for mercy later?"


    Zhou Tian couldn''t bear to see Officer Ma act so stupidly. He directly took Officer Ma''s phone and dialed Chief Li''s number.


    "What are you doing!?" Quick, put your phone down... Give it back to me. "


    Under Zhou Tian''s gaze, Officer Ma was immediately discouraged, his voice getting softer and softer. He was afraid Zhou Tian would punch him again.


    "Don''t worry!" I will definitely avenge you! " On the other end of the phone, Chief Li was swearing solemnly.


    "Commissioner Li, have you been working all night and all night recently?" Zhou Tian joked.


    "Little pony, you little b * stard ¡­" Eh, you''re not a pony! But this voice sounded a little familiar! Just who are you! "


    "I''m the bad guy Officer Ma talked about!"


    On the other end of the phone, Li Gui was about to put on his shoes and leave the room when his wife, Zhang Xueping, leisurely walked out. Her hair was slightly loose, and she was wearing pajamas.


    "I seem to have heard that young Divine Doctor''s voice just now." Zhang Xueping lazily walked to Li Gui''s side and sat down.


    "What?" You said he''s the Little Godly Doctor! the genius doctor who cured my disease! " Li Gui turned pale with fright.


    "Hey, is this Godly Doctor?"


    "How is my batch of medicinal ingredients preparing?"


    Hearing this, Li Gui immediately confirmed the identity of the person on the other end of the phone. Buying rare herbs was an agreement between him and Zhou Tian, or rather a condition.


    However, he had recently been busy experiencing the effects of the medicine. Every day, he would become more happy than happy, and he had long forgotten all about Zhou Tian''s entrustment.


    "This... "About that, I''m already preparing." Li Gui could only reply half-heartedly.


    "Will it be collected within three months?"


    "This guarantee allows me to complete the mission!" Li Gui was immediately enlivened. Three months was still a long time away.


    After thinking for a moment, Li Gui quickly said, "Godly Doctor, did that Xiao Ma offend you?! You don''t have to worry about me. Let him cause trouble outside the city all day long! "


    Zhou Tian showed it to Officer Ma.


    After hanging up, Zhou Tian threw his phone to the stunned Officer Ma, "Officer Ma, how do you plan to settle this case now?"


    Manager Shi was ready to run away, but when he saw Zhou Tian''s smiling face, he was unable to move.


    "Cousin, how do you know Chief Li from the police station?"


    Li Xue had a face full of curiosity. She had always felt that this cousin was really well-hidden, and couldn''t be measured by ordinary standards.


    "Well, your cousin is a doctor. Who wouldn''t have three illnesses and five disasters these days?"


    Zhou Tian''s words were purposely spoken to others to let them know that I''m a doctor, and a godly doctor at that. Many rich and powerful people in Jiangbei request for me to see a doctor, so that they don''t have any thoughts of messing with Li Xue''s family in the future.


    Officer Ma, who was completely dumbfounded, finally regained his senses and shouted, "This matter was obviously set up by Manager Shi on purpose! The witness and evidence are all here! "


    Manager Shi sighed. He couldn''t blame Officer Ma for changing his attitude. Whoever was involved in this matter would choose to do the same.


    Zheng didn''t know what to say anymore. He thought about what he had just done and felt like slapping himself in the face.


    "The culprit behind this matter is that Ma Liu. I believe the two of you will give me a satisfactory answer."


    With that, Zhou Tian left with Li Xue and the other two.


    After they left, seeing that the others were still in shock, Zheng quickly slipped away.


    "Go back and see if I can beat that bastard to death!"


    Manager Shi and Officer Ma spoke in unison.


    Ma Liu, who was far away from the hospital for the neurologic examination, suddenly felt a chill behind his back.


    As for why he came to the neuroscience department, it was Ma Liu who listened to the three hoodlums and said it was to check if it was safer.


    Later on, the Lost Garden''s boss personally called to express his condolences and even gave Li Xue a free travel card. He was so happy that Li Xue''s mouth felt like it was smeared with honey.


    He was prepared to prepare a sensing talisman for Li Xue and her family. If there was any danger, he would be able to know in advance and this talisman also had a function, which was to be able to sense the location of the person he was wearing.


    It was similar to the location of a mobile phone.


    "That box of cinnabar that was made from a lot of spiritual objects and old man''s blood didn''t come down the mountain. It seems that I have to go out and look for a replacement."


    When it came to drawing talismans, Zhou Tiancai felt that red sand was extremely important. Before this, he had always used his own blood essence to draw talismans. This kind of power was indeed great, but it also caused a great loss to his body.


    Therefore, he wanted to draw some ordinary talismans in case he had to make use of them from time to time.


    Furthermore, talismans were extremely vast, and exorcism was only one of its branches. People normally remembered talismans as a superstitious object used to chase demons away, but they had no idea that talismans could actually be used to treat patients.


    In ancient China, there were many illnesses that only improved after drinking the Talismanic Water. Even some plagues were eventually quelled by talismans.


    However, the inheritance was a barrier that was difficult to cross, and many talismans had already been lost.


    The talisman technique that Zhou Tian learned was something that the old man had to put in a lot of effort to find. Furthermore, it was only an incomplete book. One could see how difficult it was to obtain true talisman techniques.


    However, it was already late in the day, so Zhou Tian had no choice but to keep his thoughts in his mind.


    "Bang, bang ¡­"


    There was a knock on the door.


    Zhou Tian stood up, but he had a bad premonition. The person who would come looking for him at this time was probably the talkative disciple who didn''t let him have any worries.


    Before he even got near the door, he heard Xu Wenlei''s loud speaker outside.


    "Master, master, I brought something for you!" It''s really something good! "


    "Teacher, why are you still not opening the door? It can''t be that Mistress is inside, right?"


    "Eldest Mistress, I remember that she has already been home for a while. Second Mistress has recently taken leave to take care of my father, so she won''t be here. Could it be ¡­" Master, are you still hiding a Third Mistress in there? "


    Third Mistress? Zhou Tian once again had the urge to hit him. He opened the door, wanting to bring in Xu Wenlei as a good disciple and teach him a lesson.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Wenlei actually retreated to the fence ahead of time. Looking at Zhou Tian, he said with a smile: "Master, I knew you would be angry, so this disciple of mine was already prepared."


    "Come in. Remember to close the door."


    Zhou Tian walked straight back into the house.


    Xu Wenlei followed him in with a face of satisfaction and then closed the door.


    A silver needle pierced through the void and pierced into his acupoints, rendering him unable to move.


    "Master, master ¡­" This time, your disciple truly knows her wrongs. Xu Wenlei immediately begged for mercy.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with you? That needle was in my hand just a moment ago, how did it suddenly fly to you?


    Although Zhou Tian had said that, he sat on the chair and had no intention of standing up.


    "..." Master, your disciple really did bring something good this time. " Xu Wenlei knew that this was the only way for him to speak.


    Zhou Tian got up and took the bag from Xu Wenlei''s right hand. He opened it and found a century-old Head of the Guards.


    Moreover, this was the wild Head of the Guards, only those deep in the mountains and in the forests could exist.


    In the secular world, there was a rumor that ginseng could only be used as a simple medicinal ingredient and not as a miraculous medicine.


    However, this Polygonum multiflorum Thunb had a full body and strong medicinal properties. It could be said to be a rare good medicine.


    For example, he only asked Li Gui to collect some common medicinal ingredients, and he didn''t have much requirement for the age of the medicinal ingredients.


    But if he wanted to concoct a good pill, the stronger the medicinal properties, the better.


    "This is a pretty good gift. It''s much better than what you brought before."


    Zhou Tian was quite satisfied. This Hundred Years Old First Crow could already become the main ingredient for a batch of pills.


    "Master, of course, this is my ceremony. Previously, it was because I wasn''t sensible that I brought these mundane things here to embarrass myself. This time, it was my grandfather who personally taught me." Xu Wenlei laughed.


    "Other than gifting, what else do you want?" Zhou Tian didn''t think that this guy was just here to give him a present.


    "Well... I wonder if Master is interested in entering those deep mountains and ancient forests? " Xu Wenlei finally said.


    Zhou Tian nodded, indicating that he should continue.


    It was brought by a scholar who specifically walked through the forest deep in the mountains. According to the scholar, they had an old forest there, and many good things grew there. They said that he had once seen a ginseng child running all over the ground at two or three o''clock in the night.


    "Then why didn''t he start picking them? I think he wouldn''t be indifferent to such huge benefits, right?" Zhou Tian asked.


    Xu Wenlei coughed lightly and said: "That old guy had such a sinister heart, but he was afraid of losing his life. You know, in a remote place like that, there could be all sorts of legends. He was afraid of dying in there. "


    There were still many legends in the deep mountains and ancient forests. Some said that it was due to the reverence the ancestors had for nature, while others said that the old forest was extremely sinister, and that anything strange could exist.


    Zhou Tian nodded. In the Central South Mountain where he was at, other than the place where he was cultivating, there was also an old forest. It was indeed very strange, especially when he had mastered his five senses and a clearer understanding of the world.


    Previously, with this old man overseeing the operation, nothing dared to mess around. However, once this old man left, everything seemed to have changed.


    Zhou Tian even guessed that the reason the old man let him leave the mountain so early was not only to experience the human world, but also to cultivate his medical skills.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know. That seemingly honest and honest scholar must have tricked outsiders into entering that old forest, which is why he was able to dig this hundred year old chief Wu." Xu Wenlei snorted twice in disdain.


    "You want me to go with you to that old forest?" Zhou Tian understood Xu Wenlei''s goal.


    This fellow was most likely filled with curiosity towards the old forest, but he was also afraid of losing his life. That was why he wanted to go with him. At the very least, his safety could be guaranteed.


    Perhaps there was something deeper than that. He also wanted to see what that mysterious cultivation world was like.


    Zhou Tian didn''t think about hiding anything from him. After all, he had already been accepted as an honorary disciple. There were many things that he would definitely experience in the future.

 C51

    "Have you finished reciting the book I gave you?" Zhou Tian suddenly asked.


    Xu Wenlei was somewhat astonished. Wasn''t this change too fast? He whispered, "Master, could it be that you''re not interested in the things inside?"


    "To be able to devour the passersby and experienced contestants, that old forest must be extraordinary. If I were to go alone, it would be fine. However, if I brought along a burden like you, it would be fraught with dangers." Zhou Tian shook his head and smiled.


    "So he gave up just like that? Master, it was with great difficulty that I managed to get a specific location from that participant. If you don''t go, then your disciple will be busy for nothing. " Xu Wenlei was a bit disappointed. He really did have the thought of going out with Zhou Tian to broaden his knowledge.


    Towards this mysterious world that was so close to him, he was unable to restrain his curiosity.


    "That student must have let you know on purpose. If he could lure you to that place, with his knowledge of the woods, you probably wouldn''t be able to come back." Zhou Tian wrapped the Head of the Guards up and placed him on the table.


    He remembered that the old man had told him that those who were often carried away in danger, if they were still alive, meant that none of them could be underestimated, because there might be a lucky chance or two, but there would never be one.


    "It can''t be! I got that old man drunk with a precious bottle of wine, and that''s what I got out of his mouth. " Xu Wenlei was immediately scared. He thought that he was quite smart.


    "There''s always no harm in thinking out." In truth, he was only speculating.


    "Besides, I''m not saying that I won''t go. I just want to make some preparations. You can help too." Zhou Tian waved his hand and the silver needle on Xu Wenlei''s body was immediately pulled back.


    This move made Xu Wenlei stare dumbfoundedly.


    This was an item taken through the air! It was a legendary technique! And today, he finally had the chance to see it.


    Moreover, he might be able to reach such a level in the future. Just thinking about it made him excited.


    "Master, please try your best to spur me on!" Xu Wenlei''s eyes lit up as he ran over and pinched Zhou Tian''s shoulder.


    "¡­"


    Zhou Tian felt that he had done something wrong. This fellow shouldn''t have allowed him to regain his freedom.


    On second thought, it just so happened that he was still lacking cinnabar, and there was one living cinnabar here.


    "Come here, I''ll teach you talisman techniques today."


    "Alright, alright ¡­"


    In his other hand, he held a needle and pricked Xu Wenlei''s middle finger with a drop of blood. He put the needle down, took out a special rune pen, and swept it over his middle finger. A drop of blood dyed the rune pen red.


    "Master, you ¡­ this is?" Xu Wenlei didn''t understand.


    Zhou Tian opened a talisman paper and waved his brush agilely. Three seconds later, a Gravity Talisman was successfully drawn.


    The most astonishing thing was that the pen had just run out of blood. It looked spotless, without any changes.


    Xu Wenlei snatched the charms and looked them over, wanting to find some sort of secret.


    However, there were a few Glyph Devils on top of it. Some seemed to be of different shapes, some seemed to be of human forms, and some even had strange fonts. It looked like a random drawing.


    "This is a talisman drawn with a precious drop of my blood? No matter how he looked at it, there did not seem to be any strange power! Master, could you be mistaken? " Xu Wenlei had a look of disbelief.


    This was a simple piece of yellow paper with red characters written on it.


    Zhou Tian laughed and didn''t say anything. He directly stuck the symbol paper onto Xu Wenlei''s back.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Xu Wenlei was at a loss. Soon afterwards, he felt a heavy pressure from behind him wanting to bend his back. Now he knew.


    "Master, you actually took me as a guinea pig!" I am your only disciple! How could you bear it! " Xu Wenlei''s face was filled with grief.


    "Do some exercise and see how it works." Zhou Tian felt that the strength of this Gravity Charm wasn''t as strong as he had expected.


    Xu Wenlei also wanted to give it a try, so he tried to use his own strength to lift it up. He felt like there was something on his back that weighed twenty pounds.


    "Master, this talisman of yours is still not as effective as before. Even I can''t do anything about it. How will I deal with the enemy in the future?" Xu Wenlei mocked him. After all, this was a rare opportunity.


    Zhou Tian nodded. After a moment of thought, he said: "The power of this talisman is indeed not strong, but it is because your blood is too useless. I once drew this Gravity Charm with dog''s blood, and it weighed at least fifty kilograms. I also used chicken''s blood.


    Dog blood? Chicken blood? The corner of Xu Wenlei''s mouth twitched. Was he being scolded at? His blood couldn''t even compare to dog blood and chicken blood!


    "Don''t be unconvinced. The combination of dog blood and chicken blood with the talisman paper is much higher than human blood, so it''s normal for you to not be able to compare with the dog and chicken." Zhou Tian explained.


    Was this a form of enlightenment? Why did it sound so sarcastic? Xu Wenlei felt very hurt.


    In less than a minute, the Gravity Charm had lost its effect.


    Zhou Tian thought for a moment before picking up another talisman. "Do you want me to come over myself or help you bleed?"


    "Master, you are being too kind!" I''m already on par with dogs and chickens! No, I''m even worse than dogs and chickens! " Xu Wenlei said hatefully.


    However, he still obediently walked over and allowed Zhou Tian to drain his blood with the silver needles. He didn''t dare to let out his own blood.


    This time, Tian Zhou wanted to draw a Burning Talisman.


    In reality, this talisman was rather interesting. After being activated, it could directly ignite, and although its lethality wasn''t great, it was still extremely shocking.


    This burning talisman was rather special. If it was drawn with the blood of a pure male, the effect would be the best.


    After drawing the Burning Glyph, Zhou Tian looked at Xu Wenlei with a smile and said: "You can experience this Glyph for yourself. It''ll be something you''ll never forget for the rest of your life."


    Xu Wenlei looked at it suspiciously before he picked it up and said, "Master, you''re not going to dig a hole for me to jump into, right?"


    "Suit yourself. If you don''t need it, I''ll put it away." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Hmph hmph, do you really think I''m that easy to fool? What sort of tricks could this Dao talisman have? But what could it be different from? Xu Wenlei silently cursed for a long time. He actually stuck this Burning Rune to the wall and then quickly retreated, hiding behind Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian shook his head and chuckled. This Burning Rune had a destructive power, so it needed to be activated with true energy. Otherwise, it would''ve been like a piece of scrap paper. He had purposely used it to scare Xu Wen Lei.


    Thinking about it more carefully, Xu Wenlei also understood what was going on. He took out the Burning Talisman and gave it to Zhou Tian.


    "Come with me, I''ll show you how magical the talisman technique is."


    Zhou Tian took the Burning Talisman and went to the window. Opening the window, true energy poured into the Burning Talisman. With a light command, the Burning Talisman turned into a ball of fire the size of a basketball and flew into the sky.


    The power of this Burning Rune was a bit beyond Zhou Tian''s expectations. It seemed like Xu Wenlei hadn''t let out his Pure Yang energy yet.


    Xu Wenlei was at a loss for words. If it stuck to him, wouldn''t he be a roasted suckling pig? Just the thought of it made him shudder.


    "Master, is this the kind of talisman you''re going to teach me today?" Xu Wenlei''s interest rose greatly.


    Zhou Tian glanced at him and returned to his seat, "Your thoughts are quite beautiful, this Burning Talisman cannot be drawn without a few years'' worth of skill. Moreover, this Burning Talisman has been drawn incorrectly, so the entire Burning Talisman will be burned up and will not be suitable for beginner practice. What I want to teach you is the Heart Cleansing Talisman."


    This time, he didn''t need Zhou Tian''s orders. Xu Wenlei picked up the needle and stuck it in his thumb, making him cry out in pain.


    "Master, why didn''t I feel any pain when you were bleeding? But I ¡­" "It hurts so bad."


    Zhou Tian couldn''t help but laugh, "Haven''t you heard about the ten fingers connecting the heart? Can you compare your acupuncture skills to mine? If you want to bleed, you don''t have to be in such a hurry. "


    Oh wow, he became a fool again. Xu Wenlei felt his heart break.


    After drawing the Heart Cleansing Charm, Tian Zhou had Xu Wenlei copy it.


    It was just that he had copied it using ordinary white paper and ink, not yellow paper and blood.


    The yellow paper was also made using a special method. Otherwise, how could it have such shocking power?


    There was an expert in this world who specialized in talisman paper refinement techniques. Although Zhou Tian understood the principles behind it, he didn''t have the ability to refine it, so he was missing one talisman.


    Zhou Tian stood behind Xu Wenlei as he guided and explained.


    The so-called talisman technique seemed to be extremely profound, but its principle was actually extremely simple. It was to borrow power from the heavens and the earth.


    Humans had their limits, and the power of Heaven and Earth was limitless.


    Yellow paper and cinnabar were the same as ink and paper. The characters that were drawn were language characters, but these words were not for people to see, but for the will of heaven and the reading of the gods.


    Therefore, the mysterious characters were the core of the talisman technique. The length and width of each stroke represented different information.


    Because of this, the inheritance of the Talismanic Talisman Technique could only be passed down through mouth to heart. As a result, it was not as good as it was before.


    As the name implied, this Heart Cleansing Charm was meant to help clear the mind and calm the mind. For those with sleep disorders, this Heart Cleansing Charm was a blessing.


    Although the Heart Cleansing Talisman was used to practice the brush, the drawing process was not simple at all. Every stroke of the three hundred and sixty strokes was either straight, curved, or restrained ¡­ The difficulty was extremely high. Moreover, this Heart Cleansing Talisman had three patterns within it. One was a person, the other was a moon, and the last one was a pine tree.


    It was said that this was the state of mind that the creator of the Heart Cleansing Charm had comprehended.


    "Master, it feels so difficult!"


    Xu Wenlei''s first maiden work immediately failed. Zhou Tian looked at it and shook his head. The success rate of the Heart Cleansing Talisman wasn''t even 30% and it didn''t have enough talent.


    "Master, how was your first painting?" Xu Wenlei seemed to be laughing, but he knew in his heart that this might just be a test of the Circulatory Cycle Revolution. If his performance was outstanding, then he might no longer be an honorary disciple, but a true disciple.


    "You really want to know?" Zhou Tian''s expression did not change.


    Xu Wen Lei thought for a bit, then finally shook his head: "Anyway, I''ll successfully draw the Heart Cleansing Talisman!"


    Zhou Tian was very pleased with this situation. Being willing to work hard was always good.


    Thinking back, he had succeeded in drawing the Heart Cleansing Charm for the first time, shocking the old man.

 C52

    In the end, Xu Wenlei tried more than ten times, but none of them succeeded. At most, he only completed thirty percent of the Heart Cleansing Charm.


    Xu Wenlei was naturally unsatisfied with this result, but it was already late. Zhou Tian let him bring the Heart Cleansing Talisman back to copy.


    After class the next day, Jiangbei Medical University suddenly issued a notice for all the freshmen, lecturers, assistants, and even instructors to attend a meeting in the conference room.


    This was the first time Zhou Tian had participated in an in-school event. There were similar meetings in the past, but they were rather small. Zhou Tian was not interested in these meetings, so he usually didn''t participate.


    But this time it was the principal who personally spoke. Moreover, the vice principal personally called him. This caused Zhou Tian to feel somewhat baffled.


    In the meeting room.


    Mingxia, who had been taking leave from home, also came. She was clearly very happy to see Zhou Tian, but she was too embarrassed to come over and greet him. Instead, a gentle gaze drifted over.


    As Zhou Tian was feeling embarrassed, the crackling sound of bones breaking came from the side.


    So it was Xu Jinghe with a face full of jealousy and resentment, witnessing the exchange between the two of them.


    The two of them were very close, only three or four steps apart. Zhou Tian walked up to Xu Jinghe and asked, "I wonder how is your second uncle''s condition?"


    "You! I don''t need you to be so kind! " Xu Jinghe''s face immediately turned black as he turned to leave.


    Zhou Tian felt bored and casually took a seat.


    Beside him was a young man who was also an assistant professor. He was very talkative, or perhaps it could be said that he was very familiar with him.


    He immediately started chatting with Zhou Tian. From his words, Zhou Tiancai knew the purpose of this meeting and why they had gathered so many people.


    Jiangbei Medical College had always been at odds with the Southwest Medical School. Every year, they would send their students and teachers to communicate with each other. Although it was called an exchange, it was actually to decide on the winner and loser.


    Although Southwest Medical College was not as famous as Jiangbei Medical College, but in the past two years, Southwest Medical College had won continuously in this friendly competition. If Jiangbei Medical College lost again this time, then Southwest Medical College would become the third consecutive champion, and Jiangbei Medical Academy would become the third consecutive kneeling.


    For this most important matter, even the old principal, who had not appeared for so many years, had appeared. Otherwise, how could he be willing to act as a voice transmission with his identity as the principal?


    As expected, the one who was standing on stage and speaking was not the middle-aged principal, but the white-haired old professor.


    The moment he opened his mouth, he put the new principal in an awkward position.


    "That useless thing wasted all my years of teaching him! You actually allowed the Southwest Medical School to ride you on your back, and even lost two years in a row. You really have lost a lot of face! "


    Some people in the audience were laughing, but when they saw the current principal''s smiling expression, they immediately shut their mouths.


    No matter how powerful the old principal was, he was not as scary as the current principal.


    "This year''s Friends Competition! You must win! If anyone lost in the challenge, the year-end prize would be deducted, and they wouldn''t be able to be elected as an outstanding teacher for three years! Also, it''s the same for the students who led the class! "


    As these words were spoken, the crowd below the stage burst into an uproar. The year-end bonus was a symbol of a lot of money, and it was also one of the required qualifications for outstanding teachers.


    The current Principal stood forward and said, "The old Principal''s thoughts have already been approved by the Board of Governors. That is why it is not an alarmist. In the past, you didn''t want to give me any face, so it''s fine. But you have to give the old headmaster some face! "


    Zhou Tian didn''t really care. After all, he was only here for half a year as an associate master teacher and he had no part in the year-end bonus.


    As for the lecturer on his left, his expression changed drastically. It could be seen that his medical skills were also shameful. On the right, the talkative associate master teacher was full of excitement without the slightest trace of fear.


    Zhou Tian asked him, "In the past friendly competitions, the assistant professor was a spectator, so there was no need to participate in the friendly competitions. Moreover, the assistant professor''s reputation was very low, so winning doesn''t mean much. The most intense are often the elderly professors. Whether it''s for face or to make a name for themselves, they are always the best point of view every year. "


    As for the assistants, they didn''t need to participate in the tournament, they still had to go. This was because there were already matches, so how could there be a small audience?


    Moreover, the original intent of this friendly competition was to display outstanding medical skills through competition, and also to let the doctors who came in and out learn from their mistakes.


    However, Jiangbei Medical College and Southwestern Medical College had somehow fallen out, and they had become irreconcilable. The employment difficulties of the past few years had increased, making this situation even more serious.


    However, there were rumours that due to a different concept of healing a certain disease, there was ultimately a feud.


    After the meeting ended, Ming Xia pretended to walk around casually and approached Zhou Tian, saying ''what a coincidence!''.


    This scene was seen by Xu Jinghe again. He reckoned that they had already eaten dinner tonight.


    Zhou Tian and Ming Xia were walking side by side on the school path.


    "Will you be participating in the friendly this time?" Zhou Tian asked first.


    "Of course! My father is one of the three famous doctors of Jiangbei Province! " Ming Xia had a wide smile on his face before replying, "What a pity, even the three famous doctors of Jiangbei couldn''t match up to a brat like you!"


    "But according to my observation, your medical skills don''t seem to be that great, right? "At least it can''t compare to Xu Jinghe." Zhou Tian said.


    What kind of words were those! Was there anyone that looked down on others!? Ming Xia was so angry that his teeth started to itch. He rolled his eyes at Tian Tian and said, "Although my medical skills aren''t that great, in the female teachers'' team, there are a lot of people with poor medical skills."


    "Oh, no wonder you''re so relaxed now. It turns out your opponent is too weak." Zhou Tian was enlightened.


    Ming Xia stomped on Zhou Tian''s foot and said angrily, "Hey!" Can''t you say something nice! "


    Zhou Tian was about to reply when he saw Bai Ning Rou walking towards him.


    "Hey, hey, that''s Bai Ning Rou, did you think you could catch her eyes, hmph!?" It was so hard to look at them without even blinking once! "


    Seeing Zhou Tian staring at Bai Ning Rou, Ming Xia was so angry that he wanted to bite him a few times to vent his anger. She wasn''t bad, she had to have a body, a body, a face, or even a face.


    It was a pity that Bai Ningrou had actually arrived in front of Zhou Tian. With a haggard and haggard expression, she whispered, "This time for my birthday, it all depends on you."


    After saying that, he immediately left, and even indicated to Mingxia with a smile as he left.


    Halfway there, Bai Ning Rou couldn''t help but look back. For some reason, when she saw Ming Xia baring his fangs and brandishing his claws at her, she actually felt a little jealous.


    Other people envied her for having such a good family background, but who knew that she envied others as well?


    That was why people often said that the heavens were the fairest and that there was always a balance between gains and losses.


    "He''s already gone far, why are you still looking!" Ming Xia''s eyes blazed with anger, did she really not even exist?


    Zhou Tian still didn''t say anything and was deep in thought.


    "Can''t I!?" Ming Xia shouted in anger.


    After saying so, his face turned completely red, like a bright red apple. It was very alluring.


    Some people nearby couldn''t help but discuss as they witnessed this scene.


    "Look, there''s another couple that is about to part because of Bai Ning Rou."


    "But his girlfriend is also not bad. She''s a standard beauty!" Although she''s a bit worse than Bai Ning Rou, she''s still a beauty with 85 points and above. "


    Ming Xia was comfortable listening to the first half of the sentence, but she wanted to hit someone when she heard the second half.


    Zhou Tian finally returned to his senses. Thinking back to Ming Xia''s actions, he smiled, "Hey, you weren''t jealous just now were you?"


    Ming Xia''s neck turned red as he bowed his head, not wanting to argue.


    "I heard Xu Wenlei that guy say that a lot of girls get jealous when they face a girl who''s prettier than themselves." Zhou Tian continued.


    "What did you say!" Ming Xia looked up and ground his teeth, ready to bite.


    "Cough, no, I''m saying there''s something wrong with Bai Ning Rou''s body." Even though Zhou Tian was a fool in this aspect, he could tell that the atmosphere before him was amiss. Thus, he quickly changed the topic.


    "Hmph, your ability to change the topic is too bad!" With that, Ming Xia left.


    Along the way, he covered his face with his hands. She felt that she had been too out of control just now. Her mouth was sloppy, and she was embarrassed and annoyed at the same time.


    Zhou Tian shook his head and chuckled.


    From the previous exchange, Bai Ning Rou''s situation was somewhat strange. Although she wasn''t suffering from any disease, her mind had been severely exhausted and she was feeling haggard. It was likely that she hadn''t slept soundly for the past few days.


    There was a relatively simple way to put it: overthinking and overthinking.


    With regards to this point, he could not understand either. A few days ago, Bai Ning Rou looked to be in pretty good spirits.


    Was it because of her grandfather''s illness?


    No matter how much he tried, it was all in vain.


    Actually, he did not know much about Bai NingRou. The only thing that left a deep impression on him was that she had been trying to find that little boy the entire time.


    He was truly curious as to who that little boy was and why Bai Ning Rou was so stubborn.


    Back in his dorm, Zhou Tian tossed these thoughts to the back of his mind.


    He picked up the brush and used his own blood to draw two Invisibility Charm charms.


    This kind of more heaven defying talisman had very high requirements. Moreover, the user''s blood must be used to draw it. Only then would the user''s figure and smell be completely covered.


    Tonight, he was planning on going to settle some matters.


    Wu Ming, the young master of the Wu Clan who regarded him as his number one mortal enemy, couldn''t wait to put him to death.


    "Wu Ming, I hope you haven''t relaxed in these two days. Otherwise, this hunting game will come to an end too soon."


    Zhou Tian rarely had any intention to kill, but Wu Ming had crossed the line and refused to repent. If they allowed him to stay, it would only bring trouble to Li Xue''s family.


    Night gradually descended. Zhou Tian took the bus to Qingyuan North Station.


    It seemed to be a remote place, but it was actually a famous gold market. Here, there was an underground casino, and Wu Ming had often been there before.


    Zhou Tian had entrusted all of this information to Xu Wenlei to gather. Zhou Tian still trusted Xu Wenlei''s ability a lot.


    This underground casino was called Qingyuan casino, and it sounded somewhat literary.


    Xu Wenlei had once joked that it might as well be called Carefree Cave.


    Regarding this, Zhou Tian was of the same opinion as him.


    After walking for a thousand meters, they arrived at an abandoned industrial district. It looked desolate and desolate.


    However, this was the entrance to Qingyuan casino. It was constructed under the ground of the abandoned industrial district.


    Zhou Tian slowly walked over, but he was blocked by the four guards.

 C53

    The night was cold, the shadows of the trees dancing.


    According to Xu Wenlei, if one wanted to enter Qingyuan casino, they needed a pass. Otherwise, they would be refused entry.


    This so-called pass was money, or a bank card.


    Only when the amount on the card exceeded 500,000, would he be allowed to enter.


    Zhou Tian gave the bank card he got from Li Gui to the four guards.


    One of them took a bank card and checked it on a nearby machine.


    It said five hundred thousand.


    The guards let Zhou Tian in, but there was something wrong with the look in their eyes.


    Those who came to the Clear Yuan Casino were basically the rich, so they would usually tip them. Some were more than 10,000, some were even a few hundred.


    This was also one of the greatest benefits of being a guard here. Occasionally, there would be guests that would win money, and if they spoke a few words and listened to them, it would also be a considerable amount of income.


    "So stingy, could he only have 500,000 yuan on him?" "Even a security guard like me cannot compare up to him, yet he wants to win money here. Serves him right for losing to a pauper."


    "Don''t even mention it. After all, they got lucky and earned a lot of money. Aren''t you going to eagerly run over and serve them?"


    "In my opinion, he is at most an explosive rich man. Without a deep foundation, he still wants to win money here and take it with him?"


    The moment he said this, the four guards smiled in tacit understanding.


    After passing through the four guards, Zhou Tian arrived at a corridor. The lighting was dazzling, and the tiles were covered with a thin layer of gold powder, making them look very resplendent.


    On both sides of the corridor hung art paintings, all of them masterpieces.


    The reason why they didn''t let the gamblers directly enter the casino was to let them experience the true power of the casino. If they had money, they weren''t afraid of victory.


    After walking for about 50 steps, he saw that there were people on both sides of the corridor. On the left was a group of bunny girls who were wearing revealing clothes. They stood neatly and did not hide where they should be.


    On the right was a row of men in their twenties. They were bare-chested and showed off their strong muscles.


    As soon as Zhou Tian passed through, a sweet looking bunny girl immediately came over, saying that she was going to be his guide.


    Zhou Tian nodded before allowing the rabbit to lead the way.


    This bunny girl was very talkative. It should be said that all bunny girls had been trained to be talkative, and that this was only one of them.


    This bunny girl was called Zhou Mei Er. According to her, she was still a university student and came here to be a ''waiter'' because she was short on money.


    Indeed, there was a certain culture behind his words. When he said them, it sounded humorous and witty. However, his words always carried an excessive eagerness.


    He only felt that it was a pity. After all, he had chosen to walk his own path, so no one could judge him, much less stand at the peak of truth and denounce him.


    After they passed through the corridor, they were suddenly greeted by a lively laughter, shouts for gambling, and the sounds of flirting between men and women.


    The decorations were luxurious, and the people walking around were all rich families. Their clothes, watches, and various other details all reflected this person''s wealth.


    On the other hand, Zhou Tian appeared to be dressed simply and didn''t have any form on him. Compared to these people, he appeared to be poor.


    This point was something that Zhou Mei''er wholeheartedly agreed with. After following Zhou Tian for so long, Zhou Tian had only spoken three sentences to her, and he hadn''t even tipped her, let alone taken advantage of her.


    From Zhou Mei''er''s point of view, Zhou Tian was like a otaku who never left home. Once he had the money, he wanted to imitate Zhou Mei''er and have some fun here.


    This kind of person, in the end, would lose all their money and be beaten back to his original form.


    The new year was not good, Zhou Mei''er sighed to herself. If she could find such a rich person, then one night would be enough for others to work hard for an entire year.


    He didn''t mind Zhou Tian''s actions at all. His gaze scanned the surroundings in an attempt to find Wu Ming. However, his wish was not fulfilled.


    "Is there no VIP room other than this one?" Zhou Tian suddenly asked.


    Zhou Mei Er was obviously startled, but then she chuckled and said: "There is indeed a VIP room on the third floor, but only those with over 100 million in assets can go up. In addition, if you win 10 million chips in the casino, the casino will invite you to the VIP lounge on the third floor. "


    "So that''s how it is." Zhou Tian had a plan in mind, "Take me to exchange some chips."


    Very quickly, the Circulatory Cycle Revolution had converted all 500,000 yuan into chips.


    The biggest bargaining chip on the first floor was 10,000, while Zhou Tian directly changed it to 50 thousand.


    Zhou Mei''er felt that this was a little strange. Fifty chips meant that there were only fifty chances. Other than those wealthy people, there were very few people who would take such risks.


    Maybe this young man looked young and simple, but in reality, he had a deep background and was very rich.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Mei''er immediately beamed as she took Tian Tian around the casino, occasionally explaining some gambling methods and interesting things.


    The Clear Yuan Casino was like a prototype cage, with a total of three levels. From the perspective of feng shui, this meant that each of the three levels was equivalent to a layer of exploitation.


    What he exploited was luck in the underworld, and in gambling houses, luck was king.


    "Even though it looks fair, there are actually countless hidden secrets." Zhou Tian gently shook his head as he looked at those who had already fallen into a trap.


    Here the traditional baccarat, 21 points, Landlord and so on have everything.


    The most eye-catching was the circular glass stage in the center of the casino.


    The game up there wasn''t just about playing games, it was about gambling. As for the details, only those who entered the second or third floor would be qualified to gamble. The gamblers on the first floor could only be guests.


    This was also one of Qing Yuan''s casino''s methods.


    "Yo, isn''t this Mei Er? "What, you''re here to accompany your guest today?"


    A young girl like Zhou Mei Er snuggled up to a young man, who was moving his hands around the exposed part of the young girl''s body.


    "Darling, you two know each other? She looks so much older than you. "


    The young man pinched her so hard that the girl cried out in pain, "Master Liu, you can''t just look at the pot in the bowl. As the saying goes, that thing will grow up after playing with it for a long time."


    Zhou Mei Er naturally knew what the young girl meant, so she quietly introduced the two of them to Zhou Tian.


    The young girl''s name was Xu Fei, and they came from the same university, so the two of them had never fought in school. The young man was called Liu Changqiang, the only son of the Director of the Jiangbei Department of Justice. Because Liu Changqian won, he often came here to gamble, and his gambling skills were excellent.


    "Darling, what you said isn''t right. I can see that she''s much prettier than you." Liu Chang walked up to Zhou Tian and said, "Brother, let''s have a discussion. How about I have this woman tonight?"


    Zhou Mei Er pursed her lips, but she didn''t dare to say no. She used her small hand to secretly pull on Zhou Tian''s clothes.


    Xu Fei, on the other hand, was looking at Zhou Mei Er with hatred. In the school, she had been suppressed at every turn, and it was the same even here. How could she not be mad?


    Zhou Tian naturally understood and said solemnly, "Scram for me!"


    Although his voice was not loud, it shocked Liu Changjun''s mind. His face turned pale, and he subconsciously took a step back. This made Liu Changjun feel humiliated.


    "This woman!" I''m going to do it tonight! " Liu Changjun refused to admit defeat. Before, he might have been joking, but now, he was angry.


    Xu Fei''s gaze turned as she whispered into Liu Changqiang''s ear, "This is a casino, Young Master Liu. If anything happens, we can discuss it over at the gambling table, and it would save us the trouble."


    "Good!" We''ll do as you say! " Liu Chang was very confident in her ability to gamble. She looked at Zhou Tian and said scornfully, "Tonight, we will use this woman as the wager. Whoever wins will be given to her. Do you dare!?"


    Xu Fei looked at Zhou Mei Er with a complacent expression. Aren''t you very powerful? Was she pretty? But now, it''s just a wager. If you have the ability, continue being arrogant!


    Zhou Mei''er bit her lip and looked at Zhou Tian with teary eyes. Zhou Tian didn''t look like a rich man, but at least he hadn''t done anything to her. However, Liu Chang was different. He often did terrifying things, especially when he wasn''t in a good mood.


    "I refuse."


    Actually, even if Zhou Mei''er didn''t plead, Zhou Tian wouldn''t have used people as the wager.


    "However, if you want to bet, then I''ll keep you company."


    Zhou Tian accepted the bet. His current goal was to go up to the third floor and earn ten million. One person betting, two people betting. Coincidentally, he didn''t like Liu Chang - he was Wu Ming''s number two.


    "Good!" Then let''s bet on the size, how about it? " Liu Changqiang''s interest in humiliating Zhou Tian far surpassed Zhou Mei Er''s interest towards him.


    A woman like this was not something he cared about. It was just a single piece of clothing, and if it was inappropriate, he would just throw it away.


    However, he had never been told to scram. This was a humiliation!


    A bet is a dice roll.


    Liu Chang was good at this. Although he did not manage to get the Pure Fire Aura skill, it was still enough to crush an ordinary gambler.


    Zhou Tian glanced at the gambling table beside him. He lightly opened his eyes and directly looked through the sieve, easily seeing the dice inside.


    "Are you sure you want to bet with me?" Zhou Tian had a big smile on his face. If he were to play Russian turntables, he might not be able to win for sure.


    "What? Are you afraid?" Liu Changqiang embraced Xu Fei and the arrogance on his face returned.


    The four of them arrived at the gambling table. Beside them, there were gamblers who had witnessed the conflict between the two people. They all moved aside to make way for a small area.


    Gambling battles were very common in casinos. Under the urge of huge amounts of money, many gamblers were not in a good mood. It was easy to ignite and explode, and all sorts of disputes arose. At this time, they would choose to gamble to solve their problems.


    I think that this strange young man will definitely lose this time. Although Liu Chang didn''t always win, but her gambling skills are quite good. If not for the fact that he would go to the second and third floor to fight against those experts after earning money on the first floor, and then lose everything, he would have been banned from gambling on the first floor.


    The second floor of Qingyuan casino was where the true experts of gambling techniques gathered. They didn''t play with such simple gambling techniques, but rather, it was much more difficult.


    The third floor was a true gold mine. It was worth at least a million gold coins. It was the place with the most money.


    "Young Master Liu is here. Please wait for a moment, I''ll go invite Mei."


    The dealer obviously knew Liu Changqiang. He didn''t need Liu Changqiang to know that his skills weren''t up to standard. He had to hire experts, otherwise the word ''gamble'' would be useless.

 C54

    Liu Chang sat on the chair and placed Xu Fei on top of her legs. She looked at Zhou Tian with a provocative gaze.


    Did you see that? This is the prestige that I, Liu Chang, welcome!


    It was not common for gamblers to change a dealer because most gamblers only came here to play and their gambling skills were quite average.


    Those who had really good gambling skills were basically invited to leave the casino. Some of them were responsible for checking if anyone had cheated while others were in charge of one side.


    The reputation of a casino, in addition to honesty and scale, was also crucial. Otherwise, if someone won all their money, it would be hard to tell if anyone else had cheated.


    Sister Mei was a beautiful young lady in her thirties. When she walked, her hips and hips were swaying. She looked very attractive.


    However, many people only thought about it. Even if a famous flower did not have an owner, it was not something that anyone could be worthy of.


    "What, Young Master Liu is jealous just like the other party?"


    Sis Mei leisurely walked over and rested her bamboo shoots like hands on the table. Through her loose clothes, she could clearly see the alluring scenery.


    Liu Changjun''s eyes were filled with infatuation as well. How could he not be tempted by such a beautiful young woman? Moreover, he knew more than anyone else what was going on inside information. This Plum Blossom might not even have an owner.


    Furthermore, the roses were beautiful and the thorns were even more tasty.


    "Jealous? "If it was for Sister Mei, then I might be so angry for her. It''s a pity that Sister Mei doesn''t want to give me this chance." Liu Changjun finally came back to his senses.


    Mei covered her mouth and scolded lightly, "You''re still young, why aren''t you learning?"


    "This is?"


    After that, she looked at Zhou Tian. After she was released, almost all the men''s gazes were on her. She had seen a lot of those perverted gazes, but Zhou Tian''s calmness and indifference made her very curious.


    Are men different too?


    "A woman at the age of thirty is like a flower or a painting. Are the paintings you''ve made over the years too monotonous?" Zhou Tian said softly.


    For some people, a glance was sufficient.


    Sister Mei was stunned for a moment before she retracted the smile on her face. The curiosity in her eyes deepened. Why did she feel that such literary words made so much sense?


    Seeing that Zhou Tian had taken the limelight, Liu Chang said angrily, "Sister Mei, can we start now? Don''t make the big guys wait!"


    Sister Mei gently picked up the sieve. With a flick of the fingers of her right hand, the sieve became a toy in her hand. It was the same with some men. It could only be her toy.


    "Alright, you may leave now."


    Compared to her previous flirtatious appearance, Sister Plum was now much more indifferent.


    "As expected of Sis Mei, the dice are almost completely silent as they roll. Listening to the voices and identifying points, they have become a joke in front of you."


    Liu Changyi let out a sigh. He had carefully felt everything, but he hadn''t been able to hear anything. He could only place his bets on himself.


    Moments later, Liu Changjun seemed to have a plan in mind as he confidently said, "I''ll play the small game!"


    Fifty thousand chips.


    There were no emotions in Sister Mei''s eyes.


    "That''s because your ability is too low." Zhou Tian spoke, then said, "If I''m not mistaken, the three dices have collided with each other twelve times, and with a sieve at least twenty-three times."


    When he said this, Liu Chang immediately refused to accept it. Even you could hear the sound of the dice? And you say you''re so sure, I think you made it up yourself! "


    The gamblers around didn''t believe it either. One of Sister Mei''s favorite things was the soundless dice. No one could figure out the mystery behind it.


    There were even some people who had taken out instruments to measure it. Those minute sounds could not be clearly heard by the human ear.


    The expression in Mei''s eyes changed slightly. Although she had casually shaken her hand just now and could not remember the exact number of collisions, it was mostly close to the number mentioned by the Circulatory Cycle Revolution.


    "Good!" Since you are so powerful, I shall see what you can do! " Liu Chang welcomed him.


    Zhou Tian''s expression did not change as he placed the five chips in his hand on three one.


    "Is he betting everything on this!?"


    Behind her, Zhou Mei Er gasped. She felt that Zhou Tian was just fooling around. He must be a novice.


    "Are you crazy?"


    As an opponent, Liu Chang''s eyes widened in dissatisfaction at Zhou Tian''s actions. He had yet to display any of his abilities. If he were to win just like that, he would be even more infuriated.


    Only Sister Mei said with a faint smile, "They are really newborn calves that are not afraid of tigers."


    Those who were nearby felt that Sister Mei was mocking them. Only Liu Changqiang, who understood her nature, knew that it was a form of appreciation.


    Sister Mei gently opened the sieve. It was indeed three ''One''.


    According to the odds, Zhou Tian had won 7.5 million.


    This kind of large sum of money left many people dumbfounded. It turned out that winning was so easy?


    Behind her, Zhou Mei Er''s jaw dropped. She had seen many guests win so much money, but none of them were as shocked as this time. Seven million five hundred thousand!


    There was a rule in the Qing Yuan Casino: the highest bet of the first floor must not exceed 50,000, the second floor must not exceed 500,000, and only the third floor was not restricted.


    Zhou Tian passed five of the chips to Zhou Mei''er, who was behind him. At least, since they were here, Zhou Mei''er was of some help to him.


    One chips was ten thousand yuan! Five chips for fifty thousand!


    Xu Fei, who was sitting on Liu Chang''s lap, stared with her eyes wide open. Although there were a lot of people tipping people here, it was rare to get so much money in one go. She was even resentful that she wasn''t following Zhou Tian.


    Liu Changjun was immediately besieged, but soon after, a sense of fighting spirit arose in his heart, preventing him from admitting defeat so easily.


    "Get down!" Liu Changqiang pushed Xu Fei away from his arms.


    Some of the people who knew him well knew that Liu Chang had started to take him seriously.


    Sister Mei shook the sieve again, but this time she did it with both hands.


    The speed of the sieve was extremely fast. It was like a mirage in which the truth and falsehood changed.


    Liu Changjun frowned. This time, he also didn''t hear it clearly. Besides, he could only determine the truth from the falsehood.


    Zhou Tian, who had a natural look on his face, frowned as if he was looking for something at the gambling table. He then said unhappily, "The payout rate is too low."


    This left many people speechless. Wasn''t it enough for you to directly increase it by 150 times? If they came a few more times, the casino would go bankrupt.


    Sister Mei laughed in silence, her gaze towards Zhou Tian became even more curious. She thought that Liu Chang was the only one who welcomed a fight to the death. It seemed like this wasn''t the only situation she was in now.


    The reason why she shook it three times was because she wanted to show Liu Changqiang and Zhou Tian how powerful they were. Unfortunately, Zhou Tian had won a lot, so she was much more careful this time.


    Zhou Tian directly threw fifty thousand chips at the number nine.


    Liu Changqiang, who was still deep in thought, was shocked by Zhou Tian. If Zhou Tian was right, then his fight tonight would end in a farce. The difference in skill levels was too great.


    Moreover, Zhou Tian''s bet had a very strong aura and left him at a loss. If he was still gambling, then he would look a lot more petty. However, he was not sure of anything else.


    "What''s wrong, will Young Master Liu have a hard time too?" Mei sees his embarrassment.


    Being criticized by a beauty like that, even Liu Chang who was embarrassed and angered, had fifty thousand chips. However, he was still at level eight to thirteen.


    Sis Mei shook her head and chuckled. She could see why Liu Chang was acting that way.


    He didn''t want to lose to Zhou Tian, but he wasn''t sure if he could win, so he could only use other begging methods to help him regain some face. When he was in the Zhou Tian bet, the odds were 1: 6, and if he was in the bet, it would be 1: 8.


    "Look, Liu Changjun is acting like he''s on thin ice this time. He''s actually being so conservative."


    "You can''t blame him. He is a famous person, and this young man is a nameless person. Even if he loses, he will still lose. However, if he loses, then he will lose a lot of face."


    There were also many people among the crowd who were very attentive.


    He opened the lid of the cup, 14.4 points, 9 points out of 3!


    Zhou Tian won another 300,000 gold, but there was no joy on his face. According to this method of winning, it would be difficult for him to win up to 20 million, so he could only find other gambling methods with higher odds.


    For many gamblers, this kind of victory was considered normal, but for someone like Zhou Tian, it was considered abnormal!


    "I lost. I was blind to not recognize Mt. Tai. Your level of gambling skills is much higher than mine." Liu Chang stood up to welcome him.


    He could afford to lose, and he could afford to win. He would not define this as a question of probability.


    Mei directly walked over. Before anyone could arrive, the fragrance had already arrived.


    "I don''t mind. I''ll take over this man for a while, right?"


    These words directly caused Zhou Mei''er to blush and hastily move to the side. She was just a rabbit; there were plenty of them. But it was different for Sis Mei. She was like a needle that could freeze the sea on the first floor, the difference in their statuses was like heaven and earth.


    Plum Sis came to Zhou Mei Er''s previous position and leaned on her. She placed Zhou Tian''s head on the weapon that many men dreamed of. She even gently wrapped her hands around Zhou Tian''er''s neck and leaned over.


    It really was like having hair on one''s ears and temples.


    This was something many men didn''t even dare to think about.


    Seeing this, Liu Chang turned around and left with a dark face.


    It was time to celebrate for the successful, and not for him, the loser.


    "Young Master Liu, wait for me." Xu Fei hurriedly chased after him.


    Mei Lili let out a breath and whispered into Zhou Tian''s ear, "Little man, did you see my method of shaking the cup just now?"


    Zhou Tian was disgusted by this beauty. He stood up without any hesitation.


    Then he turned around and said coldly, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in people older than me."


    Sis Mei was surprised for a moment, but then she curiously looked at Zhou Tian. Although age was taboo for women, she was not one of those coquettish little girls.


    However, to her surprise, there was someone who took the initiative to leave her warm and gentle place.


    However, the others didn''t think so. They even guessed that Zhou Tian was a good man.


    "As for your question, I can answer it. I don''t know your method, but your level is still far from being able to be completely silent."


    After Zhou Tian finished speaking, he took the sieve with both hands. Just like Sister Mei, his movements were also the same.


    It was like watching a ghost movie.


    The people around them did not hear a sound, but they could not hear anything when Sister Mei shook the cup.


    Only Sister Mei, who had excellent hearing, could truly distinguish the difference between the two.

 C55

    While shaking the teacup, Mei kept staring into his eyes because they were very pure and focused. With a single glance, she actually felt a lot more at peace.


    She already had a plan for Zhou Tian''s strength, but she could see through his thoughts, so she pretended to be displeased: "What method is this? It was obviously stolen, and your skill level is only a little bit, do you have the nerve to brag about it? "


    At this time, Zhou Tiancai started to get serious. This woman in front of him was not simple, she could actually guess his intentions.


    The reason why he did this to her was to prove to her that he had the ability to go up to the second floor.


    If not, it would take too long to earn 20 million by staying on the first floor. However, if one went to the second floor and got 500 thousand chips for 10 times, that would be 10 times less time.


    "Make three bets with me. If you can beat me, I''ll recommend you to the second floor. How about that?" Mei said with a chuckle.


    Previously, she had only been able to guess the truth of the matter. However, the moment she saw Zhou Tian''s silence, she knew that her guess was correct.


    There were always many talented people in this world, and there were also many talented people in the field of gambling.


    She had treated Zhou Tian as a gambling genius who had come here to spar and gamble, and had coincidentally encountered Liu Chang, bringing about the current situation.


    "Alright." Zhou Tian naturally agreed.


    Sis Mei suddenly blinked and said, "How straightforward. He really is a handsome young man."


    "However, I''m not going to compete with you. Let''s play Russian turntables."


    Sister Mei had obviously seen that Zhou Tian''s hearing was amazing. She estimated that his memory and eyesight were of the highest level, so she didn''t want to play cards with him and instead wanted to play Russian instead.


    This was because this game was played by players who placed their bets before turning the wheel. As a result, all of Zhou Tian''s abilities were rendered useless.


    When they heard that Zhou Tian was going to have three rounds with Mei, they gathered around.


    "How do you want to compete?" Zhou Tian asked.


    "If I am to turn the wheel, I will bully you too much. Whatever, you and I are both idle families. It depends on who earns more money in the three rounds."


    Sister Mei sat on the chair and stretched her seductive body.


    Zhou Tian also sat on a chair to the side. He placed his gaze on the spinning wheel as he calculated in his heart.


    Sis Mei looked back and forth before turning to Zhou Mei''er with a smile. "You will be the one to turn the wheel."


    "But I ¡­ I ¡­" Zhou Mei''er was very scared, and did not want to get involved.


    If Sister Mei were to blame him when Zhou Tian won, what could she, as a little girl, do?


    "You? I think you must have at least learned something from such a man. Speaking of which, it was me who was at a disadvantage."


    Sister Mei giggled, but the toughness in her words was obvious.


    At this point, Zhou Mei Er clenched her teeth and walked to the roulette with a pale face.


    "How about you place your bet on the little man first?" Mei looked at Zhou Tian with a smile. She was curious about how much power Zhou Tian had.


    This Russian roulette has a number of 1-36. When the ball falls to a specific number, the roulette stops spinning. When players placed their bets, they could bet on the colors red and black. You can bet on double numbers, or you can bet on numbers.


    He had never played this game before, and a lot of his skills had been restricted as well.


    However, this was only in comparison to the 100% win rate. The strength of the person spinning the roulette could determine which region the bead would fall into, and this could be calculated.


    Zhou Tian lightly opened his divine gaze and scanned Zhou Mei Er''s entire body. After that, he analyzed her habits and how much strength she had.


    He was very careful in doing all this because he didn''t want Sister Mei to find out anything to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "I bet seventeen."


    Zhou Tian directly placed his bet, but it was still a one on one bet.


    "Tsk tsk, little man, you''re really confident." Sister Mei praised, "I bet."


    After the two of them placed their bets, someone started to think about how to get out the door and guess the reason why Mei was so conservative.


    This was because she wanted to win the next round first, and then bet with Zhou Tian the next two rounds. That way, she wouldn''t lose.


    Therefore, it was possible to determine the outcome of this match.


    Standing on the turntable, Zhou Mei Er carefully pushed the turntable.


    Under the force of the spinning ball, it started spinning.


    Zhou Tian carefully observed the trajectory of the ball after the force was exerted on it.


    As for Sister Mei, she was staring at Zhou Tian. From the onlookers'' point of view, she really wanted to place her gaze on Zhou Tian.


    "Little man, aren''t you afraid that you''ll lose this round?" Mei asked suddenly.


    Zhou Tian''s expression remained the same as he said with a smile, "Perhaps your strategy is correct, but do you represent yourself?"


    Sister Mei pretended to be angry and covered her forehead, then let go, smiling like a flower. "Little man, you really don''t understand me, of course I only represent myself. As for this Qingyuan casino, in the end, it is just a casino. Could it be that they are more valuable than me? "


    Since that was the case, Zhou Tian didn''t say anything else. This woman was much harder to deal with than he had imagined.


    The turntable had already shown the results and landed on number 14.


    In other words, neither of them had been able to gain an upper hand in this match. It was a draw.


    "It seems that the heavens are not on your side." Zhou Tian heaved a sigh of relief. If it really was the odd number and Sister Mei took the initiative, then he could only admit defeat.


    "Maybe the heavens are giving me too much, so I want to give a bit to someone else."


    Saying that, Sister Mei stretched her waist, her meaning obvious.


    Many onlookers were scared out of their wits, wishing that they could bury that enchanting woman under their bodies.


    Zhou Tian ignored him and closed his eyes as he simulated the possible scenario of the next round bead in his mind.


    The Divine Eye and the Five Senses were places where the Circulatory Cycle could surpass an ordinary person, but in other aspects, it was also a crushing blow. The Circulatory Cycle Revolution''s mental calculation abilities were extremely strong, otherwise it would not have been so familiar to the most obscure and obscure ''Zhou Yi''.


    Unfortunately, he only had one experience, otherwise he would have had a higher chance of winning.


    This time, Tian Zhou directly threw his chips at number 9.


    "Since it''s a little man''s decision, I''ll support it."


    Sister Mei followed along and placed her bet.


    Because she had a feeling that she would be able to suppress the cycle this time, she did not dare to only bet on the odd ones.


    Zhou Tian felt a headache coming on. This woman was really prepared to waste her time with him.


    Sure enough, the number nine appeared.


    The onlookers were all shocked. Was this really luck?


    It was as if luck alone was insufficient to explain this.


    "If he really did deduce the situation based on his calculations, then those experts on the second floor might have met their match."


    "I remember that the mountain troops on the second floor that are reputed to have left no traces behind are probably only at this level!"


    The crowd was very enthusiastic. When they encountered a real gambling house like this, not only would they be able to feast their eyes on it, they would also be able to boast about it in the future.


    Sister Mei''s eyes were suddenly filled with tender emotion. "That was really dangerous. Little man, it''s a good thing I trust you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to suppress you."


    Since the second round was right, Zhou Tian was more confident about the outcome of the third round. However, he didn''t have a good idea on how to deal with this annoying woman, so he decided not to bet.


    Although he didn''t look like a man at all, Zhou Tian didn''t intend to behave so well in front of Mei.


    Mei saw through his thoughts and laughed instead of getting angry. "What a stingy man. No wonder he''s a little man."


    She did not have the abnormal ability of Zhou Tian. However, she knew a bit about this before, and also knew how to increase the chances of winning.


    Lightly biting his red lips, he hesitated, then threw the chips onto number 25.


    She was really betting on her luck this time. She was betting on how fated she and Zhou Tian were.


    This time, Zhou Tian''s face didn''t look too good. He had calculated that the highest success rate would be this number 25, which had a close to eighty percent chance of winning. The other twenty percent would be split by several numbers.


    Ye Zichen let out a light sigh. He had no other choice, he couldn''t possibly gamble on those few small probability events.


    By the side, Sister Mei had relaxed ever since she threw out the chips, looking at Zhou Tian with an intriguing smile on her face. When she saw Zhou Tian''s stunned expression, her whole body jumped with joy.


    But this time it was her who bet first. If she didn''t take back the money she had been afraid of, how could she?


    "Aiya, little man, how about you just submit to me this time, and bet with me the same. Like this, there will be no difference between victory and defeat, and it will also avoid obstructing our relationship."


    A headache came. From their previous interactions, Zhou Tian knew that Sis Mei had the ability to read people''s minds.


    This was not some super power. Just by analyzing some expressions, small movements, and events, he could roughly guess a person''s mentality.


    In this regard, Zhou Tian could only concede and say: "What do you want this time?"


    "Aiya, little man, why can''t I understand what you''re saying? Don''t you still have a bet? "Do you really want me to win that badly?" Sister Mei''s smile became even wider. This is so much fun.


    The bystanders and Zhou Mei Er, who was about to turn the wheel, didn''t know what kind of riddle the two of them were playing. They could only guess at the unusual relationship between the two of them.


    Zhou Tian couldn''t do anything but throw his chips on the 25th. He had already guessed what Mei was going to say next.


    "Hey, little man, how can you bet with me? "Could it be that your feelings for me are that deep?"


    However, he still underestimated the degree of shame Mei had. He only heard her say shyly, "You''re so hateful, why do you like to press down on others?"


    She was a live eighteen year old girl.


    However, from the perspective of humans, this seemed to be a matter of course. Sister Mei''s skin was lustrous and delicate, even more alluring than a 18-year-old girl.


    Zhou Tian was completely speechless.


    Seeing that both of them had placed their bets, there was actually no longer any need for Zhou Mei''er to turn the wheel. No matter what, there was only a draw between the two of them.


    This left many of the spectators disappointed and disappointed. What''s going on in the casino?


    However, according to the agreement, Zhou Tian had already lost.


    As the balls spun, they moved back and forth until they finally entered the 25th region.


    "Little man, I won this time. If you want to go up to the second floor, you have to listen to me."


    Sis Mei walked up to Zhou Tian and gently bit his ear with her blood-red lips, muttering to herself.

 C56

    On the second floor of the Qing Yuan casino, before Zhou Tian even went up, someone had already posted a video of the gambling match.


    Among them were Chu Shan Jun, Fast Hand He Yun, and Eagle Eye Wang Qi. The three of them wanted to find out if Zhou Tian had used any tricks to cheat.


    Unfortunately, it was all in vain.


    Looking at the scene where Zhou Tian was thinking while turning in Russia, Chu Shanjun stopped the video, "Look, he is obviously calculating. Only with the first time, he can deduce the probability of the beads falling. Even I am not his opponent."


    "He''s indeed powerful, but that''s because he doesn''t play cards. Otherwise, I''ll let him experience the strength of a quick hand like He Yun."


    "He Yun, be careful not to embarrass yourself in the future. His five senses are superb, your little tricks might not be able to hide it from him."


    Outside the corridor, Sis Mei was following Zhou Tian closely. Their arms were in contact with each other.


    This was Sister Mei''s condition: she would become his rabbit maiden.


    "Little man, what''s your best gambling technique?" Sister Mei asked curiously.


    Zhou Tian laughed without saying a word. Gambling? He wouldn''t, and no one would believe it.


    "Little man, I feel that you are so cold to me, could it be that I am not beautiful enough? Isn''t her figure good enough? "


    Sister Mei''s coquettish voice attracted the attention of male gamblers passing by. They all turned their heads to look at her buttocks and sighed at the demon-level character.


    Zhou Tian could only say: "I like girls who have a delicate and pretty appearance, but a dignified and elegant look from the inside."


    "Aiya, so you were afraid that I would only know how to play with my head? "To tell you the truth, little man, I can go to the kitchen and the hall. As for the bed, little man, do you really not want to try it?" Mei said in a teasing tone.


    Zhou Tian raised his eyebrows. Did he really think that he was the kind of Tang Monk who would allow a demoness to tease him without knowing how to respond?


    He held Sis Mei with his arms around her waist and pressed her down on the railing. He leaned against her and whispered into her ear, "Alright, how about it here?"


    Sister Mei was stunned for a moment before a look of embarrassment flashed in her eyes, but it was not inferior in any way. She smiled coquettishly and said, "What''s wrong, can''t you hold it back anymore? You are not afraid of being seen here. "


    Zhou Tian used his actions to show that he had lifted Sister Mei''s qipao, revealing her white thighs and the indistinct depths of her legs.


    Such a straightforward action gave Sister Mei a fright. She was not the kind of woman who would let a man marry his wife. She hurriedly begged for mercy, "Little, little man, I was wrong, wasn''t I?"


    Zhou Tian let out a snort. He let go of her and continued walking forward.


    Seeing that the male gambler''s eyes were wandering on her thigh, Sister Mei scolded, "What a bunch of useless things!"


    "Little man, wait for me."


    Sister Mei chased after him again, but this time she was more obedient. Her words were restrained, and she was no longer flirting. There was a trace of indifference on her face, making her look cold and noble.


    In the most luxurious room on the second floor, Chu Shanjun, He Yun, and Wang Qi were already waiting.


    When Zhou Tian and Sister Mei came in, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Especially that He Yun. He had always been thinking about that seductive body of Sister Mei and wanted to keep her under him. Unfortunately, Sister Mei had always been indifferent to him and had ignored him.


    But now, you are standing next to Zhou Tian like a docile little bird. How can this not make him angry? "Today, I''m here to meet up with He Yun!"


    "Little man, someone is provoking you." Sister Mei did not seem to mind that it was a big deal.


    Zhou Tian turned his head to glance at Mei then she immediately became quiet, muttering to herself, "This little man is so naughty."


    This kind of scene caused He Yun''s lungs to almost explode. The goddess that he had been thinking about day and night was actually being shouted at by an unfamiliar man. How could this be okay!?


    "Do you dare to compete with my hand speed!"


    He Yun walked directly in front of Zhou Tian. His originally decent looking face now looked extremely sinister.


    Zhou Tian was stunned. He had once offended him? However, this wasn''t a difficult matter. Since he had the face to deliver himself to his doorstep, all he had to do was use his hands to slap his face!


    "How do you want to compete?" Zhou Tian''s tone was frivolous, or perhaps disdainful.


    "I''ll wash a deck of cards and then I''ll take one out. If you can see what I''m playing, then it''s your win!" He Yun walked over to pick up a deck of cards and said, "However, I''m afraid you don''t have that kind of eyesight!"


    "Do you have money? Do you think that children are playing house in a gamble where there''s no money? "


    Zhou Tian came here mainly to earn money before going up to the third floor.


    "You!" He Yun was so angry that his hands were trembling. Would he have no money? Those who could get to the second floor were all poor.


    "I have 10 million, do you dare to follow me?" Zhou Tian placed all of his chips on the table. When he went upstairs, he had already exchanged 10,000 chips for 100,000 chips, a total of 100 chips.


    Right now, they were all on the gambling table, and the impact was still quite great.


    Although the highest wager on the second floor was only 500,000, if they were to gamble, it would depend on the agreement of the two parties themselves.


    He Yun was a little embarrassed, he really did not have ten million chips on him.


    "There''s more than one person who wants to challenge you. How about this, the three of us will put together ten million to bet with you for three rounds. Only you will win two rounds, so this ten million is yours." Wang Qi helped out.


    In three rounds, he had won ten million, and Zhou Tian had achieved his goal of twenty million.


    The gambling began.


    He Yun started to flip a deck of cards in his hands, up and down, up and down, as if it was natural and natural.


    "It seems that He Yun has a lot of determination to win this match. Look at his face; it''s covered in sweat."


    "A man wouldn''t show weakness when a beauty is in front of him, right?"


    As the two of them spoke, He Yun had already stopped shuffling the cards.


    By the side, Sis Mei''s face was slightly serious. He Yun was indeed very fast. Although she could tell which stage He Yun was going to reach for the card, she couldn''t tell that it was actually a card.


    "What is it? Did you not see it clearly? Do you need me to slow down a bit? " He Yun had a complacent look on his face.


    Zhou Tian said indifferently: "Are you proud of yourself? Just like a clown, you took the card and washed it for so long.


    "3 spades, right?"


    He Yun''s sudden change in attitude was unbelievable. This was his ultimate skill, moreover, he was using a card to cover the surface of his palm, logically speaking, no one would know about it.


    "That''s impossible! You must be bluffing! Let''s play another round! I don''t believe you still have that kind of luck! " He Yun was simply howling.


    "He Yun, you''ve already lost. His eyesight is very strong, but you''re still showing off your skills in front of an expert. Your loss isn''t unjustified." Wang Qi said.


    Zhou Tian looked at Wang Qi and asked, "Are you next?"


    "Let me be the first to embarrass myself."


    Chu Shanjun stood up.


    "He is the Chu Shan Jun who claims to have left no stone unturned, his computation ability is exceptional." Sister Mei whispered into Zhou Tian''s ear.


    "How do you want to compete?" Zhou Tian said.


    Chu Shanjun thought for a moment before saying, "We''ll compete 21 points, three decisive victories."


    "Sure, then we''ll divide it into three parts at the same time. It will save us time."


    With regards to the 21 points, Zhou Tian only needed to open the God''s Eye to know what the next card was and then choose whether or not to add it. He didn''t need any calculating ability at all.


    Without any surprises, Chu Shan had lost three battles.


    "Little man, you''re really amazing." Sis Mei seemed to have transformed into a little chick.


    He Yun looked at it anxiously and angrily, but he could only silently endure it.


    The Solitary Falcon had been staring at Zhou Tian''s eyes the entire time, trying to find any flaws, but unfortunately, nothing came of it.


    "According to the agreement, I have already won the bet."


    Zhou Tian no longer had any desire to continue.


    "Can you give me a chance?" Hawkeye was eager to see such an expert. It would be a waste of his life if he didn''t spar with him.


    "What do you want to compete for?" Zhou Tian agreed.


    "Here is a cup of water. We''ll observe it for three minutes at the same time, and then we''ll put this cup of water together with the other one hundred cups of water. Whoever can find this cup of water first will be the winner." The Eagle-eyed King was very excited.


    A cup of water was placed on the gambling table. Other than the scattered bubbles, there was nothing else.


    Zhou Tian had already memorized all the information in the cup of water with a single glance.


    On the other hand, the Eagle-eyed King Seven moved closer to the top of the cup and carefully observed the difference between this cup of water and other water in order to find an easily recognizable memory point.


    "He can''t be that heaven defying! He only took a glance! Does he think that those eyes are God''s Eye!? " He Yun was filled with disbelief and disdain.


    Chu Shanjun, who boasted that he had exceptional computational skills, didn''t have his confidence from before. He said softly, "Perhaps we are too ignorant, and anyone in this world could possibly exist."


    Three minutes later, a hundred glasses of water were placed on a large square table.


    In order to get ahead of Zhou Tian, the Eagle-eyed King, Seven, ran over in an instant. He began to distinguish between cup by cup.


    "Hey, little man, why aren''t you rushing over?" Mei urged. She wanted to see what kind of surprise the Circulatory Cycle could bring him.


    Zhou Tian swept through all one hundred cups of water and walked straight to cup number 76, "This cup of water is the one just now."


    Just one glance!


    The Eagle-eyed King was completely dumbfounded. He had only been able to identify fifteen cups of wine, and there was a cup of water inside that cup that he wasn''t sure of.


    "He must be bluffing!" He Yun was absolutely sure.


    Sis Mei also walked to Zhou Tian''s side and whispered, "Little man, shouldn''t you consider it again?"


    The person who was responsible for mixing the water into the other one hundred cups came out with a piece of paper in his hand. On the paper, he wrote down the exact number of the water.


    Sister Mei stepped forward and held the paper in front of her, opening it slowly.


    The number 76 was written on it.


    He Yun didn''t say anything as he left with a dark expression.


    On the other hand, Chu Shanjun softly said, "Truly a young hero comes out. His strength is actually this terrifying. In the future, he will definitely be an insurmountable peak of the gambling den."


    The defeated Wang Qi''s face didn''t reveal any signs of depression. Instead, he kept asking Zhou Tian what method he had used to recognize Zhou Tian.


    If Zhou Tian had told him that he could directly see those people''s every move through the wall, then he might have gone crazy.

 C57

    In the Supreme Room on the third floor, Wu Ming was chatting with a young man with four girls beside him. Behind Wu Ming stood four cold-looking men dressed in suits and leather shoes in silence.


    "Young Master Ming, I came to seek refuge with you this time. You don''t know how depressed I''ve been recently, especially at night. I don''t dare to sleep deeply, afraid that I''ll lose my mind the moment I wake up."


    Wu Ming had a worried look on his face as he poured water on Mingzi, his dark eyes staring out of the corner of his eye.


    Mingzi laughed lightly and patted Wu Ming''s shoulder, "Don''t worry, brother. As long as you are in my territory, you can be at ease and enjoy yourself. However, I''m curious about the ability of that enemy of yours to make you, a dignified young master of the Wu family, not even dare to stay at home? "


    "I don''t know what kind of ability he has, but I just don''t know. I haven''t been able to get a good night''s rest for a few days, so I''m glad that I''ve recovered some of my strength since I came to your place."


    Wu Ming really didn''t know how to describe Zhou Tian, but he still couldn''t forget the shrill cries that Wu Tong had let out before he died.


    "Rest assured, even if he knew that you were here, the security system here would not be easy to handle! If he dares to come, then I have the confidence to make him walk out! " Ming Ziyi comforted her.


    He had over a hundred people here, and most of them were equipped with firearms and ammunition. Even if the police station were to move out, he would have nothing to be afraid of, let alone a single person.


    Wu Ming forced a smile and said, "Maybe."


    Ever since he had seen Zhou Tian in the Fragrant Sky Garden, he had been even more afraid. Only by hiding here at night could he feel at ease.


    As if he thought of something, Ming Zixiang smiled and said, "Since we''re in a casino, how can we not gamble? Just now, one of my men reported to me that an expert is here to challenge this casino, and I''ve already ordered someone to bring him here.


    "Then I''ll have to thank Young Master Ming." Wu Ming was finally a little interested.


    About ten minutes later, a notification came from outside the door, and Ming Zixiang signaled for it to open.


    "The expert I was waiting for is here. You''ll see later!"


    Mingzi stood up in excitement and sent away the woman beside him. He and Wu Ming walked over to the gambling table and looked at the round stage in the center through the huge window.


    "Look, that''s where we''ll have our gambling." Ming Zixiang pointed.


    Wu Ming was more interested. He rarely saw this Young Master Ming fight with others.


    The door opened and two figures walked in.


    "Let''s go and meet our expert. I heard that he is very young, you might even know him." Mingzi laughed.


    Wu Ming turned to look and the smile on his face immediately froze. Was he the unlucky star tonight? Was he destined to not be able to escape this calamity?


    "Oh, so you''re here. It was really easy for me to find you."


    Zhou Tian walked slowly towards Wu Ming with a smile on his face. He stopped in front of Wu Ming and looked at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    "You two know each other?" Mingzi was surprised. He had just casually said it, but he could tell that Wu Ming was acting a little unusual.


    Wu Ming was shocked, even his legs were shaking. Previously, Wu Tong had led so many men to kill Zhou Tian, but now that he was so close to Zhou Tian, if Zhou Tian were to suddenly attack him, he would not be able to escape death.


    "How''s the start of our unfinished gamble? Young Master Wu? " Zhou Tian laughed lightly. He then sat on the sofa and said, "You can leave right now. Perhaps I am in a good mood tonight. You might be able to see the sun tomorrow."


    "Zhou!" Heavens! Don''t push it too far! This is not a place where you can behave atrociously! " Wu Ming yelled, but he kept retreating. He really wanted to run, because he didn''t dare to face Zhou Tian.


    "How is this compared to Yu Xiang Garden?"


    Zhou Tian asked again. This made Wu Ming even more frightened as cold sweat dripped down his forehead.


    Although the Clear Yuan Casino was some kind of place for selling gold, if they were to compare it to the Fragrance Garden, they were not on the same level of existence.


    Even the Yu Xiang Garden didn''t dare to provoke the Bai Clan, and they didn''t even have the qualifications to enter. The Qing Yuan casino was far inferior to the Bai Clan, so how could they compare with the Yu Xiang Garden?


    Ming Zixiang figured out what was going on and smiled, "Young Master Wu, this person has a grudge with you? Do you need me to do you a favor? "


    Sister Mei, who was standing beside Zhou Tian, was also shocked by Zhou Tian. Although she felt that Zhou Tian''s background was extraordinary, in Jiangbei, unless it was the Bai family''s support, there was no one like Zhou Tian in the Bai family''s younger generation.


    "Young man, why do you have enmity with the young master of the Wu family? "The Wu Clan is the local leader of Jiangbei Province, and is not someone to be trifled with." Mei said softly.


    "Unfortunately, I''m a dragon that has crossed the river. I have to fight with local tyrants. Young Master Wu, is that right?" Zhou Tian looked at Wu Ming again.


    "Young Master Wu, what exactly is the origin of this? Why is it that even you are afraid of him?" Even Ming Zixiang could not figure out the origin of Zhou Tian.


    What kind of background? F * cking want to know too! Wu Ming was on the verge of tears. If he had known earlier that Zhou Tian was such a person, he definitely wouldn''t have dared to retaliate.


    However, now that the enmity has been resolved, there must be someone who is going to fall. Wu Ming thought for a second and said coldly, "His uncle is just a small clinic''s boss, he doesn''t count as anything. But he is very good at beating, so I''ve been beaten up by him before."


    The moment he heard the words'' small clinic '', Ming Zixiang felt relieved. "Can I fight?" How much can you fight? A dozen? Dreaming nonsense! He immediately ordered, "All of you, go and test out his skills! I want to see how powerful he is! "


    Six men suddenly rushed in from outside the door. The four men in suits who were in charge of protecting Wu Ming also wanted to join them, but they were stopped by Wu Ming.


    "Are you sure you want to hit me?" Zhou Tian''s eyes turned slightly cold.


    Sister Mei looked anxious, "Little man, don''t try to be brave. These people are all practitioners, ordinary people are no match for them."


    "Get out of the way first, you better be careful not to get hurt by accident."


    Although Zhou Tian didn''t like Mei, he accepted her sense of worry.


    "Sister Mei, don''t get involved. If I hurt you by mistake, wouldn''t that damned old fogey come back and skin me?" Ming Zixiang said.


    "This, this ¡­"


    Mei could only retreat to the side, her beautiful eyes looking worriedly at Zhou Tian.


    The six burly men stood at about 1.8 meters and over. Their palms were like those of a bear. A huge palm was thrown over, bringing with it a strong current of air.


    Zhou Tian continued to sit on the sofa. He extended his left hand and used it to block the huge man''s paws. At the same time, a large force traveled up the arm of the large man.


    The sound of bones breaking could be heard, but it was very light.


    The big man''s face was covered in sweat, but he didn''t make a sound. He quickly withdrew his half-crippled hand.


    Upon seeing this, the other five people rushed forward in unison. Their quick legs interweaved, forming a dense web of legs.


    Zhou Tian couldn''t and didn''t need to evade. He only used his right hand to chop, chop, tap, hammer, and slice the legs of each of the five men with a speed that was hard for ordinary people to see.


    With five consecutive crisp explosions, the five men covered their injured legs and staggered back, not daring to attack again.


    This was truly too terrifying. Where did this monster come from? Its fists were so powerful, and its speed was simply inhuman.


    "You, you, just who are you!" Ming Zi was both furious and shocked. With such terrifying strength, perhaps only guns could deal with him.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. I just want to know if you still want to protect Master Wu." Zhou Tian said.


    "This is my territory. I don''t care what abilities you have, but in my territory, you must abide by my rules!"


    Ming Zixiang called for his men, and four men with pistols rushed in.


    "You want to kill me just like that? "Go!"


    This time, Tian Tian didn''t show the slightest mercy. Another four dices directly hit the four strong men''s Hall of Seal and went through their heads.


    At this point, Wu Ming could no longer count on Ming Zixiang to help him. He hurried to the side door of the room with his four bodyguards.


    "Young Master Wu, why are you leaving so quickly? I''ve come here before, I can''t possibly let you leave empty-handed, can I?"


    Zhou Tian sneered, picked up five dices from the gambling table, circulated his Zhen Qi, and the five dices flew out like shooting stars, and separately pierced the four bodyguards'' thighs. The four bodyguards'' bodies paused, and no longer had the ability to continue walking, and as for Wu Ming, a dice flew past his face, leaving a trail of blood.


    It hurt, but Wu Ming did not dare to stay. He quickly left. He did not know if Zhou Tian would catch up to him, nor did he know if Zhou Tian would kill him.


    Zhou Tian didn''t choose to give chase immediately. Instead, he looked at Ming Zixiang, "Are you trying to figure out how you''re going to kill me?"


    Mingzi''s expression changed drastically. That was indeed what he had been thinking.


    "You, don''t come over!" Ming Zixiang finally experienced Wu Ming''s fear, which rose endlessly in his heart.


    "I just saw the round table below. I heard that there is a place for two people to fight to the death on top of that. Using a person''s life as a wager should be very interesting right? It just so happens that I want to place my bet as well. " Zhou Tian''s eyes were deep, making it impossible to tell what he was thinking.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll go down and make the arrangements." Mingzi wiped off his sweat and prepared to leave.


    "There''s no rush. Before I even finish my words, you will go up and fight. I will choose a person for you. This is the wager I made." Zhou Tian narrowed his eyes, "You can choose to escape, but you won''t have that chance next time. Instead ¡­" "Bam!"


    Ming Zi was so scared that his legs were trembling. He was just an ordinary young master who had never practiced any martial arts. Those people on the arena, in order to survive, would not care about his life.


    As for escaping? Just by looking at Wu Ming''s expression, one could tell that he was always on tenterhooks, and life and death depended entirely on a single thought from Wu Ming. Such a life was worse than death.


    In the end, Ming Zi chose to fight, going up to the arena!


    "Can we bypass him this time?" In the end, Sister Mei still had some feelings for him.


    "If it wasn''t for you, when he decided to kill me, he would already be a dead man."


    Zhou Tian stood up and went down to the first floor with Ming Zixiang, ready to fight for him.

 C58

    On the first floor of the arena, there were a total of sixteen men. Some were tall, some were thin, some were fat, and some were strong. All of them looked very good at fighting.


    According to Sister Mei, the three of them were the ten victorious fighters, meaning that these three had already won ten life and death battles.


    Zhou Tian thought that they were forced to come here to fight a life and death duel, but he was prejudiced against them. It was mainly for money. Every time they won, they would receive a reward of 500,000 yuan, or 500,000 yuan for a life.


    People die for money, birds die for food.


    Zhou Tian didn''t have any intention of helping them. He had chosen his own path, so he randomly chose an opponent for Ming Zixiang and threw a million chips to that person.


    When Mingzi had gone up on stage to fight that man to the death, he had wanted to leave, but Mei had sensed his presence.


    "Will I see you again?" Sister Mei looked lovingly at Zhou Tian.


    "You can believe in fate."


    Zhou Tian didn''t stay for long. They had only met once, and as fate would have it, they would never see each other again.


    Sister Mei was leaning against the door, staring at the scene in a daze.


    After leaving Qingyuan casino, Zhou Tian started to search for traces of Wu Ming''s departure.


    He had infused his Zhen Qi into the dice before, and when Wu Ming''s face was scratched, his Zhen Qi had remained in Wu Ming''s body. This was a beacon, and he was able to determine Wu Ming''s whereabouts at any time.


    When the four security guards at the door saw Zhou Tian leaving with a dark expression, they couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Did I say that he, a bumpkin, wants to win money in a casino? "I reckon that after losing everything, they can only leave with their tails between their legs."


    "It''s a good thing they didn''t win, otherwise we brothers would have to go on a trip."


    The four chatted happily, oblivious to the fact that they had already circled around the door to hell.


    About 30 kilometers away from Qingyuan casino, Wu Ming was sitting in a taxi on the national highway.


    At that moment, he was like a stray dog. He was battered and exhausted, and in order to avoid being chased by Zhou Tian, he didn''t even dare to drive his own car. He quickly stopped a taxi.


    Wu Ming covered his head with both hands as his eyes were filled with fear. This time, he was really scared to death because he had witnessed the power of Zhou Tian with his own eyes. Even ordinary pistols would not be of much use to him.


    "Where else can I go? How could you save my life? " Wu Ming muttered. He really didn''t know where else he could go.


    "Go find second uncle!" Right! Second Uncle, he can definitely save me! "


    Previously, Wu Ming had never thought of asking for help from his family, but seeing how powerful Zhou Tian was, he no longer cared about being mocked by his family. As long as he could save his life, his face was nothing.


    "Teacher, let''s go to Qingshan Funeral Home!" Wu Ming said hoarsely.


    "This, customer, you have to add more money, or else I won''t go." The driver didn''t want to go to the funeral home at night.


    "Here is two thousand cash for you!"


    Wu Ming tossed all the cash he had on him to the driver and then looked out of the window, feeling uneasy.


    He did not know much about this second uncle of his. His second uncle had just returned in a few days and immediately displayed a great amount of energy when he came back, such that he could even make an appointment with the Old Master of Yu Xiang Garden. At that time, the Old Master came to Jiangbei to give him some face, but unfortunately, this matter was stirred up by a cycle of events.


    Qingshan Funeral Home was located in the northern district of Tongjiang Road. It was a place filled with mountains and forests. Many birds gathered here.


    Although ghost talk was nonsense, many people were unwilling to deal with it. Other than the necessary staff at Qingshan''s funeral home, there was basically no one else.


    The driver walked Wu Ming to the entrance and left him to walk the rest of the way.


    It was a long flight of stairs, over three hundred steps. Although there was also a road to climb, the driver obviously didn''t want to climb it, so Wu Ming had to climb it himself.


    The two sides of the staircase were planted with dense trees. Suddenly, the wind blew and the leaves on the tree rustled. Wu Ming was walking restlessly on the long staircase. Who would dare to climb this long staircase in this kind of night?


    It was already past one in the morning.


    Fortunately, there were street lamps on both sides of the long staircase every twenty meters or so. Otherwise, Wu Ming wouldn''t even have the courage to climb the stairs.


    He didn''t know why his second uncle had come to the Green Mountain Funeral Home every night to rest ever since he got back to Jiangbei. Such weird behavior confused many people in the family, and they could only guess that he liked peace and quiet.


    "Whoosh!"


    Wu Ming looked around nervously. He would not feel comfortable even if he came here in the daytime, let alone in the middle of the night.


    He saw it!


    A pair of eyes that emitted a ghostly light, like the eyes of a wolf!


    Wu Ming did not dare to move. This place was densely forested, and it was normal for animals to occasionally appear here. However, he had heard that wild wolves could also appear here.


    "Whoosh!"


    On the left side of the forest, another pair of glowing eyes appeared.


    Was he surrounded by wolves? The more Wu Ming thought about it, the more scared he became. Without caring about anything else, he started running and shouted, "Second Uncle, save me! I''m Wu Ming! "


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    Wu Ming could even see their figures quickly moving through the forest.


    He could only run with all his might, not daring to tarry any longer.


    "Roar!"


    Seemingly as if there were wild beasts roaring at him, Wu Ming''s heart turned cold. He fell down on the stairs and waved his hands wildly, not daring to open his eyes.


    A rancid smell accompanied by a gust of wind came. Wu Ming trembled even more as he held his head tightly with both of his hands.


    This kind of smell was very strong, it reminded him of the legendary zombies.


    There was also a strong sense of danger that made his hair stand on end.


    Suddenly, the sound of a flute could be heard from the end of the stairs.


    It was as if all evil had been dispelled by the heavens, the stench had disappeared, and the intense danger had disappeared. Everything seemed to have returned to normal.


    Wu Ming then dared to open his eyes. He looked towards the end of the stairs and saw a middle-aged man in a red and black tang suit and a man in black clothes with red lanterns on his left and right walking towards him.


    "Second Uncle!" Second Uncle! I''m Wu Ming! "


    He was so happy that he was falling from the sky. Wu Ming struggled to run up the stairs.


    Wu Ming''s second uncle, Wu Ziqi, nodded at the man in black, who was holding a red lantern on both sides. The man then left with the red lantern in his hand.


    "Oh, it''s tomorrow. What are you doing here in the middle of the night instead of staying in your village?" Wu Ziqi asked.


    How could he not know the nature of his nephew? He was a complete wastrel.


    Wu Ming finally arrived in front of Wu Ziqi. His eyes were brimming with tears. He held Wu Ziqi''s hand tightly and cried: "Second Uncle, I was chased by someone!"


    At this point, Wu Ming did not dare to hide anything, so he explained everything from the beginning to the end.


    Wu Ziqi narrowed his eyes and said, "Are you saying that Zhou Tian is still chasing you?"


    "This, I don''t know, but if he really comes here, Second Uncle, you have to protect me!" Wu Ming was scared to death.


    "Forget it, you come back with me first. I want to see exactly who that Zhou Tian is!"


    Wu Ziqi led Wu Ming away.


    After about half an hour, Zhou Tian arrived at the entrance of Qingshan''s funeral parlor.


    This made him very surprised. Wu Ming actually came here? It was simply too unbelievable.


    Just as Zhou Tian was about to step onto the long stairs, he suddenly felt a gust of cold wind blowing towards him, carrying with it a rotten stench.


    He stopped and opened his divine eye, scanning his surroundings. The long staircase disappeared before his eyes, and at the foot of the stairs were piles of bones. There were also countless dark green air currents spiraling in the woods on both sides of the stairs, and seven or eight black light spots moving quickly.


    "This place is definitely not a good place."


    Zhou Tian closed his eyes and sank into deep thought, "This place is similar to the Supreme Ghost sect. Those seven or eight light spots might be the result of the corpse refining technique."


    When the wind blew, the trees on both sides of the mountain seemed to flow like the water from the Yellow Springs, and this long flight of stairs was built on bones, like a bridge of bones.


    After standing still for a moment, Zhou Tian chose to leave.


    Although he was not afraid of such small matters, he did not want to get involved. At the very least, he had to figure out what was so mysterious about this place that it would be best if he knew the relationship between Wu Ming and this place.


    When he returned to the dorm, it was already three in the morning.


    At this moment, Zhou Tian naturally didn''t need to sleep anymore as he began to think about the funeral home in Qingshan.


    There must have been a lot of people who died in the funeral home, plus many white bones buried within. A cold and gloomy atmosphere permeated the air, especially during the night.


    In order to solve this problem, many funeral parlors would invite the Buddha to watch over them, so as to ensure that nothing abnormal would happen.


    However, under his divine gaze, the funeral home on the mountain didn''t seem to see any trace of the yellow and purple aura of a god or buddha. There was only a dense ghost aura.


    In the long run, normal people who travel back and forth can easily be invaded by evil forces, become seriously ill or lose their sanity.


    "Looks like I need to go and inspect it at noon tomorrow. If someone is really secretly doing something, then I must make a move." Zhou Tian pondered, then sat down and waited.


    The first thing he did was to draw two large glowing talismans in the form of blood and ink. This was the preparation he had made for Qingshan''s funeral home.


    Today, he had a total of two classes, and they were soon settled. When he was about to leave after class, Bai Ning Rou called him over.


    He was dressed in purple, noble and mysterious.


    Her face looked more haggard than before.


    Before Zhou Tian could say anything, Bai Ning Rou indicated for him to follow her.


    It was still the same medical room that Bai Ning Rou had been in last time.


    The moment she entered the door, Bai Ning Rou''s expression became extremely serious as she whispered, "Old Man Wu already knew that you were chasing Wu Ming last night. He even called my grandpa that night to ask if it was our Bai Family''s idea."


    Zhou Tian understood that Wu Ming had finally revealed everything.


    However, so what? He dared to kill Wu Ming for the revenge of the fearless Wu family.


    If the Wu family really dared to think about his aunt''s family, then he didn''t mind making a trip to the Wu family to kill them all.

 C59

    Seeing that Zhou Tian was indifferent, Bai Ning Rou became anxious, "I know you''re very powerful, but the Wu family is no longer the same. Even our Bai family has to temporarily avoid them, if you offend the Wu family at such a crucial moment, they won''t let you off."


    Zhou Tian smiled as he walked over to boil a pot of water. He sat down on the sofa and said, "I''m fine. You, on the other hand, have been busy these days. If you don''t take a good rest, your body won''t be able to handle it."


    Bai Ning Rou gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t change the topic. This is your problem, not mine."


    Zhou Tian sighed and said helplessly, "Fine, I''m afraid of you. I''m not afraid of the Wu family at all. Just think about the attitude the Old Master has towards me and you will know that the Wu family can''t even touch me."


    "Right now, it''s not that I should be scared, but the Wu family is. Otherwise, why would the Old Master of the Wu family call your grandfather in the middle of the night? He just wants to make sure that your Bai family connected with the Old Master and secretly attacked the Wu family." Zhou Tian said again.


    Only at this moment did Bai Ning''s heart finally relax a little, and she sat down on the sofa.


    The two of them were less than a meter apart.


    "My problem is solved. Is it your turn?" Zhou Tian laughed.


    Bai Ning Rou hesitated, her eyes dimmed a lot, finally she shook her head and said, "I''m fine, I''m much better than you."


    "Is that so? I don''t think you''ve slept soundly these past few days? If it wasn''t for the worry weighing down your mind, you wouldn''t have become so haggard. " Zhou Tian quietly looked at Bai Ning Rou.


    Bai Ning Rou''s heart skipped a beat. She remembered that before she left the house, there was a check on herself, and even a touch of makeup on her face. She was still as beautiful as before, how could she be seen as haggard?


    "Are you saying I''m ugly now?" Bai Ning smiled like a flower.


    Can you hide a pair of my eyes by pretending to be strong and unharmed? She really is a silly girl. Zhou Tian sighed in his heart and said, "She is indeed not as pretty as she was in the past. Do you need me to massage your head? "I''ll keep you alive."


    "No." Bai Ning glanced at him flirtatiously and smiled, "I''m afraid that you will take advantage of me. Hmph, I don''t dare believe that you are a man of honor."


    Zhou Tian smiled and looked around, pretending to be deep as he said, "The two of us are alone in a room. Nothing happened, so we just feel that something is missing."


    Bai Ning Rou was a little scared, "You, you''re not telling the truth, right?"


    "Have you ever seen me lie?" As Zhou Tian watched on like this, Bai Ning''s ears turned red.


    "Let''s go out first." Bai Ning Rou stood up and left.


    She didn''t know what Zhou Tian''s mental strength was, but she knew how attractive she was to a normal man.


    As Bai NingRou passed by, Zhou Tian inserted a silver needle into her acupoint.


    Bai Ning Rou''s body slumped down to the floor. Zhou Tian hurriedly caught her and placed her on the sofa.


    "You, what did you do to me? "You, don''t tell me you really want to ¡­" Bai Ning Rou was shocked, but she couldn''t control her body and was on the verge of tears. "It was all in vain for me to trust you so much and care so much for you. I never thought that you would also be someone who covets beauties!"


    Zhou Tian walked around to the back of Bai Ning''s head and couldn''t help but laugh, "She''s really a silly girl, do you even believe what a man says?"


    "You! Bad guy! "Bastard!" Bai Ning Rou was extremely angry.


    Ignoring the crying Bai Ning Rou, Zhou Tian pressed both his hands on her temples and gently massaged them. Then he used his Zhen Qi to help her recuperate and help her recover.


    As the true energy entered her body, it became warm and very comfortable. Bai Ning Rou stopped crying and her eyes became misty. This kind of feeling made her want to have a good night''s sleep. She had been really tired recently.


    He slowly closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Why try to be brave?"


    Zhou Tian stood up and saw a thin blanket at the side. He covered it with the blanket for Bai Ning Rou.


    The sleeping Bai Ning Rou was curled up, her eyebrows were deeply furrowed, her sleep was obviously not good.


    Seeing this, Zhou Tian continued to squat down on the ground and slowly injected his zhenqi into Bai Ning Rou''s temple.


    Only then did Bai Ning''s eyebrows relax as a sweet smile appeared on her face.


    This Bai Ning Rou was very soft and weak. Her fair face was suffused with a faint smile, as if she was in a good dream.


    Zhou Tian was amused by her performance. He stretched out his left hand and gently pinched Bai Ning Rou''s nose. Bai Ning Rou pouted her lips in annoyance, looking very cute as she ground her teeth.


    Seeing that Bai Ning Rou had already fallen asleep, Zhou Tian stood up. Who knew that the moment he stood up, Bai Ning Rou''s brow furrowed and her breathing became erratic. She seemed to wake up.


    Zhou Tian could only squat down and continue pouring wisps of zhenqi into her to help her stabilize her sleep.


    It was only after an hour did Bai Ning Rou slowly wake up.


    She looked around stupidly, then abruptly stood up. Only when she realized that her clothes were still intact did she feel slightly relieved.


    "I''ve finally woken up. It''s so exhausting for me." Zhou Tian also stood up and stretched.


    Squatting on the ground for an hour, even he found it a little hard to bear. Furthermore, he had to continuously infuse zhenqi into his body. This was even more tiring.


    Ah!" You damned pervert! " Upon seeing Zhou Tian standing not too far away from her, Bai Ning Rou suddenly recalled what happened before she went to bed. She grabbed a teacup from the side and threw it towards Zhou Tian.


    "Hey, hey, you''re being ungrateful! I am treating your illness with good intentions, it''s one thing for you not to thank me, but you even beat up a doctor, what justice is there in this! "


    Zhou Tian pretended to be extremely wronged. As he slightly stepped forward, he gently reached out to grab the teacup in his hand.


    Bai Ning looked at him angrily, and actually threw a teacup in each hand at him, "Who wants you to treat my illness!?" You used some kind of demonic technique to make me faint! Who knows what you took the opportunity to do to me! "


    "It was clearly you who fell asleep, yet you shamelessly blamed me. I''m still here protecting you, afraid that some blind little thief would barge in."


    Zhou Tian said as he gently circulated his zhenqi. The two tea cups that flew towards him were attracted by his zhenqi and were easily caught by him.


    "Still a little thief? You little slut! "I, I''m so angry!"


    Bai Ning Rou threw the tea tray over.


    Zhou Tian was deeply afraid that the teacup would fall to the ground. He hastily stepped forward and caught the teacup before putting it back down, "Second Miss Bai, your anger should be dissipated, right?"


    Seeing that she no longer had anything to throw away, she angrily sat on the sofa and turned her head, not wanting to see Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian laughed involuntarily. This kind of Bai Ning Rou was a rare sight. She could lose her temper and act like a little girl. She was no longer as calm as she had pretended to be, nor did she have the special dignity of a lady.


    After placing the tea tray back on the table, Zhou Tian sat back down on the sofa without a word.


    Bai Ning Rou turned her face away and came back to her senses. Recalling her actions just now, she felt as if her face had been scalded with boiling water. The heat on her face was terrifying. When did he become like this? If you want to laugh, laugh. If you want to be angry, you can be angry.


    She first felt extremely comfortable throughout her body, and was also brimming with energy. All of this had changed, and let her know that she had misunderstood Zhou Tian''s good intentions.


    For a time, she didn''t know what to say. She didn''t even dare to face Zhou Tian. How embarrassing.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, let me guess." He continued, "Recently, the Wu family has become more and more powerful, and Wu Ming loves you. Thus, within your Bai family, there has been a talk about betrothing you to Wu Ming, and even with the approval of the majority of the people, you can only resist in silence."


    The embarrassment on Bai Ning Rou''s face lessened.


    "If I''m right, they''re going to get you married to Wu Ming on your birthday, aren''t they?"


    Bai Ning Rou lightly bit her lips, her worry clouding her mind again, "Since you already know, why are you asking me? I am the second lady of the Bai Clan, I cannot be disloyal to the wishes of the people of the Bai Clan, do you understand? "


    "I just want you to say it yourself. With all due respect, don''t you think this marriage is nonsense? "Even if the Bai Clan marries the Wu Clan, your marriage to Wu Ming is just on the surface. In reality, your Bai Clan is still at risk of being annexed by the Wu Clan. Most importantly, how much will a Wu Ming represent?" Zhou Tian slowly said.


    With regards to such matters, if two friendly families were to marry each other, wouldn''t that be pushing their children into a pit of fire if they were to marry even though they knew that they were enemies?


    "You, where did all this talk come from today?" Bai Ning Rou rolled her eyes at Zhou Tian, and said softly, "How would I not know? But I''m just a girl, are you going to teach me how to escape from marriage? And even if I ran away, how would I be able to run away by myself? "


    At this point, Bai Ning Rou hastily said, "I was just making an analogy, I didn''t mean that. Don''t misunderstand."


    "Although I can''t be the person that escapes the marriage with you, I can still help you solve your problem as a friend." Zhou Tian laughed, then said, "I can use the Old Master''s power. I think, with his power, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to help the Bai Clan."


    Bai Ning Rou was moved by Zhou Tian''s words. If what Zhou Tian said was true, then the one she should be worried about would be the Wu family and not the Bai family. However, these were Zhou Tian''s empty words, and she was willing to believe them. They would not take the risk of becoming enemies with the Wu Clan to believe Zhou Tian.


    Unless, with Zhou Tian''s identity, he wasn''t a simple friend, but ¡­


    As she thought of this, Bai Ning Rou''s face began to heat up again. She and Zhou Tian could only chat. She didn''t hate Zhou Tian, but as for love, it was still far from enough.


    "I know what you''re worried about. No matter, on your birthday, I will take care of these matters for you and treat it as my birthday present to you."


    After Zhou Tian finished speaking, he turned around and left. He still wanted to take the noon ride to the Qingshan Funeral Home.


    "Thank you, really."


    Bai Ning''s soft voice sounded from behind him.


    Zhou Tian had a smile on his face as he said, "Actually, when you were sleeping, I pinched your nose a few times. It felt pretty good."


    "You bastard!" Bai Ning Rou shouted angrily.


    Then one of them laughed for some reason and lay on the sofa, feeling the fatigue of the past few days had all been swept away.

 C60

    At 12 o''clock in the afternoon, Zhou Tian arrived at the foot of Qingshan''s funeral parlor on time. In order to be in a hurry, he didn''t even eat lunch.


    Many cars passed by and the deafening sound of firecrackers could be heard. Compared to last night''s quiet and secluded atmosphere, there was a huge contrast.


    Zhou Tian noticed that no one was walking down the long stairs. It was not because everyone was driving. Those who walked along the long stairs would rather take the road and detour than walk on the long stairs. This made him somewhat puzzled.


    When Zhou Tian stepped onto the long flight of stairs, a stream of cold yin aura was flowing into his body through the bottom of the ground. The zhen qi was covering every part of his body, and the small cold yin aura was melting rapidly as if it was exposed to the sunlight.


    There were people walking on the same path as Zhou Tian. When they saw Zhou Tian walk up the stairs, their expressions changed and they quickly ran over to stop him.


    "Young man, you can''t climb this flight of stairs!"


    Looking back, it was a middle-aged man in his early thirties.


    "Why can''t you climb this long flight of stairs? I walk on it and it feels really cool. " Zhou Tian asked.


    "This, young man, since you have come down so quickly, there is no reason for me to lie to you." the middle-aged man shouted.


    In fact, Zhou Tian had already understood the middle-aged man''s words. This flight of stairs was filled with bones and was surrounded by the aura of death. If an ordinary person were to walk on it, they would be taken advantage of by the aura of death.


    However, Zhou Tian still walked down. He wanted to hear if this middle-aged man had any secrets.


    When the middle-aged man saw Zhou Tian coming down the long staircase, he let out a breath of relief and slowly told his story.


    The middle-aged man was called Yuan Jingcai, and was not from Jiangbei.


    According to him, when his Third Uncle died in Jiangbei, he cremated himself at Qingshan''s funeral home. At that time, he and his father arrived late, and when they arrived, it was already 6 PM. In order to save time, they entered Qingshan''s funeral home.


    Originally, he didn''t have much to do. After dealing with Third Uncle''s cremation, he and his father wanted to return to his hometown. Who would''ve thought that his father would die for no reason while he himself was seriously ill?


    When he woke up from the hospital seven days later, his father had already been sent away by his relatives to be cremated. This sudden departure was hard for him to accept. He asked his relatives to find out how his father had died. Although his father''s health was not very good, he had almost no major illness. How could he have died in such a bizarre manner?


    His relatives told him that the doctor had found no cause and that his father had died of natural causes.


    His father was not even sixty years old yet! Of course that didn''t satisfy him, and why was he so ill when his father died? Among the relatives was an old great-uncle who lived near Qingshan''s funeral home.


    The old great-uncle had asked him if he had chosen to take this long flight of stairs for the sake of getting close.


    He nodded his head, and the old granduncle lamented, "You youngsters really don''t know your place. If you can save your life this time, then I''ll take it!"


    Afterwards, the old granduncle told them about the mystery behind the long staircase. The construction of the Green Mountain Funeral Home didn''t go smoothly, as if someone had come across something unclean and many people had died.


    Originally, this flight of stairs was a long ditch, or rather, a ditch from a long time ago.


    The builders, in order to hide themselves in the darkness, had secretly buried the unfortunate dead under this ditch and built such a long staircase over it.


    Unfortunately, he saw it at that time. As the sky was dark, he did not know exactly how many people had died, but there were at least a hundred, because he heard someone among them say that each person had to climb a flight of stairs.


    Because too many ghosts had died at the foot of this flight of stairs, at night, ghosts would appear. Those who dared to walk on this flight of stairs, aside from those who had a tough life, would find it difficult to escape from being possessed.


    At that time, he was completely dumbfounded. What era was this? Where did such a thing come from?


    The other relatives in Jiangbei were also dumbfounded. They had never heard of such a thing.


    That old granduncle also knew that they did not believe him, but he did hear a lot of news about those people who had climbed that flight of stairs that night and died in the end.


    He did not believe it, and when he was better, he went up the long stairs again one night, and as a result he fell ill again, and he was at last afraid.


    He sold the house at his hometown and chose to stay here for a long time because he wanted to find out the secret of this long staircase.


    Zhou Tian was silent for a moment. Yuan Jing had only said one thing, but this long flight of stairs was indeed harmful. As long as one stayed in this world for a day, one more person could suffer.


    He had the intention to help solve this problem, but in reality, it was not as simple as what Yuan Jing had said.


    However, there were many dangers on both sides of the stairs. If he wanted to truly solve the problem, he would have to find the source.


    "Thank you for your concern. However, I am stronger than most people, and the sun is high in the sky right now. None of the evils dare to approach me."


    After he finished speaking, Zhou Tian continued to walk towards the long staircase.


    That Yuan Jing had been shouting, but she didn''t dare to walk up the long stairs.


    Zhou Tian was even more cautious as he stepped onto the long stairs again. It was not because he was afraid of the death aura, but because he wanted to find out the secrets of this place.


    "It seems that there were indeed zombies last night."


    Zhou Tian looked at the forests on both sides. Although it was the sun high in the sky, the stench of rotting flesh had yet to dissipate.


    "Look at the terrain here, the four sides of the mountain are densely packed with trees, and the middle area is caved in. Adding on the burial ground, this is the Ghost sect''s corpse refining area!"


    Zhou Tian had an answer. He was only guessing last night, but now he was sure.


    The so-called ghost sect was just a general term. It was the same as the group of cultivators called the ''sect''.


    According to legends, the Ghost sect and the Dao sect were different. They didn''t pursue cultivation to become immortals, but rather the art of turning death into a living being. This was also another type of immortal method.


    Unfortunately, he had never heard of anyone in the Ghost sect capable of such a feat. It was as rare as someone in the sect reaching Immortal Ascension.


    Since he was reincarnated from death, there was a technique in the ghost sect that could be used to refine corpses, allowing the dead to regain their vitality and reappear in the world once more.


    They believed that if they cultivated this Corpse Refining Art to the extreme, they would be able to live forever.


    The old man had once judged the doings of the ghost sect, a group of pitiful people who went the wrong way.


    Zhou Tian gathered his thoughts and looked at the long staircase. Actually, it wasn''t that hard to break out of this place. As long as he changed the forests on both sides into the Peach Blossom Forest, this so-called Ghost Stair would be useless.


    About ten minutes later, Zhou Tian left the long staircase and stepped into the Green Mountain Funeral Home.


    Although he was not familiar with this place, the true energy that he left in Wu Ming''s body was still there. However, he didn''t immediately go to find Wu Ming. Instead, he strolled around.


    After walking around a bit, Tian Tian realized that there was nothing abnormal here, but nothing abnormal was the biggest anomaly. Last night, when he didn''t step in here, he had already used his divine eye to sense that there was something wrong, but there wasn''t anything wrong with him when he entered.


    Zhou Tian opened his eyes once more and scanned his surroundings. Finally, he was able to find what was amiss.


    All the death aura and ghost aura were concentrated in the central area, as if there was something there that was attracting them.


    Coincidentally, Wu Ming was also in the center area.


    "Looks like I really have to take a step forward."


    Zhou Tian didn''t come last night because he wasn''t clear about Wu Ming''s relationship with this place. But now, it seemed that Wu Ming had a deep relationship with the people here and wanted to seek that person''s protection.


    It was actually a villa in the center? A villa in a funeral home?


    When Zhou Tian approached, he was stopped by someone. He looked like an ordinary security guard, but Zhou Tian could clearly see that the two security guards'' bodies were shrouded by the ghostly aura of the Ghost Door.


    "Big Brother, why did we build a villa here? The villa in the funeral home is really curious. " Zhou Tian asked.


    The two guards didn''t answer, as if their job was to keep strangers away.


    "Seems like he''s not enlightened. His wisdom is slightly lacking."


    Zhou Tian said softly. Although the two security guards looked normal, their eyes were glazed and their intelligence was slow. It was as if they had been tricked.


    To look into their every secret.


    This technique was very similar to the puppet technique he had previously encountered, but it was a little more advanced and his control was more fluid. It was not as obvious as the Ming Xia from before.


    As Zhou Tian walked closer, the other two men stepped forward to block his path. Without saying a word, Zhou Tian quickly made his move. With a silver needle in hand, he sealed the two men''s acupoints.


    After that, he walked past them and approached the villa. When he approached, Tian Tian could feel the fluctuations of a formation. Someone had set up a formation outside the villa to detect unusual auras.


    Zhou Tian smiled contemptuously. How could this old formation possibly stop him? He restrained his aura and, looking as though he was even more ordinary than an ordinary person, walked straight in.


    Circling, he caught glimpses of guards and patrols all over the villa.


    It was a pity that he did not draw an Invisibility Charm. Otherwise, he would have been able to walk straight in.


    In order not to alert the enemy, Zhou Tian chose to leave.


    This was because he knew that night was the prime time for the Ghost sect''s activities.


    Coincidentally, he also wanted to see what exactly the people from the Ghost sect were plotting here.


    After putting away the two silver needles, Zhou Tian went to find a place to rest and a place to eat. He was still starving.


    In the villa, Wu Ming could not sit still. Ever since he came here last night, he had been feeling uneasy and his whole body was covered in goosebumps.


    Furthermore, the shadow of the Circulatory Cycle Revolution was lingering in his mind, so he didn''t dare to even squint for a moment.


    It was a pain to be alive.

 C61

    Wu Ziqi walked in, took a sip of his tea and said: "I have received some news that this Zhou Tian came from the Central South Mountain, he might be the Medicine King''s successor. If that is really the case, then your life is in danger."


    "This, this, second uncle, you must save me!" Wu Ming''s face instantly turned pale.


    "Things haven''t reached that point yet. Even if they have, I still have a way to save your life." Wu Ziqi had a mysterious smile on his face.


    "Good, good, it''s good that you can keep your life, that''s good ¡­" Wu Ming was finally relieved.


    Outside, Zhou Tian was just about to eat his meal when he met Yuan Jing, who walked over in a daze.


    Zhou Tian stopped eating. Only then did Yuan Jing look really bad.


    It was as if someone had extracted her soul. When Zhou Tian was astonished, Yuan Jing collapsed limply on the ground.


    Zhou Tian hurriedly stood up and walked over to Yuan Jing''s side. He stretched out his hand and checked if she was still breathing. Luckily, she was still breathing.


    There was nothing wrong with the rest of his body. Zhou Tian opened his divine eye to see through everything.


    More than half of his soul had been taken away.


    Zhou Tian first went to get a room before sending Yuan Jing to his room to lie down.


    Zhou Tian first used a silver needle to seal Yuan Jingcai''s acupoints to prevent the loss of his life force. Then, he injected his zhenqi into his body to stabilize his damaged soul.


    After doing this, he closed his eyes and rested, waiting for Yuan Jing to awaken.


    Although he had a way to help Yuan Jing wake up earlier, this would not benefit her body. Waiting for him to wake up was the best way to do so.


    "Didn''t he also go up the long stairs?"


    Zhou Tian thought to himself. If that was really the case, then things would be much easier.


    In order to treat this type of soullessness, one must first know where the patient lost her soul. Only then would she be able to use the technique of summoning her soul.


    At that time, Ming Xia had been cursed by someone. His soul was relatively intact, but Yuan Jing was different.


    This was the funeral home, and there were many lonely ghosts. If his soul was accidentally injured or devoured by some evil ghost, then he would never be able to repair his soul.


    Although his soul wouldn''t die, his mental capacity would be extremely low in the future. After ten minutes of being awake, he would probably need to sleep for an hour.


    If the soul was badly damaged, then it would be no different from a living dead.


    About half an hour later, Yuan Jing woke up.


    Zhou Tian quickly asked where his soul was lost.


    He didn''t know why he was here, but he felt that something was wrong with him. Thinking back to what he had just done, he said, "Just now, I thought you had become an innocent victim of the Ghost Stair. So I took a spade and tried to destroy that hateful staircase. I never thought that my mind would become weaker and weaker and then become muddle-headed. After I woke up, I am here. "


    He was truly a reckless person. It was already a blessing that not all of his soul had been sucked away. Zhou Tian sighed and said: "First, you should rest well here. I will go out for a while. Remember, you must not run around! Otherwise, you won''t be able to wake up in this lifetime. "


    Zhou Tian felt that it was necessary to say something more serious. Otherwise, if Yuan Jing ran out, it would be troublesome. The mysteries here were so profound that even he was unable to see through it completely.


    Arriving at the Ghost Stair, he walked all the way to the end before finally realizing where the shovel had fallen.


    Looking around, the stone steps were not damaged at all. There were only two statues guarding the entrance to the Ghost Stair. One had half of its head swept away by the shovel, while the other had a hole stabbed through it.


    "I wonder what kind of madness that person was, to even smash this statue."


    "Probably because his loved ones died and he was too sad."


    "Sigh, who wouldn''t be family members who died here?"


    There were even people pointing fingers at her from the side. It was clear how big the commotion caused by Yuan Jing just now was.


    Zhou Tian felt his head hurt. Was he trying to destroy the Ghost Stair? These two statues were divine beasts that suppressed evil. Originally, there was only a slight overflowing of Miasma here, which attracted a lone soul to come here. However, if these two Pi Xiu''s were destroyed, then this step would truly become a ghost step.


    If an ordinary person walked up once, they would be considered lucky if they didn''t die.


    It was a good thing that in the daytime, no yin beasts dared to come out and cause trouble.


    Zhou Tian first put this matter aside and opened his divine eye to search for Yuan Jing''s lost soul.


    According to his guess, when Yuan Jing broke through the two Pixiu stone statues, at that instant, Yin Qi gushed out and directly expelled his soul out of his body.


    Ordinary people''s souls were the most vulnerable when they were young. Their souls didn''t completely fit their bodies, so once they were frightened, their souls could leave their bodies.


    "This, is truly retribution." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Yuan Jingcai''s soul was at the foot of the two Pixiu stone statues, and it prostrated itself on the ground as it was suppressed.


    Even if the two Pixiu stone statues were incomplete, it would still be easy to deal with a strand of the soul.


    Zhou Tian used the Soul Summoning Technique to carefully draw out Yuan Jingcai''s soul. The main thing was that he did not want to fight against the suppressive power of the Pixiu stone statue.


    He used his True Qi to protect the damaged soul, so as to not be suppressed by the Pixiu stone statue again.


    An illusory Yuan Jing stood motionlessly beside Zhou Tian, her eyes lifeless.


    "That''s not right!" Why is one soul missing! "


    Zhou Deity''s eyes scanned the surroundings, but he couldn''t find where the lost soul had run off to.


    His brows were deeply furrowed. Logically speaking, with the Pi Xiu statue suppressing him, Yuan Jing should have all of his soul here. How could one of his soul be missing?


    Could it be that the Yin Qi was so strong at that moment that it directly crushed that soul? There was doubt in Zhou Tian''s heart, but this was not a place where he stayed for a long time.


    When he returned to his room, Yuan Jing was already lying on his bed, falling into a deep sleep.


    He slowly woke up after channeling his soul into Yuan Jingcai''s body.


    Zhou Tian didn''t tell him that his soul had been lost, but instead told him that he had passed out due to overwork and mental exhaustion.


    "Is that really the case? But while I was dreaming, I dreamt that I was inside a palace, and that there was a pearl hanging in the sky inside the palace. It was a pillar that the two of them could hug, and it was magnificently carved with a dragon and phoenix. " Yuan Jing said as she recalled.


    "Maybe you''re just dreaming." Zhou Tian wasn''t too sure either. He had never met a person who had lost a soul before. Even though there was a reference to it in the medical book, it was only a few, and the description was incomplete.


    "No, it''s not a dream. It''s definitely not a dream!" Yuan Jing was confused before she said with certainty, "I have never had such a dream before. Furthermore, I feel that this dream is very real, as if I was personally witnessing it."


    "Also, I saw a pearl emitting a black light in the middle of the palace! That pearl is very terrifying, it seems to be able to absorb a person''s soul. " Only then did Yuan Jing continue murmuring.


    "Dark black pearl? is able to attract souls? " Zhou Tian''s expression changed.


    If these were not Yuan Jingcai''s words in his dreams, then things would become interesting.


    In Zhou Tian''s memories, there was one thing that fit this description.


    The Soul Absorbing Pearl was a legendary magical artifact that could absorb millions of souls and possessed an unfathomable amount of power.


    "Can you roughly sense where that place is?" Zhou Tian asked because he had thought of a guess.


    "Ah, this, how do I know where that place is! "That''s right, I don''t know where that place is, so it means that I''ve never been there. However, I feel that place is real. This, this ¡­" Yuan Jing was stupefied. She tried to think back, but to no avail.


    Zhou Tian silently confirmed his guess.


    Previously, he had been unable to find Yuan Jing''s final soul. He had thought that it had already been completely lost. Now it seemed as if that soul was extremely likely that it had been absorbed by the Soul Eating Pearl.


    As for where the Soul Eating Pearl was, he might have an answer at night.


    As long as he followed the soul fragments, he would be able to find the Soul Eating Pearl''s hiding place.


    "You just woke up, you''d better go for a walk." Zhou Tian suggested.


    Yuan Jing pondered for a moment before agreeing.


    However, he was very curious as to why Zhou Tian was unharmed while walking up the Ghost Stair. Furthermore, he seemed to be in a very good mental state.


    Zhou Tian saw his doubt and laughed, "My life is specialized against all kinds of demons and devils. That staircase is nothing to me."


    "No, you are definitely not an ordinary person." Yuan Jing didn''t believe him at all as she continued, "When you listened to my story, you didn''t show any unusual expression. It didn''t seem like a normal person, but more like a hermit expert."


    "Is that so? Then just treat me as an expert. " Zhou Tian didn''t deny it.


    A look of ecstasy appeared on Yuan Jing''s face as she grabbed onto Zhou Tian''s sleeve and said, "Master!" I''ve finally got you! I knew that wherever monsters and ghosts appear, there would definitely be experts coming to collect them! I didn''t want to leave before because I wanted to witness the destruction of that bloody staircase! Avenge my father! "


    An expert can be considered to be above average. As for accepting demons and catching ghosts, this is an amateur''s job. His main job is to treat illnesses and save people, Zhou Tian thought to himself.


    Seeing that Zhou Tian was silent and that he looked like an expert, Yuan Jing became even more fervent and said, "Master, you have to avenge me this time! "Even if not for my dead father, at least for the other victims!"


    Zhou Tian accepted this reason. Previously, he had always wanted to destroy the Ghost Stair, but he was worried about the hidden culprit behind it.


    "Calm down. Tonight, I will take you to catch all of those ghosts and ghosts." Zhou Tian laughed.


    At night in the villa.


    "Tonight, I will take you out to see the world. When you see it, you will realize that a mere cycle is simply too insignificant." Wu Ziqi said as he looked at the worried Wu Ming.


    Wu Ming forced out a smile and asked, "Second uncle, is what you said true?" Can you really deal with that Zhou Tian? "


    "Follow me, and you will know."


    Wu Ziqi led the way to the underground garage of the villa.


    The inside of the garage was pitch black, and he couldn''t even see his own fingers in front of his eyes. A cold and gloomy air was circling the garage, and occasionally, a gust of wind would blow in, bringing with it a shrill laughter.

 C62

    Wu Ziqi, who was walking in front, seemed to be able to see through the darkness and identify the way forward.


    Wu Ming was both surprised and curious. He had previously said that he would turn on the light, but was severely warned by Wu Ziqi, so he had no choice but to give up.


    However, he kept feeling that something was wrong with the atmosphere around him. He always had the feeling that someone was watching him. There seemed to be something terrifying in the darkness, something similar to what he had encountered that night.


    However, the more mysterious it was, the happier he felt. This meant that the threat Zhou Tian posed to him was much weaker.


    Wu Ming was secretly delighted at the thought of a good night''s sleep. If Zhou Tian ever fell into his hands again, he would be even happier.


    "Open the door." Wu Ziqi suddenly said.


    Wu Ming looked around curiously, but he couldn''t see anyone in the darkness. He didn''t know who his second uncle was talking to.


    Wu Ming could only think like this.


    There was the sound of someone walking in the dark. Wu Ziqi suddenly said after the sound of the door opening, "Be careful, follow my footsteps."


    Wu Ming''s heart skipped a beat. He didn''t dare to look around and followed Wu Ziqi''s footsteps, not daring to take another wrong step.


    In the darkness, Wu Ming felt that he was walking down a flight of stairs. Finally, a glimmer of light appeared in front of him.


    When he arrived at the light, Wu Ming''s eyes were wide open. There was only f * ck, f * ck ¡­


    In front of him was a dazzling palace, with a coiling dragon jade pillar and a purple-gold throne.


    A black round bead was suspended in the air, emitting a ghostly light.


    Thirty to forty men in black, wearing sunglasses and a gun at their waist were patrolling the area.


    Behind the palace, there was a dark tunnel, so deep that one couldn''t see the bottom. At the entrance of the dark tunnel, there were even many talismans. However, these talismans were a bit different. They were black talismans and not yellow talismans.


    Looking at the stupefied Wu Ming, Wu Ziqi came to the seat of the Emperor of Zi Jin and chuckled: "How about it? This place was once an underground palace built by an Emperor. Of course, some people said this was a tomb that was prepared for them before his death. "


    "Second Uncle, you, what exactly do you do? "Why is it that I''m scared of this place?" Wu Ming was trembling with fear and curiosity. At the same time, a stream of cold air rose from behind him.


    Wu Ziqi looked around and laughed again: "Scared? "It''s very normal. Fine, I''ll invite those friends of mine out to meet with you."


    Wu Ziqi clapped his hands, and a melodious flute tune sounded. From the dark tunnel, twelve figures slowly walked out.


    These twelve figures were humanoid, but they were much taller than the average person. Each of them was two and a half meters tall, and the one in the middle was more than three meters tall.


    The twelve figures wore very thick clothing, and on their heads was a black cloak. It was very mysterious.


    "Second, Second Uncle, this, what is this thing, why does it not look like a human!" Wu Ming was so nervous that his tongue was almost tied up.


    "They are indeed not humans. Of course, they used to be humans." Wu Ziqi said casually.


    "Each of them is enough to deal with a dozen fully armed soldiers. When the twelve of them join forces, their might is enough to destroy a small army. Now, are you afraid that Zhou Tian will come and cause trouble for you? " Wu Ziqi said again.


    At the mention of Zhou Tian, Wu Ming immediately woke up. Although he was very afraid of those mysterious things, if they could help him deal with Zhou Tian, then he would be happy.


    This was because the fear brought about by the Circulatory Cycle Revolution was the most terrifying.


    Wu Ziqi walked over and patted Wu Ming''s shoulder with a mysterious smile on his face, "Don''t worry, you are my nephew. I will naturally protect you."


    "Thank you, Second Uncle." Wu Ming was ecstatic.


    For some reason, this Second Uncle had been very warm to him ever since he came back. It should be said that he doted on him excessively, and even his own grandfather didn''t have as much face as him.


    Wu Ming had also thought about it before. In the end, he came to the conclusion that his second uncle hadn''t married for many years with no children, so he chose to treat him as his own son.


    What he didn''t know was the look of madness and ridicule in Wu Ziqi''s eyes.


    After a while, Wu Ming followed Wu Ziqi and strolled around. They even sat in the Amethyst Dragon Throne to enjoy the taste of the emperor.


    Outside the underground palace, Zhou Tian had brought Yuan Jing here. The two of them carefully hid behind a wall, their figures hidden by a thick shadow.


    "Master, where are we going?" Yuan Jing was puzzled. She scratched her head and asked, "Why do I feel that this place is very familiar? But I clearly have never been here. How strange. "


    "Oh, then in your impression, where are we going to go next?" Zhou Tian asked.


    Yuan Jing looked at it for a while and said, "From what I can remember, follow the road in front of us, then turn left and go down a staircase. There will be a parking lot, and then, a door ¡­"


    "Very well, wait for me here for a moment."


    Zhou Tian opened his divine eye to search for the guardians hidden in the shadows. There were eight of them, two in groups, four in groups, each guarding the east, south, west, and north.


    Zhou Tian carefully hid himself. Under the cover of the night, he was able to hide himself soundlessly, even to the point of invisibility. It was extremely difficult for ordinary people to find him, and even more so impossible for them to hear his footsteps.


    He easily went around to the back and took care of the eight guardians.


    "It''s really the opposite of being smart."


    There was a mocking expression on Zhou Tian''s face. The mastermind here had not used a surveillance camera to reduce the number of accidents and had instead relied solely on manpower to guard the area. Otherwise, he would have had to cripple his hands and feet.


    Zhou Tian walked into the villa, opened the door, and signaled for Yuan Jing to come over.


    With Yuan Jingcai''s guidance and the power of the God''s Eye, the two of them quickly arrived at the underground parking lot.


    Once they reached the underground parking lot, Zhou Tian quickly took out a talisman and placed it on Yuan Jingcai''s back. He said, "Wait for me here. No matter what happens, you must not move even half a step."


    Turning his head to look at the dark world, he could sense the thick aura of death emanating from it. The darkness seemed to be getting colder and colder as Zhou Tian opened his eyes and looked around in a disdainful manner.


    "A mere half-finished product actually dares to block my way!"


    The evil things that hid in the darkness could not escape the God''s Eye''s rays.


    The divine eyes flickered with a golden light, exuding a supreme power. Tian Zhou was like an emperor that controlled life and death, and those evil things all bowed their heads in submission.


    In the darkness, there were people approaching. With the help of the Divine Vision, Zhou Tian directly destroyed all the evil creatures'' souls.


    "Bang!" "Bam!"


    Someone had hidden in the shadows and fired.


    Zhou Tian withdrew his divine eye and quickly rushed towards the location of the gunshot, using his true qi to protect his body from the incoming bullets.


    Arriving beside the man in black, he struck him with his hand and knocked him out.


    "You, who exactly are you!?" Why do you dare to oppose our sect! "


    Someone spoke in the darkness.


    "Just based on the fact that you dared to openly refine zombies and other evil things in the crematorium, you couldn''t escape punishment! And you guys actually dared to refine the Soul Absorbing Bead, you have already committed a great offense! " Zhou Tian snorted coldly and then disappeared again.


    "This is bad!" This person is not someone we can deal with! "Quickly go and inform the lord!" someone shouted.


    This world of darkness was the slaughterhouse of the cycle of the heavens. Those who hid in the shadows had already lost their lives without even being able to see his figure.


    After killing another six men in black, Zhou Tiancai stopped and sighed softly, "There are still some who escaped the net. Looks like I have to speed up."


    Only then did Yuan Jing, who was standing motionlessly at the side, become frightened. Previously, she had only followed Zhou Tian''s instructions, but behind her, she was so scared that her legs went limp and she didn''t dare to move.


    Was this a movie? Amongst the gunshots, Zhou Tian actually had the upper hand? He could deal with firearms with just his bare hands? And the door of hell, this wasn''t some good stuff. Refining zombies? Soul Absorbing Pearl? This is Lin Zhengying''s movie.


    "Don''t be in a daze, hurry up and leave."


    Zhou Tian walked to Yuan Jingcai''s side and slapped his shoulder with his palm, sending a surge of true qi into his body to help him stabilize his mind.


    Although the secret door was hidden, it still wasn''t able to block Zhou Tian''s transparent divine eye.


    In the underground palace, Wu Ziqi brought Wu Ming on a tour of the underground palace. The two of them chatted and laughed, and Wu Ming''s worried expression disappeared, returning to his original appearance.


    "Second Uncle, I feel that if we hold a banquet here in the future, it would be an unprecedented shock." Wu Ming had already forgotten about the fear Zhou Tian brought him.


    In the world described by Second Uncle, what did Zhou Tian count for? An existence like an ant could be killed with a raise of a hand.


    This was an existence that transcended the mundane world, everything could not be predicted using common sense.


    "Rest assured, in the future, the news of Wu Ming''s and Bai Ning Rou''s wedding will spread throughout Jiangbei, no, the entire world!" Wu Ziqi also laughed.


    He naturally knew what Wu Ming was thinking. He had always done his best to promote this marriage, because Bai Ning Rou was a candidate that he had long since chosen.


    "Hehe, indeed, there is nothing that can be hidden from second uncle. This nephew thanks second uncle for his help!" Wu Ming''s face was full of smiles.


    In his mind, he couldn''t help but picture the scene of Bai Ning Rou''s charming and seductive appearance. If he were to lock Zhou Tian up in an iron cage at the side and let him personally witness his wedding night with Bai Ning Rou, just the thought of it would make his blood boil.


    A man in black rushed to Wu Ming''s side and said, "Sir, something bad happened! A man barged in! "Its appearance is very similar to the ''Zhou Tian'' mentioned by the lord."


    "Why is it him again!" Wu Ming couldn''t help but exclaim in shock.


    Was his nightmare happening again?


    Wu Ziqi''s expression did not change as he coldly glanced at Wu Ming, who was on the verge of collapsing. He harrumphed in his heart, "Useless!" But he said, "What are you afraid of? Wasn''t it just a cycle? Don''t you want to take revenge on him? "


    "I, I ¡­" Second Uncle, you''re right, I must kill him with my own hands! That way, I can end my nightmare! " Wu Ming mumbled.


    However, his face was still pale because he was scared out of his wits.


    Seeing Wu Ming''s expression, Wu Ziqi took out a black talisman and stuck it on Wu Ming''s back. Then, he activated the talisman, which turned into black water and flowed into Wu Ming''s body.


    "Second Uncle, you, what are you doing?" Wu Ming felt something strange behind his back and was extremely afraid.


    "Don''t worry, this talisman will allow you to possess extraordinary strength. With this strength, that Zhou Tian will definitely not be your opponent!" You can easily defeat Zhou Tian with your own strength! "To wash away our shame!"


    "Second Uncle, is that true?" Wu Ming could not believe it.


    However, he did feel a surge of power rising within his body, as if his limbs and bones were being nourished.


    Clenching his fists tightly, a powerful force was gathering within.


    "Boom!"


    The secret door of the underground palace was kicked open.


    The man looked at Wu Ming with a smile.


    It was none other than the Circulatory Cycle Revolution.

 C63

    Seeing Zhou Tian, who he feared the most, Wu Ming''s heart turned cold.


    Wu Ziqi''s brows twitched as he walked up and said in a low voice: "You are the Medicine King''s successor, Zhou Tian?"


    "Oh, am I that famous now?" Zhou Tian laughed.


    He was also very curious about the person in front of him. He was clearly a dead person, yet why was he able to live in this world? Furthermore, his actions were no different from an ordinary person''s.


    "The Medicine King''s successor is indeed extraordinary, but only in terms of medical skills. In terms of actual combat, you are still very young, I''m afraid. " Wu Ziqi pointed.


    Zhou Tian just chuckled and looked at Wu Ming, saying, "After all, we are old acquaintances. Why don''t we greet each other?"


    Unconsciously, Wu Ming took a step back. However, when he saw his second uncle leading the way, and more than a dozen men in black surrounding him, his courage increased a lot.


    "Circulatory cycle!" Do you think this is a place where you can behave atrociously?! This world is far bigger than what you can imagine! " Wu Ming said hatefully.


    Zhou Tian couldn''t help but tease, "It''s been a few days since we last met. You''ve developed a lot of knowledge and experience."


    Then he looked at Wu Ziqi and said coldly: "Just these people? Don''t tell me that the Ghost sect doesn''t even have the slightest bit of boldness? "


    "Since when did the Medicine King''s successor become proficient in the art of capturing ghosts?" Wu Ziqi also sneered.


    He waved his hand, signaling the twelve cloaked figures to appear again.


    When Zhou Tian saw this, he used his True Qi to communicate in Yuan Jing''s ear, "When I''m in a fierce battle with them, you only need to rush over and hold that Soul Eating Pearl, and then quickly leave along the same road. Once I''ve settled all these, I will go find you, remember, you must hold the Soul Eating Pearl well, and don''t let it touch any other strangers!"


    Only then did Yuan Jing look at Zhou Tian. She realized that his mouth hadn''t moved at all, but she could hear Zhou Tian''s voice in his ears. This made him very puzzled.


    However, he was not stupid. Looking at the vicious black clothed people and the twelve mountain-like giants, he knew the purpose of the Circulatory Cycle.


    "I know a little about the art of capturing ghosts. Although it can''t be considered a large family, it''s likely useless against these defective products." Zhou Tian laughed.


    Although these twelve figures were wrapped in a black robe, they could not be concealed from his divine eyes. This was clearly an unusual method of refining corpses in the Ghost sect.


    The orthodox method of refining corpses was to refine the corpses into zombies of the same size. These zombies'' skin and flesh were tough, ordinary weapons could not harm them. Plus, they were already dead, and they didn''t have a nervous system nor would they feel pain.


    If a gun was used, it could actually deal damage to the zombie, but the effect was not obvious. If a large area attack weapon like a rocket launcher was used, as long as it hit, it would be very easy to deal with the zombie.


    The three meter long creature in front of him was no longer a zombie, but a giant corpse.


    Zhou Tian had heard from the old man that this type of corpse refining method was not made from one corpse, but three. This was not a simple superposition, but a fusion of life essence.


    The giant corpse was much thicker than an ordinary zombie. Its skin and flesh were rough, and its strength was terrifying. After being slapped by it, the entire three-story building was on the verge of collapse.


    Wu Ziqi narrowed his eyes. He knew more about these giant corpses than anyone else. These were indeed defective products, and speed was their biggest weakness.


    "Second Uncle, please do not interfere for now. I want to have a fair fight with him!" Wu Ming suddenly said.


    Wu Ziqi looked at him in surprise. Did this child change his personality?


    Wu Ming tore off his shirt, exposing his strong muscles. Clenching his fists tightly, he closed his eyes and felt the energy flowing through his body.


    Previously, his body had only been left with loose and soft flesh, but now, his strength and strength had enchanted Wu Ming. He had never been this clear-headed before, nor had he ever been this strong.


    In his eyes, the ''Zhou Tian'' before him was just a small ant that could be easily killed with a single punch.


    The corner of Wu Ziqi''s mouth twitched, but he did not stop her: "Okay, this is your chance to redeem yourself, Second Uncle will help you!"


    "Thank you, Second Uncle!"


    As soon as Wu Ming''s words fell, he flipped backwards and landed firmly on the ground. With a disdainful expression, he looked at Zhou Tian and sneered: "You are too weak now!"


    Against such a person like Wu Ming, Zhou Tian was a bit speechless. Wasn''t his self-confidence a bit too much? He then laughed, "Since you want to have a fair fight, let me help you and let you know the difference between cloud and mud!"


    "Words and tongue!" Wu Ming was disdainful. With a stomp of his feet, he flew up into the air.


    His fist brought with it a raging wind as it flew towards Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian moved slightly and seemed to have avoided Wu Ming''s attack.


    Seeing that Zhou Tian was retreating, Wu Ming was overjoyed. Punches after punches, continuous and unstoppable.


    Only then did Yuan Jing, who was standing at the side, secretly sweat for Zhou Tian. If he was facing such an attack, he would have long been beaten up.


    "The current you! The only thing they could do was run away! What a waste! " Wu Ming laughed loudly.


    Zhou Tian had always been his nightmare. But now, he was being chased and fleeing in all directions. This feeling was simply too comfortable!


    Zhou Tian had a smile on his face. He just wanted to tease Wu Ming a little. Such speed and power, in his fifth year in Zhongnan Mountain, had already reached this level, not to mention now.


    Wu Ziqi, who was standing under the throne of the Emperor of Zi Jin, could now see the difference between the two of them. He frowned.


    Furthermore, he had heard from others that the Medicine God was only skilled in medicine and his physical body was weak. Since when did he become so proficient in both martial and literary skills?


    Wu Ziqi thought for a while and secretly gave the order to the twelve giant corpses, forming a formation.


    "Hahaha, can''t you be like a man! If you have the ability, go all out and fight with me. Wu Ming was so happy that he was about to lose his mind.


    "Oh, then I''ll do as you wish." Zhou Tian stopped smiling. He had already noticed the twelve giant corpses on the outside and didn''t want to play any more tricks on them.


    He stopped and punched out.


    Two fists clashed together, and the smile on Wu Ming''s face instantly froze. Following that, rage and pained cries could be heard.


    Ah!" "AHH!" My arm! "My hand ¡­


    Wu Ming''s right arm was crushed by a huge force.


    Zhou Tian stepped forward and kicked Wu Ming in the stomach. Wu Ming flew out and fell under the throne of the Emperor of Zi Jin and fell flat on his face.


    "Is this what you call strength? Don''t you find it laughable? " Zhou Tian softly said as he looked toward the 12 giant corpses.


    Wu Ziqi stepped forward to help Wu Ming up. Seeing Wu Ming''s right arm being crippled, he frowned and then let go.


    "Second Uncle, how is this possible!?" Didn''t you say that the strength I possess now is sufficient to defeat him? " Wu Ming''s eyes were still filled with disbelief.


    What he had once sworn! But now, he had been beaten up like a dog!


    It was incomparably miserable!


    Wu Ziqi''s face darkened. How could he know that Zhou Tian had such power? However, he didn''t care if he failed or failed.


    He waved his hand and signaled two men in black to come over and help Wu Ming to leave.


    "Want to leave?" Is it that easy!? "


    Zhou Tian sneered as he took a step forward and flew away like a shooting star.


    "Quick!" Take him away! " Wu Ziqi yelled and took out another black talisman.


    The black talisman emitted a dense black smoke and covered the surrounding resplendent gold and jade in the blink of an eye.


    This was to prevent Zhou Tian from finding Wu Ming''s location.


    A good chance!


    Zhou Tian flew back and arrived beside Yuan Jing. He opened his divine eye and looked at the Soul Eating Pearl, using it to place a seal on it.


    At the same time, he pushed Yuan Jing into the Soul Pearl and then rushed towards Wu Ziqi.


    It happened so fast that even Wu Ziqi could not see it clearly.


    Sensing the aura from Zhou Tian approaching, Wu Ziqi quickly summoned two giant corpses to protect himself.


    He didn''t want to face Zhou Tian''s fist directly. Although he was a cultivator of the Ghost sect, he had never cultivated his fleshly body. He was only skilled in the arts of corpse refining and soul control.


    The two giant corpses roared and the black fog in front of them could not obstruct their vision. This was also the reason why Wu Ziqi did this.


    Unfortunately, he did not know that Zhou Tian was also not affected by the black smoke.


    "Come!"


    Zhou Tian wanted to test the strength of these two giant corpses, so he struck out with his fist and collided with the giant corpse''s palm.


    The giant corpse staggered back a step, but Zhou Tian was also affected. However, he borrowed the force of the impact to rise into the air and punched the giant corpse''s neck.


    "Crack!"


    With a crisp snapping sound, the giant corpse''s neck was broken, but it didn''t die, and there wasn''t even any damage. Its two palms were like a large lid, covering the entire corpse. Zhou Tian nimbly stepped on the giant corpse''s abdomen, and borrowed the force from the stomp to rush towards the other giant corpse. With a knee strike, he directly smashed the other giant corpse''s chin.


    The black smoke gradually dispersed.


    When Wu Ziqi saw Wu Ming being helped into the dark tunnel by the man in black, a sneer appeared on his face.


    If only he could feel that the body was more suitable for him than Wu Ming, it would be a perfect new body, full of vigor, vigor and vigor.


    At the center, Yuan Jing had already gotten close to the Soul Eating Pearl.


    Because of the Soul Eating Pearl''s ability to attract souls, there were no black-clothed men guarding the area and the twelve giant corpses were already restricted by Zhou Tian.


    Seeing that the black smoke was about to disperse, Zhou Tian also took out a talisman and activated it with his Zhen Qi.


    The talisman directly shattered, exploding with a great power of light.


    All of a sudden, the entire underground palace became bright and white.


    The underground palace reverberated with cries of agony.


    It was those twelve giant corpses. For these dark and sinister creatures, sunlight was their greatest nemesis.


    Although the large glowing symbol did not possess the power of the true sunlight, it was still extremely effective in an underground palace that was not considered spacious.


    Streaks of blood flowed down from the eyes of the twelve giant corpses, and their eyes were instantly destroyed.


    Furthermore, the cold aura of the entire underground palace had been swept away by the power of the Great Glyph of Light. It would not be possible to restore it in a short period of time.


    The power of the twelve giant corpses was weakened by three points.


    Wu Ziqi finally started to pay more attention to Zhou Tian, telling the twelve giant corpses to stop. He said, "Actually, we are not going to fight like this. We can totally make peace. What do you think?"

 C64

    "Yeah, let''s shake hands."


    Zhou Tian sneered. With lightning speed, he twisted the necks of the two giant corpses in front of him.


    Its huge head was still wearing the black cloak, as if the black cloak was directly welded to their heads.


    Seeing how Zhou Tian had mercilessly killed the two giant corpses that he had painstakingly cultivated, Wu Ziqi was furious. However, he still had a smile on his face as he said, "Can we talk now?"


    "Sure, why not?"


    Zhou Tian grinned as he walked forward, intentionally blocking Wu Ziqi''s view so that Yuan Jing, who had stolen the Soul Eating Pearl, could leave.


    In that instant of light, Yuan Jing had already hidden the Soul Eating Pearl in her bosom.


    "Since we are going to negotiate, I wonder if you have that kind of sincerity?" Zhou Tian laughed.


    Wu Ziqi said with a smile, "The negotiation is a mutual agreement between the two sides. It is about equality and not about the other side being at a disadvantage. Of course, I am willing to show goodwill first. "


    "This underground palace was discovered by us over forty years ago. At that time, the discovery of this underground palace was just a coincidence. At that time, there were people in the sect who believed that this underground palace would last for at least a thousand years, perhaps even a thousand years. You should know that our thirst for this kind of thousand year ancient corpse is no less than your Medicine King''s thirst for divine medicine. Since our heart is moved, we don''t care about money or time. We use a lot of energy to dig around here, and in order to avoid detection, this project has slowed down. "Unfortunately, I still got nothing." Wu Ziqi said regretfully.


    Zhou Tian only chuckled. He didn''t believe this saying. The thousand year old ancient corpses definitely existed, and the corpse aura here was very terrifying. If it wasn''t for the thousand year old corpses, the corpse aura would have already dissipated.


    Moreover, he had coincidentally discovered this word by chance, so it was really playful. The Ghost sect had always been low-key, meticulous, and planned in their actions.


    The change in this place must have been within their control.


    More importantly, Wu Ziqi''s situation could not be hidden from his eyes!


    "Thank you for telling me. In order to show your sincerity, I have something to say."


    "Oh, I''d like to hear more about it." Wu Ziqi''s interest was piqued.


    You should know that our Medicine King bloodline specializes in treating illnesses, and as long as there is a cure, it will not be difficult for our Medicine King bloodline to obtain it. It''s a pity, the world only knows that we can cure mortals, but they do not know that we can also cure the Ghost Doctor God. Zhou Tian said.


    Wu Ziqi looked unhappy. "What are you trying to say?"


    "I want to say that you are sick! Furthermore, he''s too ill. It should be said that he won''t be long in life, right? " Zhou Tian suddenly laughed.


    Wu Ziqi was slightly stunned before chuckling, "Everyone says that the Medicine King''s bloodline has great medical skills, but I didn''t expect them to be able to create illnesses out of nowhere. So tell me, what kind of illness can I have?"


    At this moment, a black-clothed person hurried over. When Zhou Tian saw this, he directly said, "Soul Transformation disease!"


    Zhou Tian looked at Wu Ziqi sternly and said: "You are already dead, yet you don''t want to die. You actually use the bodies of other living people as bodies to perform soul exchange techniques in order to realize your secret of not dying! But this art of soul exchange has a fatal flaw, and that is that the soul will not be compatible with the new body.


    "You! How many years do you think we still have left?"


    Wu Ziqi was intimidated, and he did not notice the black robed man''s hand gesture as he said anxiously: "Since you are the disciple of the Medicine King, then you must have a solution right?"


    "Yes, you do, but how much are you planning to pay?!" Zhou Tian snorted coldly.


    The face of the man in black beside him was filled with urgency, but he understood that if he rushed forward recklessly, not to mention Zhou Tian would give him the chance to speak, even Wu Ziqi would choose his own life in the face of his life and the Soul Absorbing Pearl.


    "As long as you are willing to tell me the answers to the soul-changing disorder, I can tell you all the secrets of this palace. Besides, didn''t you want to kill my nephew? "I can help you, and even the Wu Clan, I can help you destroy them!" Wu Ziqi could not care about anything else as he kept on making wild promises.


    Unfortunately, he had underestimated Zhou Tian, and he had also overestimated himself. Of all the conditions that he had made, Zhou Tian had never set his eyes on any of them.


    Because once he knew the truth, it meant that as long as Wu Ziqi lived well and didn''t get into an accident, his lifespan would be limitless.


    "About this ¡­" Zhou Tian pretended to ponder.


    Wu Ziqi walked up to Zhou Tian and said: "As long as you can grant me eternal life, I can give you whatever you want!" Even if I have to be your slave, I will not refuse! "


    Zhou Tian felt that Wu Ziqi and the other disciples from the Ghost sect were very pitiful. They had sacrificed him so easily for the sake of an unreal, eternal life.


    What they wanted was not to live well, but to die.


    Zhou Tian had heard that the expert in the ghost sect didn''t want to die. He had actually refined himself into a corpse and became an immortal. Unfortunately, he was no longer a human.


    At this moment, Yuan Jing had already slowly retreated to the exit. Beside her, there were two black-clothed men staring at him.


    Yuan Jing didn''t even dare to breathe. Sweat dripped down her forehead, her legs were weak, and her entire body was ice-cold. It spread to her four limbs from her chest.


    Although the Soul Eating Pearl temporarily lost its ability to absorb souls, the material it was made of was special. With the addition of the aura of millions of dead souls, the surface of the pearl was abnormally cold.


    The man in black knew that he couldn''t drag it out any longer. He opened his mouth and was about to say something, but Zhou Tian suddenly made his move, throwing a palm attack towards Wu Ziqi''s chest.


    Wu Ziqi''s face slightly changed. He turned into a mass of black mist, avoiding the palm attack. The black mist moved far away, and returned to normal when it was ten meters away from the Circulatory Cycle Revolution.


    "What do you mean!" Wu Ziqi said angrily.


    Luckily, he didn''t trust Zhou Tian and was prepared for his attacks. Otherwise, he would have been killed by him.


    Zhou Tian smiled contemptuously. Without explaining anything, he rushed towards Yuan Jing.


    The black-clothed man quickly shouted, "Sir, the Soul Eating Pearl is missing!"


    Wu Ziqi said angrily: "Zhou Tian!" Since when did the Medicine God''s successor become a thief!


    He was furious to the extreme. He had spent a lot of effort to refine this Soul Eating Pearl. If it was destroyed by Zhou Tian, then all the effort he had put in for the past ten years would have been in vain!


    Wu Ziqi controlled the remaining ten giant corpses to head towards Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian came to Yuan Jingcai''s side and quickly said, "Remember what I told you before!"


    He then slapped his palm on Yuan Jingcai''s back, sending him to the entrance.


    Only then did Yuan Jing run for her life. Tonight, he had witnessed too many magical things.


    Zhou Tian easily dealt with the two black robed men closest to him and then stood guard at the entrance.


    One man!


    "Trying to run!" "Impossible!"


    Wu Ziqi sat cross-legged, preparing to fight with all his might.


    Although the remaining ten giant corpses had flaws, he could still use arcane skills to make up for them.


    Black gas rose from his body and wrapped around the chest of each of the ten giant corpses.


    The ten giant corpses roared at the sky and chased after Zhou Tian with large strides.


    "Come at me!"


    Instead of retreating, he advanced! With a swipe of his waist, silver needles appeared on his hands. He poured his Zhen Qi into them, like a drizzle, and pierced them into the acupoints three inches to the right of the huge corpse''s neck.


    The originally crazy giant corpse stopped in its tracks, unable to even move.


    "This is bad!" Wu Ziqi was shocked, and hurriedly used his magical technique to force the silver needles out of the air.


    The black smoke rose up like Wu Ziqi''s. The silver needles on their necks started to shake, as if they were going to fly out.


    Zhou Tian''s expression did not change. Making enemies using silver needles was a stopgap measure.


    He pushed his speed to the limit and arrived at the neck of one of the giant corpses in the blink of an eye. He then stepped forward and lightly landed on the giant corpse next to him. Then, he threw out another palm attack.


    Wu Ziqi''s complexion changed as he saw this. Every giant corpse was his heart''s flesh and blood. Two dead bodies were already a big loss, but now two more were destroyed.


    "Shoot!"


    At the command of Wu Ziqi, more than a dozen men in black opened fire at the same time.


    Unfortunately, the effect was not that great. Not to mention the terrifying speed of the Circulatory Cycle Revolution, the protective layer of the Circulatory Cycle true energy was not something these small pistols could break through.


    After the destruction of the five giant corpses by the Circulatory Cycle Revolution, the remaining five giant corpses finally dropped the silver needles and returned to normal.


    Zhou Tian kept the silver needles, and didn''t take the next step.


    Wu Ziqi was already frightened by Zhou Tian''s amazing Silver Needles Art and the great physical strength of Zhou Tian.


    As a refiner, he knew that the neck was one of the Giant Corpse''s weaknesses, but that was the Giant Corpse! It was no ordinary zombie!


    Even though his neck was a weak point, it wasn''t something that an ordinary cultivator could shatter with a single palm strike.


    He had tested it before, and if he wanted to perfectly shatter the giant corpse''s neck, the strength in his hands would have to be at least a ton!


    "Just what do you want!?" Wu Ziqi was starting to understand where Wu Ming''s fear came from.


    This young man in front of her truly had a terrifying background.


    Zhou Tian sneered and said, "I thought you were the mastermind, but now it seems that you are just a little pawn crossing the river."


    Wu Ziqi was embarrassed, his breath was unstable. If he was not in the state of soul transformation, he would not be so bullied by this brat in front of him.


    As the Fifth Elder of the Ghost sect, his power was monstrous. If it wasn''t for the new progress in digging in the underground palace and the fact that he was about to succeed in the Soul Eating Pearl, he wouldn''t have come to Jiangbei Province.


    Just based on the fact that you refined the Soul Absorbing Pearl, I will not let you off! I know that your Ghost sect specializes in soul arts. Even after your death, your soul still exists, but now, do you still have the confidence to escape from my hands? " Zhou Tian sneered.


    "Don''t go too far! If I had to risk this body! You won''t get any benefits either! " Wu Ziqi''s face darkened.


    "But do you dare?"


    With a single sentence from Zhou Tian, Wu Ziqi was brought back to his original form.


    If he dared to do this, would he still waste time talking to Zhou Tian?


    However, he couldn''t think of a way to kill or chase away the Circulatory Cycle Revolution.


    Without Wu Ziqi''s command, the surrounding men in black didn''t dare to act rashly. They were also frightened by the terrifying might of Zhou Tian. No wonder he dared to chase down the young master of the Wu Clan.


    The situation was in a deadlock for a while.

 C65

    The small talk in front of him was just a way of recovering his zhen qi through the use of the qi circulation technique. What he had done just now was far from being as relaxed as what Wu Ziqi had seen just now.


    Not to mention how much zhen qi it took to support the protective shield, just the acupuncture points of the ten zombies had already consumed half of his zhen qi.


    The skin of the giant corpse was rough and thick, and there were no acupuncture points on it. The reason why it couldn''t move just now was because it was suppressed by Zhou Tian''s Zhen Qi, and not because it was pierced into the vital points.


    This convinced Wu Ziqi that he still had the ability to control the giant corpse.


    Breaking the giant corpse''s neck at the very end seemed easy, but in reality, it was the hardest. Although his physical body was strong, he did not have the ability to break the giant corpse''s neck with his bare hands, and instead used a trick. The moment his palm touched the giant corpse''s neck, a wave of true energy flowed into the giant corpse, shattering its life core.


    "Zhou Tian, you should be aware of the history of our Ghost sect. If you provoke us, it would be tantamount to provoking the most terrifying hunt in the world." Wu Ziqi had already lost control of himself.


    "Is that so? Can you represent the whole gate of hell? As long as I suggest a solution to their soul-changing disorder, do you think they''ll be on my side or your side? " Zhou Tian sneered.


    He clearly saw these conflicts of interest, and Wu Ziqi was very clear on the Ghost sect people''s character. If Zhou Tian really could solve their soul exchange problem, they wouldn''t hesitate to kill their father, not to mention him.


    Wu Ziqi once again fell into silence. Although it seemed as if he was at a stalemate, in reality, a stream of power was gathering inside his body. As the fifth elder of the Ghost sect, he naturally had his strong points.


    Even if he was in the process of soul transformation, he still possessed the ability to protect himself.


    After three minutes of silence, Zhou Tian opened his mouth and said with a smile, "It''s a pity that I won''t give you another chance now!"


    As soon as he finished his words, he rushed towards Wu Ziqi like a bolt of lightning.


    Before the surrounding men could react, Zhou Tian arrived in front of Wu Ziqi.


    "Is that so? Young man, don''t you know how to respect your elders? Wu Ziqi sneered.


    A black stream of air rushed out from his chest, with Zhou Tian bearing the brunt of it.


    Zhou Tian lightly shouted as his entire body started to radiate a golden light. It was another talisman of light.


    The black gas melted in the blink of an eye.


    Wu Ziqi could only hear a blood-curdling scream. He couldn''t handle the power of the Ji Yang, and his whole face was set ablaze.


    Wu Ziqi had lived his life through the Soul Exchange Technique, so he was most afraid of thunder and the scorching sun.


    Zhou Tian then kicked again at Wu Ziqi, sending him flying.


    He fell down on the throne of the Emperor of Zi Jin.


    Wu Ziqi was unrecognizable, but his eyes were still glowing like a cat''s.


    "Cough cough, I''m not dead yet. Haha ¡­" Wu Ziqi, who was seriously injured, laughed out loud.


    In the midst of his laughter, two rays of eerie light shot out from his eyes and struck directly into the eyes of the Circulatory Cycle.


    Wu Ziqi had trained his Ethereal Opening Eyeballs for many years. Normally, they could be used to detect wind, water, and ghosts in different places. When he desperately fought, these eyes would shoot out two rays of corrosive light that could help him turn the tide.


    It could be said that Wu Ziqi being able to become the fifth elder of the Ghost sect had increased his power by at least a third.


    "Is that so? I''ll show you what a real god''s eye is!"


    Zhou Tian sneered and opened his divine eye. Countless rays of golden light burst out from his eyes, like wisps of the densest ray of sunlight.


    Compared to the might of this vast sun, the two strands of ghostly light were insignificant.


    While Wu Ziqi was terrified, the Ethereal Opening cultivator''s eyes that he had been so proud of were instantly destroyed, along with his original eyes.


    He had completely become a cripple!


    "NO!" I can''t just admit defeat like this! " Blood dripped from Wu Ziqi''s eyes. He bit his right hand and started drawing talismans between his eyebrows.


    Zhou Tian didn''t know what Wu Ziqi was preparing, but he wouldn''t give him any chance to make a comeback.


    Ghost sect cultivators were the most cunning. A single oversight was often the price of one''s life.


    Just as Zhou Tian was about to move, the remaining five giant corpses all ran away.


    "This is bad!" This is the soul splitting technique! "


    Zhou Tian knew something was wrong, as expected, Wu Ziqi''s body started to rot, turning into a pile of broken bones on the ground.


    The so-called soul splitting technique was to split one''s soul and leave it before attaching it to other objects.


    This kind of spell was extremely dangerous, and it paid a lot of attention to the objects it was attaching.


    For cultivators like Wu Ziqi, the best way to possess a body was to refine something evil.


    Since he knew that this was the soul splitting technique, Zhou Tian didn''t hesitate to chase after the five giant corpses.


    Although the five giant corpses were scattered, their speed was not fast.


    In a very short time, Tian Tian easily finished off four of the giant corpses. Only one giant corpse entered the dark tunnel.


    "Even if he can escape, trying to use the Soul Transformation technique again is just a dream. Unless someone close to him is willing to become the possession of his soul, otherwise, he will die without a doubt." Zhou Tian said softly as he stared at the dark tunnel with a fiery gaze.


    He didn''t intend to enter this dark tunnel.


    Inside, the aura was extremely terrifying. Upon closer examination, one could hear a faint sound of breathing.


    He guessed that the thousand-year-old ancient corpse was probably sleeping inside.


    With his current strength, although he could maintain his undefeated against the thousand year old corpse, it was very difficult for him to eliminate it. Moreover, this was the Ghost sect''s stronghold, and there were even more terrifying experts inside.


    Most importantly, the Soul Eating Pearl was far more important than Wu Ming and Wu Ziqi''s lives!


    As the saying goes, saving a person''s life is better than building a seven-layered pagoda. There are hundreds of souls within the Soul Eating Pearl, which is equivalent to thousands of living beings.


    The surrounding black-clothed men were scared out of their wits by Zhou Tian, but they didn''t dare to run into the dark tunnel. The only exit was currently under the control of Zhou Tian.


    The black clothed man looked at each other in dismay. He first placed the gun in his hand on the ground and then kneeled to show his submission.


    "Do you know what''s behind that dark tunnel?" Zhou Tian looked around and asked.


    One of the more daring men in black hesitated for a moment before replying, "To reply, to reply the lord, we do not know what''s in there. We only know that the Fifth Elder is unwilling to step into that place, and ¡­" Every seven days, we will send a living person into the dark tunnel. No, it is Fifth Elder''s giant corpse. "


    Zhou Tian pondered for a moment before he turned his head to inspect the underground palace.


    In order to unravel this mystery, the origin of this palace was the key.


    Even in ancient times, such a vast underground project was not built by ordinary nobles. As for the ruling emperor, his mausoleum was basically recorded in the annals of history. He had never heard of any emperor setting their mausoleum here.


    Moreover, the Feng Shui here was very mysterious and didn''t suit a dead person to be buried. It seemed that an expert had specially altered the Feng Shui here to nurture a thousand year old corpse.


    But then again, why did they build such a magnificent place for raising corpses? This was against common sense.


    After searching in all directions, Zhou Tian still couldn''t find any decent clues.


    Plus, it was already 3 in the morning, so he had no time to waste here.


    Zhou Tian did not choose to kill these men in black who had already obeyed his orders.


    After leaving the underground palace, Tian Tian rushed over to where Yuan Jing was.


    Inside the room ordered by the Circulatory Cycle Restaurant, Yuan Jing was wrapped in a thick quilt. She was shivering uncontrollably as she paced back and forth in a rather uneasy manner.


    Seeing that she had successfully completed her Circulatory Cycle Revolution, Yuan Jing was beaming with joy as she said, trembling, "Master, you''re finally back. This Soul Search Orb is simply too cold. I ¡­ I ¡­ I can''t take it anymore ¡­"


    Zhou Tian hurriedly passed over a thread of true energy to Yuan Jingcai before taking the Soul Eating Pearl from his chest and gently placing it on the table.


    "Put your hand on the Soul Absorbing Pearl and I''ll cast a spell to find your lost soul." Zhou Tian said.


    Yuan Jingcai had long been convinced by Zhou Tian. Upon hearing this, he hastily placed his hand on the Soul Eating Orb. Although he didn''t know what losing a soul was, it was definitely not a small matter for an expert to pay so much attention to it.


    Zhou Tian used the Soul Guiding Technique to directly extract the soul that Yuan Jing had just lost from the Soul Eating Orb. He then extended his index finger to catch the soul, and finally pressed it between Yuan Jing''s eyebrows. At the same time, a burst of true energy entered and helped Yuan Jing stabilize the soul that she had just returned to.


    After Yuan Jingcai''s matter was settled, the next step was the Soul Eating Pearl. Zhou Tian opened his divine eye and once again used a sealing technique on the Soul Eating Pearl.


    The reason why Yuan Jing became colder and colder just now was because the seal created by Zhou Tian had loosened. At this moment, the Soul Eating Pearl already had a little intelligence and did not want to sit still and wait for death.


    Zhou Tian brought the newly sealed Soul Absorbing Pearl to the Ghost Stair.


    This time, it was only with the help of the Circulatory Cycle that Yuan Jing dared to step onto this ghastly staircase.


    Zhou Tian gently placed the Soul Absorbing Pearl on the stairs, then sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes, and calmed his mind before giving a gentle rebuke.


    A chilly wind suddenly appeared around him.


    He pointed his two fingers at the Soul Eating Pearl and muttered an incantation.


    This was Buddhist scripture.


    As the successor of the Medicine King, his medical skills are essential, other than that, his other abilities must also meet the requirements. What this old man wants to train is not the same successor to the Medicine King, but an omniscient successor to the Medicine King!


    Previously, Wu Ziqi was right when he said that the Medicine King''s bloodline was not good at fighting, but Zhou Tian was different. He was the true genius of the Medicine King''s bloodline, a prodigy!


    Under the slow overdrive of the cycle, the soul fragments were freed from the Soul Absorbing Pearl and returned to the normal cycle of life and death.


    In a place that no one could see, wisps of golden mist entered Zhou Tian''s body.


    This was a virtue bestowed by the heavens.


    The ancient annals had saints with soaring karmic virtue. It was evident that karmic virtue was also one of the great paths of cultivation in the mortal world.


    As the saying goes, good people get good rewards, and good deeds are also said.


    It was just that ordinary people would not use these merits. However, after accumulating a great amount of merit, one could naturally eliminate some disasters on the path of life. Luck was also naturally prosperous.

 C66

    It was ten past six in the morning. The sun was rising in the distance on time once again.


    Zhou Tian stood on the balcony of his dormitory, facing the distant morning sun as he rested his eyes.


    After he had done all that last night, he had rushed back through the night because he still had two classes left that morning.


    As for Yuan Jingcai, she volunteered to stay at Qingshan''s funeral home and asked to help him observe if there were any changes to Qingshan''s funeral home again.


    Seeing that he was adamant, Zhou Tian just let him be.


    After what he had done, the members of the Ghost sect would at least be on their guard for a period of time and would not be in much danger if they stayed.


    After last night''s battle, his cultivation had increased by a lot, especially when his soul had left his body at the last moment. He could feel that his spirit had undergone another transformation.


    If he felt it wasn''t bad, his cultivation had already surpassed the realm of existence and was approaching the Spirit Condensation realm.


    In order to break through to the Spirit Condensation realm, he would need to concoct a Spirit Condensation Pill. Only then would he be able to truly break through.


    "It looks like it''s time to make a trip back to the Central South Mountain."


    According to his original plan, it would take him at least half a year to reach the Spirit Condensation realm. However, it seemed that he was faster than he had expected.


    No wonder the old man had said that learning was learning in the mountains and learning cultivation was learning at the foot of the mountains.


    Zhou Tian silently thought.


    "Bang, bang ¡­"


    There was a knock on the door.


    Zhou Tian was astonished. It was still so early in the morning, yet someone had come looking for him?


    Could it be that unconcerned disciple of his? But with his talent, he definitely wouldn''t be able to draw out the Heart Cleansing Talisman in such a short period of time.


    Zhou Tian opened the door doubtfully, stunned by the person before him.


    She was wearing a light blue dress with perfect facial features. She was lightly drawing her makeup, and her body was emitting a soothing fragrance. A smile hung at the corner of her mouth.


    A faint smile added to her elegance.


    Who else could it be other than Bai Ning Rou?


    The astonishment in Zhou Tian''s heart became even more intense. Bai Ning Rou had actually come to find him in the early morning? At this point in time, it was very easy for people to spread the rumour of it.


    Today, Bai Ning Rou was in a good mood, a smile on her face.


    After entering Zhou Tian''s dorm, he looked around like a curious baby. Occasionally, he would shake his head. It was obvious that he was dissatisfied with Zhou Tian living in such a place.


    "Seriously, the school is really stingy, they actually let you live in such a place." With your medical skills and attainments, you should at least receive the treatment of a professor. " Bai Ning Rou bowed for Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian was speechless as he sat by the side making tea. When he saw Bai Ning Rou''s joyous expression, it was clearly written on her face, ''I''m very happy today, quickly come and ask me what happened!''


    After some thought, Zhou Tian had a guess. It was probably due to his actions at Qingshan''s funeral parlor last night that had alarmed the Old Master of the Wu family.


    After all, one was his son that had only returned home once in a long time, and the other was his most doting grandson.


    The Old Master of the Wu Clan was now afraid and submitted to the Bai Clan. The entire clan was greatly shaken, and the members of the Bai Clan who had proposed to marry the Wu Clan also changed their attitudes.


    Since he had already guessed Bai Ning Rou''s thoughts, Zhou Tian pretended not to know. He played dumb and said, "Yes, the school is indeed too stingy."


    Bai Ning Rou was very dissatisfied with Zhou Tian for saying such words. Today, she was extremely happy and needed to find someone to talk to. And in the school, only Zhou Tian was qualified to be her role.


    The two chatted for a bit more, but Zhou Tian purposely didn''t say anything. The dissatisfaction on Bai Ning Rou''s face became more and more serious. She couldn''t help but exclaim, "Hey hey, don''t tell me you''re not going to ask me what happened?"


    "Eh? Didn''t you come here specifically to look for me?" I thought you missed something. " Zhou Tian joked.


    Bai Ning Rou was so angry that she was grinding her teeth. At this time, how could she not know that Zhou Tian was just teasing her?


    "You bastard! "This is so infuriating!" Bai Ning Rou pouted.


    Zhou Tian quickly surrendered, smiling as he said, "I was only guessing what actually happened. As for what exactly happened, I would have to ask Second Miss Bai to let me know."


    After looking for a seat, she sat down and thought for a while before slowly saying, "Last night, the news of you chasing down Wu Ming and Wu Ziqi at Qingshan''s funeral home spread to the Wu family''s Old Master''s ears. This immediately changed Old Master Wu''s attitude."


    "Oh, Old Master Wu, do you want to give in?" Zhou Tian chuckled.


    Bai Ning Rou''s expression became much more serious, "No, Old Master Wu is a very bold person, he directly chose to turn against us, and even took advantage of our Bai Clan."


    This caused Zhou Tian to be at a loss. Since the Wu Clan was at a disadvantage against the Bai Clan, then why would Bai Ning Rou be happy?


    Could it be that something had happened again? Or could it be that the ghost sect had directly intervened?


    Seeing Zhou Tian''s stupefied look, Bai Ning Rou laughed, looking very flirtatious, and laughed: "I made this up, how can you believe it! Who asked you to act dumb just now! "


    "¡­"


    Zhou Tian felt helpless as he was set up.


    "Anyways, I''m happier now. I''ll be leaving first." Bai Ning smiled to the point that her eyes narrowed.


    Zhou Tian held his chin with one hand and looked at Bai Ning Rou with a pair of bright eyes. He said softly, "Tell me, should something happen when we are alone together?" I am a normal man.


    Bai Ning Rou was a little flustered by Zhou Tian''s gaze. He had said those words last time, so she was not afraid, "Am I still afraid of you? If you have the ability, come! "


    Aiya, he''s really smart this time! Zhou Tian thought to himself as he deliberately stuck his head over.


    The two faces were separated by twenty centimeters, and Zhou Tian could even clearly feel the sweet scent of Bai Ning Rou''s red lips.


    "And? Or do you want me to go further? "


    Zhou Tian''s voice was filled with the charm of a male. Bai Ning Rou''s face immediately turned red. Although this was a joke, she felt embarrassed facing Zhou Tian.


    He quickly got up and took two steps back.


    When she got up, Zhou Tian had already retreated.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Why are you suddenly leaving? " Zhou Tian asked, knowing the answer.


    Bai Ning Rou''s face flushed red, she looked angrily at Zhou Tian and said, "Who said I was leaving!? The person who came was a guest! Hurry up and make tea! I want to drink tea! "


    Bai Ning Rou sat back down.


    When it came to brewing tea, Zhou Tian had indeed learned how to make tea. However, he usually didn''t brew tea because he wasn''t interested in brewing tea. Instead, he had high requirements for brewing tea.


    He had many things to pay attention to when making tea, such as the environment. Only in that quiet and quiet environment would he have the interest to make tea. There was no need to mention the tea leaves and spring water used to make the tea. There were also quite high requirements for the customers. Not everyone could drink the tea that he brewed.


    "This tea of yours ¡­" "It''s too hard to drink." Bai Ning Rou frowned.


    Zhou Tian also took a sip. The taste was average, and was far from unbearable to look at. He knew that Bai Ning Rou was purposely looking for trouble.


    "Yes, yes, this tea is really bad." "I''ve heard that the Bai Clan''s second young miss has a high tea ceremony. I wonder if I have the honor to witness it?" Zhou Tian casually said.


    Bai Ning Rou was slightly surprised, she was indeed good at tea ceremony, but this was her own little hobby, how did Zhou Tian hear of it? How could she have known that Zhou Tian was just speaking casually?


    "Alright, I''ll show you what a real tea ceremony is today!" Bai Ning Rou snorted lightly.


    Zhou Tian calmly looked at Bai Ning Rou.


    On the tea table, there was a kettle, an ordinary tea tray and a packet of tea leaves.


    Bai Ning Rou looked at it for a moment, then couldn''t help but say, "Isn''t this place of yours too simple and crude?"


    "As the saying goes, a woman cannot have a meal without a wife. I''ve finally experienced it today." Zhou Tian laughed.


    Bai Ning Rou gouged out Zhou Tian and lightly rebuked him, "What cute wife, do you know how to use words!"


    Zhou Tian looked at Bai Ning Rou and nodded, pretending to understand, "So that''s how it is."


    "You, you pervert!" Bai Ning''s face instantly turned red.


    Just like the morning glow, it was captivating.


    Zhou Tian appreciated it and said, "Let''s talk about the important matters. Who is in charge of the Bai Clan right now?"


    At the mention of the Bai Clan, Bai Ning Rou''s expression became serious again, "Our Bai Clan is now controlled by my uncle and second uncle."


    "The final decision is in your grandfather''s hands, right?" Zhou Tian asked.


    "You, why are you asking this?" Bai Ning Rou became suspicious.


    "I want to join hands with your Bai Clan to deal with the Wu Clan." Zhou Tian didn''t hide.


    He had been thinking about this ever since he met Wu Ziqi last night. If the Wu family only had one Wu Ziqi, then it would be fine. But if there were other people who were related to the Ghost sect, then it would not be a simple personal grudge.


    With the Wu Clan''s influence in the north of the river, it was enough to cover up for the Ghost sect''s shady activities. At that time, who knew how many more people would be harmed.


    One Soul Eating Pearl alone was worth thousands of innocent lives!


    Bai Ningrou could hear the determination in Zhou Tian''s words. Even if the Bai Clan disagreed, Zhou Tian would still fight them to the bitter end.


    "Can you tell me what happened at Qingshan''s funeral home last night?" Bai Ning Rou asked.


    She guessed that last night was the key to the change in the Circulatory Cycle Revolution''s attitude.


    Zhou Tian thought for a moment and then omitted the matter regarding the ghost sect, telling Bai Ning Rou the whole story.


    It was as if she had heard a story, and Bai Ning Rou exclaimed from time to time. She really didn''t expect it to be this dangerous.


    "So that''s how it is. They actually dared to do such a thing!" Bai Ning Rou was quite angry, and said, "If my grandfather knew about this, he wouldn''t sit idly by and let us do nothing!"


    Zhou Tian opened his mouth to speak, but in the end he did not.


    As the leader of a family, he had a lot of things to consider. Even if he knew what the Wu family had done, he wouldn''t make a move against them. Instead, he would use these things as bargaining chips to negotiate with the Wu family.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll definitely tell Grandfather about this when I get back!" Bai Ning said with hatred.


    Actually, Zhou Tian only wanted the Bai Clan to provide him with some information. As for actually making a move, he wouldn''t do it by hand. After all, the Ghost sect wasn''t something that an ordinary person could deal with.


    "Bang!" "Bam!"


    There was another knock at the door.

 C67

    The time was only 7: 30 PM. For the current people, it was still early.


    "Looks like I''m in a busy market here today."


    Zhou Tian muttered to himself before opening the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Ming Xia standing timidly behind the door with a food box in his right hand.


    "Here, this is your breakfast." Ming Xia handed the box over.


    Zhou Tian took it. He was baffled. Why did he suddenly make breakfast for him? Even sending it to the entrance of the dormitory?


    Seeing the confused look on Zhou Tian''s face, Ming Xia hurriedly said, "It''s not what you''re thinking. The last time you cured my father''s illness, I still haven''t thanked you properly. I feel bad, so I decided to give you breakfast to express your feelings. You, you!" "Don''t think too much!"


    Zhou Tian was startled. According to Ming Xia''s method of explanation, it would be strange if he didn''t want more.


    "I ¡­ I''m leaving first." Ming Xia also felt as if he had been struck dumb.


    "What is it? "Who''s here?"


    Bai Ning Rou''s sweet voice came from inside the door.


    Ming Xia, who was planning to leave, turned around and looked at Zhou Tian. "You, you''re hiding a woman inside?"


    He spoke very slowly, but his aura was growing more and more powerful.


    "That''s a friend of mine." Zhou Tian felt that he had to give an explanation.


    "Humph!" I want to see who it is! "


    It was unknown where Ming Xia got the courage to do so, but he pushed Zhou Tian away and walked straight in.


    There was no helping it, Zhou Tian could only carry his food box and follow behind.


    "It''s you, Bai Ning Rou, the second lady of the Bai Family!"


    Ming Xia jumped in fright. Bai Ning Rou was a true goddess of the Jiangbei Medical School. Although she wasn''t a boy, she had to admit that she couldn''t find a single flaw on her body, as if she was the most beloved daughter of heaven.


    Sometimes she even thought that if she was a boy, she would also treat Bai Ning Rou as a goddess of her dreams.


    But now, the goddess had appeared in a male assistant professor''s dormitory so early in the morning. This, this was too shocking!


    Bai Ning Rou slightly hesitated. Although she had met Ming Xia before, she didn''t say anything. She also didn''t know who this person in front of her was.


    But she was still Bai Ning Rou.


    "So it''s you. I saw you walking on a small path with Zhou Tian on the campus the other day, so I was immediately attracted by you two golden couple." Bai Ning gently smiled.


    Golden couple? Ming Xia''s face instantly turned red. Red fruit was very cute.


    "How could that be? Him and I are only ordinary friends." Ming Xia blushed.


    For a moment, he forgot to ask the reason why Bai Ning Rou was here.


    Bai Ning Rou''s face had a gentle smile on it as she looked at Zhou Tian with a mysterious smile, as if to say, seeing that you''ve done such a good thing, all the other girls have come looking for you.


    "Not only that, he often mentions you in front of me. Seeing you today, he really is even more adorable." Bai Ning Rou continued.


    "Really? He really talks about me a lot. " Ming Xia foolishly glanced at Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian put down the food box in his hands, feeling a headache coming on. Ming Xia''s obvious actions and reaction, how could he continue to pretend to be a fool?


    However, to him, the path of cultivation was the most important. As for a life partner, they were the only things that mattered.


    Furthermore, to Ming Xia, he treated her like a little sister and did not have any feelings for her.


    "Yeah, I''ve often mentioned you. I said that you were a little silly, and with just a few words, you were cheated." Zhou Tian said.


    Hearing the first half of the sentence, Mingxia felt very satisfied. The latter half, she was very angry. How was she stupid!


    "Nonsense, how could I have been tricked by others?" Ming Xia glared at Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian spread his hands and smiled. "If you don''t believe me, I can''t do anything about it. Otherwise, go ask this second lady from the Bai Clan if she knows your name."


    Bai Ning Rou''s originally entertaining smile froze. She didn''t know what her name was, so in order to avoid embarrassment, she chose to speak in such a manner.


    Ming Xia was stunned for a moment before turning to look at Bai Ning Rou. Although she didn''t say anything, Bai Ning Rou knew what she meant.


    "Of course I know your name. Your name is Ming Xia, right?" Bai Ning Rou glanced at the box that Zhou Tian had just put down and said with a smile.


    Zhou Tian followed Bai Ning Rou''s line of sight, and saw that at the edge of the food box was carved the word ''Ming Xia''. The character was not big, but it was clearly written in black ink.


    This time, Zhou Tian had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, Bai Ning Rou glanced at him and continued to laugh, "Ming Xia, let me tell you, he''s just like this. Only when he cares about people''s things would he treat them this way. Look, he said you were stupid. In fact, didn''t you see that between lovers, men often called women idiots? Stupid, not important. What''s important is the intimacy between words. "


    "Really?" Ming Xia asked in a daze before reacting. He waved his hand and stuttered, "No, that''s not the case. I have nothing to do with him. I ¡­ I don''t even like him."


    "About that, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Ming Xia felt that he had been extremely foolish today, so he quickly excused himself to leave.


    Once again, Zhou Tian and Bai Ning Rou were left in the room.


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time. Zhou Tian''s expression did not show joy or anger, but it was very calm. For some reason, Bai Ning Rou''s heart was flustered, causing her heart to be unable to calm down.


    "You, don''t be like this, I was just casually saying it. Worse comes to worse, I''ll go and find Mingxia and explain everything." There was a hint of coquettishness in Bai Ning Rou''s words.


    Zhou Tian''s face was still expressionless.


    "This, I really can''t do. I will introduce some promising youths to Mingxia, she will immediately forget about you." Bai Ning Rou''s heart was filled with panic.


    In truth, Zhou Tian didn''t know that he was laughing in his heart. As for the fact that Ming Xia had fallen for him, he didn''t think much of it. On the contrary, Bai Ning Rou''s flustered, desperately explaining look made him want to laugh.


    "Hey, hey, are you really angry?" Bai Ning Rou quietly sized up Zhou Tian''s expression. She couldn''t help but mutter to herself, "You ¡­ I was just joking. Why did you take it so seriously? Stingy, so petty."


    He kept turning the cups in his hands, turning them over and over, then putting them up again.


    When Zhou Tian saw the little girl''s expression, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "You! "Deceiving me again!" Bai Ning Rou immediately reacted, her embarrassment turning into anger as she threw the teacup in her hand towards Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian took the teacup and smiled, "I''m not a rich person like you. A teacup is already very precious to me."


    Upon hearing this, Bai Ning Rou also thought back to the time in her private room, and couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    After playing around, Bai Ning Rou came over and asked in a low voice, "What did you do to that little girl? She came here early in the morning to bring you breakfast. Looking at her appearance, she also belongs to the category of "Ten Fingers Unstained by the Sun and Spring Water". "


    Bai Ning Rou''s small face was filled with curiosity, her eyes flickered, and with that faint smile, she looked like a little girl next door.


    Zhou Tian looked at Bai Ning Rou''s heart of gossip and silently cursed. Who said that the Second Young Miss of the Bai Clan, Bai Ning, was a dignified, virtuous and elegant fairy, a fairy that never ate the flames of the world? There was also a gossiping side to this.


    However, Zhou Tian also knew that Bai Ning Rou really considered him to be a good friend, so she was very casual in front of him.


    "You really want to know?" Zhou Tian asked.


    Bai Ning Rou rolled her eyes at him. Isn''t this nonsense?


    Zhou Tian gave a light cough and also felt that his words were superfluous, so he told Ming Xia everything from when he first met Ming Xia to when they made the bet in Fragrance Garden.


    If even Xu Wenlei, that big mouth, knew about this, then there was no need to hide anything.


    After Zhou Tian finished speaking, Bai Ning Rou still hadn''t recovered from her shock. With a look of yearning in her eyes, she muttered to herself, "What an interesting experience. If only I could do that, how great would it be."


    "Hey, you''re back to reality!" Zhou Tian interrupted Bai Ning Rou''s daydream.


    Bai Ning Rou was actually looking at Zhou Tian resentfully, saying, "We were good friends in vain. Such a fun and interesting thing, and you didn''t even bring me along? You''re too despicable!"


    "What kind of fun?" Zhou Tian was stunned.


    "We are going to charge into the Black Forest together and capture ghosts and demons!" When I was a child, I saw books saying that witches were not good people. At that time, I did not believe them. Bai Ning Rou''s eyes were glowing.


    Black Forest? Witch? The more Zhou Tian thought about it, the more peculiar it felt. Was this part of Snow White''s plot?


    Bai Ning Rou realized that she misspoke, and said angrily: "Since I was young, I like to see Snow White!"


    "Cough cough. Sure, sure ¡­" Zhou Tian couldn''t help but cough lightly.


    "If there''s such a fun thing in the future, remember to call me! "Okay, that''s settled then."


    After she finished speaking, she stood up and left, not even giving Zhou Tian the chance to reject her.


    Zhou Tian smiled. Seeing that it was about time, he opened the box that Ming Xia brought.


    Breakfast was truly a bountiful affair. With the combination of western and traditional Chinese foods, there was no need to worry about supporting him.


    After eating, he took a short break before going to class.


    Nowadays, he had also learned from teaching that when he was in class, he would often ask a lot of interesting questions, such as how to lose weight effectively. How to strengthen and strengthen the body? How to not doze off in class? He even asked his classmates to think about how to use healing methods on animals?


    After he was done with his thoughts, he brought up his own method and tested it.


    In this way, the students'' enthusiasm was fully mobilized, and they were rewarded with an advanced civilization class collective flag.


    After class, Zhou Tian planned to buy some red sand and yellow talisman paper for future use.


    The incident at Qingshan''s funeral home was not yet over, and it was still a hidden danger there.


    At the school gate, a clamor attracted the attention of the students coming and going.


    By the time Zhou Tian arrived, the surroundings had already been surrounded by a human wall.


    Just as Zhou Tian was puzzled, he heard someone from the side shout.


    "Why is this person lying on the ground?"


    "Shh, what do you know? Didn''t you see that our school''s grass, Yuwen Tuo, was treating her?"


    "That''s right. If I could be intimately treated like this by handsome brother Yuwen, I would rather have my life shortened by ten years!"


    This was clearly a love-struck girl.

 C68

    Zhou Tian stopped for a moment. Seeing that the crowd had gathered even more, he stealthily circulated his zhenqi and slipped through the human wall like a fish.


    Only now was he able to clearly see what was happening here.


    An average looking female student was lying on the ground with her eyes closed. Her entire body was twitching from time to time, and her limbs were stiff. White foam could be seen at the corners of her mouth.


    This is an obvious symptom of epilepsy.


    However, Zhou Tian did not step forward to help. Instead, he watched as the student was treated by Yuwen Tuo.


    If Yuwen Tuo''s treatment was effective, then he could do his own things with peace of mind.


    As the saying goes, success doesn''t depend on me.


    Yuwen Tuo placed the female student''s head on his knee, then tilted the female student''s head to the side, causing the secretions in his mouth to leak out, preventing them from entering his respiratory tract.


    This is a simple treatment of epilepsy, not to cure the epilepsy, but to let the sick through this dangerous period of time.


    The students standing on the sidelines nodded repeatedly. Although they knew about this simple method of handling it, not everyone could immediately think of it and put it into action.


    From their point of view, Yuwen Tuo''s performance could already be considered outstanding. In addition to his face value, he naturally became a beautiful scenery.


    A sour male student was even thinking that this time, Yuwen Tuo was going to report this to the colonel for harvesting a large number of female pursuers.


    Zhou Tian frowned on the side. Yuwen Tuo''s method was indeed feasible, but it was unable to completely cure this female student''s epilepsy. Even some ordinary people with common medical knowledge were able to do this. It couldn''t be considered as treating someone.


    Soon after, his eyebrows slightly loosened. Not everyone possessed the medical skills like him. Such a method of relief was already considered pretty good in front of the large number of students.


    After about ten minutes, the female student woke up and saw herself in the arms of a handsome guy.


    Taking a closer look, it was actually the school''s grass, Yuwen Tuo. The female student was immediately stunned, her eyes turning red.


    He couldn''t help but think that with his illness, God was indeed fair.


    "Student, you are fine. You can get up now, right?" Yuwen Tuo said indifferently.


    "Ah, ah, I feel a little dizzy again ¡­" The female student was obviously not willing to let go of this opportunity.


    Yuwen Tuo frowned.


    Beside him, there were other girls grinding their teeth. They couldn''t help but curse at the fox spirit shamelessly while thinking that if it was them, they would probably look the same.


    Two girls came forward and pulled the female student up.


    They did not like it when girls always took advantage of the male gods in their dreams.


    Yuwen Tuo heaved a sigh of relief as he stood up and prepared to leave.


    The girl with epilepsy fell down once again. Her face was green and black, and her spasms were much worse than before. The two girls could not hold on any longer and had to put the sick girl on the ground again.


    Consecutive seizures!


    This thought flashed across Zhou Tian and Yuwen Tuo''s minds at the same time.


    Some patients with epilepsy may relapse after further illness for a variety of reasons.


    Epilepsy like this, with such short intervals, was extremely rare.


    Yuwen Tuo had clearly never seen such a formation before. He panicked, but on the surface, he still maintained his calm.


    Yuwen Tuo pondered and decided to repeat the same trick, using the same method to alleviate the symptoms.


    At this moment, Zhou Tian walked in. Since he had already seen it, there was no reason for him not to treat it.


    "Make way."


    Zhou Tian said softly as he walked past Yuwen Tuo.


    Then, without caring about Yuwen Tuo''s reaction, he helped the female student up and pointed at both cheeks of the female student, preventing her mouth from closing, preventing her from biting her tongue out because of unconsciousness. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ¡­"


    "Stop! "Who are you?" A girl shouted from the side.


    They could not bear to see Zhou Tian steal the limelight from the male gods in their hearts.


    Zhou Tian couldn''t be bothered to care about those silly girls. He immediately took out a silver needle from his waist and began to use the acupuncture technique.


    The surrounding crowd immediately burst into an uproar.


    In their knowledge, seizures, once they occur, proceed in the proper way, until the seizure ends of its own accord. Any non-drug treatment has been shown to be unable to stop or reduce the onset of seizures and will not reduce convulsions due to pressure of acupoints, etc.


    But now, under the treatment of Zhou Tian, the sickly female student''s symptoms had improved significantly.


    When did acupuncture become so amazing? Isn''t traditional Chinese medicine a scam?


    "This person must be trying to attract attention. I don''t believe that acupuncture alone can cure epilepsy."


    "Hmph, this person still wants to steal the limelight from handsome brother Yuwen. He really doesn''t know his place."


    "I don''t think that''s necessarily the case. I seem to have some impression of this person. I heard that he has the best medical skills in our batch of assistant instructors."


    Yuwen Tuo, as the center of the discussion, still didn''t have any expression on his face. However, his heart wasn''t at peace.


    As he looked at Zhou Tian''s extremely skilled acupuncture techniques, jealousy and hatred filled his heart.


    He had also learned Chinese medicine before, but had been tactfully rejected by others, saying that his talent in learning Chinese medicine was insufficient.


    Later on, he switched to western medicine, but the person in front of him looked to be about the same size as him. This simple acupuncture technique dazzled him.


    Even the old Chinese doctor who didn''t accept him as a disciple back then didn''t have this kind of strength.


    He, who called himself a genius, was unwilling to accept this and did not believe it!


    He didn''t believe that this young man''s medical skills were superior to his!


    Zhou Tian was using all of his strength, but he didn''t have the time to pay attention to Yuwen Tuo''s thoughts.


    He had never encountered this type of continuous epilepsy before. Whenever there was a disease, there would be a source, which was also known as the root of the disease.


    To completely cure this female student''s epilepsy, he needed to find out the root of her illness.


    Some epilepsy patients are the root of the brain neuron damage, some epilepsy patients in the daily diet and work and rest in the irregular, and some patients are induced epilepsy.


    If the root of the disease was different, then a different treatment was required.


    Zhou Tian opened his God''s Eye and scanned the female student''s body. When he saw the root of the illness, he frowned and the movements of his hands slowed down.


    In the eyes of the onlookers, the expression of Zhou Tian signified that the healing process was not going well, and that the treatment was even counterproductive.


    "Didn''t I say so? For a nobody like him to want to completely cure a difficult problem like epilepsy? I think he''s going crazy from trying to be famous."


    "That''s right. Look at that girl''s face, isn''t it getting worse? And the breathing seems to be coming to a close. "


    "It''s just that Brother Yuwen doesn''t want to argue with him. If it was me, I would have driven him aside."


    Yuwen Tuo was very pleased. Normally, he was used to these kinds of flattery, but today, he realized that these words were actually very comforting.


    "I''d like to see how you''ll end this." Yuwen Tuo thought to himself. He was prepared to see Zhou Tian''s ugly appearance when he fails.


    Zhou Tian pondered for a moment before two silver needles appeared in his hands, piercing into one of the two main acupoints in the female student''s brain.


    "Wow, look! Two silver needles went into that girl''s brain! This is so scary!" You won''t die from treating me this way, right? " Some people said worriedly.


    This explanation was quickly acknowledged by everyone. The onlookers were all top students of Jiangbei Medical College, and even if they hadn''t studied Chinese medicine, they still had a certain level of knowledge in acupuncture and moxibustion.


    Acupuncture techniques paid particular attention to acupoints, and each acupuncture application required extreme caution. Besides the common acupoints, other acupoints in the brain were forbidden areas that even the traditional Chinese medicine could not cross.


    However, Zhou Tian was still young, yet he had carelessly injected acupuncture into the brain. Moreover, even the top students of the medical academy could not see any clues from the acupuncture points. This was truly inconceivable.


    Yuwen Tuo no longer watched and walked over.


    He had been observing from the side all this time because he wanted to find out what went wrong with the acupuncture routine.


    Only now did he realize that Zhou Tian''s acupuncture had caused a major mistake, and this mistake could cause someone to die.


    Back then, although he hadn''t become the disciple of that old Chinese doctor, he had still learned half a move from him.


    Among them, there was a knowledge point. Even now, he still remembered it as if it was new. At that time, that old Chinese doctor was explaining some things that should be avoided when applying acupuncture.


    It mentioned that the wind pond and the main camp point could not be treated at the same time, otherwise the person who was given the needle would bleed from the seven orifices.


    "You dare to insert needles into the main camp and the Feng Chi acupoints! Don''t you know that this is a taboo for acupuncture! " Yuwen Tuo shouted with confidence.


    Zhou Tian was slightly stunned. Where did this foolish youth come from? In this world, was there anyone who knew the art of acupuncture more than him?


    "What did you just say?" Zhou Tian wanted to confirm once more.


    Yuwen Tuo snorted and straightened his clothes. He waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "As a doctor, do you not even know the basics of how to make a person bleed from their orifices by applying acupuncture at the same time?"


    With this said, the surrounding crowd once again burst into an uproar. Yuwen Tuo''s righteous words had once again plunged many bewitched women into infatuation. This wave of his hand was simply too cool!


    Some of the male students who had studied Chinese medicine fell into deep thought. It was as if they had also heard this story before.


    "You don''t even know the basic acupuncture guidelines, and you still dare to treat people here! From what I see, you don''t deserve to be called a doctor! " Yuwen Tuo continued to shout.


    At this moment, a trickle of blood flowed out from the affected female student''s seven orifices.


    This undoubtedly confirmed Yuwen Tuo''s evidence that the application of both the Feng Chi point and the Zhengzhong point would result in seven orifices bleeding.


    As Yuwen Tuo saw this scene, he felt a bit of joy in his heart. Indeed, even the heavens were on his side today. Just as he was about to continue speaking, Zhou Tian''s impatient voice interrupted him.


    "Are you finished?"


    This was the first sentence of the Circulatory Cycle Revolution.


    "Regarding acupuncture and moxibustion in Chinese medicine, you''re just a clown."


    This was Zhou Tian''s second sentence.


    "The wind pool acupuncture points and the main camp acupuncture points will cause the seven orifices to bleed. I already knew that seven years ago, do I still need you to criticize me?"


    Zhou Tian''s impatient words immediately caused Yuwen Tuo to stare blankly.

 C69

    "You, since you know it, why did you do such a dangerous action? Don''t you know that blood flows from the seven apertures of your head? Just a slight negligence is enough to kill this student!" Yuwen Tuo tried his best to reprimand him.


    In his opinion, those words were Zhou Tian''s excuse. What he needed to do was for Hua Li to uncover Zhou Tian''s lies.


    "Do you know acupuncture? To think that you would think that you know everything about acupuncture just by knowing a little about it. How laughable! " Zhou Tian was disdainful, and continued: "Who said that a person would die if they bleed from their seven orifices? Are you guys watching too many TV dramas? "


    He had always hated doctors who seemed to be proficient in the arts of medicine, but in reality, they only knew the basics.


    I remember that the old man had a good saying. He was not afraid of a doctor who could not cure, but he was afraid of a doctor who could only treat half the doctors." The latter was much more dangerous than the former.


    The onlookers were also stunned. They had the same idea as Yuwen Tuo. Since simultaneously applying the needle would cause blood to flow from the seven orifices, it had to be the wrong method of treatment.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!?" When could blood flow from one''s seven orifices and one''s life be saved? Furthermore, this is epilepsy, even modern medicine cannot say that it can cure a person with epilepsy completely. Just with a few acupuncture sessions, it can be completely cured of epilepsy! I think you''re just boasting shamelessly! " Yuwen Tuo wasn''t suppressed by Zhou Tian''s aura at all.


    In the eyes of many onlookers, Yuwen Tuo was representing the righteous side. At this moment, he was fighting righteously against the quack doctor represented by Zhou Tian.


    "We believe you! You are the best! " Some girls crazily shouted.


    They did not care what Yuwen Tuo said. They only knew that what Yuwen Tuo had done was right!


    Zhou Tian was too lazy to argue with Yuwen Tuo. He extended his hand and lightly patted the back of the sickly female student''s head twice. Immediately, the rate of bleeding from her seven orifices increased by a lot.


    It was shocking.


    Who would dare to believe that such a treatment could save lives?


    If the epilepsy was not cured, the female student would die from excessive blood loss.


    "Enough! You''ll kill people if you do that! I can''t just sit back and let you randomly heal me! " Yuwen Tuo roared.


    Zhou Tian merely glanced at him calmly. After which, upon seeing that the situation wasn''t bad, he stroked the back of the female student''s head lightly for a moment before slowly infusing zhenqi into her body.


    Being ignored like that, Yuwen Tuo''s anger burned even more. He originally wanted to embarrass Zhou Tian, who had stolen his limelight. But now, he was truly treating Zhou Tian as his enemy.


    Because no one had ever dared to ignore him! His current position was the center of everyone''s attention. He even thought that when he stood next to Bai Ning Rou, his radiance wasn''t weaker than hers at all.


    If she was a goddess, then he was a male god!


    Seeing that Zhou Tian didn''t pay any attention to him, Yuwen Tuo directly went forward, wanting to grab Zhou Tian.


    From Yuwen Tuo''s point of view, although Zhou Tian''s body was slender, it wasn''t that type of physique. He had once practiced Taekwondo and was an expert with a black belt. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t subdue an ordinary person.


    The moment Yuwen Tuo''s hand reached over, Zhou Tian''s brows twitched. His left hand was incomparably fast, like a dragonfly skimming over water as it sealed the vein on Yuwen Tuo''s hand. At the same time, a wave of true energy vibrated.


    Yuwen Tuo''s entire body first went numb, then his body went limp and he fell onto the ground.


    "How is this possible!" Yuwen Tuo was completely stunned. He had been easily knocked down like this. Moreover, he didn''t even know when his opponent would attack. The gap between them was too big.


    The three lovestruck girls ran over with heartache. Two of the girls carefully helped Yuwen Tuo up. The boys present could not help but be jealous of their carefree appearance.


    One of the boys turned around and left with a darkened face.


    Some people knew that one of the three girls who ran over was his girlfriend.


    Another girl who did not support Yuwen Tuo walked over, pointed at Zhou Tian and cursed: "Are you crazy! He actually dared to hit him! Do you believe that I can call the police right now and charge you with beating up a student! "


    "Since you, Yuwen, have kindly pointed out the flaws in the treatment method, it''s fine if you don''t appreciate my kindness!" He actually beat someone up! "Do you even have the slightest bit of decency and shame!"


    Zhou Tian was speechless. Wasn''t this ability to invert black and white a bit too strong? Yuwen Tuo had clearly been the one to attack, but his skills were inferior to hers. However, in her opinion, he was in the wrong.


    He didn''t want to care about these people at first, but now he was getting humiliated. In that case, he didn''t need to leave any face for them.


    "What right does a girl like you have to talk to me about honor and shame! Can you tell me where you spent the night? A girl who doesn''t know self-respect, do you still have the face to talk about justice, justice, integrity, and shame!? " Zhou Tian said coldly.


    This girl''s aura was chaotic, and there were a few male auras lingering around her. She had been hanging out with at least a few men last night, and as for what exactly she was doing, he didn''t want to be too clear about it.


    The girl''s face stiffened, then her face paled, and she exclaimed, "You''re talking nonsense! "I stayed in the dorm last night. I didn''t go anywhere!"


    She naturally knew what Zhou Tian was referring to. However, she couldn''t remember meeting this person last night. Could it be that she was accidentally seen by someone?


    "Is that so? I just don''t know if your roommates are willing to lie to you! "


    Zhou Tian swept a glance at his surroundings before two girls hurriedly left with their heads lowered.


    They were this girl''s roommates, so they naturally knew her personality. They didn''t want to be a perjury, and they also didn''t want to hurt their roommates'' feelings, so they could only quickly leave.


    "Hey, I seem to have an impression of this girl. I saw her wearing a pink dress last night at 12 o''clock. She was beautifully dressed and walked out of the school gate. Why is she wearing a black dress now?"


    "Don''t you understand? There''s a place about two thousand meters from the left corner of our school. Isn''t there supposed to be a Grand Heavenly Entertainment City? I''ve been there a few times.


    "Isn''t she Wenshanshan from junior high?"


    The discussions on the side became even more heated.


    "It''s not like that! You are simply slandering me! "


    Wen Shanshan ran away with a dark face, she really didn''t have the face to stay any longer.


    The other two girls looked at each other. They quickly left Yuwen Tuo and slipped away.


    Although they were not as weak as Wen Shanshan, they were afraid that Zhou Tian would say something shocking that would cause them to be unable to argue back.


    "You guys ¡­ hurt ¡­"


    Yuwen Tuo let out a blood-curdling screech as he fell to the ground.


    Just now, Zhou Tian had skillfully caused him to fall onto the ground. There hadn''t been much pain, but now, he had actually fallen down.


    Zhou Tian withdrew his Zhen Qi and placed the female student flat on the ground. He got up and stood in front of Yuwen Tuo, looking down at him and slowly said: "Regarding the way of medicine, the difference between you and me is like this. You are destined to look up to it."


    Then, ignoring Yuwen Tuo''s reaction, he left.


    "You bastard! What qualifications do you have to talk to me about medical skills! "You can''t even be human ¡­" Yuwen Tuo struggled to get up and was about to curse.


    The female student who was suffering from epilepsy actually woke up, and her face regained its original rosiness.


    Yuwen Tuo''s mouth was wide open. When had blood from his seven orifices become a cure?


    No, no, it must not be true! It should be that the epileptic symptoms had already flared up, so the patient automatically woke up.


    The number of people who shared the same thoughts as Yuwen Tuo was no longer small.


    An acquaintance went up to ask the female student how she was feeling at the moment.


    The female student was already shocked by her current condition. Originally, her chest was always aching and disgusting, and her brain was a little muddled, but now, her whole body was relaxed, and her spirit was in a great state. She had not experienced this feeling for a long time.


    She was convinced that her epilepsy had been completely cured. Tears streamed down her face as she looked towards the direction Zhou Tian left in. She couldn''t help but shout in her heart, "You are my real god!"


    This was a true miracle!


    Using acupuncture alone to completely cure epilepsy would probably be recorded in the history of medicine!


    In the midst of everyone''s admiration and praise, Yuwen Tuo dejectedly left. However, his eyes were filled with resentment.


    Zhou Tian who was already far away could still hear the exclamations behind him. He shook his head and chuckled.


    This was just a small test of acupuncture. Moreover, those people only knew that it was amazing to be able to cure the symptoms of epilepsy. They didn''t know which step the truly powerful part was in.


    The seven orifices bleeding caused by the application of acupuncture on the Fengchi acupoint and Zhengying acupoint deserved admiration. However, in the eyes of a true expert, Zhou Tian''s precise acupuncture skill at two acupuncture points was the most terrifying.


    The bleeding from the seven orifices caused by the wind pond and the official camp points was indeed extremely dangerous. Only the proper acupuncture power could turn a seemingly dangerous situation into a miracle of healing.


    It was because of the high requirement of the acupuncture power that only a few doctors were able to reach this stage. Ancient doctors would make this kind of treatment impossible.


    This was what Yuwen Tuo meant when he said ''apply the needles''.


    Tossing these thoughts aside, Zhou Tian stopped a taxi to head to the largest antique market in Jiangbei, Jinhua City.


    The driver, who was an uncle who was around fifty years old, immediately told Zhou Tian about the Jin Hua City when he heard that Zhou Tian was going to the Jin Hua City.


    According to him, Jiangbei has a long history, and in the 1980s and 1990s, many underground tombs were excavated by archaeological teams, and many cultural relics were excavated. The most famous was the successful excavation of an underground palace. It shocked the world of antiques at that time, causing a wave of antiques here.


    At that time, the reputation of Jinhua City had spread throughout the entire Jiangbei Province. Many fans of ancient arts came to visit, and some masters of various industries also came here to live in seclusion.


    These reclusive masters were the purpose of Zhou Tian''s visit.


    If he could find the best one, he would also want to find one or two masterful magic tools here. Only with these tools in hand would he be able to unravel the real mystery of Qingshan''s funeral parlor.

 Chapter 70

    Speaking of the technology of refining Rune paper, the history is even longer than the art of Rune and seal.


    According to the old man, it was the rune paper before the real art of Rune and seal.


    In the past, ancient ancestors communicated with heaven and earth directly with language and action rather than the art of seal characters.


    It has become a historical mystery that it has become so difficult to communicate with heaven and earth and even need the help of seal characters.


    It is said that this change came after Cai Lun made paper.


    But legend is a legend, which can''t be verified now.


    It is not easy to inherit the art of seal characters. As the most important art of seal characters, the paper also faces the difficulties of inheritance.


    Zhou Tian will refine Rune paper by himself, but it''s too time-consuming and laborious, and his level still lags behind those masters.


    After all, there are specialties in the art industry. This is not just talk.


    Jinhua antique city is 100 kilometers away from Jiangbei medical college. After an hour and a half, Zhou Tiancai came to Jinhua Antique City as he wished.


    Before entering Jinhua Antique City, I heard shouts and bargaining voices. It was vaguely visible that there were many small stalls on the ground.


    Zhou Tian is very interested in antiques. The old man also likes to play with antiques on weekdays, saying it is to feel the massiness of history.


    But Zhou Tian knew that this was the old man''s nostalgia. History went forward with people and things, but he could stop and watch.


    See more, naturally more melancholy.


    On the small stall, there are a variety of antiques, colorful and different forms, porcelain, jade, wood carving and so on.


    Go slowly all the way on Sunday. Look East and West. You look very seriously.


    There are many people here who come to Taobao. Walking in front of Zhou Tian is a middle-aged fat man with a smile and abnormal excitement. He seems to feel that he has taken out a good baby.


    Zhou Tian just glanced at the baby he held tightly in his arms, smiled and shook his head.


    The middle-aged fat man regards the treasure as a galloping horse with gorgeous colors. The tire quality and glaze are very good. Unfortunately, it is a highly imitated Tang Tri Color, which is not real.


    For the identification of baby, he is more or less an expert. If he opens the divine eye again, it is the legendary golden eye, and the true and false are clear at a glance.


    The antiques presented by these small vendors are basically fake. Occasionally, there are one or two real and not very valuable things. They are not interested on Sunday.


    On both sides of the street, there are all kinds of antique shops, which are decorated with ancient color and fragrance. There are faint zither songs, which immediately improve the grade.


    Some antique shop owners wear Tang clothes, play with walnuts in their hands, hang agate necklaces around their necks, and exquisite jade pendants flash past their waists from time to time.


    Zhou Tian saw it clearly and knew that it was some antique. The boss specially dressed it up to attract inexperienced tourists.


    Although he didn''t enter the antique shop casually on Sunday, he swept it. He probably knew what good things were in it.


    He came here mainly to find masters who sell talisman paper and cinnabar, but he didn''t care about some antiques.


    Zhou Tian was walking, but he heard a cry. At the same time, something fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    Looking at the past, it turned out that the high imitation Tang Tri Color in the middle-aged man''s hand was knocked off and broken.


    "Ah! I''ve worked hard to choose the Tang Tri Color! It was smashed by you little girl! If you don''t give me a statement today, I''ll take you to the police station!" the middle-aged fat man fell and sat around the debris and shouted.


    It was a 16-year-old girl who accidentally collided with him. She looked very beautiful and wore two braids. She just looked very pale. She didn''t know whether she was frightened or herself.


    A group of people immediately gathered around the side. Someone said, "it''s just smashing an antique. As for sending someone''s little girl to the police station? It''s still a small matter. Let the girl''s family compensate you for some money. That''s it."


    "What! Lose money! It''s impossible! This is my favorite Tang Tri Color! Someone offered hundreds of thousands, but I wouldn''t sell it to him!" the middle-aged fat man looked very angry.


    "Hey, I said, fat man, you''re too dark, aren''t you? Hundreds of thousands? I think this thing can be worth 20000 yuan!"


    "Yes, you don''t want to deceive other people''s little girls!"


    Many people spoke out one after another. Although he was a middle-aged fat man with thick skin, he couldn''t resist the criticism of others. He had to say, "OK! OK! I''ll be kind today. As long as you compensate me 200000 yuan, I''ll take it as if it hadn''t happened!"


    "200000? You might as well grab it directly!" someone shouted.


    "I think it''s a fake. It''s not worth so much money!" someone shouted again.


    In this antique street, the probability of real Tang Tri Color is very low.


    If there is a genuine product, it will generally be in the hands of antique shops and auction houses. It may not happen once every three years.


    The middle-aged fat man was very angry. He directly took some fragments and muttered, "I bought it from the imperial porcelain Pavilion in front of me! I polished boss Li for more than three months for this Tang Tri Color, and then spent 150000. Boss Li was willing to give it away to me. At that time, someone offered 300000 on the spot, but like boss Li, I really loved this treasure and resolutely refused to sell it."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go to boss Li and see if what I said is true!" the middle-aged fat man shouted again.


    Seeing that what he said was justified, the onlookers couldn''t help looking at each other. This situation is not impossible.


    "What the fat man said was true, and I was there," someone whispered.


    "Why don''t we ask boss Li to come and ask." someone suggested.


    On the contrary, the little girl kept her head down, fiddled with her clothes and didn''t speak. It seemed that she was frightened by the battle.


    "OK! Go and invite boss Li over! See if I''m fat Jin telling a lie! If I tell a lie, I''ll eat all these pieces!" fat Jin''s eyes are red and obviously angry.


    Some good people could not help but wonder at his appearance, squatted down, picked up a fragment from the ground and appreciated it carefully.


    Jinpang didn''t stop him, but asked more people to participate in the identification.


    Because this porcelain has been broken, it is difficult to identify.


    "I think this Tri Color of the Tang Dynasty should be true. You see, the original bright luster has become soft and lustrous. The opening of the glaze is uniform, small and regular, and the four sides of the opening are slightly upturned, which is no different from the authentic Tri Color of the Tang Dynasty." someone said.


    Then someone pointed to the fingerprints on a broken inner tube and shouted, "this is really true! Look, there are still fingerprints on the inner tread. This must be the proof that craftsmen in the Tang Dynasty left them thousands of years ago!"


    With these two voices, there was an uproar in the crowd.


    It turns out that this is really an authentic Tang Tri Color!


    The eyes looking at the little girl are also full of sympathy. 200000, which is not a small number.


    Not long ago, a middle-aged man called boss Li also came to the scene.


    Familiar guests who often wander here are no strangers to boss Li, because boss Li''s Royal Porcelain Pavilion is already a 20-year-old brand here.


    "Boss Li, you''re here! You have to prove it for me!" the fat man seemed to see the Savior and got up from the ground at once.


    "Fat Jin, you''re really good!" boss Li looked angry, confused and said, "boss Li, what do you mean?"


    Boss Li squatted down, reached out and gently stroked the fragments, scolded: "I knew I wouldn''t sell you this baby! You''re good! You broke the baby to me in the twinkling of an eye! You useless thing!"


    As soon as this remark was made, many people were relieved. For some collectors, the treasure they collected is like their own son. If they knock a little, they are half distressed, let alone the whole treasure is directly broken.


    At the same time, people have no doubt about the authenticity of the Tang Tri Color.


    Even boss Li, a 20-year-old brand, came forward to guarantee. Is there anything wrong?


    200000, maybe a lot, but it will never tempt people at boss Li''s level.


    The golden fat man smiled bitterly and said, "you''ve all seen it! I''m really not lying. My Tang Tri Color is really genuine."


    The fat man looked at boss Li again. After bowing three times, he was ashamed and said, "boss Li is really sorry! This time, I''m the fat man. I''m ashamed!"


    Boss Li is too lazy to pay attention to Jin pangzi. He is very angry now. Otherwise, Jin pangzi begged him for three months. He felt that Jin pangzi was sincere, so he agreed to sell him the Tang Sancai.


    It''s not right to say it''s for sale. When someone offered a high price of 500000, he was not willing to sell.


    At his age, he didn''t pay much attention to money and more attention to fate. Only then could he sell the Tang Tri Color to jinpangzi at the price of 150000.


    Who knows, not long after it was sold, jinpang broke the Tang Tri Color!


    It hurts him to death.


    "Is that the little girl?" said boss Li.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the little girl. Just now she kept her head down, didn''t look at the road, and hit me directly." the fat man hurriedly said.


    Boss Li looked a little changed and said, "I heard you asked a little girl for 200000?"


    "This......" the fat man stammered.


    "Fat Jin, you''re really good at it! You''ve made 50000 yuan in a twinkling of an eye. Is this money so easy to earn?" boss Li sneered.


    "Boss Li, this is really my fault, that''s 150000?" the fat man looked at boss Li carefully.


    Boss Li sneered, "150000? 100000 is almost the same! The 50000 yuan lost is a lesson for yourself!"


    The golden fat man had a flash in his eyes, but he lowered his eyebrows and shrunk his head: "boss Li, it''s 100000 yuan."


    Such plot development, even many onlookers can''t help applauding. Boss Li is boss Li.


    Seeing Zhou Tian from the beginning to the end, he looked at the fat man carefully, smiled and was ready to stand up for the little girl.


    Who knows, the little girl who has been bowing her head slightly looked up and said, "his Tang Tri Color is fake. It should be from Qingshui kiln in Southwest China. Moreover, he took the initiative to hit me at that time."

 Chapter 71

    The crisp voice surprised everyone.


    It turned out that the little girl could speak, and her voice was very good.


    The fat man''s face changed slightly. He looked at boss Li quietly and found that boss Li was angry. He was relieved.


    "What did you say just now? You said my Tang Tri Color is fake! Are you questioning my appreciation level!" boss Li was angry first.


    Although his eyes are not golden eyes, they are not illusory! Moreover, this tri colored Tang has been in his hands for three years. He doesn''t know whether it is true or false!


    "Boss Li, don''t be angry first. Children''s words are not taboo. Children''s words are not taboo." Jin pangzi attributed what the little girl said to children''s words.


    The little girl turned pale and timid, then bowed her head and refused to speak again.


    On the edge, as soon as Zhou Tian saw the little girl''s face, he was surprised and couldn''t help looking at the little girl with God''s eyes.


    The little girl seemed to feel it. She secretly glanced at Zhou Tian, found that Zhou Tian was looking at her, and quickly took her eyes back.


    "Unexpectedly......" after seeing everything clearly, Zhou Tian murmured to himself.


    Boss Li''s anger gradually subsided and said, "I won''t have the same experience with a little girl. She knows this place in Qingshui kiln in Southwest China. It''s good."


    Qingshui kiln in Southwest China is the largest high imitation place of porcelain, such as Tang tricolor and blue and white porcelain. There is no porcelain with a name in history that they will not imitate.


    "But no matter how high the counterfeiting level of Qingshui kiln is, it can''t hide my eyes. I remember last year, a man came here to sell the Tang Tri Color. At that time, many people thought that the Tang Tri Color was genuine, but I easily found out. The man had to walk away. At that time, the Tang Tri Color was a high imitation of Qingshui kiln."


    Speaking of this, boss Li is very proud. This is the most beautiful thing he did last year.


    As everyone knows, the golden fat man behind him changed his eyes several times, and then complimented: "that is, what Qingshui kiln''s counterfeiting technology is the best in the world, there is no hiding under boss Li''s divine eyes."


    Seeing this, Zhou Tian understood the matter at hand. Since the little girl is not good at words, he would help her.


    "This so-called genuine Tang Tri Color has long been transferred."


    Zhou Tian came out, squatted down slightly, picked up a piece of debris, then took the debris to boss Li and said, "boss Li, you might as well have a look again, save your world reputation and lose everything today."


    Boss Li was surprised at the appearance of Zhou Tian. After thinking about Zhou Tian''s words, his expression changed greatly. He is also an old man who has been here for many years and thinks much faster than ordinary people.


    Boss Li took the fragment and looked at fat Jin.


    The fat man was flustered. There was a thin sweat on his forehead, but he still said, "boss Li, don''t be fooled by this man. He''s the little girl''s brother. This is to excuse the little girl."


    Boss Li sneered a few times. Seeing that fat Jin''s scalp was numb, he said, "I can tell whether it''s true or false! Fat Jin, you''d better not play any tricks for me!"


    "Yes, yes, boss Li, I''m jinpang. I definitely don''t have the courage." jinpang privately glared at Zhou Tian with resentful eyes.


    After careful appreciation, boss Li still can''t find any defects. There''s no doubt that it''s genuine! But in order not to make an own dragon and don''t want to ruin his reputation, he had to watch it patiently for several times and still didn''t find any problems.


    The fat man sneered behind his back. The complete Tang Tri Color may not hide from boss Li''s eyes, because what boss Li is best at is the overall identification. Starting from the overall shape and texture, but now it has been broken into dozens of pieces. It is even more difficult to find out the problem, otherwise he would have run away.


    The fetal substance and glaze color are indeed genuine. There is no doubt that boss Li''s expression changes slightly.


    Seeing this, jinpang said at the right time: "boss Li, I think this boy fooled you. This baby has been in your hands for more than three years. Don''t you know its true or false?"


    Boss Li was more shaken and looked at Zhou Tian as if he wanted to find the answer from Zhou Tianping''s face.


    Zhou Tian sneered. The man was really cunning and said, "it''s not easy to identify the authenticity of this thing. You can get the answer by baking the fragments on the fire for a period of time."


    "Is this method really feasible?" boss Li came to the spirit.


    "Just try," said Zhou Tiandao.


    The fat man looked at Cheng Zhuwei''s Sunday and couldn''t stop beating drums in his heart. The fine sweat on his forehead had become wisps.


    A moment later, someone brought a small brazier.


    At this time, jinpang can no longer keep calm and wants to run away.


    Who knows, as soon as he stepped on Sunday, he came to him in the blink of an eye. His left hand gently rested on his shoulder, and the whole person couldn''t move.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to run now?" Zhou Tian sneered.


    The fat man tried to struggle, but found that there was a mountain on his shoulder, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    When boss Li saw this scene, he didn''t know what happened. He looked at fat Jin angrily, "you''d better give me an explanation, otherwise, you''ll wait for prison dinner!"


    Fat Jin ignored boss Li, but looked at Zhou Tian with a bitter face and said, "if it weren''t for your bad boy, I would have succeeded! Damn it!"


    "You''re really unlucky. Who let you go out today and don''t watch the auspicious day." Zhou Tian chuckled.


    "You have no relatives with boss Li. Why should you help him!" Jin pangzi was angry.


    Just one step away!


    This time, even boss Li couldn''t see the fishiness of the high imitation Tang Tri Color, but it was destroyed by an unknown person and made him repeat the fate of his partner a year ago. It was too oppressive!


    Zhou Tian smiles but doesn''t say anything. He''s too lazy to spend more time with people like jinpang.


    Fat Jin knew he couldn''t escape, so he explained everything clearly.


    It turned out that he was with the man who came to Jinhua antique city a year ago to sell Tang Sancai. At the beginning, he had successfully called the price of 850000, but he was spoiled by boss Li''s words.


    Boss Li was very popular, but they lost everything, and the brand of Qingshui kiln was slapped hard.


    This was the retaliation. Jin pangzi and others had long known that boss Li had a Tang Tri Color Collection, so they asked Jin pangzi to pretend to be a Tang Tri Color lover and pester boss Li for three months, which moved boss Li and gave him the Tang Tri Color.


    Things are really high-quality goods, but they have been transferred. Jinpang deliberately carries fake things and swaggers through the market. He just wants to find an easy target. There happened to be such a little girl walking with her head down all the time.


    In Jin pangzi''s original plan, he first took this opportunity to cheat a handful of money with this fake Tang Tri Color, and then sold the real product to make a handful of money. Finally, they will release the news to discredit boss Li, which can be described as killing three birds with one arrow.


    But he was ruined by Sunday.


    After listening to it, boss Li was stunned and had a lingering fear. If it was like this, the 20-year-old brand of Royal Porcelain pavilion would fall into his hands!


    "Thank you..." after thanking the little girl, she left quickly while the crowd was surging.


    Zhou Tian kept looking at the direction the little girl left.


    This little girl is absolutely extraordinary.


    Boss Li also felt it and sighed, "I''m so old that I didn''t expect my eyes to be inferior to even a little girl. What a shame!"


    "Maybe the little girl is older than you." Zhou Tian chuckled.


    Boss Li also smiled. He thought it was a joke said by Zhou Tian.


    "Thanks to you, little brother, otherwise, I''ll lose a lot if I capsize in the gutter this time." boss Li looked at Zhou Tian with keen eyes and said enthusiastically, "since the little brother''s vision is so wise, I have several good things over there. I''d like to invite the little brother to appreciate one or two. Of course, I won''t let the little brother suffer."


    Zhou Tiangang wanted to refuse, but boss Li said mysteriously, "there are legendary magic weapons over there."


    The voice was very low and obviously didn''t want to be heard.


    "Isn''t boss Li afraid that this is a serial scam?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    Boss Li sighed, "If today''s liars have such a level, I will admit it."


    Since there''s news about magic tools, I''ll be here once a week. At least it''s worth coming here.


    As for how to deal with Jin pangzi, it''s natural to call the police and arrest people. This is a fraud case, and boss Li still has a bit of a relationship here. He''s not afraid that the police station doesn''t work hard.


    On the way, boss Li finally couldn''t help being curious and asked, "can you really identify the authenticity by baking the fragments of the Tang Tri Color on the fire?"


    Zhou Tian lost his smile and said, "nature is false. That fat man is just guilty of being a thief."


    "Well..." boss Li was disappointed.


    If this identification method is really feasible, he will send it.


    Royal Porcelain Pavilion, a 20-year-old brand.


    According to boss Li himself, this Royal Porcelain pavilion has a history of more than 20 years. It has been hundreds of years since his grandfather''s generation. It has only been in his hands for 20 years, so the people here call it open.


    It turned out to be a century old brand. I was interested all of a sudden on Sunday. In such an old store, there is a high probability of magic weapons.


    In fact, magic tools are also a kind of antiques. There is a saying that all magic tools must be genuine antiques, but genuine antiques are not necessarily magic tools.


    It can be said that it is good luck to have one magic weapon among a thousand genuine antiques.


    So when Zhou Tian first came here, he didn''t have much hope.


    Speaking of the biggest difference between magic tools and genuine antiques, ordinary people may be confused, but in the view of experts such as Zhou Tian, it lies in the difference of their owners.


    There is a Dharma word on the magic instrument. What Dharma?


    The state-owned national law, the family has the family law, the Buddha has the Buddha law, and the Tao has the Tao law. With the law and tools, the emergence of magic tools is slowly created.

 Chapter 72

    General magic tools do not need the right time and place, but only people and.


    Because people are divided into high and low, there is also a hierarchy among magic instruments. Among them, national instruments are the strongest. National instruments are the instruments of a country. The number of real national instruments is pitifully small, and it is not driven by ordinary people. That kind of existence is out of reach.


    The legendary nine tripods of China and the map of mountains and rivers are national artifacts. Now the widely known national jade seal is also a national artifact. There are also some small national artifacts that are unknown. It may be made by a small country with the strength of the whole country, but there are no historical records, and finally drowned in the torrent of history.


    The function of national instruments is to suppress a country''s air transportation.


    It is said that before the Chinese Jiuding was built, the whole land of China was in turmoil and earthquakes often occurred. After the completion of the nine tripods in China, the earth''s riots were suppressed, so that the number of major earthquakes in China has been few for a long time.


    As for the magic tools in family law, they are generally only for people to play, and do not have much magical power, but there are exceptions.


    It is said that Confucius'' ruler and the real Analects of Confucius had magical power. Unfortunately, not many deeds have been handed down.


    Zhou Tian came here this time to look for Buddhist and Taoist tools. The so-called Buddha Dharma is magnificent, evil spirits retreat, and there is a legend that the Tibetan king Bodhisattva sits in hell. Therefore, wooden fish, bowls, Buddha beads, etc. in the hands of the Taoist monk, because they follow the Taoist monk day by day and are influenced by the Buddha Dharma, over time, the original ordinary utensils become magic tools that can eliminate demons and subdue demons, that is, Buddhist utensils.


    This is also the principle of the formation of Taoist utensils, but Taoist people are far more natural and unrestrained than Buddhists. Therefore, the handed down Taoist utensils are more strange. In addition to the peach wood sword, which is well known, the rest of Taoist utensils need to be recognized with insight.


    After entering the imperial porcelain Pavilion, I only looked around a little on Sunday and found that the genuine antiques here accounted for 20%. This proportion is one of the best in these antique shops.


    Generally, tourists who come to buy antiques can''t distinguish between true and false. Naturally, the store is willing to pretend to be confused and sell the high imitation.


    If that kind of collector comes, then 20% of the real products outside are the capital for the store to talk about big business.


    There is also an expert who comes for real babies, and real babies generally don''t show up.


    Boss Li is the same. Seeing that Zhou Tian is not interested in anything here, he takes Zhou Tian into the inner room and asks Zhou Tian to wait.


    In the inner room, 16 collections are isolated in bulletproof glass windows, and only people are allowed to look outside.


    Zhou looked around with interest and found that five of the 16 collections were high imitation and only 11 were genuine.


    One of the collections is very interesting. A palm sized seal is carved with a dragon and a tiger. The dragon and the tiger are lifelike, but they are translucent. It looks crystal clear and beautiful, but it is easy for experts to regard it as a fake.


    Because it looks like a modern craft product.


    Zhou Tianwei thought about it and understood that boss Li''s wishful thinking was in the next set.


    Some rich and powerful bosses, slightly aware of the fishiness of the antique store, feel that the real treasures are hidden in it.


    It''s natural.


    This dragon and tiger seal looks powerful, especially with one palm, which can easily make buyers want to buy.


    Therefore, the things in the inner room can''t be all authentic, and the antique owner will put the things he can''t identify here. If there are people who know the goods, they may be able to make a big hole.


    There are still many fishy things here, which can''t be known on Sunday.


    Zhou Tian came to the dragon and tiger seal and looked at it for a long time. He nodded slightly. Because there was glass isolation, he couldn''t play with it himself. Zhou Tian was a little uncertain, so he opened his God''s eyes to see what happened.


    In God''s eyes, the dragon and the tiger seemed to live again. They held their heads high and roared into the sky. A red light wrapped around a blue light, reflecting each other.


    This is definitely a magic weapon!


    As for what kind of magic weapon it is, Zhou Tian needs to use it personally to know.


    Seeing boss Li coming out, he pretended nothing had happened on Sunday and looked around.


    People like boss Li are very good. Although he thanks himself for speaking out, he may not give up his baby.


    Boss Li took out three things. When Zhou Tian calmed down, it was pretty good. Two of them were magic tools. Unfortunately, one of them was ink pen, not Rune pen, otherwise Zhou Tian was very excited.


    The other magic weapon is a string of Buddha beads. I opened my eyes slightly on Sunday and found that the string of Buddha beads only emitted a faint golden light, which can not be compared with the dragon and tiger seal just now.


    "Little brother, how about these three things?" boss Li was quite proud.


    This is his real collection. Many experts have come to admire it.


    In particular, he went to consult a Buddhist master and finally confirmed that the beads were worn by an eminent monk of the Ming Dynasty and were genuine.


    Zhou Tian nodded and said, "these three treasures are good. If I see them correctly, this string of Buddha beads is the most precious of these three things."


    Boss Li grinned and said, "my little brother is really an expert. Just look, you can tell the height of these three treasures. It''s really a golden eye!"


    Zhou Tian sighed and said, "things are good things. It''s a pity that I''m shy in my bag and can''t start the price. Otherwise, I have to fight for it."


    Boss Li smiled even more happily, "ha ha, little brother, you helped me so much today. Pick any thing here as our fate."


    Zhou Tianwei thought deeply, then looked around again and said with a smile, "except for five high imitation, all here are high-quality products. I can''t take advantage of boss Li. Just this big seal."


    Big seal? Boss Li had a strong smile on his face, but he was thinking about it in his heart. He took the big seal from a little Taoist a month ago. At that time, the little Taoist vowed that it was an inheritance big seal, which was very precious.


    At that time, he smiled and passed on the seal. If it was really a good thing, how could it be sold? He wouldn''t have bought it if he hadn''t thought that the seal looked powerful and bluffing.


    Later, he also asked his friends to appreciate it and concluded that it was a modern craft product with hundreds of pieces of a big seal.


    He wanted to throw away the big seal at that time, but he thought he could not lose money by spending 10000 yuan on it, so he left the big seal.


    According to the little brother''s eyesight, he should be able to see the authenticity of this big seal, right? Is it... People don''t want to take advantage of themselves.


    At the thought of this, boss Li smiled and said, "since my little brother likes this big seal, I have to give it up."


    Finally, boss Li felt embarrassed and sent a Hotan jade seal on Sunday, which was worth thousands of yuan.


    Out of the Royal Porcelain Pavilion, Zhou Tian took out the dragon and tiger seal, weighed it on his right hand, and then slowly input a trace of true Qi. The dragon and tiger seal is like a thin thread spreading, which connects the eyes of the dragon and the tiger.


    Zhou Tian didn''t continue to exert Qi, but felt it carefully. He probably knew the usefulness of this dragon and tiger seal.


    This is really a good treasure, although he doesn''t know who the real owner of the dragon and tiger seal is now.


    But I want to have something to do with the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain.


    The carrying seal of a generation of heavenly masters has the super ability to suppress evil things.


    Another more important point is that this is the big seal. Often after the heavenly masters draw the symbol, they seal it on the symbol paper with their personal wear, and the power of the whole symbol and seal immediately increases by a few points.


    This is an artifact for Zhou Tian, who specializes in the art of talismans and seal characters.


    Put away the dragon and tiger seal. Zhou Tiandeng was not in the mood to stroll.


    Open God''s eyes, look into the distant sky and look for the light belonging to the rune paper.


    Sure enough, the light yellow light is located in the northwest. Although it is not bright, it is very pure, but there is a little dark gas in the yellow, which makes Zhou Tian a little confused.


    Generally speaking, the dark Qi, that is, the so-called evil Qi, represents Yin and evil things.


    Will it have anything to do with the little girl just now? Zhou Tian couldn''t help thinking.


    Just now, the little girl has a mystery. Although she is a living person, she looks like a dead person.


    If Zhou Tian''s thoughts are not bad, the little girl should have reached the end of her life, but she was forced to keep her life by an expert.


    This is against nature. The caster and the caster must pay a heavy price. Even Zhou Tian dare not rashly cast this spell.


    Sunday will guess at the bottom of my heart and look for the place shown by God''s eye.


    About twenty minutes later, Zhou Tian came to the shop with yellow light.


    It is so remote that there are few tourists here.


    Gate was made of the dark, gloomy wood. It was dark with theout lights. It was like a huge mouth of the a wild beast, which wanted to be eaten by people.


    Before entering the door, Zhou Tian was attracted by a pair of couplets in front of the store.


    Couplet above: it''s a good way to summon souls.


    Second couplet: there is no way to avoid life and death.


    Horizontal scroll: Heaven can see pity


    In the eyes of many people, this couplet is undoubtedly trying to impress the public and is deliberately used to attract attention. Not to mention, with the dark environment, people have a great desire to explore.


    But in Zhou Tian''s view, this is a very interesting couplet.


    Zhou Tian went straight in.


    In front of me, there was a faint oil lamp flashing.


    "Young man, are you wearing a magic weapon to ward off evil spirits?" an old voice came out.


    When I looked at him carefully on Sunday, I saw an old man, about 80 years old, with silver hair and a ruddy face.


    "Old man, are you talking about this thing?" Zhou Tian took out the dragon and tiger seal in his arms.


    The darkness around was swept away.


    "Pa!"


    Someone turned on the light and the room lit up immediately.


    A little girl stood behind the old man. She turned on the light just now.


    "It''s you, no wonder, no wonder..." Zhou Tian recognized the little girl who met in the street.


    "Dragon Tiger seal, this is a good treasure to suppress evil deeds. Young people are really lucky." the old man said.


    "The old man has a good eye."


    Zhou Tian was slightly surprised. He could recognize the extraordinary dragon and tiger seal with only one eye. The old man''s eyesight was really powerful.


    They looked at each other and wanted to see the details of each other. The atmosphere became a little dignified.

 Chapter 73

    Finally, the old man laughed first, then looked at the little girl and said, "Yinger, do you remember that I calculated a divination this morning. The divination image shows that a noble person will visit today. It seems that the divination image has come true."


    The old man stood up, walked to Zhou Tian and gave a slight salute.


    This made Zhou Tian more surprised, but he still accepted the gift.


    The old man is obviously a man of practice, and as Zhou Tian, he can afford this gift.


    The old man lived a long life and made friends with their ancestors. As his only descendant, Zhou Tian naturally had a frighteningly high generation.


    The little girl didn''t speak, looked straight at Zhou Tian, and then lowered her head.


    "Since you stepped into this place, it means you came here for a request, how about we make a deal?" the old man went straight to the point.


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly, but he didn''t answer.


    The old man smiled and said to himself, "the most powerful thing about me is that I can refine Rune paper, yellow Rune paper, silver Rune paper and gold Rune paper. Even if you need black Rune paper, I can refine it."


    After a slight pause, he continued, "you should come for the rune paper? It''s really exciting to match the dragon and tiger seal in your hand."


    Zhou Tian knew that the old man seemed to tell all about his situation, but in fact he wanted to make himself promise the deal he needed.


    As for the silver Rune paper and gold Rune paper mentioned by the old man, they are the advanced things of yellow Rune paper. Some powerful rune seal characters and yellow Rune paper are not enough to carry this power. Only stronger silver Rune paper and gold Rune paper can be competent.


    In the old man''s understanding, it is everyone who can refine silver Rune paper. Only the most orthodox heirs can refine gold Rune paper.


    "It is said that there is a saying in the spiritual world that the Jin family has a son, Jin Guming." Zhou Tian suddenly said.


    This is a popular saying in the cultivation world. It praises a person, a genius, a genius for refining Rune paper. Jin Guming, the heir of the Jin family, is also the most shameful heir of the Jin family.


    It is said that 40 years ago, when Jin Guming was young, his talent for refining Rune paper could not compete with the older generation. He was praised as the strongest generation by the Jin family. Who knows what happened later, Jin Guming, known as the strongest generation, disappeared. It was 20 years later, and he made a big fuss in the Jin family. Finally, he left and disappeared.


    Outsiders want to know what happened, but they can''t get any news from the Jin family. They just heard that the name Jin Guming was directly removed from the Jin family genealogy.


    Jin Guming''s expression changed slightly, and then said with a smile: "the descendant of the medicine king is a young talent who is worthy of being eaten by the ghost gate."


    It''s Zhou Tian''s turn to be surprised. Did the news spread so quickly overnight?


    Seeing Zhou Tian''s appearance, Jin Guming was confused and said, "don''t you know that old woman is the eight elders of the ghost gate?"


    Old lady? Is it the old woman in the school cabin? Zhou Tian was relieved. No wonder the old woman had a very clever way to manipulate evil spirits, and she could also put in an array.


    First eight elders, then five elders. Zhou Tian was a little speechless. It seems that he doesn''t agree with the ghost gate.


    "The descendant of the medicine king goes to the ghost gate, which can definitely cause great waves in the cultivation world. Especially in recent years, the ghost gate force has developed rapidly. Many small sect practitioners have long been closed. Your presence gives many people hope." Jin Guming said with emotion.


    The skills practiced in the cultivation world today are basically incomplete, let alone become immortal. Even the self-protection ability needs to be discussed, but the inheritance of the ghost sect has never been cut off, so it is normal to press many sects.


    Jin Gu Ming laughed at himself, "but what does this have to do with me?"


    Zhou Tian was silent for a moment and said, "do you want me to refine soul fixing pill for you to stabilize her soul?"


    The little girl timidly walked up to him and snuggled up beside him. Her pale face was in sharp contrast to the old man''s ruddy face.


    "You know it''s an act of changing your life against heaven. Why should you be so stubborn? It won''t have a good result for you and her." Zhou Tian sighed lightly.


    It is human nature not to want to die or not to die, so Zhou Tian wants to jump out of this cycle and seek great freedom.


    But people with great opportunities like him are a few after all. Most of them can only struggle in reincarnation and can''t see the dawn of landing.


    Zhou Tian once saw the records about changing his life against heaven in ancient books. The caster was terrified and the caster did not enter reincarnation.


    At the beginning, the old man did not hesitate to devote all his financial resources to let Zhou Tian refine longevity pills for him, and a longevity pill will prolong the life of about 10 or 20 years. Refining such longevity pills will already be robbed and transported.


    Like the soul locking technique performed by Jin Guming in front of him, it directly dissipates a person''s soul and forcibly imprisons him in the body. In this way, the degree of life changing against the sky is far greater than that of refining longevity pill by Zhou Tian.


    As for the cost, only the parties know.


    "I just can''t see it, and she shouldn''t suffer such a crime." Jin Guming reached out and brushed the little girl''s face.


    "In fact, this transaction is more beneficial to you. It depends on whether you are willing to complete it or not," Jin Gu sighed.


    The same is true. The soul fixing pill is used to stabilize the soul. Like Wu Ziqi, who was suffering from soul exchange disease, he can stabilize the soul by taking the soul fixing pill.


    The same is true of the little girl. Although soul locking technique locks the soul, there is no close combination between the soul and the body. Therefore, the little girl is weak, pale and full of Yin in her body.


    Zhou Tian refused to agree because he thought about Jin Guming and the little girl in front of him. He changed his life against the sky, and there will be no good end in the end.


    "Would you like to hear me tell a story?"


    Zhou Tian nodded.


    With a smile on his face, Jin Guming took the little girl''s hand and walked into the inner room.


    Sunday followed.


    The inner room is very spacious, but there are no modern lights. There are rows of candles.


    There is a portrait hanging on the wall in the middle. The woman in the picture is very much like a little girl. The only difference between the two may be that one eye is gentle as water and the other is full of shyness.


    As soon as the little girl came in here, she blinked her eyes and stared at the woman in the picture, with tears surging in her eyes.


    Jin Gu Ming looked at the woman in the picture, smiled and said, "she is my wife Xue Mei."


    "Forty years ago, when I was in the prime of my life, how could I be willing to be trapped in the small world of the Jin family and sneak out. Then I got to know Le Xuemei. As depicted in the TV play, I fell in love at first sight and missed it all my life.


    As the strongest generation of the Jin family, where can I have my own freedom of marriage, especially my grandfather? In order to ensure that my next generation also has my talent, he forced me to marry my cousin who grew up from childhood. Isn''t this plot very bloody? "


    Zhou Tian sighed in his heart. Isn''t life like this?


    Jin Guming continued to talk.


    In order to defend her love, or to fight for her life freedom, Jin Guming fell out with the Jin family and was imprisoned, while Xue Mei was also under house arrest. At that time, Xue Mei was already pregnant, and someone in the Jin family proposed to make plans after the child was born.


    If the child is gifted, then agree to the marriage between Jin Guming and Xue Mei. Otherwise, Xue Mei''s mother and son will be driven out of the Jin family, and Jin Guming must follow the will of the family before marriage.


    The child was born and was a girl, which first made the old master of the Jin family very unhappy. If it was a boy, even if his talent was not good, he would stay in the Jin family, because he didn''t want to make the relationship between his grandparents and grandchildren too rigid.


    Who knows, this girl is also born seriously ill. It is a genetic disease. It is from Xue Mei, which undoubtedly sentenced Xue Mei''s mother and son to death.


    Xue Mei''s mother and son were driven out of the Jin family, but Jin Guming refused to give in. The old man of the Jin family was also stubborn. Until twenty years later, Jin Guming achieved great accomplishments and directly hit the Jin family all the way. Even the old man of the Jin family was not an opponent. Finally, the old man of the Jin family was directly angry to death.


    This also led the Jin family to cross out Jin Guming''s name from the genealogy.


    When Jin Guming found Xue Mei''s mother and son, Xue Mei had died, and Xue Ying was terminally ill and lying on the bed.


    Remorse, anger, heartache and countless emotions poured into Jin Guming''s heart. He was unwilling to wait for 20 years, but in exchange for this outcome, so he used the soul locking technique to lock Xue Ying''s soul and force her to stay with him.


    This stay lasted for 20 years. Due to the instability of the soul, the sequelae of soul locking gradually emerged. Xue Ying gradually became like a ghost instead of a person. The soul is about to break through the seal of soul lock. Once the soul rushes out of the body, Xue Ying will be scared.


    As for Jin Guming, the price he pays is his life span. With his cultivation to great success, it is no problem to live more than 100 years.


    But now he is only 60 years old and is close to the end of his life.


    Life for life is not a big price.


    After this period of time, Xue Ying was no longer afraid of Zhou Tian, but looked at Zhou Tian curiously, with innocence on her face.


    "If you are willing to refine three soul fixing pills, I am willing to pay three pieces of gold talisman paper and ten pieces of silver talisman paper. As for ordinary yellow talisman paper, I can help you refine as much as you need." Jin Guming offered the final conditions.


    If calculated according to the normal transaction, Zhou Tian will undoubtedly earn more. The price of two pieces of gold talisman paper is enough to equal three soul fixing pills.


    "You don''t have to feel sorry for me. This is the path I have chosen. Maybe you will have an impulse in the future. What great spiritual event is far inferior to the person in your heart." Jin Guming said with a smile.


    Will there be such a day? Zhou Tian shook his head and smiled.


    "You should have prepared the medicine of soul fixing pill?" Zhou Tian asked.


    Jin Guming was very happy. If he said so on Sunday, it means that he has promised to come down. He hurriedly said, "I have prepared the medicinal materials. I have even prepared a Dan refining furnace."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll open the furnace for you now."


    Now that the decision has been made, Sunday doesn''t want to waste any more time.

 Chapter 74

    The alchemy place prepared by Jin Guming is not in Jinhua Antique City, but in a small warehouse about 50 kilometers away from Jinhua antique city.


    Behind the small warehouse is the deep mountains and forests.


    Obviously, Jin Guming also knows something about the industry of alchemy and knows to choose a quiet place without anyone.


    There is no difference in alchemy anywhere except with the help of earth fire.


    The reason why alchemy has this unwritten regulation is that it takes into account the danger of alchemy.


    Alchemy is far from as simple as people think. In the eyes of onlookers, alchemy only needs to open the furnace cover, put all the herbs in, and then boil slowly.


    This is pure nonsense.


    The first consideration in alchemy is the temperature of the alchemy fire. Different flames bring different alchemy techniques.


    Then we need to know the proportion of each kind of medicinal materials, and what kind of medicinal materials to refine first, what kind of medicinal materials to refine later, when and at which time to put the medicinal materials, which are all highly exquisite.


    Once any step goes wrong, alchemy will fail at first, and then directly blast the furnace. The more advanced the pill is, the higher the blast rate will be.


    Through the ages, I don''t know how many alchemists died under the blast furnace.


    How difficult it is to successfully practice a furnace of pills.


    If it is not difficult, the reputation of the medicine king will not ring through the whole practice world.


    It was because of the existence of the blast furnace that the alchemist chose a remote and uninhabited place for alchemy.


    It is not difficult to refine guhun pill. Only three main medicines are needed, of which only Requiem is rare. The other two main medicines can be bought in pharmacies.


    Zhou Tian carefully observed the alchemy furnace in front of him, sometimes with real Qi in his hand, and observed the characteristics of the whole alchemy furnace. He didn''t start to make a fire until he had a bottom in his heart.


    "Fire!"


    He drank lightly on Sunday, and the exercise Qi suddenly patted on the alchemy furnace. The alchemy furnace shook and absorbed heat faster. About 30 seconds, the whole alchemy furnace emitted red light. Jin Guming and Xue Ying retreated to a distance and still felt a burst of heat.


    Zhou Tian was standing less than half a meter away from the alchemy furnace.


    Seeing that the temperature was almost the same, he didn''t add water first. On Sunday, he directly opened the furnace cover, threw in the main medicine, and then quickly covered the furnace cover.


    Because what we need is to force out the medicinal properties contained in the juice of medicinal materials with the help of the ultra-high temperature of the alchemy furnace.


    At the same time, he pressed one hand on the alchemy furnace without fear of high temperature. He opened his eyes and easily saw the refining degree of the medicinal materials in the alchemy furnace. He saw that the roots and leaves of the medicinal materials were ashing at high temperature, leaving a few drops of crystal clear liquid, and slowly input a wisp of true Qi to protect those drops of liquid.


    Followed by the second main medicine and the third main medicine, the three groups of liquids with different colors were finally fused together. This process was very slow and took more than half an hour.


    Finally, Zhou Tian opened the stove cover, stretched out his hand, and a three-color pill flew to Zhou Tian''s palm.


    It''s the soul fixing pill.


    Jin Guming also knows something about alchemy. He really can''t imagine why he can practice alchemy easily on Sunday. Moreover, people can''t find any problems with the grasp of time and heat.


    Finally, there is only one emotion left. It is worthy of being the descendant of the medicine king!


    With the first experience, the next two soul fixing pills are only a matter of time.


    After refining all three soul fixing pills successfully on Sunday, the sky has darkened.


    With three gold runes, ten silver runes, fifty yellow runes, three boxes of cinnabar free of charge, plus the dragon and tiger seal, this trip to Jinhua antique city can be regarded as a full load.


    When I went to the canteen to eat, I ate too much at once. Three bowls of white rice, two roast chickens, two plates of stewed meat, and a pot of big bone soup stunned the aunts in the canteen.


    After returning to the dormitory, sit cross legged for a while on Sunday and concentrate on drawing symbols.


    This time, with gold Rune paper and silver Rune paper, he planned to draw some powerful rune seal characters.


    Although the last great light talisman is easy to use, its lethality is not satisfactory.


    Moreover, his cultivation breaks through the artistic conception and has more incredible ability.


    The so-called preservation of artistic conception means that you can preserve your will, or ideas.


    In order to feel his current ability, he took a test on Sunday and injected a wisp of ideas into the cup. Then when he walked ten meters away, he could still feel his scattered ideas. When his heart moved, the whole cup flew over directly.


    Then he gradually lengthened the distance. When he was 20 meters away, he couldn''t clearly feel his thoughts and couldn''t control it.


    With the enhancement of his cultivation in the future, this range will naturally become farther and farther away.


    It was amazing that the old man could manipulate a flying sword flexibly ten miles away.


    In ancient books, it was also recorded that the so-called Sword Fairy can take the head of the enemy thousands of miles away, which contains the word "save meaning".


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Someone knocked at the door.


    I looked at the time on Sunday. It was exactly nine o''clock.


    Before he got up on Sunday, a familiar voice came from the door.


    "Master, master, open the door!"


    Come on, it''s Xu Wenlei again.


    Zhou Tian looked and saw that the runes and seals had been painted on the table. He just wanted to test the specific power of these runes and seals. The people who were the test objects sent them to the door by themselves.


    As soon as the door opened a crack, Xu Wenlei squeezed in with three seal characters in his hand.


    Xu Wenlei cooked it himself, poured himself water, drank a few mouthfuls, and then said excitedly, "look, master, this is my heart clearing talisman!"


    Zhou Tian took three Qingxin talismans and watched them carefully.


    "Master, you don''t know. I feel amazing these days! I only sleep for three hours a day. At the beginning, I always doze off. Later, the more I draw the heart charm, the more full my spirit is. I''ve been in a virtuous circle. Those experts didn''t say that keeping enough sleep every day is good for my body, but now I think the charm is the best for my body!"


    "Master, you may not know that even my grandfather was shocked this time! I drew the first heart clearing talisman and gave it to my grandfather. He is still sleeping..."


    Xu Wenlei talked endlessly.


    Zhou Tian was more and more wrong. He interrupted, "you said you gave this sign to your grandfather?"


    "Yes! Is there anything wrong?" Xu Wenlei was very confused. He felt that there was no problem with his talisman.


    It''s funny that this guy dares to treat his grandfather as a test object. This brain circuit is really powerful.


    Fortunately, these pure heart charms are not too wrong.


    Zhou Tian put the three heart clearing talismans in front of Xu Wenlei and pointed out: "look, the skim in your three heart clearing talismans is obviously too thick. The strokes should be lighter. Only in this way can you have the mood of heart clearing."


    Xu Wenlei is silly. Did you draw the heart clearing symbol wrong? And give it back to your grandfather?


    "It doesn''t matter. Nothing serious will happen. It''s just a nightmare at most." Zhou Tian said faintly.


    "Can you have nightmares!" Xu Wenlei stood up immediately. His grandfather''s health has been very good. It seems that he hasn''t had nightmares in recent decades.


    "Master, how serious will this nightmare be?" Xu Wenlei asked carefully.


    "How serious it is... It''s just that a group of demons and ghosts take turns to entertain them." Zhou Tian touched his chin and said slowly.


    "Dead! Dead this time..."


    Xu Wenlei walked around like an ant on a hot pot.


    In a villa thousands of miles away in the mountains, several screams suddenly came from the top room.


    The whole villa was disturbed. This is the voice of master Xu!


    "No! The old man seems to have a nightmare!"


    "Tell Dr. Lin to come quickly!"


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t the old man never have nightmares?"


    When everyone ran to the top room, they saw old man Xu sitting on the bed, scattered with few hair, sweat flowing down his forehead, the whole Pajama was soaked with sweat, and his eyes were staring at the front.


    Everyone was so worried that no one dared to go forward for a moment.


    Finally, the oldest old housekeeper walked over and whispered, "Sir, sir, are you okay?"


    Old master Xu''s eyes gradually looked bright, slightly closed his eyes, "where''s Wen Lei?"


    "Back to the old man, the young master hurried out with some ghost symbols just now." the old housekeeper replied carefully.


    He knows his old man''s temper. Although he doesn''t speak warm and angry now, he can''t point out that he is in a rage.


    "After Wen Lei comes back later, ask him to come to me. It''s all right. You all step back." old man Xu still closed his eyes.


    When everyone went out, old man Xu opened his eyes. His eyes were the size of a copper bell. He scolded: "this bastard! What kind of heart clearing talisman can help you sleep! Not long after I closed my eyes, a lot of demons and monsters took turns to fight! It scared my heart and liver!"


    Master Xu''s heart trembled when he thought of the picture in his dream just now.


    "Can you stop for a while? It makes my eyes uncomfortable."


    Seeing Xu Wenlei so endless, Zhou Tian had to say.


    "Master, you must help me this time! Otherwise, my grandpa will have to peel my skin." Xu Wenlei looked pitifully at Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "I have some interesting seal characters here. Would you like to try?"


    As soon as he heard the funny seal characters, Xu Wenlei immediately came to the spirit and put his worries behind him in the blink of an eye.


    "Now I''m not afraid to settle with you when I go back?"


    "What are you afraid of? It''s his blessing to have a grandson like me! Besides, genius will miss. Why should he blame me! Would it be like this if he wasn''t curious? No!"


    Xu Wenlei, who devoted himself to the new seal characters, was completely different from just now.

 Chapter 75

    In order to facilitate the experiment, the symbols and seals just drawn by Zhou Tiangang are some strange symbols and seals without lethality, such as the same gravity symbol as last time.


    This time, the gravity symbol directly pressed Xu Wenlei down, with a weight of more than 200 kilograms.


    In the Yellow talisman paper, such power has been regarded as a medium level. As for the top gravity talisman, it can have a weight of 500 Jin, and as for the perfect gravity talisman, it can reach a weight of 1000 Jin.


    Although these yellow talisman papers are of high quality, Zhou Tian''s talisman pen is very general. The talisman pen in his hand is not a magic weapon. Otherwise, it will not be a problem to draw the top gravity talisman with his strength.


    It''s hard to get a magic weapon level Rune pen.


    In history, there were not many people who wrote the seal characters, and even the complete art of seal characters could not be inherited, let alone the pen.


    Zhou Tian took out the dragon and tiger seal again and covered it on the ordinary gravity symbol. The whole symbol seal was full of mystery.


    "Wow, master, when did you get such a powerful baby! Dragon and tiger Jiaotai! How domineering!" Xu Wenlei kept his eyes on the dragon and tiger seal.


    After the dragon and tiger seal blessed by Zhou Zhenqi, the dragon and tiger are more realistic, and Xu Wenlei can even feel the evil spirit from the tiger''s claws.


    "Come on, you try again."


    "Shifu, don''t you? My waist is still sore." Xu Wenlei pushed off. Looking at Zhou Tian''s bad eyes, he hurriedly changed his mouth and said, "Shifu, as the saying goes, if there is something, the disciples should take their labor."


    Xu Wenlei is very skilled in sticking the gravity symbol on his back. Zhou Tian grabbed Xu Wenlei''s right shoulder with one hand. His heart moved. The gravity symbol actually emits a little yellow light.


    This light is invisible to ordinary people, but it can be seen on Sunday.


    It is reasonable that there will be no light spots on the seal characters of this level, because the appearance of light spots is one of the characteristics of spirit talisman.


    Spirit talisman is a seal character above ordinary talisman. Generally speaking, yellow talisman paper cannot draw spirit talisman.


    "No, it''s not a talisman, it''s just close to the talisman." Zhou Tian felt it carefully and guessed in his heart.


    It should be that the addition effect of dragon and tiger seal on seal characters is too amazing.


    "Master, master, please help me..." Xu Wenlei''s back was almost bent.


    Fortunately, in order to be just in case, Zhou Tian grabbed his right shoulder and realized that it was wrong, so he hurriedly input a wisp of Qi to help resist the gravity symbol.


    Obviously, the power of this gravity symbol was still beyond imagination. On Sunday, he stretched out his hand to take off the gravity symbol, and Xu Wenlei slowly straightened up.


    This time, the gravity symbol was not directly turned into powder, but intact. However, in Zhou Tian''s eyes, the light on the gravity symbol was much dimmer.


    It can be reused, which is also one of the characteristics of the talisman.


    Xu Wenlei, who recovered from one side, also realized what had happened just now. His eyes looked at the dragon and tiger seal more fiery, and his mouth was watering, "master, this, this is amazing! What kind of seal is this!"


    What seal? Zhou Tian was not sure. Originally, he guessed that this was the personal seal of a Heavenly Master, but now it seems that it is not so simple. Even the most famous Heavenly Master Zhang in history, his personal seal should not have such power.


    "Master, can you prepare such a big seal for the disciple?" Xu Wenlei was completely impressed by the magic of the dragon and tiger seal.


    "You have a good eye?" Zhou Tiandeng said with a smile.


    It''s lucky to have one seal at this level. It''s impossible to find another comparable seal unless it exists like a national jade seal.


    Xu Wenlei also felt that he had a lion''s mouth. He couldn''t help talking: "master, a smaller seal is OK, so that the disciple can show off."


    Speaking of seals, Zhou tianhuai happened to have one, which was attached by boss Li at that time.


    It''s just that the seal is very common. I really can''t take it. Zhou Tian thought and said, "yes, but not now. I''ll give you another seal in half a month. Although it''s not as good as this dragon and tiger seal, it''s enough for you."


    Xu Wenlei doesn''t care about half a month, as long as he has to take it.


    Zhou Tian had to wait for half a month to cultivate this common seal into a magic tool.


    Magic tools are made of people, and Zhou Tian already has this ability.


    After experiencing the magic of dragon and tiger seal, Zhou Tian was also interested.


    He wanted to see what amazing effect it would have if the dragon and tiger seal was covered on the silver Rune paper.


    Take out the silver Rune paper and spread it on the table.


    Zhou Tiansi wanted to go and decided to draw a flying amulet!


    As the name suggests, Feitian Fu can make users have the ability to fly.


    If the gravity symbol is a low-level seal character, then the flying symbol belongs to a high-level seal character.


    The difficulty of flying talisman is amazing. Even if it''s Sunday, you have to be careful. Sometimes you have to stop, recover your mind and write again.


    After Zhou Tian wrote, Xu Wenlei observed very carefully. Although he had no talent, he really liked these magical things. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have that mentality and draw Qingxin Fu all day.


    Zhou Tian is very satisfied with Xu Wenlei''s studiousness. There are two kinds of geniuses: one is gifted and the other is diligent.


    Twenty minutes later, Zhou Tiancai stopped writing, and there was a thin sweat on his forehead.


    On the rune paper emitting silver light, there are iron pens and silver hooks, dragons and phoenix dance, which is very cumbersome and mysterious.


    Xu Wenlei just looked at it. His eyes were shaking and his head was gloomy.


    "Master, what''s the name of this seal character?" Xu Wenlei couldn''t restrain his curiosity. He had never seen Zhou Tianfu so hard. He often waved it at once. He didn''t work so hard as now.


    Zhou Tian smiled but didn''t speak. He put a big seal on it with the dragon and tiger seal, and then said, "go out with me to open your eyes."


    "OK, master." Xu Wenlei was very excited.


    In the open space in front of the previous cabin, Zhou Tian and Xu Wenlei came quietly.


    "Master, how do I feel that we are so sneaky, it''s easy to misunderstand!" Xu Wenlei whispered.


    "What do you know? Many things can only be known to you, me and heaven." Zhou Tian said.


    Pick up the silvery flying talisman. Even if Zhou Tian doesn''t open his God''s eyes, he can easily feel the extraordinary in the flying talisman.


    This flying talisman is going to be tested by myself on Sunday. When the old man was still there, he was taken to play in the sky by the old man and used the flying talisman. He knew the characteristics of the flying talisman like the back of his hand. If Xu Wenlei, who knew nothing, tried it, he would not be able to get down.


    Zhou Tian pasted the Feitian talisman on his chest. Then when his Qi was stimulated, the Feitian talisman burst into dazzling silver light. The silver light flowed all over Zhou Tian. It was like wearing a silver armor, especially at the back and between his ribs. It seemed that two transparent light wings grew.


    The light wing is two meters long, like a legendary angel.


    Xu Wenlei has been completely stunned. Can runzhuan still have this kind of operation? Grow wings, is this going to heaven?


    Zhou Tianwei closed his eyes and felt the changes brought by Feitian talisman.


    Then, with a shock on his back wings, the whole man rose directly from the ground, rushed to the sky and drew a silver track, just like a meteor.


    "I''ll go! I can really go to heaven!" Xu Wenlei saw his eyes falling, which was really unexpected.


    A palm sized seal script has such magical power!


    It''s more than a miracle. It''s a miracle!


    If you take the flying amulet outside the cathedral and use it once, it is estimated that it will be regarded as an angel coming to earth. Let those people see at that time. My appearance is the standard figure of an angel. Xu Wenlei thought maliciously.


    On the one hand, he didn''t want to attract too many people''s attention. After all, a silver light flashed across the sky, which was easy to attract people''s attention. On the other hand, he is really out of control.


    "Shifu, Shifu, you are so... I really can''t find words to describe it! It''s amazing! Can you go to heaven! Can you fly out of the earth in the future! Or go to the sun?" Xu Wenlei said a lot.


    And fly out of the earth? Go round the sun? Zhou Tian was too lazy to explain to Xu Wenlei who was dreaming.


    Although he flew very smartly on it just now, it was actually very tiring. The ultra-high speed brought a test to the body.


    The body strength is not enough. If you fly up, the whole skin and muscles will be torn. If it is more serious, the whole person will be torn into several pieces.


    And the true Qi is consumed very fast. Although Feitian talisman itself has magical power, Feitian always consumes energy and loses the supplement of true Qi. Feitian talisman is like a piece of waste paper.


    What surprised Zhou Tian most was that the speed of Feitian Rune just now could reach close to the speed of sound!


    If he didn''t feel that his body couldn''t hold up at the back, slow down, otherwise the flight speed should reach the speed of sound.


    Zhou Tian carefully put away the flying amulet. It''s a good thing to protect your life.


    "Master, can I also walk around?" Xu Wenlei''s eyes were almost full of flowers.


    "If you''re not afraid of falling to death, just try." Zhou Tian smiled calmly.


    Xu Wenlei was startled, put it away and thought carefully. Then he wondered, "why can Feitian Rune fly? What is its principle?"


    This is a good question. Zhou Tian remembered that he had asked the old man this question at the beginning, but the old man didn''t tell him the answer. He just said, do you believe that there are gods in the world?


    "Do you know why the plane can fly to heaven?" Zhou Tian said.


    This answer is more convincing than the old man''s daydreaming words.


    "So it is." if Xu Wenlei realized something, he then said, "it turns out that the wisdom of our ancestors was so terrible thousands of years ago. No wonder, no wonder now generations are not as good as each other, just like my uncles."


    "Come on, don''t talk so much. Think about how to explain to your grandpa when you go back." Zhou Tian turned and left.


    "Ah! Master, you can''t die!" Xu Wenlei wailed.

 Chapter 76

    After class today, Jiangbei Medical College held a meeting again. There was nothing else. It was always stressed that we must not lose to Southwest Medical College.


    This made all professors and lecturers serious, and Jiangbei Medical College entered an unprecedented stage of preparation.


    Since Zhou Tian''s experiment a few days ago, he had initially mastered the mystery of the dragon and tiger seal, so he took this time to draw more useful symbols and seal characters. He wanted to go to the Castle Peak funeral home after the friendly competition to completely solve the chaos of the ghost gate.


    Wu Ziqi, who disappeared in the dark passage, most worried Zhou Tian. He had a hunch that Wu Ziqi would appear again.


    "Zhou Zhujiao, you know, we''re in trouble this time!" a man came quickly and said to Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian looked up. It turned out that it was the young teaching assistant sitting next to him. Speaking, he didn''t know the name of the young teaching assistant.


    "I''m abrupt. My name is Wang de." Wang de smiled naturally, making Zhou less embarrassed.


    Zhou Tian nodded and asked, "what did you mean by saying we were in trouble?"


    Wang de didn''t show off and said directly: "last time, I didn''t tell you that our teaching assistant didn''t need to participate in the friendly competition and could be a spectator at ease. But now, the situation is different! A talented teaching assistant appeared in Southwest Medical College. It is said that he came here deliberately from the capital."


    "Talented teaching assistants? So what? We can''t let our teaching assistants participate in the competition? It seems that this point was not mentioned at the school meeting." Zhou Tian disagreed.


    Gifted TA? From the capital? Can those people compare with him in terms of medical skills?


    "No, Professor Zhou, if I say, you are too young! Think about it, how can Southwest Medical College waste such a precious opportunity with the help of such a genius?" Wang de was a little anxious.


    "Even if people''s purpose is to challenge those professors, they will not step on the head of our teaching assistants? I think that person will challenge us teaching assistants first, and then win three or two games to challenge those professors." Wang de snapped again.


    Zhou Tian heard frowning. Does this have anything to do with him? And he really doesn''t understand why Wang De is so obsessed with these things?


    "Sorry, I have something to go first."


    Zhou Tian said softly and turned away.


    "No, this, this is what!"


    Leave Wang de alone in the wind.


    You know, with the same eloquence, he has united more than a dozen teaching assistants to form a united front, and plans to deal with the talented teaching assistant at that time.


    "What a freak..." Wang de muttered.


    On hearing this, Zhou Tian, who was far away, shook his head and smiled. It seemed right to say that he was a freak.


    Similarly, as a teaching assistant, I never participate in any party on Sundays, nor take the initiative to get close to some professors. After class every day, I basically stay in the dormitory, or read medical books, or draw symbols and seal characters.


    But on the contrary, it''s really inhumane, and I have a lot of things recently. I really need to go out and relax.


    Zhou Tian thought of walking and unconsciously came to Xiaoqing lake. It is day now. There are many students coming and going near Xiaoqing lake, and there is no tranquility at night.


    When he came to Xiaoqing lake, Zhou Tian couldn''t help thinking of the old woman in the cabin. If Jin Gu Ming hadn''t broken it, he still didn''t know that the old woman would be the eight elders of the ghost gate.


    Coupled with Wu Ziqi''s five elders, the pool in the north of the river seems to be getting deeper and deeper.


    If Wu Ziqi was a thousand year old corpse for the underground palace, why did the old woman, the eight elders, come here? What''s more strange is that at the beginning, the old woman seemed to give up resistance at the back.


    "Is there anything else I don''t know?"


    Zhou Tian had a lot of thoughts. He didn''t worry about these problems before, but recently he has been against the ghost gate. He really needs to know more.


    "Dudu..."


    The cell phone rings, breaking the thinking of the week.


    It''s cousin Li Xue.


    "Why did the girl suddenly call me? What happened?"


    At the other end of the phone, Li Xue is sitting in the classroom with three female students who play better with her.


    Seeing that Li Xue was so nervous when she made a phone call, a girl couldn''t help but coax: "xiaoxueer, you are so nervous, do you call the one in your heart?"


    Li Xue blushed with shame. "There''s no such thing. He''s my cousin. You''re not allowed to think blindly."


    A tall girl continued to tease: "cousin, why don''t you introduce your cousin to us? Maybe I''ll be your sister-in-law in the future."


    "In my opinion, Xiao Xueer is so beautiful. Her cousin must be a handsome man. Maybe someone else has a girlfriend long ago."


    When the phone was connected, Li Xue stopped them from fooling around and whispered, "cousin, are you free now? If you''re busy, I''ll call you later."


    This is the first time Li Xue called him. As a cousin, even if he is really busy, he has to say he is not busy.


    "Come on, what happened? Was he bullied at school?"


    "No, I''m so cute. Who is willing to bully me. That''s right. Can you come and pick me up tonight? Today is my classmate''s birthday and ask me out to play..."


    Li Xue didn''t finish, but Zhou Tian knew what she meant. She wanted to go out to play, but she didn''t want her parents to know, so she called his cousin.


    Think carefully about this. Zhou Tian can be considerate and will not refuse.


    "When and where?"


    "I knew my cousin was the best! At seven o''clock tonight, at the gate of our school!"


    "No problem, but don''t play too long. You still need to study hard now. Otherwise, your academic performance will decline at that time, and my aunt will not spare me as an accomplice." Zhou Tian felt it necessary to give her an alarm.


    "I see, my dear cousin." Li Xue hesitated after a while: "cousin, do you know where our school is?"


    I really don''t know this Sunday. Maybe it''s because of cultivation. His mind is inevitably weak. He seldom takes the initiative to understand some things.


    For a moment, I was clumsy and embarrassed. My cousin was a little incompetent!


    "I knew that my cousin must be very busy... That''s why I didn''t dare to call you." Li Xue was in a low mood.


    In fact, she is not very interested in this kind of birthday party, but this is her deskmate''s birthday. As a good best friend at the same table, she can''t be absent.


    What''s more important is to listen to those students. This time, I''m going to a more upscale place. After the last kidnapping, she always lacked a sense of security, so she wanted to find someone to go with and count. Only cousin Zhou Tian was the most suitable.


    She still remembers the reassuring feeling of lying in her cousin''s arms last time.


    The three or four girls on the side can''t help but feel aggrieved for Li Xue. Moreover, the appearance of Li Xue whispering before has made them shape a grumpy, cold-blooded and ruthless Zhou Tian in their mind.


    "Xiao Xueer, what kind of cousin you are! I don''t even know which school you go to. If I had such a cousin, hum, I would have kicked him into the sky."


    Li Xue grabbed the girl and hurriedly explained, "Xiao Xiu''er, it''s not what you think. My cousin is very kind to me. Maybe he''s busy with his work, and I haven''t told him."


    The girl who was called xiaoxiu''er disdained to curl her mouth, "OK, OK, xiaoxue''er, for your sake, I won''t speak ill of your cousin."


    But in my heart, I don''t care what cousin you are. If I know you''re bad to xiaoxueer, I''ll see how I treat you.


    The other two girls also had a tacit understanding and nodded.


    Li Xue is a top student in middle school. She is gentle, soft and cute. She is very popular.


    "Don''t worry, even if my cousin doesn''t know which school you are in, I can find you. I will pick you up on time at seven o''clock tonight."


    "Cousin, is what you said true?" Li Xueyuan wanted to send the address of his school, but he was shocked by Zhou Tian''s words.


    "Have you forgotten? Your cousin is very powerful. Besides, when did he disappoint you?" Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    He has too many ways to find Li Xue''s school, such as looking for director Li to check a little and solve the problem easily. Otherwise, find Xu Wenlei, who has a big mouth. Although it is sometimes annoying, the news is still very well-informed.


    And the simplest thing is that he can easily find Li Xue as long as he draws a missing person symbol, drops his own blood and puts it in the palm of his hand.


    "But..."


    Li Xue had to say something when the bell rang for class.


    The other end of the phone heard the bell on Sunday and consciously ended the call. He didn''t want to delay Li Xue''s study.


    People still have a lot of things to say. Li Xue was dissatisfied and said, "I hate the class bell most!"


    "Shh, little Xueer, keep your voice down. This is old witch Xing''s class."


    The deskmate glanced at the figure entering the classroom and whispered.


    Li Xue stuck out her tongue, put her mobile phone in the drawer and sat upright, just like a good student.


    At the end of the call on Sunday, he wanted to leave Xiaoqing lake, but he saw Mingxia overlooking from a distance, but he didn''t dare to come over.


    This made him feel a little funny. He knew that Mingxia was too shy to move forward because of Bai ningrou''s words.


    Zhou Tian thought and walked over.


    Other girls can be shy. Does he need to be a big boy? If you don''t say hello when you see it, it''s called a ghost.


    Seeing Zhou Tian coming, Mingxia bumped into the deer in her heart. She quickly looked into the distance, and even her body was slightly sideways.


    Zhou Tian walked over and deliberately leaned against the willow beside Mingxia without talking. He just looked at the distance.


    This makes Mingxia''s little face blush half the sky. After leaving, she feels too shy to stay.


    This guy, won''t he say a word? Mingxia silently dislikes it in her heart.


    Zhou Tian''s silence made Mingxia feel hateful more and more. He thought about turning around and giving him a claw.


    Seeing that life was almost the same, Zhou Tian pretended to be surprised and said, "so you are here to see the scenery! What a coincidence."


    Mingxia doesn''t believe it if she doesn''t deliberately pick things up.


    Mingxia was so angry that he put his hand directly on the soft meat around Zhou Tian''s waist.


    "Yes, what a coincidence!"

 Chapter 77

    It hurts so much that she bares her teeth. No wonder people say that girls are born with the ability to pinch boys'' soft meat around their waist.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the two men and women look like a little couple.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll shout rude!"


    "Shout! Shout if you can! I''m not afraid. Female hooligans are female hooligans!"


    Mingxia''s domineering spirit leaks on the side, and his strength is a little heavier.


    Zhou Tian kept muttering in his heart. Just now he was a little bird and shy. It''s really a day in February. It changes when you say it changes.


    "You must have done it on purpose! You know... But pretend you don''t know. It''s really hateful to hide from me these days!"


    "If I hadn''t met you today, you wouldn''t know when to hide from me. Anyway, we, we are also good friends. Are you such a friend?"


    Mingxia kept complaining with tears in her eyes. These days, she has been uneasy. This guy is in a good mood to joke with her.


    People are more angry than people.


    Zhou Tian is a little helpless. He seems to have been like this all the time. If he has nothing to do, he specializes in studying what he is interested in in in the dormitory, but in the eyes of interested people, there is a way in it.


    Young teaching assistants like Wang de thought that Zhou Tian pretended to be lofty or looked down on them, so they didn''t bother to attend their party and thanked the guests behind closed doors. For Mingxia, Zhou Tian deliberately avoided herself and hid in the dormitory for fear of meeting herself.


    Seeing Mingxia''s anger, Zhou Tian looked into the distance and simply asked her to complain enough. In this way, when her anger disappeared, her body wouldn''t have any problems.


    There seems to be a couple quarreling in the distance, which is still very fierce. They immediately attract Zhou Tian''s mind.


    The man said, "Qiao Qiao, don''t be so unreasonable. It''s obviously your fault. How can you be so righteous!"


    The woman said, "what! My fault! Why don''t you talk about your friend! What birthday party will you have at noon? Won''t you wait until evening!"


    "Didn''t I tell you! My friend has to catch a plane and the time is not right, so he chose to have a birthday party at noon. You''re good. You''re late when the birthday party is almost over. Isn''t that reasonable?"


    "If I didn''t want to dress myself up to make you look better in front of your friends, I, I would be late! It''s good for you to show me your face directly in front of your friends! My family has never been so cruel to me... Sobbing..."


    "I, well, I''m not confused. You give me face at ordinary times. How dare I give you face. Qiao Qiao, don''t cry, even if I''m wrong."


    "It''s your fault. What is it? You just said I''ve been showing you face? Am I so bad! You just don''t want to be with me... Woo..."


    Zhou Tian saw it with relish, but Mingxia also looked at it.


    "Which of them won?"


    "It must be a girl who won! That''s needless to say." Zhou Tian answered naturally.


    This bastard! I dare say she pinched him there for a long time, but he was indifferent, just to see the play? Their little complaints and expectations were ignored by someone.


    Mingxia''s face turned from sunny to cloudy, stood on tiptoe and bit on Zhou Tian''s shoulder.


    Very hard!


    His shoulder was attacked. Zhou xingnei''s Qi defended himself. Fortunately, he immediately recovered. Seeing that the person who bit him was Mingxia, he quickly dispersed his Qi.


    Otherwise, with such a relaxed counterattack, Mingxia''s teeth will be broken.


    At the thought of that picture, Zhou couldn''t help shivering.


    I can''t fight back. I can only find face verbally on Sunday. "Wow, you''re a dog. No wonder you don''t let go if you bite people. No, I have to get a rabies vaccine quickly, or I''ll become a mad dog."


    Mingxia doesn''t answer, but releases her mouth. There is still a trace of blood around her mouth.


    Zhou Tianjian asked, "how, is my blood sweet or sour?"


    Mingxia stared at him and didn''t have a good way: "it''s smelly!"


    I don''t know why the anger and grievance in her heart disappeared as soon as Zhou smiled.


    "How can it be smelly? I remember my blood can cure all diseases. It''s the best medicine. It should be sweet." Zhou Tian smiled.


    This man has a thick skin and can cure all diseases. My blood is immortal. I really think I''m a Tang monk.


    Ming Xia is quite speechless.


    Zhou Tian saw through her mind, "I don''t know if I''m a Tang monk, but you must be a female goblin."


    "You''re just a female goblin!" Mingxia was angry and asked in a low voice, "what goblin do I look like?"


    Zhou Tian thought for a while and said tentatively, "how about the jade rabbit essence? It''s small and cute."


    "I don''t want to be a jade rabbit essence. I want to be the king of my daughter country!"


    With that, Mingxia secretly glanced at Zhou Tian and thought, even if you are a Tang Monk and don''t move seven emotions and six desires, I will be the woman who makes you remember the most.


    "The king of the daughter country? But according to your condition, the king is too reluctant, and the servant girl is more suitable for you." Zhou Tian didn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    "Go to hell!"


    Mingxia turns away in anger.


    Zhou Tian smiled and caught up.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    An hour later, he Mingxia came to Jiangbei Huayun Benz store on Sunday.


    Zhou Tian walked in front of him. Mingxia was dissatisfied and followed behind him. He kept muttering, saying what to go shopping with me, big liar! It''s obviously pulling me out to buy a car with you!


    "It''s rare to come out once. Be happy, but I seldom ask people out to go shopping." Zhou Tian said again.


    Mingxia''s eyes changed from discontent to resentment. This guy is happy to mention it.


    "Why did you pull me out to buy a car? For show? Or for girls?" Mingxia asked fiercely.


    Zhou Tian said honestly, "well, I happen to have something wrong. I have to pick someone up. It''s agreed that I can''t take a taxi at seven o''clock tonight. It''s too shameful."


    "Is it a girl?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you beautiful?"


    "It''s very beautiful, like a porcelain doll, mainly because of its pleasant personality."


    They asked and answered and walked into the Huayun Mercedes Benz store. Zhou Tian didn''t notice it. Mingxia looked unhappy behind him.


    "By the way, I''m not familiar with cars. You can help me choose one later." Zhou Tian suddenly said.


    This bastard is really deceiving people too much! Just trick her into buying a car! Can buy a car is to pick up a girl, or a lovely girl, this can''t stand it! Now ask her to help choose the car! This is really irritating! The key is that he has a natural look.


    "OK, look, I''ll pit you later!"


    Ming Xia snorted, quickened her pace and walked ahead of Zhou Tian.


    Xiao Li from Huayun Benz immediately greeted her with a smiling face, "welcome to Guanlin. I don''t know what can serve you?"


    The most important thing in their business is to be able to see people. Mingxia is so cute and beautiful, and her clothes are not ordinary.


    It must be a rich host. This kind of guest is the most likable.


    Mingxia looked around and found that the Huayun Benz store was still very large, and all kinds of famous cars were lined up on both sides. I think the price will not be cheap.


    Anyway, what she wants is expensive!


    With a big hand, he said proudly, "which is the most expensive car on your side? I''ll take it!"


    Xiao Li was stunned at first, and then said with joy: "OK, OK, the guest will wait in the VIP area first. I''ll go in and inform our manager CAI."


    To be honest, Xiao Li doesn''t know about the most expensive car, but according to her previous sales results, there are at least more than five million. At this price, the Commission alone is equivalent to her one-year salary


    "Were you so heroic when you went shopping?"


    Mingxia''s heroic attitude surprised Zhou Tian. Fortunately, he still had a lot of money in his card. He should be able to afford a car.


    "Why, can''t you? Don''t you want to make friends with other girls? Can''t even afford this little money!" Mingxia disdained to glance at him.


    Well, when I didn''t say that he just wanted to pick up his cousin and let her have some face in front of her classmates, he wanted to buy a decent car. As for the fire, it was like taking gun medicine.


    Sit down at random on Sunday, spread out your hands and put them on both sides of the sofa. It''s very leisurely.


    Looking at the cars in front of him, he actually can''t raise any interest. When he takes a few more steps, he can fly freely and escape. That''s really carefree.


    Mingxia came over, sat on the edge of Zhou Tian, stretched out her little foot and kicked Zhou Tian.


    "Hey, is that girl really that important to you tonight?"


    Zhou Tian turned his head, looked at her and said with a smile, "she is my only cousin. Naturally, she is very important. I just don''t know why someone was so angry just now. Alas, I really don''t understand."


    Mingxia molar, this guy was digging a hole for her just now!


    "Don''t bite me again. My blood stinks."


    Mingxia gave him a white look. This guy still has a grudge. Don''t you allow others to play a temper?


    Besides, she doesn''t bite others. She really doesn''t know her happiness in happiness.


    On the third floor of Huayun Benz store, in manager Cai''s office, Xiao Li just knocked on the door, and she put her hands around her waist.


    "My little sweetheart, do you miss me so soon? Come on, give me a kiss." manager Cai narrowed his face and swam dishonestly on Xiaoli''s back and buttocks.


    "Don''t worry. People come to you for serious business."


    Xiaoli smiled, obviously knowing the nature of manager CAI.


    "What is more important than that?"


    Manager Cai kicked the door closed, and a handsome face rubbed against Xiao Li''s face.


    "Oh, look at your promise."


    Xiaoli pushes manager Cai away. Compared with happy things, it is more important to make money.


    If it hadn''t been for money, she wouldn''t have had such a relationship with manager CAI.


    "Here comes a pair of young people. They look extraordinary. They want the most expensive car in our store. What do you say we should do?"

 Chapter 78

    Manager Cai couldn''t help laughing. When the God of wealth came to the door, he naturally refused to come. He smiled and said, "just sell him the gilded local tyrant gold and earn him two or three million."


    "You''re talking about the tuhaojin that the store spent a lot of money to build in order to become famous last year? Is this OK? In this age, there are still people who like this taste?" Xiaoli said in surprise.


    "You only know one thing and you don''t know the other. There was an Oolong last year, so the store went to refit the tuhaojin to achieve luxury and introverted, and really enjoy the ultimate enjoyment. All kinds of accessories are among the best. They are ready to make a big splash at this year''s auto show. Who knows, they were robbed by another car and can only continue to be placed in the warehouse." Manager Cai explained patiently.


    He was responsible for this matter at the beginning, but he made a lot of money. Today, he can make a lot of money from it. I have to say that God bless him.


    "How much is the right price?" Xiaoli was obviously excited.


    Manager Cai leaned over and said a number in Xiaoli''s ear. His hands were dishonest and spinning around Xiaoli.


    Finally, Xiaoli gave a wink and left.


    Manager Cai Mimi watched Xiao Li go away. He was very proud. Sitting in his position, he never lacked money and beauty.


    Xiao Li came to the VIP area and looked dignified with a professional smile. "Two distinguished guests, please follow me. We will provide you with the best choice."


    Zhou Tian and Mingxia followed Xiao Li to the test drive area. The local tyrant gold luxury version, which was originally lying in the warehouse, has grandly appeared.


    In order to show the charm of this local tyrant gold luxury version, a young driver showed them what low-key luxury is on Sunday.


    The appearance is mainly black and silver. It doesn''t look very impressive, but all kinds of internal accessories are amazing. Seats, backrest, car plate, etc... all highlight the two words, money!


    Xiao Li was also stunned by the refitted local tyrant gold luxury version. This was the first time she saw the car. She worked in the car store and knew more about what this equipment meant than laymen.


    But when she saw Zhou Tian and Ming Xia''s performance, her heart couldn''t help pulling up.


    Their expressions basically didn''t change. Even the woman frowned and said, "why isn''t this car white? It doesn''t look very good."


    The man said, "I think black is better and won''t get dirty. I can save some cleaning effort in the future."


    Xiao Li felt that her outlook on life had been destroyed. It was clear that the car was sold for money, but the two people, one only cared about appearance, and the other was more hateful, just to save trouble!


    "I don''t know how you two look?" when Xiao Li said this, the corners of her mouth were still a little unnatural.


    Zhou Tian looked at Mingxia. When he wanted to come, Mingxia should know these things better than him, and he entrusted Mingxia to help him choose before.


    But he obviously overestimated Mingxia. For the car, Mingxia is just like him. He is ignorant Xiaobai.


    Mingxia coughed softly. She couldn''t lose her face. She said, "it looks like it''s normal, that''s it."


    "What the hell is that?" Zhou Tian asked again.


    "Well, it''s OK. Let''s get together." Mingxia pretends to know.


    Xiaoli on the side has been completely frightened. Who are these two people! This local tyrant gold luxury version, but their most luxurious and luxurious car here, only two modifications cost at least 3 million.


    How''s it going? In Xiaoli''s mind, she can''t think of any other car that can comprehensively surpass the local tyrant gold luxury version. Finally, she can''t help sighing that poverty limits her imagination!


    "Why don''t you go up and drive twice?" Mingxia suggested.


    Although she wants to pit Zhou Tian, she doesn''t want Zhou naive to buy a garbage truck back.


    Zhou Tian naturally asked, "I don''t have a driver''s license. Is there no problem driving?"


    "Ah! You don''t have a driver''s license?" Mingxia was startled. She didn''t even have a driver''s license, so she came here to buy a car? If she didn''t know Zhou Tian''s temperament, she would swear, is this a fool!


    Xiao Li, who accompanied her all the way, couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Can you be more reliable? Don''t I just want to earn a commission? Is it so hard?


    "It''s so funny! You don''t even have a driver''s license. You want to buy a car here? I think you''re either an idiot or a fool!"


    On the left driving test area, a young man driving a S65 AMG, a natural drift, stopped the car in front of Ming Xia, rolled down the window, and looked at the summer. He said, "beauty, you must not be fooled by this kind of goods. Does he have the money to buy a luxury car for you, like woodlouse, who wears less than two hundred yuan in total?"


    Although Mingxia agrees with the previous sentence, those words can only be said by her. Is this young man qualified to speak ill of him!


    "What are you! Dare to bark here!" Mingxia was not polite to such people.


    On Sunday, he shrugged. He just came out to buy a car. Can this give him a chance to show in front of beautiful women?


    The young man''s face changed slightly. He opened the door and came down. He looked like a noble childe with a famous brand.


    As soon as Xiao Li saw someone coming, she immediately welcomed him up and said with a smile, "Mr. Wu, why are you here? What car do you need? Just make a phone call. Why do you have to go there in person."


    Mr. Wu? Zhou Tian was interested, "Oh, what''s your relationship with Wu Ming?"


    Wu Tao disdained to look at Zhou Tian. "Wu Ming is my cousin! Be afraid! If you hang out with my cousin, I can spare you this time!"


    elder male cousin? The world is really small. It seems that I was born not to deal with the Wu family.


    Zhou Tian shook his head and smiled.


    Wu Tao smiled when he saw Zhou Tian. He thought he didn''t believe it. He angrily said, "where am I, Wu Tao? Who doesn''t call childe Wu? Do you still need to be replaced!"


    "Yes, yes, the prestige of Mr. Wu. No one knows who in Jiangbei." Xiaoli helped.


    Compared with Zhou Tian, Wu Tao is the God of wealth in their store.


    "If you lie, I don''t know him." Mingxia muttered.


    Xiao Li''s smile froze. Which silly girl is this? Don''t you know what she said is polite?


    Wu Tao was so hurt that he was even more angry. Originally, he had a good test drive. He suddenly caught a glimpse of a beautiful woman at Mingxia''s level. He immediately turned around and wanted to win Mingxia with a beautiful drift and his own charm.


    Unexpectedly, he was wronged twice.


    "Don''t think you are beautiful, I dare not..."


    Wu Tao was interrupted by Mingxia as soon as he spoke. "I''m beautiful. It''s none of your business. It''s not for you to see!"


    "You! You... Have a real personality, so I have to get you today!" Wu Tao smiled angrily. He can''t get many women in Jiangbei.


    Or hit with money, or force with power, few women can escape his palm. Although the women who get it like this have a bad taste, he doesn''t care.


    Mingxia leaned close to Zhou Tian, blinking her poor little eyes.


    It goes without saying that if someone wants to bully me, you don''t care.


    "Do you think he can keep you as a poor boy? It''s naive!"


    Wu Tao disdains Zhou Tian. Not everyone is qualified to compete with him for beauty.


    "As long as you get out of here right away, this 100000 is yours!"


    Wu Tao directly took out a handful of money and threw it in front of Zhou Tian.


    Red tickets spread out on the ground.


    Xiao Li was so jealous that she thought she couldn''t meet such a good thing. I think she committed herself to manager CAI and only got 100000 pocket money a year, but Mr. Wu threw 100000 cash at once, which is a big gap between people.


    "Are you Wu family all like this? Lecherous and arrogant?" Zhou Tian finally opened his mouth.


    At the beginning, Wu Ming had a grudge against him because of women, but now Wu Tao is the same. Zhou Tian had to sigh that this is the so-called genetic inheritance.


    Wu Tao walked to Zhou Tian in three or two steps and said in a deep voice, "it''s my Wu family''s turn to comment on people like you! Be sensible and leave quickly with this money! Otherwise, you''ll have to lie down and go out later!"


    To be honest, Zhou Tian is still very experienced for such people. Don''t look at these one by one. They are well dressed and their eyes grow to the top of their heads. Relying on the reputation of their ancestors, if you really want to start, they will become soft footed shrimp one by one.


    Zhou Tian was too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly stretched out his hand and pressed it on Wu Tao''s right shoulder. With a slight force and a click, Wu Tao''s whole right shoulder was directly discarded.


    "Ah! You! I......"


    Wu Tao''s pupils dilated instantly, and the whole person knelt directly on the ground. He really didn''t expect that Zhou Tian would do it directly, and this power is too amazing!


    Zhou Tian reached out and looked down at Wu Tao, "who do you think needs to lie out now?"


    On the side, Xiaoli was frightened and covered her mouth with her hand to prevent the scream from coming out, but she was an exquisite generation. She quickly gestured to the other staff standing nearby to signal them to hurry to save people.


    "You dare to shoot me! You''re dead! No one in Jiangbei can save you!" Wu Tao, who was in great pain, bit his teeth and his face was full of ferocity.


    Just wait a minute and a half, and four bodyguards 200 meters away will come. At that time, he must let the man in front of him die without a place to bury!


    Zhou Tian also saw four bodyguards running in a hurry, but he didn''t take it seriously. Seeing that Wu Tao still refused to be soft, he abandoned his left shoulder.


    "I wish your body could be harder than your mouth!"


    Ming Xia was so happy when she saw Zhou Tian''s power. She couldn''t help holding Zhou Tian''s arm and leaning against him.


    "With so many people watching, will you take advantage of me?"


    Mingxia blushed with shame, but she didn''t let go of her hand and muttered, "it''s your fault. If you don''t invite me out to buy a car, how can you encounter such a thing? You owe me."


    Wu Tao, who was already kneeling on the ground, saw this scene and couldn''t help but spit out blood. This script is obviously different from the past! He is the man who hugs the beauty, condescends and is extremely domineering!

 Chapter 79

    Before the four bodyguards arrived, the five staff of Huayun Benz store had closed up.


    "If you don''t want to get hurt, just stand beside me quietly!"


    Zhou Tian sneered, opened his eyes slightly, and the invisible pressure shocked everyone present.


    The five staff members couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, looked at each other and stood aside.


    What a bunch of useless things! Xiaoli couldn''t stop scolding, but she herself was frightened and stepped back carefully.


    Wu Tao, with his head down, also witnessed the scene in front of him. These people usually serve him as their own father, but when things happen, they become turtle grandchildren one by one. Fortunately, he put his hope on the four bodyguards.


    The four figures running over are his Savior and his card to turn defeat into victory!


    He had thought about how to tame the beauty who dared to look down on him later.


    "Do you have any coins with you?" Zhou Tian suddenly asked.


    Mingxia was stunned, but he still said, "yes, yes, there are only two left. It''s only enough for me to take the bus alone."


    By bus? Zhou Tian sometimes admired Mingxia''s stupidity.


    Took two coins from Mingxia''s hand, and with slight force, directly divided the two coins into two halves, and then flew towards the four bodyguards.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There were four sounds of falling to the ground.


    "Ah, my coin, you unexpectedly, I don''t care, you want to compensate me!" Mingxia is very angry that someone uses her coin as a concealed weapon.


    Wu Tao''s heart at the moment is cool. Four bodyguards who claim to be able to take a dozen and ten are easily solved, and they only cost two yuan.


    The original employment of these four bodyguards cost 30000 yuan per month!


    Is this account too unfair!


    For the first time, Wu Tao resented God. It was so unfair!


    "Now, what else can you rely on? Call or shout for help?" Zhou Tian looked at Wu Tao again.


    Wu Tao''s face is no longer arrogant, but only deep fear. How can there be such a terrible person in this world!


    This reminded him of a recent rumor in the family.


    It''s said that Wu Ming, the middle cousin, was chased and killed because he was provoked by an evil star. In order to avoid being chased and killed, he dared not even return home. Even if he hid in the funeral home, he could not escape being chased and killed. His life and death are still uncertain.


    That night, the old man didn''t sleep at home. I don''t know how many calls he made and how many brains he spent, but he couldn''t stop the man''s pursuit.


    The most important thing is that the man is a young man, about the same age as himself. I heard that he looks harmless to humans and animals. He usually looks calm and starts to kill.


    How can this description be very close to the person in front of you? Wu Tao couldn''t help looking at the man in front of him and asked tremblingly, "you, you, are you Zhou Tian?"


    "Oh, it seems that I''m still very recognizable in your Wu family. Your old man didn''t mention me less."


    Zhou Tian had a harmless smile on his face, as if he wasn''t the one who just shot.


    He is Sunday! The evil star chasing my cousin! The man that makes the old man afraid!


    Wu Tao could no longer keep calm. He was paralyzed on the ground and burst into tears. How could he get into such a bad star!


    Cousin Wu Ming is a warning! Life and death are still uncertain. Even if you live, life is better than death!


    He remembered that he had boasted in front of his father. If he met the evil star one day, he would wash away the shame for the Wu family.


    Now that he has met, the Wu family has another shame.


    What now? Beg for mercy!


    "Spare your life! You don''t remember villains. Go around me this time. I promise you won''t do it again next time! My cheap life is really not worth doing it yourself!"


    Wu Tao cried and burst into tears.


    This makes Xiao Li confused. Is this the virtue of the handsome young master Wu? What, young master Wu, is a soft bone! I bah!


    Zhou Tian, who seems to be incarnated as a great devil, is also quite speechless. He just wants to teach Wu Tao a lesson and never wants to kill him. Now he looks like he is too bullying.


    Mingxia said foolishly, "you are so terrible. Will you bully me in the future?"


    "Get up, I''m not interested in taking your life." Zhou Tian said.


    He won''t kill me? The rumored Wu family killer didn''t kill me? Wu Tao looks confused and forced. He can still live! Is there smoke on the ancestral grave today? Then, like an amnesty, tears filled my eyes.


    Zhou Tian turned to Ming Xia, "it''s time to let go now."


    "You! Hum!" Mingxia song opened his hand and turned around angrily. It''s a shame that everyone loves a beautiful woman like her, but she is despised by the guy in front of her!


    It turns out that this man is even more domineering than Mr. Wu. It seems that this business has been successful. Xiao Li was delighted in her heart, and then came forward. "This, childe Zhou, I don''t know if she is satisfied with this car?"


    Before Zhou Tian opened his mouth, Wu Tao was helped up by two staff members, looked earnestly at Zhou Tian and said, "is this the car? Brother, let my little brother do this!"


    "No matter how much this car costs, write it down directly to my account!" Wu Tao was furious.


    Xiao Li nodded foolishly. Although Mr. Wu is very rich, the price of this car is 12 million!


    In that case, Zhou Tian will not refuse. Save if you can.


    "Can you drive?" Mingxia said softly.


    On Sunday, I walked to the local tyrant gold luxury version, entered the car, operated flexibly, directly drifted to the limit, and parked the car in front of Mingxia.


    It turned out that he could really drive. Mingxia immediately shouted, "wait for me."


    Subsequently, the local tyrant gold luxury version of the dust left.


    In this process, Wu Tao maintained a humble attitude until he drove away on Sunday, when he straightened up and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Xiaoli timidly welcomed her, "Mr. Wu, the amount is relatively large this time, and the balance on your card is insufficient."


    Wu Tao couldn''t believe it and shouted, "what! There are more than six million on my card! I can''t afford your car!"


    "This, this, our car is a specially customized luxury version of local tyrant gold, priced at 12 million." Xiaoli said hard.


    Twelve million! Wu Tao can''t believe his ears. It''s just a Mercedes Benz, not a luxury car like Rolls Royce.


    Xiao Li was stunned by Wu Tao. She quickly changed her mind and said, "the original price is 12 million, but you are a super member of our store. You can give a 60% discount, that is, 7.2 million."


    "You''re robbing money, aren''t you? I really think I have a lot of money!"


    "That, that, another discount?" Xiao Li tried to ask.


    "Give a discount? Are you giving money to this childe!"


    Wu Tao was so angry that he took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Yellow burn money! What if I see a car in your store?"


    "It''s Wu Shao. It''s not a simple matter. Just mention it! Just say I sent it!" a relaxed remark came from the other end of the phone.


    Wu Tao ended the call directly, looked at Xiao Li and sneered, "listen, this is a fool with a lot of money!"


    Wu Tao proudly left with five bodyguards who helped each other.


    Xiao Li wanted to cry without tears. She worked for most of the day and was afraid for most of the day. In the end, she didn''t even mention Chengdu.


    Because the person on the other end of the phone is the owner of their shop. His real name is Huang Shaoqian.


    That''s enough money!


    "Your driving skills are pretty good. Why don''t you get a driver''s license?"


    In the local tyrant gold luxury car, Mingxia sits on the co pilot and stares at Zhou Tian curiously.


    "Today is my first time driving on the road," Zhou said faintly.


    Mingxia''s eyes widened in an instant. Is she driving on the road for the first time? Didn''t she become an experiment?


    "Don''t worry, you can see my driving skills. There''s no big problem."


    "Well, who did you learn to drive with?" Mingxia asked carefully.


    "Oh, well, it''s easy to learn by watching others drive a few times."


    Mingxia looked at Zhou Tian and was not joking. Her heart was full of tears. She was really more angry than others!


    When she took her driver''s license, she hung up three times in Section 2 and twice in Section 3. It was so difficult to get her driver''s license. So far, she still doesn''t dare to drive on the road.


    "How did you do when you took the driver''s license test? It should be very easy," Zhou asked.


    Mingxia turned her face and blushed. Besides, she really had no face to see anyone.


    "There seems to be a policeman ahead."


    "What''s the matter with the police? It means that the security in Jiangbei is good." Mingxia has no good way.


    "But I don''t seem to have a driver''s license."


    "No driver''s license and... No driver''s license! Then don''t you stop quickly!"


    When Mingxia reacts, Zhou Tian has already driven the car.


    And roll down the window.


    Outside the window, the traffic police of Chengbei Transportation Bureau came over with a book.


    He is a male traffic policeman in his thirties. He has seen the world. As soon as he sees this car, he immediately feels extraordinary. He has worked in the Transportation Bureau for ten years and has a first-class eye for watching cars.


    Once again, there was a young man and woman sitting in the car. They were sure that it was the childe who came out to play.


    He didn''t want to offend others. He silently took the book and walked to the vehicle parked behind Zhou Tian.


    "He, why don''t you come and check our driver''s license?" Mingxia was stunned. She was afraid just now.


    Of course he didn''t dare to come, otherwise I wouldn''t roll down the window. Of course, he won''t say these words to Mingxia, and Mingxia''s silly appearance is very cute.


    "Yao Jinhu! Do you think you can deceive me by being so careful!! why didn''t you check the silver black Mercedes Benz!"


    A voice of anger, with a three-point hard female voice came.


    Yao Jinhu trembled and smiled bitterly to himself. Why did this aunt suddenly appear! And it was when he made mistakes.


    He turned his head and said with a wry smile, "team Shen, I have checked the car. People have all kinds of certificates."


    Zhou Tian looked slightly changed and closed the window again.


    "What''s the matter? I want to see which female police officer is. She''s so aggressive." Mingxia said discontentedly.


    Facing this problem, Zhou Tian is very embarrassed. It seems that his attempt to muddle through is not feasible.

 Chapter 80

    "Dong, Dong!"


    Someone is knocking on the window.


    Zhou Tian had no choice but to roll down the window.


    Outside the window was a tall, valiant female police officer. The most striking thing was her chest.


    Mingxia''s eyes were straight, and then she looked at her own. She was hit hard all of a sudden.


    "Please show me your driver''s license and driving license to cooperate with us."


    The female police officer looked serious and smiled meticulously.


    The original Yao Jinhu has been scolded red in the face and is now standing guard on the side.


    "None." Zhou Tian only said.


    The female police officer frowned instantly, and then shouted, "Yao Jinhu! Is this all the cards?"


    "I know you don''t want to offend these rich children! But 60% of these rich children have been driving away and violating traffic rules in recent days! We take into account the safety of pedestrians. We must be selfless! We are not afraid of power!"


    The female police officer has great momentum and awe inspiring justice.


    Make the Sunday in the car more embarrassing. I seem to have become a negative textbook.


    "Yes, yes, team Shen said yes." Yao Jinhu lowered his head.


    But I don''t think so. Shen Xue, Captain Shen, if you didn''t have a good father, would it be your turn to tell me what to do! You are not afraid of these powerful children, but what about us? Can you avoid revenge?


    "And you! Dare to drive on the road with incomplete certificates! Don''t you even understand the basic traffic rules!"


    Shen Xue is very angry. Over the past few days, she has laid a net to catch some powerful children to make an example.


    But I was busy for several days, and I couldn''t catch a son of a powerful man. Later, I learned that these police officers turned a blind eye!


    "What are you looking at? Drive the car aside first! I don''t give you a good education!"


    Shen Xue disdained to glance at Zhou Tian.


    This man looks like a dog, but he is such a person with bad morality. It''s a pity to see the pure little girl around him.


    Zhou Tian looked helpless, looked at Mingxia, who was holding a smile, and said, "laugh if you want to, so as not to hold an internal injury.


    "Hahaha, look at you. It''s really soothing to be taught such a lesson!" Mingxia smiled brightly.


    Zhou Tian deliberately glanced at her chest and said with a smile, "someone doesn''t look at the gap with others."


    "You! You! Coyote!"


    Mingxia reacted instantly, blushed and threw the pillow to Zhou Tian.


    On Sunday, I turned sideways and the pillow flew directly out of the window. Unfortunately, it fell on Shen Xue''s chest.


    It''s safe.


    This son attracted the attention of all the boys present.


    Mingxia looks like a child who has done something wrong and quickly lowers her head.


    Zhou Tian is also speechless. It''s really a coincidence.


    Shen Xue pinched the neck of the pillow, took it away, stared at Zhou Tian, and fire was coming out of her eyes.


    This must be deliberate revenge!


    Damn bastard!


    Chengbei Transportation Bureau.


    Mingxia stood anxiously waiting outside the door. On both sides of the square table in the door, Zhou Tian and Shen Xue had been facing each other for three minutes.


    Shen Xueyuan wanted to suppress people first, but unexpectedly, Zhou Tiangen didn''t eat her.


    This must be a recidivist! Shen Xue thought maliciously.


    Finally, she looked away and began to question.


    "Name?"


    "Doesn''t it say on the ID card?" Zhou Tian said lazily.


    His ID card is on the table. It''s clear at a glance. Why do you always like to make such a simple thing so complicated.


    Shen Xue said angrily, "answer whatever I ask you! Don''t play such a boring trick with me!"


    "Yes, haven''t I answered you?" Zhou Tian replied again.


    "Is this fun?" Shen Xue looked colder.


    Zhou Tian said with a smile, "officer, don''t you always ask questions like this?"


    Shen Xue is so angry that she bites her teeth. This bastard seems to be flirting with her all the time. Is she really good at bullying Shen Xue?


    "OK! Do you know what mistakes you have made? Do you know how much trouble your mistakes will bring? Do you know how many people die in traffic accidents all over the world every year?"


    Shen Xue stood up with excitement.


    But Zhou Tian just replied casually, "yes, about 1.25 million the year before last, and 1.75 million last year."


    "You!" Shen Xueshi didn''t expect this guy to know these data? He immediately asked, "do you know that if you violate traffic laws, you will be sentenced if the situation is serious!"


    Zhou Tian looked at Shen Xue, who became angry with shame, and stood up and said, "but I remember that people with incomplete two certificates like me only criticize and educate in traffic law and pay a fine, don''t I?"


    Shen Xue was stunned. What is the origin of this man and why is he so clear about these situations? Is it difficult to study law?


    Looking along the eyes of Zhou Tian, there are two publicity posters at both ends of the wall, one is the annual death toll of traffic accidents in the world, and the other is the punishment for violating traffic regulations.


    This shameless man! He almost cheated me again! The more Shen Xue looks at Zhou Tian, the more she feels disgusted.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. As for the fine, I must have a lot of points."


    The reason why he choked the snow was that he had an appointment at night, didn''t want to delay too much time, and he still recognized his mistakes.


    Just in Shen Xue''s opinion, his words and deeds are so badly beaten!


    "Stop! Did I tell you to leave!"


    Shen Xue feels that her anger has reached the top!


    "No matter who you are, you can still talk! Today, I have to clean you up!"


    Outside the closed door, Mingxia was frightened. Although the sound insulation effect was very good, it was easy to hear Shen Xue''s angry voice.


    Yao Jinhu shook his head and said, "our Shen team is a famous overlord flower in Jiangbei. It was originally the work of the early criminal investigation team. It was because we disabled a rapist that we were sent to our Transportation Bureau."


    "Can she fight very well?" Mingxia asked timidly.


    "Of course, Shen''s close combat skills can easily subdue seven or eight unarmed gangsters. Ordinary men are not opponents at all."


    "Well, I''m relieved."


    Mingxia smiled on her face, but she knew that Zhou Tian could fight very well. According to this statement, even if there was a real fight inside, Zhou Tian would not suffer.


    There was a real fight in the room, but the scene was a little embarrassing.


    Shen Xue''s right leg is fixed at her waist by Zhou Tian''s left hand. Her fist hits Zhou Tian''s chest, and Zhou Tian''s right hand is grasping Shen Xue''s shoulder.


    "This is your first hand. I''m just passive defense. It''s not an attack on the police?"


    "You dirty bastard! Don''t let go of my leg!" Shen Xue was very ashamed and angry.


    Time had to go back to the moment when she started. She wanted to take Zhou Tian directly with one move of capture skills, but Zhou Tian dodged. Then there was a close fight, but she was still unable to get close to Zhou Tian. The last whip and leg swept across, but Zhou Tian clasped the pulse gate with his left hand and hit it with his fist. The whole person bullied her. Zhou Tian raised his hand and opened it, and then accidentally.


    Zhou Tian also felt that this was too close, so he quickly released his left hand, but when his right hand was released, Shen Xue suddenly released her right leg. The whole person unconsciously leaned forward, and his right hand came into intimate contact with her again.


    This made him blush. When was his concentration so poor.


    Shen Xue was almost crazy. She suppressed her impulse to scream. She pointed to the door and shouted, "get out!"


    Zhou Tian turned away, walked to the door, suddenly turned his head and said, "you''re really not suitable for close combat."


    "You! Get out of here!"


    Shen Xue is more angry. What do you mean she is not suitable for close combat! Do you think everyone is a coyote like you!


    Although she thinks so, Shen Xue subconsciously looks at herself. It seems that she is really not suitable for close combat.


    Ten minutes after Zhou Tian left with Mingxia, Shen Xue calmed down and came out of it. She just looked gloomy as if a storm was coming.


    "Team Shen, are you all right?" Yao Jinhu whispered.


    "What will happen to me?" Shen Xue went to his office and said before entering the door: "I can''t get off work until all the materials are sorted out today. I''ll ask Xiaoqin to buy a box of lunch for you later."


    Then the office door slammed shut.


    What''s the matter? Who believes it!


    Yao Jinhu''s gossip soul burned instantly, and he was so badly trained today that he wanted to make things bigger and better, so he said mysteriously: "I just heard team Shen scolding that man just now as a sex wolf."


    "Really? Was team Shen in there with that man just now... Bullied by that man?"


    "How is it possible that Shen team''s close combat is so fierce that it can''t be taken advantage of by others."


    "I don''t think so. It''s estimated that team Shen knows the man. Otherwise, if you think about it, team Shen stares at him without catching anyone today. Moreover, who has been trained by team Shen is not as listless as an eggplant, but the man''s mood hasn''t changed at all."


    Shen Xue, who is in the office, is so angry that her lungs explode when she hears those comments!


    "Sunday! Don''t let me catch you next time!"


    With a click, a ballpoint pen was directly broken.


    At Shengyu middle school, Li Xue, dressed as a student, stood in front of the gate and looked into the distance.


    Look at your watch from time to time. It''s already six fifty.


    "I wonder if my cousin can pick me up on time, or can''t find the way?"


    "I sent the school address long ago."


    Li Xue thought of the late Sunday while waiting.


    Suddenly, a silver black Mercedes Benz stopped in front of Li Xue with a cool drift and the sound of brakes.


    Li Xue was also startled. She subconsciously stepped back for several steps and stared nervously at the strange car in front of her. She was tied to the car by that group of people last time!

 Chapter 81

    "Wow, what a powerful drift skill! I really want to worship him as a teacher!"


    "Don''t dream. It''s probably someone else''s special practice to pick up girls."


    Compared with Li Xue''s panic, many students present were surprised.


    Suddenly the door opened. Li Xue didn''t even look. She turned around and ran away.


    She won''t be so stupid this time!


    Li Xue took out her mobile phone while running, found Zhou Tian''s phone and dialed it.


    She seemed to see a man running after her.


    Before five seconds, a mobile phone ring rang around me.


    Isn''t this my cousin''s ringtone? Li Xue was stunned, stopped and turned to see the man.


    I saw Zhou Tian holding a mobile phone and looking at myself helplessly.


    "Cousin, why, it''s you. I thought, thought another bad man wanted to kidnap me."


    Li Xue wept with joy, walked three steps and two steps, and then rushed into Zhou Tian''s arms.


    "Silly girl, with my cousin, who dares to kidnap you again."


    For Li Xue''s appearance, Zhou Tian was distressed and guilty. It was because of him that Li Xue, a simple little girl, left a shadow in her heart.


    At the same time, it also makes Wu Ming''s killing intention a little stronger. It''s time to draw the end of the game of cat and mouse.


    "Really?" Li Xue blinked her poor eyes and said, "will my cousin appear in front of me immediately if I am in danger?"


    "That''s for sure!"


    Zhou Tian said many comforting words, and Li Xue gradually got rid of her fear.


    "By the way, when does your classmate''s birthday party begin?" asked Sunday.


    "At 9 p.m. in Mingjiang KTV, I didn''t mean to let my cousin come in advance, but I wanted to see my cousin earlier." Li Xue hurried to explain again.


    She doesn''t want Sunday to misunderstand.


    "That''s just right. Where''s the biggest mall on your side?" Zhou Tian smiled. Naturally, he wouldn''t care about Li Xue''s careful thinking.


    "Ah, the biggest mall? It should be Tianma mall. I heard from my classmates that things there are very expensive and not ordinary people can consume them." Li Xue thought and replied.


    Why did you suddenly mention this? Li Xue looked at Zhou Tian uneasily.


    Zhou Tian smiled gently without explanation. He took Li Xue on the local tyrant gold luxury version and drove directly to Tianma mall.


    Tianma mall is the largest shopping center within a hundred miles of Shengyu middle school. In addition to providing shopping for ordinary people on the first floor, the other four floors are not rich people. Don''t want to buy anything in it.


    As soon as I drove into the underground warehouse of Tianma mall on Sunday, a wide range of luxury cars had already been parked inside.


    However, Zhou Tian never cared about these, and the cars seemed that neither the appearance nor the internal facilities could compete with his local tyrant gold luxury version.


    As soon as the local tyrant gold luxury version stopped, it immediately won the audience, and other luxury cars eclipsed.


    A couple of young people in the distance also just stopped. One of them caught a glimpse of the local tyrant gold luxury version on Sunday and immediately opened his eyes. He is a person who loves cars like life.


    "Burn money, don''t you always say that your Mercedes S90 is the most expensive Mercedes in Jiangbei?"


    "Tiger, you think I''m talking big! My Mercedes Benz S90 cost more than three million yuan to refit! I dare not say no. 1 in other places, but in our Jiangbei Mercedes Benz, I''m definitely the boss!"


    The young man who was called to burn money was very dissatisfied. He opened a Mercedes Benz store himself. Don''t you know the Mercedes Benz market in Jiangbei?


    "Then look at the one next to you." Xu Hu pointed to Zhou Tian''s local tyrant gold luxury version.


    Huang Shaoqian just looked at it and shouted angrily, "shit! This car is mine! Damn Wu Tao! It''s a hole in me!"


    "This..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In Li Xue''s surprise, Zhou Tian took her into a shop called best Iraqi on the second floor.


    "Cousin, you, me, the clothes here are very expensive." Li Xue was very upset.


    She knew that she wanted to buy some high-grade clothes for her on Sunday so that she wouldn''t lose face in front of her classmates.


    "It''s all right. My cousin still has some money to buy some clothes."


    Zhou Tian is well aware of the family conditions of his aunt''s family. Although he is richer than ordinary people, he is still very frugal.


    There are thousands of clothes here, and Li Xue''s clothes are only a few hundred. I know that Li Xue was eager to wear these clothes, but she is more sensible and pressed this desire to the bottom of her heart.


    As a competent cousin, how could this happen on Sunday.


    "Cousin, it''s very kind of you."


    Li Xue pecked Zhou Tian''s face gently, and then ran in to try on his clothes.


    Zhou Tian shook his head and smiled. Naturally, he attributed this situation to the family affection between his cousins.


    Five minutes later, Li Xue shyly came out of the fitting room.


    Li Xue chose a sky blue dress with wavy water lines on the waist. The whole person looked like a small princess in a fairy tale. Coupled with Li Xue''s shy appearance, it had a pure taste.


    "Yes, this dress suits you very well," Zhou praised.


    In his opinion, Li Xue''s figure belongs to the kind of petite and slim, and the appropriate purity is more in line with her overall temperament.


    "Is it really beautiful?" Li Xue was obviously not confident.


    Zhou Tian must nod.


    The shopping guide lady on the side also said one after another.


    "Miss, you look like snow white again. If I were a boy, I would be attracted by you. It''s really beautiful!"


    Li Xue''s face gradually showed a smile, and Jiao didi looked at Zhou Tian.


    Women have been pleasing to themselves since ancient times.


    Zhou Tian looked at the three or four shopping guides and said with a smile: "you come to choose clothes for her. You must make her the brightest Princess tonight."


    "Handsome boy, we have to charge extra for this." a tall shopping guide looked at Zhou Tian with bright eyes.


    This is a naked seduction.


    Li Xue was unhappy for a moment. She pursed her mouth and refused to let these shopping guides help choose clothes.


    "Xiao Lin, this is your fault. How can you seduce other people''s men directly in front of their girlfriends."


    "Fuck you, who seduced me? I think of everyone''s common interests."


    Girlfriend? Li Xue blushed instantly and looked at the shopping guides no longer hostile.


    Those shopping guides are all human beings. Why don''t you know Li Xue''s careful thinking? Some have covered their mouths and smiled secretly.


    "It''s simple. I''ll give you my own benefits." Zhou Tian smiled.


    "Handsome boy, we don''t want money." the woman named Xiao Lin flirted deliberately.


    "How about I help you see a doctor?" Zhou Tian looked at Xiao Lin and said, "let''s start directly from you. Have you been tossing and turning in bed at three o''clock in the middle of the night recently?"


    "You! How do you know!" Xiaolin was obviously surprised. She never told anyone about it.


    "Xiao Lin, are you living with a handsome boy, or he knows exactly when you can''t sleep." someone teased.


    On Sunday, ignoring the play between them, he continued to point to another girl and said, "have you often had pain in your abdomen in the past half a month, and one pain is more than half an hour?"


    "Wow! You are really a doctor! This medicine is too powerful!"


    "Is it really so magical? The little miracle doctor, look at me. How am I? Am I very healthy?" a woman said eagerly.


    Although she hasn''t been ill recently, her heart has been uneasy.


    "You are sick, and you are suffering from serious illness. You have mild hepatitis B, but I can cure you."


    Then they checked one by one on Sunday, and the female shopping guides did their best to choose clothes for Li Xue.


    Forty minutes later, Zhou Tian and Li Xue came out of it.


    Because Li Xue only chose three sets of clothes, she was unwilling to spend any more, and she didn''t want to force herself on Sunday.


    "I have clothes, but I still need a pair of Princess like crystal shoes." Zhou Tian looked at it and said.


    Now Li Xue is wearing the pink evening dress. There are two little butterflies tied around her waist. When she walks, the little butterflies seem to dance.


    "Cousin, you''d better not. You''ve spent more than 30000 yuan on these three sets of clothes. Your monthly salary is not enough." Li Xue bited her lips and said softly.


    Zhou Tian is kind to her, she can feel it, but she is not a vain woman who likes to wear gold and jade.


    "It doesn''t matter. Your cousin naturally makes money. Just relax."


    On Sunday, he took Li Xue to the women''s shoe store on the third floor.


    As soon as she entered, Li Xue was startled by the price of the shoes inside. It was generally 30000 or 40000, and even marked a high price of more than 200000.


    Do you want to wear shoes or gold! I''m afraid gold is not so valuable.


    "Let''s go. Everything here is so expensive."


    Li Xue pulled Zhou Tian to go back. According to her previous consumption, she bought a pair of shoes for thousands of yuan. She was so distressed that she was not willing to wear them, let alone tens of thousands of yuan of shoes.


    If you really buy a pair, you will be very uncomfortable when you walk. You will be afraid every few steps.


    If she is knocked and trampled, she may not be able to sleep at night.


    Zhou Tian thought for a moment and didn''t want to force Li Xue. The reason why he bought these things for Li Xue was to make her happier. If he did bad things with good intentions, he couldn''t forgive himself.


    "OK, let''s go to the first floor and buy it in the shoe store on the left side of the gate."


    Zhou Tian and Li Xue want to leave.


    A fashionable young woman who had been standing in front of Zhou Tian and Li Xue looked up and down at Li Xue and sneered, "the shoes sold by the one on the first floor are just defective products of this store. You look so beautiful in your famous brand clothes. I thought you were a daughter. Now it seems that you are just a yellow haired girl who has never seen the world."


    Li Xue smelled that her eyes were slightly red, but she didn''t want Zhou Tian to conflict with others. She took Zhou Tian''s hand and wanted to leave quickly.


    Zhou Tian reached out and patted Li Xue''s hand, indicating that it didn''t matter, then stopped, turned around and looked calm.


    "Say what you just said again?"

 Chapter 82

    The middle-aged man who followed the fashionable woman quickly grabbed the fashionable woman and whispered, "Wen Wen, what are you doing? Apologize to others quickly!"


    Although the middle-aged man spoke like this, his eyes kept looking at Li Xue.


    The fashionable woman was more angry when she saw this. She directly doubled her voice and shouted, "do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking! Don''t you just see that people''s parents are young and beautiful, and you can''t help it!"


    It turned out that lovers quarreled, and it was for their cousin. Zhou Tian''s anger was a little less. He joked in Li Xue''s ear: "you see, you are very attractive now. Other couples have fallen out for you."


    "You, don''t make fun of me! I don''t care what they think."


    Li Xue''s heart is full of shame. She still has one of the most important words hidden in her heart.


    "Wen Wen, stop making trouble, OK? Even if you want to make trouble, you can score and clear the scene. Is it decent to be like a shrew swearing in such a public!" the middle-aged man also got angry.


    "You, you, are cruel to me for this bitch!"


    Wen Wen pointed to the middle-aged man and was very angry. Then he looked at Li Xue and gnashed his teeth and said, "can you see such a yellow haired girl! This is a village girl! Do you think she is so gorgeous that she is the princess of your dream!"


    The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy. He really moved his heart to Li Xue. He didn''t need to pretend. He was naturally charming and lovely, all of which were teasing him.


    More importantly, he has lost interest in this article.


    For him, a woman who is tired of playing is just like a dress. Change it if you want and lose it if you want.


    The smile on Li Xue''s face converged again, slightly lowered her head, looked uneasily at her feet, and sneered on Sunday.


    He didn''t want to have a common understanding with this woman, but their quarrel was a quarrel, but he always pointed the spear at Li Xue. He spoke with a gun and a stick, which was a challenge to his patience.


    "Look, I''m right! She''s such a woman! You really think people are pure and lovely when you go out with men at a young age? Bah! I don''t know how many times I''ve done it with people!"


    Wen Wen was more arrogant. Looking at Li Xue''s handsome face, the more jealous she was.


    Zhou Tian stepped forward two steps and walked to the middle-aged man, "since you can''t take care of her mouth, I''ll help you!"


    "What are you! Dare to talk so big! Do you know who he is!" Wen scolded.


    "Pa!"


    A bright red slap suddenly appeared on Wenwen''s face.


    This slap directly blindfolded her, and the whole person looked at Zhou Tian foolishly.


    "Are you awake? What are you? You deserve to speak ill of her! Is she comparable to a woman like you!"


    Zhou Tian sneered and slapped his backhand again.


    Two loud slaps in the face shocked the people present. Even Li Xue was startled. She didn''t expect to do it directly on Sunday. She slapped her face and started work around.


    Wen Wen was stunned for a long time, screamed directly, pointed to Zhou Tian with trembling fingers and scolded: "how dare you hit me! You! How dare you, an ill bred beast, hit a girl!"


    As a woman, what she valued most was her face, but now she was slapped twice in the face. She was going crazy!


    Wen Wen scolded and felt that there was no deterrent. He looked at the middle-aged man and shouted, "don''t you see! He hit me and slapped me twice! Do you think nothing happened! Are you so shameless!"


    The middle-aged man''s face was more gloomy, and he felt that the two slaps were very relieved, but after all, the woman was a woman in his name, but she was slapped in the face in public, which was tantamount to not paying attention to him. If he didn''t say a word, wouldn''t he be cowardly?


    "What? Two slaps is not enough? Do you need me to slap you again!"


    "You, you''re threatening! You''re committing a crime! I''m going to the police station to sue you!"


    Wen Wen covered his red and swollen faces on both sides, subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and looked at the middle-aged man angrily, "if you don''t help me get justice today, I''ll poke out all the ugly things you''ve done this year!"


    "I''m too lazy to pay attention to the things between you two and apologize, otherwise the next time will not be a slap!"


    Zhou Tian was so majestic that Wen Wen couldn''t breathe. He hurried to hide behind the middle-aged man, and then burst into tears.


    "Brother, you''ve done this. Although her words are wrong, you shouldn''t hit people."


    The middle-aged man finally stood up.


    "Cousin, let''s go. I''m fine."


    Li Xue also hurried forward to hold Zhou Tian''s sleeve and didn''t want to make things big. For her, when Zhou Tian stood up for her, all grievances had disappeared.


    "For some people, too much language is just a luxury. Only when she is hurt and afraid, will she know where she is wrong!"


    Zhou Tiangen ignored the attitude of the middle-aged man. Just because he wanted to play Li Xue at a very old age, he had entered his blacklist.


    The middle-aged man was embarrassed and said angrily, "what do you mean? Are you justified in beating people?"


    "Yes, I''m right!"


    When I stepped up on Sunday, the breathtaking momentum made the middle-aged man sweat on his forehead.


    "You''d better take care of her mouth. Be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth. Tonight''s two slaps are just a small lesson!" Zhou Tian said, looking at Li Xue and suddenly said, "do you have a paper towel?"


    "Ah?"


    Li Xue was stunned, but she took out a paper towel from her bag and handed it to Zhou Tian.


    "My hands are dirty."


    Sunday wiped the hands of the man who had just hit.


    Wen Wen, hiding behind the middle-aged man, has stopped crying and his face is full of resentment. What does this mean! It means that her face is greasy, or that her face is rubbed with a lot of powder, which she can''t stand.


    But she has been afraid to face Zhou Tian directly. She is deeply afraid that Zhou Tian will slap her again. She can only place her hope on the middle-aged man.


    "How dare you talk to me like that! Do you know who I am? Talk to me. I think you''d better go to prison and think about who you can''t afford to offend!"


    The middle-aged man recovered and found that he had been frightened away by a young man.


    "So you don''t think you''re wrong?"


    Zhou Tian''s eyes are slightly cold. If the other party really doesn''t know good or bad, he won''t be polite again.


    "Wrong? If you dare to beat someone in public, it''s wrong! According to the law, you belong to the crime of deliberately hurting others'' body! You can be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, public surveillance or criminal detention!" the middle-aged man smiled coldly and thought he had the handle on the young man in front of him.


    As long as the fact of beating people in public, coupled with his identity, is enough to let the young man go to prison for dinner.


    Young people just can''t hold their breath and hit people directly. I''ll let you know that it will cost you a lifetime.


    As for the little girl, the more people look at her, the more they like her. When the young man is put in prison, don''t worry about her coming to the door obediently.


    "The crime of intentionally injuring the body of others? Is there such a provision in the criminal law?"


    "Yes! I just searched the Internet. It''s really a crime. Deliberately beating others belongs to the crime of deliberately hurting others'' body stipulated in China''s criminal law."


    "It seems that the middle-aged man knows the law very well. This young man will suffer a lot this time."


    People on the side talked about it one after another, and they were not optimistic about Sunday.


    Although some people applaud Zhou Tian''s behavior and think that they should slap her in the face of a woman with a vicious mouth, middle-aged men have a deep mind and open their mouth is the law. They may have a deep connection with officials.


    Seeing the people nearby say so, Li Xue panicked. Her small face was white, her eyes were slightly red, and she wanted to cry. She couldn''t help loosening her hand holding Zhou Tian''s sleeve.


    "Cousin, it''s all my fault. I''m the one who bothered you. When the police came, I said it was me, so you can be all right." Li Xue cried.


    Zhou Tian shook his head and smiled. This cousin is really too simple.


    "Come on, stand aside and let your cousin reason with him."


    On Sunday, he asked Li Xue to stand a little farther away, then looked at the middle-aged man and said, "do you want to be a king by pulling the tiger''s skin? The law stipulates that you don''t have any force to count who is right and who is wrong?"


    "I forgot to tell you that my profession is a senior lawyer. What you said is good. Unfortunately, this kind of thing can be big or small, and the key to determining the size is in my hand. I want you to judge how much!"


    As soon as he reported his occupation, the middle-aged man was full of air.


    The text behind is full of resentment. Looking at Zhou Tian, he is already happy. According to her understanding of the middle-aged man, he will not give up this opportunity and will send Zhou Tian to prison to achieve his unspeakable mind.


    The people around took a breath. They were really afraid of what to do. It was an irrefutable fact to beat people on Sunday. The slightly swollen cheeks on both sides of the rude woman were the best proof.


    This is an obvious handle, and it still belongs to a lawyer. As the middle-aged man said, this kind of thing can be big or small, depending on how he shows off his tongue.


    "How? Do you know you are wrong now? If you beg me to spare you once and speak sincerely, maybe I will be soft hearted and open-minded."


    The middle-aged man was elated. He glanced at Li Xue and said in a voice only heard by him and Zhou Tian: "there is another way to send your cousin to my bed. I can''t say it. I''ll call you cousin in the future."


    In the face of the middle-aged man''s naked madness, which provoked Zhou Tian''s murder, he brazenly took the idea of his cousin. He really doesn''t exist, does he?


    "What are you!"


    Zhou Tian opened his mouth and then kicked the middle-aged man''s left and right knees directly and quickly.


    The middle-aged man gave a wail, his knee was brittle, and the whole man plopped down and knelt directly.


    "Can you be honest now?"

 Chapter 83

    Is it too bold to let a lawyer kneel directly?


    The onlookers were unable to calm down. They were stunned by the sudden reversal.


    Aren''t middle-aged men holding legal weapons gaining the upper hand? Even if the young man doesn''t beg for mercy, he turns around and leaves, but still makes the middle-aged man kneel. Isn''t this an excuse for the middle-aged man to play better?


    The middle-aged man kneeling on the ground was so angry that he could spit out flames in his mouth, but he had a gloomy smile on his face.


    "Do you know what crimes you committed just now?"


    "Oh, at this time, do you want to continue to show off your eloquence and knowledge?" Zhou sneered.


    "I tell you, don''t be too proud! Your behavior just now has violated the criminal law! Forcing people to kneel down is an insult! And you hurt my knee, which is a crime of intentional injury! The combined punishment of the two crimes is enough for you to stay in prison for ten years!"


    The middle-aged man was kneeling on the ground, but it was like he had the upper hand, his attitude was aggressive, and his eyes looked at Zhou Tian like a dead man.


    It is a shame to be forced to kneel, but as a lawyer, even in this desperate situation, he will use everything to protect his interests!


    The middle-aged man tried to get up, but found that his knee was not stressed at all. It was soft and seemed to be broken. He said coldly, "my injury can be defined as level II disability! It''s enough for you to compensate again!"


    Wen Wen on one side has been silly. She knows the identity of the middle-aged man, and the senior lawyer is right, but he is still the vice president of Jiangbei court! The identity is frightening! When ordinary people came to his hand, they were almost like dough. They were kneaded by him, but now they are forced to kneel!


    "I also tell you! I''m from Jiangbei court..." the middle-aged man was ready to tell his identity.


    Anyway, he now has the facts of Zhou Tian''s crime in his hand, which is enough to let him get what he wants at will. He kneels down once and gets a charming beauty. The deal is fairly good.


    "Oh, do you want to tell you that you are the president of Jiangbei court?" Zhou Tian looked at the middle-aged man and said, "unfortunately, you are not. The president of Jiangbei court should be Wu Dexi. You look like a Swertia head rat. You are really not a material to be the president."


    "You! Deceive people too much! I tell you, this is libel! Insult!" the middle-aged man angrily said.


    I think as the vice president of Jiangbei court, in his prime, he is mature, steady and generous. Although he can''t look better than pan an, he is not a rat!


    "Why, don''t you allow others to say it when you grow up like this? Look at these people next to you. Who can you compare with in your appearance?" Zhou Tian pointed to the crowd.


    Not to mention, most of the onlookers are successful people, one by one wearing famous brands and suits. There is a charm of success at that stop.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but compare himself again. Because he was too excited, his carefully cared hair was messy, and he knelt on the ground without any momentum.


    The most important thing to look at people is that kind of temperament, and now he is like a poor worm trampled under his feet. It is also reluctantly reliable to say that he is a rat.


    The middle-aged man calmed down and said, "although I am not the president of Jiangbei court, I am the vice president of the court! Wang Quan!"


    Vice president of the court! This is the boss''s official. There is a commotion among the onlookers. Some people have turned and left to avoid getting into trouble.


    None of these so-called successful people has anything fishy in their hands. If they have a bad relationship with the court, ha ha, they can find an excuse at will, or send someone to take them to court. Even if they don''t die, they have to peel off their skin.


    Manager Wang, who was still hesitating in the store, did not dare to remain silent. Zhou Tian and the middle-aged man had not indicated their identity before. He was deeply afraid that he would offend others by standing up, not only thanking both sides.


    But now that Wang Quan has shown his identity, the whole thing is different. The vice president of the court, such a big man, is forced to kneel in his small shop. Just thinking about it makes him scared.


    "President Wang, why don''t you say a word when you''re here, so that our shop can line up to welcome you."


    Manager Wang stood out with a pleasant face, carefully helped Wang Quan up, looked at the security personnel coming over and said angrily, "how do you do it! You let the Vice President be bullied by a hairy boy like this! Don''t catch the young man quickly! Lest he flee from fear of crime!"


    Wang Quan glanced at manager Wang and thought carefully that he would not know that he had lost face in this store. No matter what reason, he would double his efforts to get back from this store.


    Innocent? What? He cares about that. However, manager Wang''s last sentence, fear of crime and abscond, won his heart.


    Smiling, he patted manager Wang on the shoulder and said, "manager Wang is really not an ordinary person."


    "Thank you for your appreciation. What are you waiting for? Hurry up and catch people!"


    Manager Wang was very happy. In that case, he naturally had to work harder and hold president Wang''s thigh tightly.


    Facing the sudden changes, Li Xue hurried over. Even a student like her knows what power a vice president of the court has.


    That can make people live and die.


    "Cousin, we''d better leave quickly."


    "Hum! Do you know you''re leaving now? It''s too late!" Wang Quan looked at Zhou Tian with a joking face.


    Now that he has identified himself, he naturally wants what he wants.


    Zhou Tian tidied up Li Xue''s scattered hair and comforted: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a vice president of the court. I can''t turn over any big waves."


    "Are you pretending to be calm? Do you know what kind of people I meet every day? They are all big people in officialdom, of course, and some bosses of major enterprises. To tell the truth, I wouldn''t bother to talk to them if they weren''t sensible." Wang Quan said proudly.


    "That''s, that''s, President Wang is the pillar of Jiangbei!" manager Wang quickly echoed.


    "Pillar? Not necessarily, I think it''s rat shit." Zhou Tian still despised it.


    "Boy! When you are in prison, you have to bear hardships!" Wang Quan''s smile converged in an instant.


    He has punished many people, especially those who offended him. He always tells the people below to treat them well.


    "Just a vice president, is it so lawless? No wonder the rule of law in Jiangbei is getting worse and worse."


    Zhou Tian chuckled, picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    In order to show his sincerity, the old man of Yuxiang garden gave Zhou Tian a list. The dignitaries in Jiangbei on the list were all his own people trained by the old man.


    Wu Dexi, the president of the Jiangbei court, who calls the wind and rain in Jiangbei, is one of them.


    "Now you know you''re going to call for help? Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Wang Quan let Zhou Tian call. In his capacity and status, few dignitaries can not sell him face.


    On Sunday, he looked at him and knew that he must not be a relative of those he knew well. Naturally, he was fearless.


    "Don''t worry, the good play is only in the middle of the opening. We can''t know the final outcome until the opening." Zhou Tiandao.


    Seeing Zhou Tian''s calm appearance, Wang Quan was not calm. He hurriedly screened the relatives of those really important people he knew from beginning to end, but he still got nothing.


    Is it the illegitimate son of a big man? Wang Quan''s mind suddenly jumped out of this idea, which made him even more uneasy.


    The phone is connected.


    A voice familiar to Wang Quan came from a mobile phone with hundreds of dollars.


    He hears this voice once a month.


    At the court''s monthly meeting.


    "Master? I feel lucky that you called me!"


    The surprised voice made Wang Quan unbelievable. He even doubted whether he had auditory hallucinations.


    "Don''t you know what master has to say this time? As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse."


    Zhou Tian didn''t answer, so he looked at Wang Quan. If there was a smile on his face, let Wang Quan sit at the tip of a needle.


    "Let vice president Wang talk to you."


    Zhou Tian directly handed the mobile phone to Wang Quan, who was already stupid.


    "Oh, is the master with the boy Wang Quan?"


    Wang Quan took the mobile phone as if he had taken a hot potato. Finally, he whispered, "president Wu, it''s me, Xiao Wang."


    "It''s really you. Why, did you annoy the master? I can tell you that you, the vice president, didn''t sit down."


    The slightly threatening words made Wang Quan almost soft. He had worked hard to get to this position. If he suddenly lost this position, his life would be over.


    Wang Quan and Wu Dexi made several bookings. Wu Dexi was depressed and turned off the phone.


    For him, the old man''s orders were the most important. He had long wanted to take the line of Sunday, but Sunday didn''t give him a chance.


    "Now, what else do you want to say? By the way, did I commit the crime of insult or intentional injury?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    If it hadn''t been for someone nearby, Wang Quan would have been paralyzed. He knew he had provoked someone he shouldn''t have provoked tonight. Even Wu Dexi, an old dean who wants to curry favor with, was offended by him.


    Manager Wang is also stupid. What is this and what! It was easy for him to express his attitude. He wanted to lean against a mountain, but he didn''t expect that the mountain collapsed in an instant.


    Wang Quan broke away from the support of the people around him, walked tremblingly to Zhou Tian and shouted, "damn me! I have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai! Please have a lot of adults. Don''t be like me!"


    Looking forward to Wang Quan''s great prestige and complete encirclement, vice president of the court, is this kind of person still a small person? What is she, the mistress of the vice president of the court?


    "Give me a satisfactory explanation. I''ll treat nothing as if it hadn''t happened tonight."

 Chapter 84

    After leaving Tianma mall, Li Xue couldn''t help asking, "cousin, it doesn''t matter if you let them fight each other just now?"


    Zhou Tian smiled and comforted: "it doesn''t matter. He''s still thanking me for keeping him alive."


    Thinking of the picture just now, Li Xue puffed and laughed, "cousin, you were good or bad just now."


    "To deal with those guys with human face and animal heart, we should teach them a good lesson. It''s uncertain that there will be people persecuted by them in the future."


    Just now in the shoe store, he asked Wang Quan to show his sincerity. Unexpectedly, without saying a word, Wang Quan grabbed Wenwen and gave him three bus palms.


    Beat Wen confused.


    This is the sincerity shown by Wang Quan.


    Take a woman as a scapegoat? Do you really think he''s so easy to fool?


    He stopped Wang Quan''s behavior. In Wang Quan''s expectant eyes, he turned to let Wen smoke his mouth. The fight was called a tragic one.


    They talked and laughed all the way to the parking lot.


    As soon as I entered the parking lot, I felt something wrong on Sunday.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter?" Li Xue was keenly aware of Zhou Tian''s performance.


    Zhou Tian nodded and said, "you''ll be careful to follow me later."


    Fifty meters away from the local tyrant gold luxury version, Zhou Tian and Li Xue stopped.


    From their position, it is easy to see everything around the local tyrant gold luxury version.


    On the edge of the local tyrant gold luxury version, six young people are waiting.


    Zhou Tianwei was surprised. He didn''t remember provoking these people. The Wu family? It''s too late to protect yourself. It''s really impatient to dare to fight him.


    If not from the Wu family, who else would it be?


    "Cousin, are they waiting for us? Will something happen? Is it the vice president of the court looking for someone to deal with us?" Li Xue was a little afraid.


    Zhou Tian took Li Xue''s hand and went straight to his local tyrant gold luxury version.


    Although he doesn''t know who wants to deal with him, one thing is certain, that is, the other party doesn''t know him deeply or even at all.


    Six little hooligans with bare hands also want to treat him?


    Sure enough, when Zhou Tian and Li Xue approached, the hooligans immediately became alert. They saw that Zhou Tian and Li Xue were opening the door of the local tyrant gold luxury version and immediately surrounded them.


    This detail was seen by Zhou Tian, and he immediately guessed that the other party was not coming towards him, but the disaster caused by the local tyrant gold luxury version.


    Wu Tao? Pretending to find some unconcerned hooligans in the society to be thugs looks like something that some powerful children do.


    But Wu Tao has seen his power. Will he be so stupid to make such a mistake?


    "Stop! Is this car yours?" asked a rascal with red hair.


    "Yes, what, do you want to fight me?"


    Zhou Tian smiled and let Li Xue enter the car first, and then closed the door.


    The glass and shell of this local tyrant gold luxury version are the world''s top level, with amazing protection. Li Xue is inside, so she doesn''t need to be distracted from her safety on Sunday.


    "Boy, you''re still choking, aren''t you? I tell you, our brother will teach you a lesson today. Don''t offend those people you can''t provoke." the red haired hooligan disdained.


    With a wave of his hand, five young hooligans rushed up. Although they were barehanded, they still had a bit of strength.


    Li Xue in the car was so worried that although she knew that Zhou Tian could play, she just couldn''t help worrying.


    Zhou Tian''s hands were like two big trees, with a wide range of blows and strong strength. Within three seconds, the five hooligans were knocked down to the ground.


    "You, you, how can you be so powerful! He didn''t tell us!"


    The red haired hooligan took two steps back and his face was shocked.


    If he knew that the man in front of him could fight so well, he wouldn''t bring these people, let alone bare hands.


    "Come on, I''ll teach you a lesson. Don''t offend people you can''t provoke."


    Zhou Tian came forward and kicked the red haired hooligan to the ground.


    "Come on, who ordered you to come?" asked Zhou Tian.


    "I can''t, I won''t say it! Tao has morality and justice, and our business is to keep secrets for customers!" shouted the red haired hooligan.


    "Really? Such a moral hooligan is really rare. Forget it, I won''t force you to be a good man in your next life." Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    next life? Red haired hooligans don''t calm down for a moment. It''s normal to fight in their business, but they rarely kill people. They don''t even beat and maim people. The most is to teach and threaten, otherwise they won''t be hooligans, but gangsters.


    "Wait a minute, you, are you really going to kill me?" the red haired hooligan turned white with fear.


    Seeing you speak back, Zhou Tian smiled in his heart and said, "do I need to lie to you? For those who dare to provoke me, I usually take off his left leg first, then his right leg, tut Tut, and finally let him lose too much blood and die."


    "Ah! No! I said, I said, it was childe Huang who asked us to deal with you. He said that you cheated him of a car together with others. Let''s come and teach you a good lesson and let you know that heaven is high and earth is thick." as soon as the red haired hooligan trembled, he explained everything.


    As for what morality? It''s none of his business! It''s important to save your life first. The Lord in front of you can not only fight, but also be very cruel!


    And he was obviously cheated by Huang childe this time! In that case, I can''t suffer alone.


    The red haired hooligan is very knowledgeable. He doesn''t need to be reminded on Sunday. He calls the young master Huang directly and wants to deceive him here.


    On the phone, Mr. Huang was very happy. In particular, after hearing the detailed description of the red haired hooligans subduing Zhou Tian and kneeling on the ground, he immediately promised to come over and give more than half of the reward to the red haired hooligans.


    Turn off the cell phone, the red haired hooligan got up from the ground and looked at Zhou Tian with a flattering expression.


    The other five hooligans are the same. They are frightened by Zhou Tian. Such high martial arts have only appeared on TV.


    "You are very good and have a future." Zhou Tian appreciated the actions of the red haired hooligan. In a word, this guy is very good.


    "Elder brother, you are joking. In our business, we bully the soft and fear the hard." the red haired hooligan smiled.


    This is not the first time he admitted counseling. As long as he can''t provoke people, it''s always right to admit counseling.


    eldest brother? This title makes Zhou Tian a little uncomfortable. I''m afraid he has become the boss of these people now?


    When she opened the door on Sunday, Li Xue looked at her with adoration on her face. Her eyes were bright.


    "Cousin, you''re great. You beat those people down in three or two."


    "Of course, otherwise how can you become your cousin to protect you." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Look at the time. Just after eight o''clock, Zhou Tian said, "I''ll be ready to see a good play later."


    "Ah? What good play?" Li Xue was confused.


    Zhou Tian did not explain. Looking ahead, he also wanted to know who wanted to deal with him, and adopted the worst method.


    Ten minutes later, two figures came slowly. It was Huang Shaoqian and Xu Hu.


    "Tiger, I told you that as long as they come out, there will be no problem. You see, how long time has passed, which means high efficiency."


    "Is there really no problem burning money? Since Wu Tao is willing to pay for this man, maybe this man is really superior. Isn''t it not good for you to offend him like this, and what are you going to do about Wu Tao?"


    "Don''t worry, I just ordered them to teach them a lesson. As for Wu Tao, he took my treasure capital of the town store as a gift. He really has a big face!"


    While chatting, they came to the local tyrant gold luxury version.


    The red haired hooligans greeted them, and the five little hooligans on the side also had a tacit understanding and surrounded them without revealing any trace.


    "I said Hongmao, what about the man who cheated my car!" Huang Shaoqian shouted impolitely.


    The red haired hooligan pointed to the car and said with a smile: "young master Huang, you don''t trust us when we handle affairs. People have been subdued by us. As for the reward... Young master Huang won''t let my brothers drink the West and north wind."


    "Ha ha, it''s just money. I have plenty. Here''s 20000 yuan in cash." Huang Shaoqian laughed.


    Money may be expensive for others, but for him, that''s how he grew up. He didn''t experience the feeling of lack of money.


    The red haired rascal took the money and smiled more. Who doesn''t like money.


    The red haired hooligan took the initiative to open the door.


    Inside the car, Zhou Tian looked at Huang Shaoqian with a smile and asked, "are you trying to deal with me?"


    "You''ve become a prisoner. Don''t correct your attitude quickly. Do you really think Wu Tao can help you!" Huang Shaoqian sneered.


    "Is this car yours?" asked Zhou Tian again.


    Huang Shao was very angry when he talked about this. At that time, he was just polite, and the Mercedes Benz Wu Tao bought was usually six or seven million. Who would have thought that he found the local tyrant gold luxury version from the warehouse and asked himself to buy it.


    "Of course it''s mine! Who else can refit a Mercedes Benz like this!"


    "Well, it''s really good." it''s a rare compliment on Sunday.


    Seeing that Shi ran was still sitting in the car on Sunday, Huang Shaoqian angrily said, "get out of my car quickly so as not to dirty my car!"


    "Red hair, how do you do things? Go up and pull him out!"


    The red haired hooligan looked at his nose and heart as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    "It seems that your face is not big enough."


    Zhou Tian got out of the car with a smile, went to Huang Shaoqian and said, "even if you are revenge, you should go to Wu Tao. Why did you find me?"


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Wu Tao is from the Wu family. I don''t have the courage, but what are you? It''s not difficult for me to clean you up. This time it''s just to let you have a long memory and get out of here!" Huang Shaoqian angrily said.


    "Haven''t you reacted yet?" Zhou Tian stood still.


    "You! Hongmao! You took my money, should you do it well!" Huang Shaoqian looked at Hongmao angrily.


    "Come on! Let them know what a lesson is."


    As soon as Zhou Tian waved, the red haired hooligans and others immediately controlled Huang Shaoqian and Xu Hu.


    "Now it''s time for you to experience the feeling of shit."

 Chapter 85

    What is this? Huang Shaoqian was directly stupid. These people clearly took their own money. How can they control themselves in turn?


    "Burn money, you''ve killed me this time! I''ve been asking you to recognize this dumb man. Is it so easy to make Wu Tao recognize a counsellor? But you don''t listen!"


    Xu Hu''s face was full of a bitter smile. He looked at Zhou Tian and said with a smile: "this friend, misunderstanding, I didn''t do anything to you. Can you let me go first?"


    "Tiger! You useless thing, you''ve been counselled so early! You call yourself a taekwondo black belt!" yelled Huang Shaoqian.


    At the same time, Wu Tao, the culprit in his heart, hates his bones. If Wu Tao hadn''t caused trouble, how could he end up like this.


    "And you! Hongmao! He sold me in the blink of an eye! You said, how much did this man give you? I''ll give you double!"


    For Huang Shaoqian''s money offensive, Hong Mao was unmoved, looked righteous and said, "we are hooligans also have morality! Do you think your little stinky money can buy our morality!"


    Huang Shaoqian was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. Do you still talk to him about morality and justice at this time? Obviously he paid him to help teach Zhou Tian a lesson, but now he took his money and dealt with him in turn. What kind of morality is this.


    "This is our eldest brother. How dare you pay us to deal with our eldest brother? Hum, are you impatient?"


    The red haired hooligan asked Zhou Tian for a good look, and then said, "as for how to deal with you, of course, it''s up to our big brother to decide."


    finished! Got into trouble with the rogue leader! Huang Shaoqian wanted to slap himself. He was so angry that he didn''t investigate the background of Zhou Tian first that he let himself fall into this field.


    "Come on, how much are you going to pay to buy your own life?" said Zhou Tian.


    "Ah! Spend money to buy life? You, you''re extortion! I''m going to the court to sue you!" Huang Shaoqian said angrily.


    "Oh, did the court sue me? I forgot to tell you, just now there was a vice president of the court who called himself Wang Quan. I beat him to his knees and begged for mercy. Finally, he didn''t even dare to fart." Zhou Tiandao.


    Now that he is a rogue leader, he naturally does what rogue leaders should do.


    Xu Hu on the side heard the speech and looked at Huang Shaoqian with a happy face. As long as he can solve things with money, it is not. This time, it should be a lesson.


    However, Huang Shaoqian didn''t know which tendon was wrong. His stubborn temper suddenly came up, "don''t intimidate me there. I don''t believe your nonsense! If you really have that identity, how can you be willing to be a rogue leader! I really think I have a lot of money!"


    How much money do you have? Zhou Tian suddenly agreed with this sentence. Others may not be, but the Lord in front of him is definitely the representative.


    Before speaking on Sunday, the red haired hooligan came forward, grabbed Huang Shao''s front collar and said loudly, "are you impatient? How dare you talk to our eldest brother like this!"


    Huang Shaoqian glared at him and said, "if you have the ability, kill me! I don''t believe you hooligans dare to kill! Moreover, my father is a famous rich businessman in Jiangbei. If you dare to touch me, believe it or not, my father will directly offer a reward of 100 million for your dog''s life!"


    Xu Hu''s heart is secretly complaining. You look very backbone, but what about me? You are the one who is completely implicated. They just want money for them. I really want revenge. I''m not in a hurry!


    "Since you are so backbone, I will help you, Hongmao, put him in a sack and throw him into the river." Zhou Tian still smiled.


    Red hair these hooligans really dare not kill Huang Shaoqian, but he is also scared to death. Now he is just showing off his tongue.


    what! Put it in a sack and throw it into the river? Huang Shaoqian''s body stiffened and asked in a low voice, "won''t you really do this?"


    Red hair is a personal genius. He immediately said fiercely, "we know that you, young master Huang, are a rich man. Since you have offended you, in order to avoid you buying a fierce pursuit in the future, you''d better kill you first. Anyway, you have no value."


    "By the way, put his accomplice in a sack, so as not to leave an eyewitness." Zhou Tian added.


    Xu Hu is almost crying. Why is his life so hard! I just came here to buy some clothes.


    "Don''t kill me. If he doesn''t give you money, I can''t give it! As long as you can let me go, you can make any offer!" Xu Hu shouted quickly.


    Zhou Tian nodded and said, "well, I''m sensible enough to consider letting him die. However, I always respect the wishes of the hostages, and you should make your own price. If the price is satisfactory to me, I''ll spare you, but if I''m not satisfied, you should know the consequences."


    Xu Hu nodded and bowed and shouted, "I would like to buy my own life for 10 million!"


    Ten million? Red haired hooligans and other hooligans have straight eyes. This is a huge sum of money!


    It''s only a little more than ten minutes. There are such high interests. No wonder many people do not hesitate to take risks to kidnap the relatives of rich businessmen. This time, they can earn enough to eat for a lifetime.


    He''s really rich. Zhou Tian shook his head and smiled. He thought it would be good for Xu Hu to offer five million. It seems that he still underestimates the wealth of these people.


    "Since you are so sincere, I''ll let you go. As for the ten million, I don''t want it. After all, you are implicated by him." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Xu Hu was almost moved to tears, and finally someone knew his innocence!


    The red haired hooligans and others let go of Xu Hu. Xu Hu immediately turned around and ran away without even looking at Huang Shao. Since he would rather die than pay, let him die.


    "As for him, I''d better throw it into the river. Anyway, I don''t need that money." Zhou Tianwei narrowed his eyes.


    "OK, big brother!"


    The red haired hooligans shouted together.


    The momentum is very strong, which makes Huang Shaoqian more afraid, but he has just made cruel words. If he asks for mercy at the moment, wouldn''t he have no face?


    Just then a little hooligan came over with a snake skin bag.


    "Elder brother, what do you think of this snake skin bag?" the red haired hooligan took the snake skin bag and respectfully took it to Zhou Tian.


    "Well, it''s about the same size. It should be just enough to hold one person." he said after playing with the snake skin bag on Sunday.


    "Brothers, what are you waiting for? Drag the guy who wants money into the sack!"


    When the red haired hooligan said hello, Huang Shaoqian felt that his soul was almost scared. He finally collapsed and said, "please surround me for a life, isn''t it ten million? I give it, I give it, as long as you show mercy around me and spare my life."


    Zhou Tian sneered, "ten million? You should send beggars! And do you think your price is the same as that man just now?"


    The red haired hooligan also stood up and said, "according to the rules of our business, everyone has a share. Each of us is 10 million, not much, just 100 million."


    Zhou Tian is very satisfied with the performance of red haired hooligans. He is really worthy of being the leader of hooligans. He has great consideration in his words and deeds. In fact, such talents are really inferior when they are hooligans.


    "What! 100 million! Why don''t you just rob the bank!"


    Huang Shaoqian really didn''t expect Hongmao to speak to the lion, and Xu Hu was only 10 million before, but he wanted 100 million! This is the difference between naked and naked!


    Although his life is indeed more expensive, it is not such an expensive method.


    "It seems that you can''t afford to get out? You should be quick. There are more people now. Be careful not to be seen." Zhou Tiandao.


    The red haired hooligan echoed, "brother, don''t worry. We have experience in doing this kind of thing and won''t attract other people''s attention. We will put stones in the sack. It will take at least five days for the body to float from the river."


    Huang Shaoqian''s heart trembled again, but it was 100 million, and he still had cash. If he took out 100 million in an instant, his stores would basically close.


    "Yes, yes, what are you waiting for? Hurry up. I have something else to do. I''m too lazy to waste time with a poor man." Zhou returned and sat in the car like a rogue leader.


    "Yes, big brother." the red haired hooligan cooperated and said to the two young hooligans who caught Huang Shaoqian: "big brother has spoken. Be quick and don''t cause any trouble."


    The two hooligans cooperate with the hooligans holding the sack and are ready to put the sack on Huang Shaoqian.


    Huang Shaoqian was so scared that his legs were soft. Compared with money, life is still important. He hurriedly said, "OK, OK, I''ll give it, I''ll give it!"


    Then Huang Shaoqian directly transferred the money to Zhou Tian''s card, of which 10 million was transferred to the red haired hooligan, making him happy as if he were dreaming.


    Zhou Tian was very satisfied. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "you are welcome to find someone to deal with me next time, but you have to prepare 200 million before dealing with me, because the price will rise next time."


    The local tyrant Jin left the garage proudly.


    Red haired hooligans and others also left in a hurry. They have to get ready to run away. It''s hard to take this ten million.


    Looking at the empty garage, Huang Shao''s face was uncertain. Today alone, he lost more than 110 million. He really deserved the name of burning money.


    "No! I must get this account back! Wu Tao, I must be responsible for this!"


    On the bus, Li Xue looked at Zhou Tian with an uneasy face and finally said, "cousin, are you really a rogue leader?"


    As soon as he spoke, he hurriedly added, "even if you are a rogue leader, I won''t dislike you!"


    Just now she sat in the car and witnessed everything. Although Huang Shaoqian deserved it, he was worth 100 million. Isn''t that kidnapping and extortion? What if Huang Shaoqian calls the police.


    "How can I be a rogue leader? Good boy, don''t think nonsense." Zhou Tian comforted.


    "By the way, don''t you need to buy a birthday present for your classmate''s birthday?" asked Sunday.


    Li Xue smiled lightly and said, "I''ve already prepared my birthday gift. I made it by hand."


    The car came to Mingjiang KTV in the conversation room.

 Chapter 86

    There is a hidden rule in Jiangbei. All KTVs and Hotels with Jiang characters are the top in Jiangbei.


    Zhou Tian and Li Xue went to the second floor of Mingjiang KTV, which is a high consumption place. A bottle of mineral water costs dozens of yuan, and wine is a huge profit among huge profits.


    "It seems that your classmate''s family is still good." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Li Xue nodded and said, "of course, xiaoxiuer is the best of these sisters. On her birthday last year, her father directly bought her a villa, and her mother seemed to give her a yacht. As for her grandparents, I don''t know. Anyway, their whole family is rich."


    "So your school is still an aristocratic school?"


    "Well, they are all rich anyway. Most of them come here to choose schools. I heard from them that the school selection fee alone will cost millions.


    Of course, I passed the exam with my own strength. "


    Li Xue is a little proud. Only three people in her class were admitted by themselves. The others entered Shengyu middle school through spending money.


    Come to the door of the private room and knock politely on the door on Sunday.


    "Ah, is Xiao Xueer coming?"


    There was a surprise sound inside. A figure opened the door. Before he could see the man, the man rushed into Zhou Tian''s arms.


    Wenxiang nephrite in her arms, Zhou Tian can even feel the tenderness of her body.


    "Xiaoxueer, you''re here. You''re alone. Your cousin is really unreliable." the girl muttered in her arms on Sunday.


    "Yes, little snow boy, what perfume did you spray this time? It smells delicious. It has a fresh fragrance of grass and it makes people feel very comfortable."


    The girl also tried to smell.


    Li Xue was shocked. Looking at the scene in front of her, she blushed slightly and said, "little Xiuer, you have the wrong person."


    "Ah, little Xueer, what are you talking about!"


    The girl woke up and pushed away Zhou Tian. Her face had turned red. Looking at some embarrassing Zhou Tian, she unexpectedly held the wrong person! And a man! She didn''t even fall in love, so she threw herself into her arms!


    Li Xue came to the girl, took her hand and comforted her: "little Xiuer, don''t be angry. It doesn''t matter. He''s my cousin Zhou Tian."


    Good! It turns out that Xiao Xueer often talks about it. It seems that she is an omnipotent cousin with three heads and six arms? The girl looked up and down carefully. This man looked a little handsome, and the smell in his arms was really good.


    The girl pulled Li Xue aside and whispered.


    Standing next to him on Sunday, he didn''t expect that Li Xue''s relationship with the girl was so close. That''s it. Is this their unique gift for girls?


    After a moment, the two people came over. The girl stared at Zhou Tian directly and opened the door.


    Li Xue whispered, "cousin, can you not say what happened just now?"


    "Is your cousin such a gossip?" he rubbed Li Xue''s head on Sunday.


    "I knew my cousin was the best!" Li Xue liked Zhou Tian''s intimacy.


    This time, Li Xue walked ahead and Zhou Tian followed behind.


    As soon as I opened the door, Zhou Tian was stunned. There were six girls in it. Plus Li Xue, it was seven golden flowers.


    As soon as Li Xue came in, she was very familiar and introduced Zhou Tian to every girl.


    Except that little Xiuer''s girl looked at him angrily, everyone else looked curious. They usually heard Li Xue mention him.


    "Come, xiaoxueer, sit on my side." xiaoxiuer invited.


    Li Xue took Zhou Tian to walk over and sit down.


    It turned out that they had a party with girls, but why was Li Xue afraid to come here? Zhou Tian looked at Li Xue chatting closely with the little girl, so he didn''t ask.


    However, he was not very comfortable. He was a big boy among a group of girls, which is such a thing.


    "Xueer, you''re here to have a party with your classmates. I''ll leave first if I have something to do. Call me later when you want to leave, and I''ll pick you up." Zhou Tiandao.


    He''d better find an excuse to slip away, because he has a big boy, not only he is uncomfortable, but these girls should also be uncomfortable.


    But he still underestimated these girls at the age of 16 or 17.


    Xiaoxiu''er took the lead, "today is my birthday. Since you are the little snowman''s cousin, you are my guest. If you leave like this, others will say that I don''t know how to treat guests."


    Li Xue followed closely, "yes, cousin. And we are all girls. In case we meet any troublemaker, we can be at ease with you."


    Zhou Tian understood. Li Xue pulled him here just to be a bodyguard.


    However, Li Xue''s concern is not unreasonable. There are indeed some drunkards in this KTV to make trouble. They are a group of girls, which is really reassuring.


    Zhou Tian had to put away the idea of leaving.


    "Xiaoxueer, is your cousin really as powerful as you say? In case there is an alcoholic making trouble, he can protect us?"


    ¡±Of course, my cousin went up the mountain to learn martial arts when he was young. He came down from the mountain some time ago. He said that he had great martial arts and could open a monument and crack a stone with one palm. Just now, a group of hooligans came to trouble and were cleaned up by my cousin three or two times. "


    "Really so powerful? I don''t believe it."


    "Really, little Xiuer, you don''t even believe me."


    Although they were whispering, they heard it clearly on Sunday. At the right time, he also wanted to listen to Li Xue''s situation in the school.


    A girl pulled Xiao Xiu''er''s clothes and indicated what she should say.


    As soon as Xiaoxiu slapped her forehead, she just patronized and chatted with Li Xue, but she forgot this.


    Standing up, holding the singing microphone, he smiled and said, "today is my seventeenth birthday. I''m glad you can come here to celebrate my birthday. Thank you sisters."


    Hearing this, Zhou Tian was embarrassed again, sisters


    Little Xiuer said a lot before she sat down.


    The atmosphere in the room began to liven up.


    This is the famous Mingjiang KTV. All kinds of facilities, drinks and fruits are first-class. In addition, Xiao Xiuer didn''t care about this little money. She ordered Dijiang hotel to send all kinds of food.


    They were very excited to chat. They had a good time talking one by one. It was not easy to interrupt on Sunday. They could only attack the food in front of them silently.


    Of course, he was restrained and didn''t eat so harmfully.


    After talking for a while, the six girls looked at Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tianwei was stunned. He stopped to eat. Why, is there a flower on his face?


    "You are xiaoxueer''s cousin, so I''ll call you brother Zhou." a girl said.


    Zhou Tian smiled and nodded.


    "Brother Zhou, do you have a girlfriend?" the girl asked again.


    Li Xue held hands with the little girl, and her eyes were full of curiosity and laughter.


    "No, I haven''t found it yet." Zhou Tian said softly.


    "What''s your criterion for choosing a girlfriend?" another girl asked.


    "I believe in fate, like that kind of natural feelings, and there is no standard of beauty or ugliness," Zhou Tian replied.


    He always thinks something is wrong. According to this question, it is estimated that he will talk about getting married and having children. Isn''t today a birthday party? How to talk about these things.


    Sure enough, the girl asked again, "there is no standard of beauty and ugliness. Do you like big breasts or small breasts?"


    This question really makes Zhou speechless. What are these little girls thinking every day!


    "Well, it''s good to be like you," Zhou said casually.


    There are six girls here with big and small breasts. He can''t offend anyone.


    The girl blushed and wondered if her breasts were really so beautiful?


    "Don''t you just like big breasts and say it so tactfully." xiaoxiuer disdained to hum.


    Zhou Tianxia looked at xiaoxiu''er and the girl''s chest just now.


    One is a towering mountain, the other is a hill, the gap is still very obvious.


    Zhou Tian''s face showed a relieved smile.


    Little Xiuer secretly bites her silver teeth. What expression is this! Is her chest really that small?


    "Well, xiaoxiuer, don''t be angry. My cousin just answered casually. Girls like xiaoxiuer, whether they have big breasts or small breasts, have a lot of boys chasing you." Li Xue explained.


    She had just subconsciously looked at herself, not big or small, between the mountains and hills.


    "Brother Zhou, who do you think has the most perfect chest among the six of us?"


    The girls obviously didn''t want to let him go and dared to ask any questions.


    This makes Zhou Tian wonder if Xiaoxue will learn from them?


    "Ann, they are just joking. On weekdays, we, we don''t talk so explicit." Li Xue explained shyly.


    "What, xiaoxueer, don''t you remember the last time we were in the bathhouse..."


    "Ah! Xiaoqing, you are not ashamed!" Li Xue blushed.


    My heart trembled when I thought of comparing the size with them in the bathhouse.


    Xiaoqing? Zhou Tian understood that they called each other by intercepting a word in their names, starting with a small one and ending with a son.


    For example, xiaoxiu''er''s real name is Mingxiu, xiaoqing''er''s real name is Liu Qingqing, and what else are xiaoyin''er and xiaoru''er


    "I''ll go out first for convenience."


    Zhou Tian thought he should avoid the edge.


    When I left on Sunday, there were several silver bell like laughter in the room.


    "Xiao Xueer, your cousin is really cute. I really want to take him home."


    "Xiao Qing''er, you''re the least ashamed. You ask all kinds of questions. I blushed just now."


    "What''s the matter? I already have a boyfriend. It''s not as conservative as xiaoxiuer and xiaoxueer."


    "Ah, did everything happen between you and your boyfriend?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although Zhou Tian left, he could still hear the voice in the private room.


    She sighed in her heart. Fortunately, xiaoxueer was not like them.


    "Help! Don''t do that! I''m not that kind of woman! Ah! Go away!"


    Help came from the private room on the left side of the corridor.

 Chapter 87

    In the private room on the left, a woman in her twenties and eighties was forced into the corner.


    A bald middle-aged fat man in his forties, with his coat open, a bottle of Remy Martin in his left hand and a strong attack on the woman in his right hand.


    At the door of the private room, three bodyguards blocked the door of the room, facing the middle-aged fat man with their backs, so as not to let passers-by see this scene.


    "You see, that woman is very Shuiling. It is said that her husband has just died. She is still a new young woman."


    "I''ve been with boss Ma for a long time. There''s nothing wrong with him. He''s good at it. Especially this woman is ready to resign and leave their company. If he doesn''t start now, he won''t have a chance in the future."


    "Well, it''s reasonable to say that with boss Ma''s worth, if you spend some money casually, you''re afraid you can''t find a better young woman?"


    "Your boy is still too young. Boss Ma wants this feeling. Those women who are greedy for his money are obedient and do whatever they want. He has long been tired of playing."


    When I came to the private room on Sunday, I heard the dialogue from the bodyguards.


    Since this is the case, he can''t sit idly by. After all, saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter.


    When he came to the private room on Sunday, he was immediately stopped by three bodyguards.


    "Boy, you..."


    Zhou Tian didn''t spend much time with them and knocked them out.


    When I opened the door of the private room, the young woman was ragged, her upper body showed a large amount of snow-white, and her eyes were very sad. I felt pity at first sight.


    "Xiaojie, you just go straight from me. Look at you. Your husband is dead. You still have to find a man to love you. It''s better to bargain with me than to bargain with others in the future." the middle-aged fat man''s eyes are about to burst out fire. The young woman is salivating and has always wanted to find a chance to do her. Heaven can see pity, and finally let him wait for this opportunity, Of course he won''t miss it.


    "Boss Ma, if you force me like this again! I will sue you after I go out! There are many false accounts in your company!" the young woman pulled her half damaged coat and her eyes were full of anger.


    "Haha, sue me? By you? Believe it or not, after I go out, you will lose your reputation. The outside world will say that this woman is fickle. Her husband has just died and seduced her boss."


    The middle-aged fat man took a big sip of wine. He just liked this feeling. Take your time and get more and more exciting.


    Just as beasts prey, only struggling animals can arouse more interest of predators.


    The young woman''s face was stiff. That''s what she was afraid of. Here are all the confidants of boss ma. No one can testify her innocence.


    But she wanted to cry, but she knew she shouldn''t be weak now, or she would be swallowed by the jackal in front of her, even without bones.


    "Xiaojie, look at you. You look so beautiful. I was greedy before. Your dead husband is not worthy of you. Let me hurt you!"


    The middle-aged fat man put down his head and horse. The whole man rubbed his hands. A hungry tiger would press the young woman under him.


    "Ah! Get away from me, you beast!" the young woman scolded angrily.


    She knew she couldn''t escape the disaster tonight.


    A moment later, the middle-aged fat man found that he did not press the young woman under him as he wished, but was caught and led, and the whole man was suspended in the air.


    "Asshole! What are you? Let me go!" the middle-aged fat man scolded.


    "Oh, let go, easy."


    A voice full of banter came. The middle-aged fat man felt that his back collar was loosened, and the whole man fell directly and had a close contact with the ground.


    Two teeth were knocked out.


    Before he got up, he felt a heavy knock on the back of his head. His eyes were dark and fainted.


    Zhou Tian went to pick up the trembling young woman.


    Xiaojie looked at him with a shocked face, and then saw the middle-aged fat man who had fainted. She couldn''t buy a channel: "you, are you here to save me?"


    "Isn''t it obvious? Leave here first." Zhou Tian pointed to the middle-aged fat man lying on the ground and said.


    I saw that although the young woman was convinced, she did not move, but tightly protected her key parts with both hands.


    It was clear on Sunday. He went over and took down one of the bodyguards'' suits and coats outside the door, took it in and handed it to the young woman.


    "Put it on."


    "Thank you... Thank you." Xiaojie is very shy.


    She knew in her heart that although she tried her best to cover up, there were some places that would surely fall into the eyes of the Savior in front of her.


    Less than 200 meters away from Mingjiang KTV, there is a small park with a pavilion in the park.


    On Sunday, I listened to the young woman slowly tell her story.


    The young woman''s name is he Xiaojie. She is an accountant of Tianma Group. Her husband is also an employee of Tianma Group. They fell in love and finally got married. Everything is very happy.


    Unexpectedly, less than half a year after getting married, her husband suffered a car accident while driving, and the direct rescue was ineffective and died.


    Xiaojie was supposed to resign from the company, but the company didn''t pay her salary. Her husband had just died. She was in urgent need of money. She was in a hurry. Only then did she fall into the trap of boss ma.


    There is nothing to say about this kind of thing on Sunday. The world is like this. Everyone has a difficult place.


    "What are you going to do now?" asked Zhou Tian.


    "I, I don''t know. Maybe after I ease my mood, I will sell my house and open a small shop to live my life safely." Xiaojie''s face is full of confusion.


    She looked at Zhou Tian and asked, "can you tell me your name?"


    "Is this necessary? If it''s fate, I''ll tell you your name next time I meet."


    Zhou Tian turned and left.


    Xiaojie looked at his left back and felt very secure. She thought that a man who could protect her life was what most women wanted.


    After Zhou Tian walked away, Xiaojie reflected that she was like this. How should she take a taxi? What if she met a bad person again.


    Among other things, she was confident in her figure and appearance. She was used to seeing men show their true colors in front of her.


    Bite your teeth, tighten your coat and get ready to stop on the road.


    "Sorry, I was careless just now. Where is your house? I''ll take you there."


    Sunday came back from a distance again.


    Xiaojie was very moved by this scene. Her eyes were filled with tears and said with a smile, "OK."


    On Sunday, Xiaojie was sent back to the community in a local tyrant gold luxury version.


    This is a mid-range community with good facilities and environment.


    Downstairs, Xiaojie smiled at Zhou Tian and said, "have we met twice?"


    Zhou Tian chuckled, "Hello, my name is Zhou Tian."


    "Do you want to sit up?" Xiaojie blushed.


    At this time, Xiaojie admires herself by inviting a strange man to her home.


    Faced with such an invitation from a beautiful young woman, most men must not be able to hold it. It''s really tempting.


    And young women are different from little girls. Generally, they don''t need to take any responsibility. It''s just as simple as you love me.


    Zhou Tianzheng wants to say no.


    When the mobile phone rings, cousin Li Xue calls.


    Zhou Tian smiled apologetically at Xiaojie and picked up her cell phone to connect.


    "Cousin, cousin, why haven''t you come back yet? Is it true? As Xiao Xiuer said, you have taken the opportunity to go to the bathroom and left?"


    "Xiao Xueer, just say you can''t escape by peeing."


    "Xiao Xiu''er, it''s not nice to pee."


    Zhou Tian said with a smile, "I''ll go back later. Don''t worry. Have fun first."


    "Is that girl your girlfriend?" Xiaojie asked.


    She was also surprised that she seemed to get out of control very easily tonight.


    Take Zhou Tian''s invitation just now. If Zhou naive goes up, she can''t guarantee that nothing will happen.


    "No, that''s my cousin. I''ll go back first. If I have fate, I''ll meet naturally," Zhou said.


    "Can you give me your mobile phone number? I, I want to find a chance to thank you, otherwise I will feel sorry." Xiaojie hesitated.


    With some expectation in his eyes.


    "Just like just now, next time, if you meet me again, it will prove that we are really destined." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Tonight, it seems to be an affair in the eyes of others, but it''s very simple for him. Even if a man is bullied like this, he won''t stand idly by.


    But the man was bullied. He still didn''t dare to think about the picture.


    "Well, you can''t refuse me next time."


    Xiaojie blushed as if she had something to say.


    Zhou Tian thought, the whole Jiangbei is very big, and the community here is far from Jiangbei medical college. If you can meet it again, it''s really fate.


    Practitioners care most about fate, that is, the so-called Providence.


    Zhou Tian turned and left, but Xiaojie hugged her behind, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    "Don''t move, just a few seconds."


    Three seconds later, Xiaojie directly released Zhou Tian and ran upstairs.


    Zhou Tian can feel her inner uneasiness, fear and panic.


    "Women, especially beautiful women, are always looked around by a group of tigers and wolves. It''s really hard." Zhou Tian sighed in his heart.


    When he returned to Mingjiang KTV again, it was already 10:30.


    "It''s time for Xiaoxue to go back. She will have class tomorrow." Zhou Tian thought in his heart.


    As soon as she entered the private room, Xiao Xiuer stared at her dissatisfied eyes and hummed, "I haven''t met anyone who can go to the bathroom for an hour. Do you have any difficulty?"


    "Xiaoxiu''er, stop talking. My cousin must have a reason. He won''t leave me here alone." Li Xue hurriedly explained.


    Zhou Tian just smiled faintly, ignored it, returned to his position and sat down. As for saving people just now, he didn''t want to mention it.


    On the side, Xiaoxiu seems to smell something, then looks at Zhou Tian and disdains to say, "it''s useless. Xiaoxue is still making excuses for you lecherous!"


    "Little Xiu''er, what''s the matter?" Li Xue was startled.


    "He has other women''s perfume on his body!"

 Chapter 88

    "Little Xiu, we will spray more or less perfume on seven of us. Maybe you heard the wrong thing, maybe." Li Xue obviously did not believe it.


    Xiao Xiu stood up with anger. "My nose has never been wrong! I have a clear distinction between the perfume smell of seven of us. I am faint fragrance of jasmine, you have some sweet scented osmanthus fragrance, Xiao Qing is tulips fragrance, little Yin is peach blossom flavor......"


    Zhou Tian was stunned. Is this girl a dog? His nose is so sensitive. Although he can do this, he is a practitioner, and Xiao Xiuer is gifted.


    Li Xue was stunned when she saw that Xiao Xiuer said it methodically and looked at Zhou Tian, "cousin, you, did you really go on a date with a woman just now?"


    Zhou Tian was silent.


    In the eyes of the people on the side, Sunday is undoubtedly the default.


    Li Xue blinked and said with a strong smile, "it''s nothing. My cousin is so handsome. It''s natural to have a girlfriend."


    "Xiaoxue''er, you''ve been worried about him for so long, but he didn''t say a word. You''re so angry with me!" xiaoxiu''er was indignant.


    "It''s rare to be so happy tonight. Let''s have a drink!"


    Xiaoxiu''er said the word "happy" very seriously. She was really uncomfortable. Just now Zhou Tiancai left for 20 minutes, her good friend Li Xue began to be out of her mind and difficult to sit and stand. After half an hour, she finally couldn''t help calling. Her worried appearance made her feel distressed.


    The most irritating thing is that this man, cousin, didn''t say anything after he came back, even if he pulled an excuse and dealt with it.


    Zhou Tian naturally heard the dissatisfaction in her words. She said she was happy, but in fact she was disappointed.


    "Drink, OK, I''m just a little thirsty." Zhou Tian echoed.


    He often heard the old man say that when there was a bad atmosphere, he took out the wine, drank a few mouthfuls, opened the chatterbox, and nothing happened.


    Xiaoxiu''er''s face changed slightly. She was just dissatisfied. She didn''t drink much.


    But she couldn''t admit defeat in front of the annoying ghost Zhou Tian and shouted, "waiter, hurry to bring me the strongest wine here!"


    "Xiaoxiuer, can you really drink?" Li Xue was worried.


    "That''s natural! I started drinking when I was six years old! After I was ten years old, it was basically soaking in a wine jar! Not even my father! She threatened that her future son-in-law must be able to drink me!" Xiao Xiuer raised her chin and looked proud.


    "... I only tasted it once. I got drunk as soon as I drank it, and I got drunk for three days."


    Zhou Tian remembered that when he was in Zhongnan mountain, the old man banned him from drinking. He said he should quit drinking when he was young. Drinking more is easy to delay things.


    But when he was young, he was not so obedient. Once, when the old man left, he took out the thousands of days of drunkenness that the old man had treasured for many years, drank a full jar at one breath, and then slept for three days and nights.


    Hearing Zhou Tian say that she was drunk as soon as she drank, Xiao Xiuer finally put down her worry. Although her drinking capacity was not very good, at least she wouldn''t get drunk as soon as she drank.


    "Young man, you''d better drink less wine. Do you think you''re a genius drunkard like this girl! I tell you, people like me only come out in a hundred years!" said little Xiuer.


    On the side, Li XueYue felt that they were unreliable.


    After about three minutes, the waiter brought three bottles of Scotch vodka.


    Li Xue looked up with a bottle of Scotch vodka. When she saw the alcohol level, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "this is drinking alcohol!"


    Xiaoxiu looked at it and the alcohol level was 95 degrees!


    She used to drink only fifty degrees of Baijiu before and three cups were drunk.


    "It''s all right. I should be able to have three drinks anyway. That smelly guy is estimated to get drunk as soon as he drinks. I should have no problem! Well, xiaoxiu''er, you''re absolutely no problem!" xiaoxiu''er cheered for herself silently.


    Zhou Tian didn''t care much about the idea of alcohol. When the lid was opened, a strong smell of wine spread.


    Zhou Tianwei smelled it and felt that the fragrance was not pure and monotonous. It was far less drunk than the old man''s thousand days.


    "Xiaoxiu''er, I think you''d better mix some drinks so that you won''t get drunk." Li Xue whispered.


    "I, I have no opinion."


    Xiaoxiu''er didn''t want to die, and she didn''t want to drink this pungent wine.


    Li Xue felt a little relieved and looked at Zhou Tian. She found that Zhou Tian had poured out a glass of wine and drank it, "cousin, have you drunk alone?"


    "Well, the wine is not very strong. It tastes OK." Zhou Tian said calmly.


    All of a sudden, xiaoxiu''er''s mind was extinguished. She also poured a glass of wine and wanted to learn to dry like a Sunday, but she kept beating drums in her heart. But he said, "indeed, this wine is not as strong as my home."


    "That guy must be dead! His face is not red and his heart is not jumping. He can pretend to be OK!"


    Little Xiuer hummed in her heart. Then she tried to endure her discomfort and dried up.


    "Cough, this wine......" Xiaoxiu''s face changed greatly.


    Vodka has just entered the throat, as if it was burned by fire. My throat is about to waste. Tears can''t stop flowing out, and there are rivers and seas in my stomach.


    "What''s the matter with this wine?" asked Zhou Tian.


    "The wine is really not very strong." Xiao Xiuer tried to resist discomfort and said.


    She was about to cry. Is this something for people to drink? It''s hard to drink and uncomfortable. She''s dizzy now.


    I want to drink some water or drink to dilute the taste, but I don''t want to lose to Zhou Tian.


    "Really all right?" Li Xue looked at them suspiciously.


    Other girls looked at each other. They also knew Xiao Xiuer''s drinking capacity. She didn''t drink so much on weekdays. Is it hidden?


    Another glass of wine was poured on Sunday. After shaking gently, it was stuffy again.


    "I can''t admit defeat! Xiaoxiu, you can do it!"


    Xiaoxiu''er also learned from Zhou Tian. She was straight and stuffy.


    It''s much better this time, but why does the head become so heavy?


    Xiaoxiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly she giggled, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Shall I go with you?" Li Xue asked with concern.


    She saw something wrong with xiaoxiuer.


    "No, what''s this wine? Keep drinking when I get back! Don''t get drunk tonight!"


    Xiaoxiu''er stood up and walked out with a shake.


    He was not too confused. When he went to the bathroom, he immediately changed his face and vomited out.


    He spat all over the floor.


    "It''s so uncomfortable. My head is so dizzy. Why did I drink? I don''t remember." little Xiu''er murmured, and her eyes were almost closed.


    The body was getting softer and softer. When she was about to fall, she put her hands around her waist.


    It was Sunday that he also saw that xiaoxiuer was drunk. The little girl couldn''t drink and had been trying to be brave there.


    In order to avoid anything, he followed.


    "You, who are you? You look a little handsome." Xiaoxiu opened her misty eyes and smiled.


    "This girl is very cute when she is drunk. She has changed a person."


    With a smile on Sunday, first clean her mouth with clean water and the residual vomit on her face, then hold her with one hand and gently rub her temples with the other hand, and a wisp of true Qi is slowly input.


    "It''s so comfortable. I seem to be flying in the sky."


    Xiao Xiuer put her hands around Zhou Tian''s neck and gently touched her cheeks on Zhou Tian''s face.


    "You make me very comfortable. You''re really good. I admire you."


    Little Xiuer looked at Zhou Tian and smiled foolishly.


    In the bathroom next door, a girl is also going to the bathroom.


    Hearing xiaoxiu''er''s words, she suddenly pricked up her ears and listened carefully. Did she even encounter the legendary toilet door incident?


    "Is this really exciting here? And are they not afraid to be heard like this?" the girl blushed. She even considered whether to let her boyfriend try it in the future.


    "I''ll give you a reward. Don''t move."


    Xiao Xiuer''s eyes were blurred and kissed Zhou Tian''s lips directly.


    Zhou Tian''s body was stiff at the same time. He was forced to kiss by a girl?!


    Xiaoxiu''er''s kissing skill is very green and astringent. Her little tongue bumps in her mouth all day.


    That feeling was very comfortable, so that Zhou Tianyi didn''t push Xiaoxiu away, and even couldn''t help catering to her.


    Xiuer''s lips are very soft, as she said, with a faint fragrance of jasmine.


    The girl next door heard intermittent kisses. Her face was red and her body was involuntarily soft. She didn''t dare to listen any more. She hurried away to find her boyfriend, otherwise she couldn''t sleep tonight.


    Zhou Tian and Xiao Xiuer were enjoying the treatment at the same time.


    They seemed to fall into a dream at the same time.


    Xiaoxiu''er was infused with Zhou Tian''s true Qi, and the whole person''s mind slowly recovered.


    When she woke up, her mind was blank. She was kissing someone. This was her first kiss, and this person was still the one she hated before!


    You can smell the faint fragrance of plants and trees from Zhou Tian''s body, coupled with the lingering blushing and heartbeat between your tongue, the whole person can''t help getting drunk and directly fell into Zhou Tian''s arms.


    They didn''t leave until they felt their tongues numb at last.


    The two people who recovered looked at each other and said nothing to each other. Thinking of the lingering just now, Xiao Xiuer was so ashamed that she directly buried her face in Zhou Tian''s arms.


    Zhou Tian was also surprised by his actions just now, but he would not regret anything.


    Lust is a natural manifestation of human beings.


    "Well, we should go out, or they will worry." Zhou Tian said.


    "You, how can you be like this? This is the women''s toilet."


    Little Xiu''er blushed, raised her head in Zhou tianhuai and said, "even if you like me, you can''t choose to be here, although others don''t necessarily refuse you."


    I can''t say a word on Sunday. Do you like it? It''s really not true. They just met for the first time today, and Xiaoxiu''s reaction is abnormal. It''s reasonable that she shouldn''t scream, push herself away and turn around and run away?

 Chapter 89

    "You, what''s the matter with your expression? What''s wrong with me?" Xiaoxiu asked suspiciously.


    Zhou Tian looked into Xiao Xiu''er''s eyes and wanted to see whether she was really awake or still drunk?


    "Are you all right?" Zhou Tian thought about it and asked.


    "I, I didn''t, you, don''t talk about it." Xiaoxiu still didn''t get up.


    "I just wanted to get drunk for you. Who knows you... Think about it yourself." Zhou Tian said softly.


    "Me, I took the initiative just now?"


    Little Xiuer twisted uneasily in Zhou Tian''s arms, and then said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal. It''s a big deal. You''ll be my person in the future!"


    Er... What kind of logic is this? Are girls like this now? It seems that we shouldn''t continue here with her. It''s better to go out quickly. Zhou Tian sighed in his heart and pushed Xiaoxiu away gently.


    "You, you don''t like me?" xiaoxiu''er responded.


    "How about we go out first?" Zhou Tian said helplessly.


    "No! You, you look into my eyes!"


    Xiaoxiu''er was dissatisfied with grinding her teeth and stared at Zhou Tian. She was so close to a man for the first time. Now she seems to be despised.


    "Your eyes are very big, very aura, very... Um!"


    Zhou Tian was kissed directly by Xiao Xiu''er as soon as he spoke.


    This time it was Zhou Tian''s turn to stare. He was forced to kiss by Xiao Xiuer twice!


    He even wondered if xiaoxiuer''s brain circuits were very different from ordinary people!


    Although he thought so, he shamelessly sank and even took the initiative. He wanted Xiaoxiu to understand what it would cost to dare to challenge a normal man.


    Ten minutes later, the two people separated again.


    Xiaoxiu''er was dizzy. She was hugged by Zhou Tian. She went out of the women''s toilet at an extreme speed and didn''t disturb others at all.


    When he came to the door of the private room, Zhou Tiancai put xiaoxiu''er down and sighed, "it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest early."


    Then, ignoring the little Xiuer who still didn''t respond, she went directly into the private room and brought Li Xue out.


    Who knows, as soon as Li Xue came out of the private room door, she was held by xiaoxiu''er. She looked lovely.


    They went to the side and talked about it before they came hand in hand.


    "Cousin, you see, it''s so late. If xiaoxiuer takes a taxi back, it''s easy to meet bad people. Moreover, xiaoxiuer drinks a lot of wine tonight, so it''s easy to have an accident, so..." Li Xue whispered.


    "So I need to take her home?" Zhou Tian shook his head.


    He doesn''t believe Xiao Xiuer will come to such a place alone, and she still needs a taxi? There must be a special driver waiting to pick her up.


    He didn''t point it out. After all, there was some confusion tonight. He couldn''t tell who took advantage of who.


    "I knew my cousin you were the best!" Li Xue smiled and said, "take me back to school first, and then take Xiao Xiuer home."


    Zhou Tian nodded.


    At 11:30, Li Xue was sent back to school on Sunday.


    As for xiaoxiuer, she never lived in school. She had her own special villa.


    Little Xiuer in the car was much quieter and didn''t talk much. She just kept looking at Zhou Tian and muttering. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Zhou Tian thought, will xiaoxiuer finally return to normal? I''m sorry to think of my previous extraordinary behavior?


    But he guessed wrong.


    "I don''t care! Anyway, you can''t give up all the time!" said xiaoxiu''er suddenly.


    I have a headache on Sunday. Do you use this word like this? And is there that degree between him and her?


    "My tongue still hurts now. You can''t refuse to admit it!" little Xiu''er muttered again.


    Zhou Tian really can''t refute this. If the first time is passive, the second time is that he himself enjoys it.


    "They don''t want you to be their boyfriend now, nor do they want you to take responsibility now, but you can''t escape me!" xiaoxiuer continued.


    Hearing this, Zhou Tiancai was a little relieved. Xiao Xiuer was finally normal.


    "After all, they are still young now." xiaoxiu''er blushed slightly.


    ... Zhou Tian had no hope for Xiao Xiuer''s normal IQ.


    When she arrived at xiaoxiuer''s own villa, she wanted to drive away on Sunday. Xiaoxiuer stood outside the car window and looked at him with tears in her eyes, which made him feel soft.


    "Well, I promise you, I won''t take the initiative to escape you." I had to roll down the window on Sunday.


    Xiao Xiu''er smiled, "I knew you would still like me! Otherwise, you wouldn''t care if I was hurt or not!"


    Zhou Tian suddenly felt that he was hit by Tianlei. Was this a routine given by a little girl?


    I think he has excellent medical skills, excellent martial arts and wisdom, but he has always stumbled on Xiao Xiuer.


    He couldn''t help thinking of a word the old man said to him that everyone will encounter two stars in this world, one is a blessing and the other is a nemesis.


    Is xiaoxiuer her nemesis? Zhou Tian''s thoughts have gone nowhere.


    "You, did you listen to others?"


    Xiaoxiu''er waved her fist discontentedly.


    "It''s a big deal. People will reward you!"


    "Ah? What are you talking about?" Zhou Tianxia realized.


    Little Xiuer''s bright red lips covered it again.


    Zhou Tian was completely stunned. This is the third time tonight! He was kissed three times by the same little girl!


    Now if xiaoxiuer is not his nemesis, he doesn''t believe it.


    This is clearly a goblin, but also a simple goblin. He came to him to harm his way of life.


    For the sake of his own Taoism, Zhou Tian naturally can''t admit defeat in this battle.


    Ten minutes after the battle, he successfully repelled the demon spirit.


    But he was also deeply hurt and hurried to drive away.


    Zhou Tian suddenly remembered that Mingxia joked with him that he was a Tang monk. It used to be a joke. Now it seems that Tang monk doesn''t know, but there are many female goblins around him!


    Xiao Xiu''er looked at Zhou Tian''s escape direction, covered her mouth and said discontentedly, "I''m so terrible, and don''t you like it very much? My tongue is killing me."


    "Xiao Qing''er is right. Kissing is really a wonderful thing. Hum! Don''t want to wipe your mouth and leave!"


    "But why don''t I hate him? He''s also a smelly man! No, he smells good and makes people feel at ease."


    Little Xiuer was thinking alone.


    Her cell phone rang, disturbing her wishful thinking.


    As soon as she saw someone calling, Xiao Xiuer frowned. She wanted to hang up directly, but finally chose to connect.


    "Xiaoxiu, where are you now? Why didn''t you go back with your uncle Lin tonight? Why didn''t you even answer your uncle Lin''s phone?"


    The voice of a middle-aged man came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    Little Xiuer nibbled her lips and said with a sneer, "do you still care about my life? How long have you not come to see me? You don''t remember yourself! Do you need me to tell you?"


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone before he continued: "Xiaoxiu, don''t play a little game. Where are you now? I''ll let your uncle Lin pick you up."


    "Uncle Lin, uncle Lin, he''s just a bodyguard you invited! I just report my whereabouts to you every day. You know, then it''ll be all right this day, and you won''t think of calling."


    Xiaoxiuer turned off her cell phone directly, squatted on the ground and gently scratched her fingers on the cold ground. In fact, what she wanted was always very simple.


    A moment later, the phone called again. Xiao Xiuer didn''t even look at it. She let her mobile phone ring all the time.


    A few minutes later, xiaoxiuer got up and walked back to the villa. In an instant, there was a commotion in the villa, and the telephone didn''t ring again.


    It was already one o''clock in the morning when he returned to the dormitory on Sunday. He was a little confused about what happened tonight. He had always been aiming at cultivating Taoism and had never moved any thoughts of men and women. But tonight, Xiao Xiuer let him understand that no matter how pure his heart and few desires, he was also a man and had seven emotions and six desires.


    "Old man, when you were young, were you the same as me now?"


    Then Zhou Tian gathered his mind, took out the Yellow Rune paper and began to draw the Qingxin rune. Every time he was restless, drawing the Qingxin Rune always made his mind quiet.


    The next morning, at the moment of the sun''s birth, Zhou Tian''s mind flashed. He finally had an answer to his worries all night.


    No matter what the seven emotions and six desires are, they are one of human nature. Just as the sun rises in the East, it is a natural truth. If he deliberately avoids the affairs of men and women, he will go against the way he practices.


    Zhou Tian wrote eight big words on the paper: intentional but unintentional, free and easy.


    Mental epiphany, cultivation is more refined.


    "Xiaoxiu''er, are you my nemesis or blessing?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    After washing and having a meal, he went to Jiangbei first hospital with the army on Sunday.


    This time, the exchange study between Jiangbei Medical College and Southwest Medical College was located in Jiangbei No. 1 college.


    Jiangbei first hospital is the largest hospital in Jiangbei and the strongest hospital in history. There are many patients coming and going every day. There are all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, which is very suitable for competition and communication.


    This time, the old Dean led the team himself, and the whole army was particularly depressed.


    In the past, teaching assistants like Zhou Tian would talk and laugh. Anyway, they just go to be spectators, and they can really learn a lot during the competition and communication.


    But this time, Southwest Medical College invited many powerful foreign aid in order to make Jiangbei medical college get the historical honor of three kneeling.


    The so-called gifted teaching assistant is also one of the foreign aid.


    Wang de once again invited Zhou Tian to participate in their so-called alliance, but Zhou Tian refused again.


    Finally, he left angrily and whispered with the others.


    Before he could catch his breath, the old president held another meeting again.


    In the conference room, the old president stood on the high platform and shouted, "today is the most important war between us and Southwest Medical College. I hope each of you can surpass the limit and win honor for Jiangbei medical college!"


    After listening to one sentence on Sunday, I was not interested. I turned and looked out of the window. It was much more interesting there.


    "Which of you is Sunday!"

 Chapter 90

    Three people suddenly came to the door of the conference room, and the youngest young man opened his mouth.


    Beside the youth was an old man and a middle-aged man.


    This voice successfully attracted all eyes, and the old Dean was no exception. After seeing the visitor, he frowned and said, "old Xiu, what are you doing in the conference room of Jiangbei medical college!"


    "Hey, hey, I heard you led the team this year. As an old friend, I naturally want to see you. Why, are you still cheering for them?" old man Xiu smiled.


    "Can''t you? Or are you afraid of old Xiu?" the old Dean sneered.


    "Tut Tut, such a big man is still stubborn. I''m here just to advise you not to have too much hope for these people, otherwise the higher the hope, the greater the disappointment."


    Old man Xiu deliberately glanced at the young people around him.


    The old Dean came over directly, stood in front of old man Xiu and said, "this time I personally led the team to recapture the honor of Jiangbei medical college! If your Southwest Medical College hadn''t relied on some so-called foreign aid for a few years, would you have the opportunity to stand in front of me and talk nonsense!"


    "Ha ha, I won''t argue with you. When the exchange competition starts, you will understand that it is inevitable for Jiangbei medical college to kneel three times." old man Xiu laughed a few times.


    The young man frowned, looked around the crowd and said, "who are you? Why, don''t you dare to stand up?"


    Wang De, sitting below, suddenly felt happy. Originally, he had always had a prejudice against Zhou Tian. The reason why he gathered many teaching assistants was to deal with the young man in front of him, but now, the young man obviously came towards Zhou Tian, which hit his heart.


    Zhou Tian took back his eyes and turned to the young man. He didn''t see any happiness or anger on his face. He just said calmly, "I''m right here. I''m afraid you can''t come to me."


    The young man followed his reputation and glanced at Zhou Tian sitting by the window. He disdained to say, "so you are this virtue. It seems that I came wrong this time!"


    The old Dean and old man Xiu looked at Zhou Tian at the same time, surprised and frightened.


    The old Dean had heard of Zhou Tian, but he had never seen Zhou Tian, and he had never seen Zhou Tian''s real medical skills with his own eyes.


    "Let me guess, are you the disciple of ghost end?" I saw through the identity of the young man in the blink of an eye.


    "You, how do you know?"


    The young man was very surprised. He didn''t even tell the master about his coming to Jiangbei. In front of him, a man about his size could recognize himself.


    Zhou Tian chuckled, "is it difficult to guess your identity? Do you want to know why?"


    The young man subconsciously replied, "why?"


    Zhou Tian looked away, looked out of the window and said with a smile, "because you have a disgusting smell like him. It smells bad."


    "You! How dare you insult my teacher!" the young man was angry and said, "I heard that you claimed to be the only descendant from Zhongnan mountain. Others may be deceived by you, but I don''t believe it. So I came here to see your medical skills!"


    "It''s OK to see medical skills. However, you''re not qualified to let your teacher come to see me."


    I don''t even bother to look at him on Sunday.


    He didn''t pay attention to the ghost, let alone his apprentice.


    "What an arrogant tone! To deal with a small person like you, where does my master need to come out in person! I Yan Zhen can defeat you! I will let you understand that only my master is worthy of the real descendant of Zhongnan mountain!" Yan Zhen glared.


    Zhongnanshan real descendant? Zhou Tian chuckles endlessly. Does he deserve it with his talent? When I studied medicine together in Sanqing palace in Zhongnan mountain, ghost Mo was just a humble existence. In terms of medical talent, I was better than others, let alone compared with him.


    "It seems that it is the world at the foot of the mountain that exposes the arrogant nature of the ghost. One of the top ten miracle doctors deserves to be called a miracle doctor with his medical skills, which is like a short man choosing a general."


    "You! Your tongue is sharp! How can a little person like you understand the excellence of my master''s medical skills! Ask those present who don''t recognize the reputation of my master''s ghost end!"


    Yan Zhen looked down at the crowd and looked arrogant.


    "Ghost Mo, is he the legendary miracle doctor? It is said that he used to stay in Jiangbei and left a lot of legends. Later, he chose to go to the imperial capital for development. It is said that in the imperial capital, he is also a guest of many dignitaries."


    "This young man should be a disciple of the ghost end! This is a great fortune! The future is unlimited!"


    "Compared with this young man, I''m more curious about this Sunday. Does he really come down from Zhongnan mountain? But there was no Zhou Tian in the miracle doctor who came down the mountain!"


    Everyone in the audience was in an uproar and talked one after another.


    In the medical field, the Zhongnanshan vein represented by the ghost group is undoubtedly the most conspicuous existence.


    "Go back and tell ghost Mo not to fool around under the banner of Zhongnan mountain, otherwise I will find him." Zhou Tian said softly.


    what! try every trick to mislead the public? Yan Zhen was so angry that he clenched his fist. In his mind, his teacher is a god like figure. Now he is said to be a charlatan. How can he stand it!


    "How dare you insult my teacher! I, Yan Zhen, will make you pay for your ignorance!" Yan angrily said.


    Zhou Tian looked back at him and said, "I wanted to say wait and see, but there''s nothing that can make me feel amazing, not even you."


    "I will challenge you in the exchange competition and beat you! I will let you understand the gap between you and my master!"


    The young man Yan Zhen turned and left, and the middle-aged man followed him.


    Old man Xiu looked at Zhou Tian with a smiling face and said, "you may not know. Yan Zhen''s medical skills and accomplishments are even admired by the three famous doctors."


    "Well, then what?" Zhou Tian said faintly.


    The old man''s face stiffened, then smiled and said, "if it''s really a hero, I''ve heard that you''re just a teaching assistant of Jiangbei medical college?"


    "Old man Xiu! What do you mean! Do you want to dig a corner in front of me!" the old Dean angrily said.


    The old man hasn''t seen him for several years. He doesn''t pay attention to himself more and more.


    Old man Xiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What''s wrong? Young talents like him are casting pearls in your Jiangbei medical college. Only our Southwest Medical College can give him the brightest future."


    "Fuck you! Do you have the qualification of Southwest Medical College? Do you want us two old friends to have a competition? I''ll see what you''ve learned in recent years!" the old Dean shouted.


    Some people who knew the old Dean well underground couldn''t help whispering.


    "I heard from my teacher that now the old Dean is soaking in traditional Chinese medicine every day, especially good at acupuncture and moxibustion. He can be said to be the first traditional Chinese medicine in Jiangbei."


    "I don''t think so. You haven''t heard of the name of old man Xiu, but you must know that thirty years ago, a crazy old man treated many diseases called terminal diseases with various strange treatment methods."


    "I heard that the crazy old man and our old president were both talented doctors of Jiangbei Medical College and strong competitors for the next president, but the crazy old man treated diseases with insects! He was immediately criticized as a crook and disqualified from the president''s competition."


    "Is it difficult that the crazy old man is the old man in front of us?"


    Zhou Tianlai was interested in treating diseases with insects. He once heard the old man say that in miaojiang, people there will cultivate many insects and insects. Each insect and insect has extraordinary ability, which can be used to cure diseases and save people, or to harm people.


    In addition, there is a treatment method of attacking poison with poison in Miao Xinjiang. However, in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, both of these two treatments have been criticized as crooked ways, rejected and can not be carried forward.


    The old man Xiu, who was watched by the public, looked at the old Dean and said with a smile: "it was not because my medical skills were not as good as you that I lost to you, but my medical skills were not recognized. Those old guys were stereotyped and unchanged. No wonder our traditional Chinese medicine will decline day by day."


    The old Dean looked slightly changed and said angrily: you also mean to mention that year! You used living people as an experiment! You can''t count the number of patients who died by your hand! "


    "Hum! Those people are incurably ill. They all agree to let me treat them. I just treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor. What''s wrong with that? If I don''t save them, they don''t want to die!" old man Xiu disdained.


    Over the years, he has been holding a breath, a resentment, a anger. He wants to prove to the whole medical community that his medical skills can also cure diseases and save people!


    "OK! But you still want to promote your harmful medicine in Jiangbei medical college! This undoubtedly touches the bottom line! Otherwise, the master would not have chosen me to take over Jiangbei medical college!"


    "Since my medicine can cure and save people, why can''t it be carried out! The old stubborn master knows that there is no distinction between good and evil in the medicine. Whoever can cure and save people is a good prescription!"


    Zhou Tian listened to the debate between the two of them. Instead, he was more inclined to fix the old man. That sentence is a good recipe for curing the disease and saving people. No doubt it came to the point.


    Since ancient times, there have been too many conformist doctors who know how to treat patients and save people according to the records in medical books, but they don''t think about the essence of treating patients and saving people.


    The old Dean and old man Xiu represent two kinds of people, one is a doctor who adheres to the rules and abides by the valuable experience handed down by his ancestors, and the other is a doctor who dares to open up a new road and does not stick to the form of saving people.


    Of course, opening up a new road is too much for old man Xiu, but now doctors have great courage to learn from insects and insects in miaojiang and learn to fight poison with poison.


    The reason why their medicine King''s pulse can be inherited all the time is that there is no fixed method of treatment in the inheritance of the medicine king. This kind of treatment can be, and that kind of treatment is not feasible.

 Chapter 91

    Old man Xiu talked to the old Dean again and left, because they all knew that such an argument was meaningless and would not have any end.


    Knowing that two old friends don''t fight each other when they meet makes them not used to it.


    After the old Dean emphasized some things again, he left Sunday alone.


    In such a large conference room, only Zhou Tian and the old Dean are independent.


    "I know you, but I haven''t had the opportunity to talk to you personally. If the young man named Yan Zhen hadn''t challenged you today, maybe I wouldn''t see you."


    The old Dean''s words are easy to misunderstand.


    But Zhou Tian smiled and nodded. He knew that the old Dean was just telling the truth, and for him, he preferred this kind of openness.


    "I''ve only heard about your medicine King''s pulse, but I''m not impressed," the old Dean continued.


    Zhou Tian still nodded with no displeasure on his face. He wouldn''t care what the world thought of their medicine King pulse.


    "In those days, ghost Mo went down Zhongnan mountain with others. To tell the truth, at their age, they can really be called genius. But they are arrogant, and they are dignitaries and dignitaries. They are far from disdaining to see doctors for some ordinary people. They are less frivolous and tolerant of their actions. Although they are geniuses, I don''t like them They. "


    Although the old Dean''s temples are gray, his heroic character can be seen in words. He won''t bend around, but will go straight.


    Although Zhou Tian doesn''t agree with his medical philosophy, he still appreciates his character.


    "I don''t know what your medical skills are, but even if you have surpassed ghost, you have to be careful of him. Although I am old, I am not blind. That ghost''s medical skills are not the top of that wave of people, but the most resourceful one. I don''t live up to that ghost."


    As soon as the chatterbox was opened, the old Dean directly moved two chairs and motioned to sit down on Sunday.


    Zhou Tian also had an impression of the ghost end, otherwise he wouldn''t have made a mockery just now.


    He remembered clearly that in the year when ghost Mo went down the mountain, everyone else sighed and prepared their luggage to go down the mountain, but ghost Mo actually knelt down and kowtowed from the ladder behind the Sanqing palace, trying to climb to the top of the mountain to prove his determination.


    At that time, the old man stood on the side and watched coldly without stopping. Finally, the ghost fainted because of lack of strength. The old man went to cure him. At that time, many people said that the old man would make an exception and choose him to tell the truth. He didn''t think much of Zhou Tian. His talented teaching assistant had real achievements, and he had seen it with his own eyes just now, Even some professors can''t compare with him. They really live up to the name of genius, but he has never heard of Zhou Tian''s medical skills.


    Zhou Tian took a deep look at Wang de and looked at a pair of father and daughter sitting on the steps outside the court.


    Since he was in the conference room just now, he saw the father and daughter from the window, and now he sees them again.


    According to the old man, this is both medical fate and life.


    Wang de was surprised. He was really trying to deceive Zhou Tian and deliberately made the situation more serious.


    Because he knows that as long as he can beat the talented assistant of Southwest Medical College in the assistant exchange competition, they will not be involved even if they lose the last three finals.


    In the middle of the field, Yan Zhen and Xu Jinghe are at war, full of gunpowder.


    "I heard you came here to challenge Zhou Tian. Unfortunately, I won''t let you get what you want! You are doomed to go back to the imperial capital this time!" Xu Jinghe took the lead in opening his mouth.


    Yan Zhen was slightly surprised and said, "in my information, your relationship with Zhou Tian is not so good. Why do you need to be a shield for him?"


    "You''re right. I did have a holiday with him. This time I stopped you, but I didn''t want to give you the chance of this challenge! Because I want to defeat him here! Wash away the shame!"


    Xu Jinghe''s words contain strong anger and self-confidence. In order to help him overcome Zhou Tian, his second uncle spared no effort to spend all his life teaching all his medical skills. Even his master found another famous doctor to teach him his medical skills. It can be said that he has learned all the medical skills of the three famous doctors in Jiangbei alone, and his medical level has been completely transformed.


    "That''s interesting. Well, I''ll beat you first and then challenge Zhou Tian!"


    Yan Zhen''s words are also full of confidence. Even among the younger generation of imperial capital, his medical skills are among the best.


    "Well, how about a decisive victory?"


    "It''s up to you!"


    At the moment when the two were in the strongest war, an old man came in. His name was LV Qing. He was the referee in charge of the exchange game in the teaching assistant area.


    "Since you two are going to have a competition, I have a difficult disease here. Whoever can cure the patient in the fastest and best way will win." Lv Qingdao.


    Yan Zhen has no opinion with Xu Jinghe and nature.


    LV Qing immediately ordered it. Soon after, two medical staff pushed the patient over.


    Yan Zhen and Xu Jinghe looked at each other. They all snorted and walked quickly towards the patient.


    The patient was covered with red spots and was unconscious.


    After they examined the patient, their faces changed slightly. This difficult disease is really unusual.


    Neither of them spoke first, but fell into thinking.


    LV Qing shook his head slightly and came out and said, "because this disease is special, for the sake of fairness, I have a case here for your reference."


    The two men were obviously a little relieved. Although they saw that they were greasy, they didn''t dare to make a rash assertion.


    On the side, Wang de was a little puzzled. He looked at Zhou Tian and said, "can you see what disease the patient has committed? They are both medical geniuses. This disease even bothers them."


    Zhou Tian chuckled, "this disease is not difficult, the difficult thing is to know the origin of this disease."

 Chapter 92

    Wang De is stupid. What does that mean? Why can''t he understand! Is the origin of the disease still related to treatment?


    Seeing Wang De''s puzzled appearance, Zhou Tian didn''t explain too much, but turned away and walked towards the father and daughter sitting on the ladder.


    In the center of the field, after Yan Zhen and Xu Jinghe got the case, they quickly looked through it and checked the patient again. They knew everything about each other.


    Before that, they did not understand why the patient had red spots all over his body. If it was just a skin disease, why would he fall into a coma?


    Now after seeing the case, they know that the patient has been to the plateau before and was bitten by a red spider called plateau red, and then he will look like this.


    Although they have never seen this special creature, they have heard of it.


    It is said that the spider was originally just an ordinary spider, but somehow it mutated. It not only has strong toxicity, but also has terrible speed. Fortunately, the number of plateau red is very rare.


    Now that you know the disease, you can start to think of treatments.


    In particular, Xu Jinghe couldn''t control the happy look on his face. His master Mingchuan once treated patients bitten by plateau red, and also recorded the incident and treatment.


    Yan Zhen''s face is rather ugly. Although he also knows the creature of plateau red and the idea of treatment, he has not practiced in real cases, so he is not sure of winning.


    "It seems that I won this time!"


    Xu Jinghe has written his treatment plan on paper.


    "Originally, I wanted to save this pill for use in the showdown with Zhou Tian, but now I can only expose it in advance." Yan Zhen said secretly in his heart.


    Then he chuckled, "do you need any treatment for such a simple disease? I can cure him with a pill!"


    Xu Jinghe''s face changed greatly, and the crowd around him also talked one after another.


    "What! A pill can cure the disease! Does he really think his pill is a fairy pill? This is to impress the public!"


    "I don''t think so. I''ve heard that his master is the ghost end of one of the top ten miracle doctors, and the ghost end comes from the medicine King''s door. It''s not impossible to refine some pills."


    "But the medicine king can''t refine the elixir in one pulse! Otherwise they will all rise in the daytime?"


    Xu Jing calmed down and disdained to say, "I don''t believe that your pill can really cure this disease!"


    "Really? Then polish your eyes and see clearly how I can create a miracle!" Yan Zhen''s eyes are full of confidence.


    This pill was not refined by him. Even his master ghost can''t refine this pill alone. This pill is made by ten great doctors together and has incredible power.


    LV Qing came over and said, "can I check this pill?"


    Yan Zhen handed the pill to LV Qing. He didn''t believe that LV Qing, a silent nobody, could see anything.


    LV Qing put the pill under his nose, smelled it, slightly closed his eyes, then looked at Yan Zhen and said, "where did you get this pill? This pill should not be refined at your level."


    Yan Zhen was slightly surprised, but said with a smile: "how, as long as I can cure this disease, does it matter where the pill comes from?"


    LV Qing was not angry and said, "in that case, I have nothing to say. Please try it first."


    Xu Jinghe has no opinion on this decision. If this pill can really cure the disease, his prescription will become a joke.


    Yan Zhen went over and took the pill to the patient.


    Many people are looking forward to witnessing the birth of miracles.


    Only Zhou Tianzheng came to the ladder and looked at the strange father and daughter.


    Father and daughter sat tightly together, the girl looked into the distance quietly, and the man looked at her quietly.


    The man is in his thirties, but his hair is a little white, his hands are full of cocoons, and his eyes are very soft, as if he melted his daughter in his eyes.


    The girl is about ten years old. She can''t see the childlike innocence of that age on her face, but a kind of indifference to see through the world.


    The father and daughter just looked at Zhou Tian and didn''t speak. They continued to be silent.


    Zhou Tian can only open his mouth to break the silence, "if you tell me your condition, maybe I can help you heal."


    The girl still didn''t speak. The man opened his mouth and then closed it.


    In the face of this situation, Zhou Tian sighed. Originally, he wanted to take a pulse for the girl to determine his diagnosis. Now he can only determine it through the divine eye.


    God opened his eyes and looked around the girl to find out the origin of the disease.


    I saw a bug in the girl''s heart. It was very small, about a centimeter long and red. It could not be detected even with the most advanced instruments.


    Even on Sunday, if you just feel your pulse, you can''t get more information, because the worm''s heartbeat is synchronized with the girl''s heartbeat!


    Now that he knew the cause, Zhou Tian was sure that he could cure the girl. As soon as he was about to speak, Wang de ran over eagerly.


    Wang De''s arrival startled the father and daughter on the ladder. The girl got up and left directly, and the man also caught up.


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly, ignored Wang De, took two steps directly and said, "wait a minute, I can cure the girl''s disease. I know your disease is caused by the red bug. If you believe me, please continue to wait here."


    The man stopped, but the girl didn''t even look back. The man smiled apologetically at Zhou Tian and hurried to catch up.


    Zhou Tian watched them leave with a rather unhappy look. He looked at Wang De, "why, what''s the matter again? Will it be decided so soon?"


    "More than that! Yan Zhen is so powerful! He can cure the disease with only one pill! It''s terrible!"


    Wang demingxian has not recovered from the shock just now.


    Zhou Tian frowned and felt that things were not simple. Yan Zhen''s medical skills were obviously not so powerful. How could he complete the treatment in this short time.


    Moreover, the disease caused by plateau red needs several courses of treatment to be well treated, and the time spent is far more than this.


    While walking, Wang de explained what had just happened one by one.


    It turned out that Yan Zhen took the pill to the patient for only five minutes. The patient''s face gradually ruddy, and the red spots all over his body disappeared. The whole person jumped up and nothing happened!


    In order to determine this miracle, LV Qing even found professional instruments to test the patients. The results showed that all indicators were normal and even healthier than ordinary people.


    Now everything is not calm! On weekdays, many people say how magical the legendary Zhongnan mountain is and how magical the medicine of the medicine king is, but few people have seen it with their own eyes.


    But now they see! The rumored miracle was performed in front of them.


    If LV Qing had not been upright in the referee, some people might doubt whether all this was a play played by someone with a heart.


    Zhou Tian''s face turned blue as he listened. Finally, he scolded: "what a bastard! Can you give that pill to the patient at will!"


    Wang de wondered, "since you can cure a disease, why can''t you eat? As long as you can cure a disease, it''s better than anything?"


    Zhou Tian glanced at Wang de and didn''t bother to waste his lips with him.


    Others don''t know the secret of the pill, but he knows!


    At the beginning, the old man had a whim to directly refine the legendary longevity pill, which can make people take it and live forever.


    Unfortunately, it still ended in failure. Changsheng pill is only suitable for legend.


    Later, in order to avoid the prying eyes of people with a heart, the old man developed a simple version of Changsheng pill. This pill has no anti heaven ability of immortality, but can directly restore a dying person who is seriously ill.


    This seems to be a great feat, but the old man told him that this pill has serious sequelae. The reason why this pill can have such powerful effect is that this pill can stimulate human potential and obtain instant healing ability by burning human potential.


    In other words, this pill is at the cost of burning a person''s life. Whoever takes this pill will inevitably reduce his life!


    The old man thought this pill was terrible. He named it "death pill". He originally wanted to destroy the pill, but such a magical pill was lost, which was not in line with the purpose of their medicine king, so the old man finally hid the prescription of death pill.


    Unexpectedly, now the death pill has been refined and regarded as a fairy pill!


    If this kind of death pill is refined in large quantities, Zhou Tianguang feels terrible when he thinks about it.


    About why the death pill was stolen, Zhou Tian guessed that it must be one of the so-called top ten miracle doctors who stole when the old man wasn''t paying attention, and then took the death pill prescription down the mountain.


    As for whether there is any conspiracy or not, Zhou Tian has no time to think about it at this time.


    When they arrived on Sunday, there were more and more people around. Obviously, they came here to witness the so-called miracle, and many people still talked about it.


    "What a miracle! You didn''t see that the man who was in a coma got better after taking the pill. He didn''t get sick at all!"


    "Really? I don''t believe it! A pill has such a terrible effect? If it does, the medical world won''t set off a huge wave!"


    "Yes, if so, what medical skills will you learn in the future? It''s easy to change it into alchemy. It''s not easy to get rid of the disease directly with a pill."


    Zhou Tian directly lined up the crowd and came to Yan Zhen. He looked calm and said, "that pill was refined by your master''s ghost end?"


    Yan Zhen wanted to show off and said proudly, "of course! Except that my master can refine this kind of elixir, no one else has this ability!"


    "Good, good." Zhou Tian''s anger was hard to suppress and said, "when you go back to the imperial capital, remember to tell ghost Mo that I will find him for a while on Sunday and take back everything he learned from Zhongnan mountain!"


    Although Zhou Tian looked as usual, Yan Zhen felt the murderous spirit contained in the words and couldn''t help feeling a little panic, but he still pretended to be calm and said, "what are you! You deserve to meet my master! If you have the ability, you can surpass me first!"


    "Well, I''ll show you what real medicine is!"

 Chapter 93

    LV Qing didn''t talk nonsense. He directly asked the medical staff to carry the next patient.


    Yan Zhen came forward and pretended to check, but he was laughing in his heart. No matter what disease, he still had a pill in his arms. As long as he had this pill, he could surpass Zhou Tian.


    Although this is somewhat invincible, does he care?


    On the side, Xu Jinghe saw Yan Zhen with that confident smile and deep frown. He didn''t even know how to lose the victory or defeat just now. That pill was really magical.


    He can''t deny that he hates Zhou Tian, but now he hopes Zhou Tian can win. At least, he doesn''t want Zhou Tian to lose in the hands of others.


    "You all know the rules, so let''s start." Lv Qingdao.


    Yan Zhen looked at Zhou Tian with a smile. "I really don''t know where you come from. Do you think I have only one pill?"


    Zhou Tian looked at him coldly, as if he were a dead man, "fairy pill? Since it''s a fairy pill, why don''t you take it yourself!"


    Yan Zhen was slightly surprised. Did Zhou Tian see the clue of this pill? It''s impossible. It''s made by the top ten miracle doctors. So far, this pill hasn''t shown its true face in front of the world. It''s so powerful that it can''t be easily seen through.


    "What do you mean? The elixir is used to cure diseases and save people. I have no disease and no disaster. Why do I need to take the elixir? Isn''t it a waste?" Yan Zhen said.


    LV Qing also frowned when he heard this. If Yan Zhen had always had that pill, the so-called competition would become a joke. However, due to the competition rules, he could not intervene directly.


    Zhou Tian mocks and chuckles, and then writes down his prescription on paper.


    Seeing that Zhou Tian finally started to prescribe a prescription, Yan Zhen put down his worries. He was sure to win the competition! Originally, he was afraid that Zhou Tian had any special cards, but now, no matter what prescription Zhou Tian wrote, he can''t compare with his pill!


    Yan Zhen took out another pill from his arms, proudly spread it out in the palm of his hand, and then looked around at the people, "everyone, next, you will witness again what is a real miracle!"


    "What! He also has a pill! Can even the pill be mass produced now?"


    "Not necessarily, as like as two peas do, they haven''t tried it yet, and how they are effective," he said.


    "If it''s the elixir just now, he''ll win! What prescription can be more magical than a elixir!"


    Yes, what prescription can bring more miracles than a pill? LV Qing sighed in her heart.


    Zhou Tian''s face remained unchanged.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Yan Zhen has a bad feeling in his heart. Zhou Tian must know the power of his elixir, but why does he look as stable as Mount Tai? It seems that he is about to win.


    "Are you afraid? Do you think only pills can cure diseases and save people? The medical path is far broader than you think." Zhou Tiandao.


    "You! I want to see what you take to win my elixir!" Yan Zhen was furious and looked at LV Qing. "This elixir is my prescription! As long as you take this elixir, you can ensure that the patient will not be invaded by all diseases!"


    LV Qing hesitated for a moment, took the pill and sighed. It was so far that the victory or defeat had been decided.


    As for the prescription prescribed by Zhou Tian, he didn''t even look at it. He wanted to take the pill to the patient. As long as the pill was effective, Yan Zhen won the competition.


    Yan Zhen showed a proud smile. As long as he took this pill, as long as he didn''t die, he would wake up and have no diseases!


    Zhou Tian stepped forward in front of LV Qing and said with a smile, "why, don''t you need to see the prescription I wrote?"


    LV Qing''s face changed slightly and still said, "young man, I know you are very confident in your medical skills. Your prescription may really save people, but is there a simpler method than a pill?"


    "You can see for yourself."


    The smile on Zhou Tian''s face is still the same, pill? It''s really amazing, but medicine is even more magical!


    "Zhou Tian! What trick do you want to play!" Yan Zhen panicked for some reason.


    "What an interesting young man."


    LV Qing suddenly smiled and took Zhou Tian''s prescription and looked at it.


    At a glance, the smile on LV Qing''s face solidified instantly, as if she saw something incredible. She couldn''t return to her mind for a long time.


    "What prescription did you prescribe!" the uncertainty in Yan Zhen''s heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Wait a moment, don''t you know? Why, have you lost confidence in your so-called elixir?" Zhou Tian said calmly.


    LV Qing closed the paper and looked at Zhou Tian. His eyes were still shocked. "Young man, are you sure this can really cure the patient?"


    "Give it a try. It''s all right."


    "OK, let me open my eyes!"


    LV Qing laughed and then ordered a medical staff nearby to get back the things for treatment.


    The paramedic was stunned after listening.


    "What are you doing? Don''t go quickly!"


    LV Qing scolded lightly. He couldn''t wait to witness the real miracle.


    The medical staff recovered and hurried away.


    Yan Zhen looked at the situation in front of him and said to himself, "no matter what prescription you prescribe, you can''t compare with my elixir!"


    "In that case, why are you in a hurry?" Lv Qing said.


    The onlookers outside were even more confused. They really didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd on Sunday. Was there a more shocking and convincing treatment than a pill?


    On the high platform outside the crowd, Bai ningrou is watching the competition in the center of the field with a middle-aged man.


    "Girl, is that the man you expected so much on that Sunday? He is so young that he can really cure your grandfather''s illness?" the middle-aged man asked.


    Bai Ning Rou smiled and said, "of course, his daughter has witnessed his medical skills. She can definitely cure grandpa''s strange disease, and he saved his daughter''s life from hell."


    The middle-aged man is Bai ningrou''s father, Bai zhanye!


    "Father, my daughter told you that in the imperial incense garden, the old man also said that he can cure all diseases in the world unless there is no cure!" Bai ningrou continued.


    For today''s opportunity, Bai ningrou did her best to let her father come here.


    "Alas, only you know whether the old man recommends him like this. Your father can believe your words, but your uncles and uncles..."


    Bai zhanye sighed that every family has a difficult Scripture to read.


    Bai ningrou''s face was also ugly. If it weren''t for this reason, why should she try her best.


    "If he can defeat the so-called gifted teaching assistant this time, even if his father does everything, he will give him a chance to treat your grandfather. Otherwise, I will go to the gifted teaching assistant to get a so-called elixir." Bai zhanye said.


    Since just now, they have witnessed everything on the high platform. They have also witnessed the elixir of Yan Zhen''s recovery.


    Bai ningrou''s face was filled with joy, and then she looked at Zhou Tian in the crowd and said secretly, you must win! Even for me.


    A moment later, the paramedic came back panting.


    Different from just now, there was a cup of black liquid in the hands of the medical staff, emitting a familiar smell.


    LV Qing took the cup, sniffed it, nodded and said, "this is really the good medicine you need."


    "Take it directly." Zhou Tian said calmly.


    Yan Zhen''s heart itched. He urgently wanted to know what kind of prescription Zhou Tian wrote, which could make LV Qing think that the prescription was more magical than his elixir.


    no way! You can''t go on like this!


    Yan Zhen stepped forward two steps to the patient and said, "why bother! As long as you take the elixir, you can declare the victory or defeat of this competition!"


    Yan Zhen wants to directly take the pill to the patient. At that time, no matter what prescription is prescribed on Sunday, this result cannot be changed.


    But when he was about to do it, he had an extra hand on his shoulder. Gently press and hold him down, so that he could not move. The voice of Zhou Tian came from his ears.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Ghost, did you cultivate an apprentice like you?"


    LV Qing also smiled and took the liquid in the cup to the patient.


    For Yan Zhen, he really doesn''t like it. The competition here is medical skills, but Yan Zhen uses a mysterious pill at the critical moment to directly cure all diseases, and the pill is not refined by himself. Such a competition can''t reflect the level of medical skills at all.


    "You! Hum! Then I''ll see what you can do! Even if the mysterious potion can cure the patient''s disease, it''s just tied with me!" Yan Zhen hum.


    Zhou Tian smiled but didn''t say anything. The method of curing diseases and saving people has never been the same. At the beginning, the old man hid the prescription of the death pill because he was worried that after having the death pill, all doctors would change to alchemy instead of exploring real medicine.


    After taking the black liquid, the patient coughed a few times, then spit out a large piece of dirt, and the whole person finally woke up slowly.


    Really! This is the real miracle! LV Qing was shocked and speechless.


    The medical staff in charge of taking things was also completely stunned. No one knew the origin of the black liquid better than him.


    "How could it be! What did you give the patient?"


    Yan Zhen was also stupid. His pill was made by the top ten miracle doctors together, but Zhou Tian''s prescription was obviously some common drugs, and he couldn''t see the reason for the black liquid.


    Zhou Tian loosened Yan Zhen''s hand and said coldly, "if all the diseases in the world can only be treated with the elixir in your hand, do we still need to study medicine! Your understanding of medicine is too shallow!"


    "I don''t believe it! Your so-called potion must have been prepared with many medicinal materials!"


    Yan Zhen stepped forward and grabbed the paper with the prescription


    He stared at the boss with only one word written on it.


    Vinegar!


    The so-called black potion is vinegar! Vinegar for seasoning in the kitchen!

 Chapter 94

    "It''s impossible!" Yan Zhen shouted back!


    He really doesn''t believe that a little vinegar can cure a disease! Is this insulting his IQ! A fool would believe that such a thing happened!


    Treating the sick and saving people is not that simple.


    For example, the pill in his hand takes a lot of time just looking for medicinal materials. Some medicinal materials are only available in deep mountains and forests.


    After having medicinal materials, he still needs to refine them. His teacher, Guimo, together with nine other miracle doctors, spent three months to successfully refine the first batch of pills! Even now, his master is not competent to refine this pill.


    And Sunday was just vinegar? Can you save people?


    Don''t say Yan Zhen didn''t believe it. The crowd immediately burst into an uproar.


    "I heard you right! Vinegar! I thought it was a panacea! There is a whole bottle of vinegar in my kitchen!"


    "Cut! I don''t believe it! This must be a coincidence! Otherwise, it was deliberately made for us to see! If vinegar can cure diseases and save people, then we doctors have learned the medical skills we have learned for many years from dogs."


    "However, this is not impossible. The way of medicine is ever-changing. I heard the old people say before that even fecal water can be used to cure diseases and save people. Although vinegar is simple, it is only a condiment and may also treat a special condition."


    Some people remain rational, others are angry.


    They are all medical students. Although they don''t personally feel the pulse for the patient, traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing, asking and cutting. They can also see a clue when they stand on the side.


    The patient''s skin color was normal just now, and there was no wound bitten by poisonous insects all over his body. It could not be because of poisoning. How can he be cured by spitting out the filth in his stomach!


    Xu Jinghe also stayed where he was and used vinegar as a treatment. If he heard it at ordinary times, he would just listen to it as a story, but now he saw it with his own eyes!


    Even if he hates Sunday, he has to admit that the guy''s medical skills are really incredible.


    The medical staff in charge of taking vinegar stood up and said, "this is really vinegar! I just took it out from the kitchen in front of many chefs. I can testify!"


    As soon as he said this, there was a rumor attack.


    "What can you represent as a small medical worker? Maybe you are one of your associates!" the speaker is from Southwest Medical College.


    "Yes, really when we Southwest Medical College people are so easy to cheat!"


    LV Qing put away his smile and looked at Zhou Tian and said, "now I need you to come out and explain. Of course, I''m also very curious."


    On Sunday, he looked around and said slowly, "don''t you just want me to give a statement, then I''ll let you know how amazing real medicine is!"


    Zhou Tian came to the patient, grabbed his hand and said, "when I examined him just now, I found that his pulse was disordered, his five Qi was out of tune, or even reversed. He was not poisoned, poisoned, or bitten by poisonous insects and snakes."


    "But who says that he can''t be poisoned like this? If I guess correctly, when he eats, he eats indiscriminately. His stomach is full, but the toxicity is brewing in his body."


    At this point, some doctors have heard a little.


    Yan Zhencai doesn''t believe such words! Disdain: "do you mean to say food poisoning? If it''s really food poisoning, why can''t even the hospital check it out!"


    "If everything can be checked out with instruments, what do you have to learn traditional Chinese medicine!" Zhou Tian looked at Yan Zhen coldly.


    Yan Zhen was speechless for a moment, because his teacher Guimo was a traditional Chinese medicine, and the mysterious elixir was also a product of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Looking at the crowd again on Sunday, Lang Sheng said: "since ancient times, there has been a concept in traditional Chinese medicine, Qi! The five Qi are out of tune, or even reversed and retrograde, because after food is mixed with each other, toxic gas is produced like fermentation. You can call this disease Qi poison."


    "Do you think you can deceive us with such a set of words? What gas poison is clearly your own fabricated words!" Yan was angry.


    Before, in order to defeat Xu Jinghe, he had wasted a pill. If he could not defeat Zhou Tian in medicine, he would waste a pill in vain. After returning to the imperial capital, his master would never easily bypass him.


    "Want to see the evidence? OK, I''ll give you the evidence!"


    Zhou Tian sneered, replaced the needle with his finger, quickly tapped the acupoint behind the patient, and then took a sudden pat.


    The patient could not help but open his mouth and spit out a mass of gas. The gas was not invisible and colorless, but a little dark purple, with a disgusting pungent smell.


    The crowd standing on the side felt a little dizzy and quickly stepped back for several steps.


    In fact, Yan Zhen had nothing to say. He was completely stupid and turned around to leave.


    But he was stopped by Zhou Tian, "do you want to go now? No hurry, let''s talk about the pill in your hand!"


    Yan Zhen could no longer keep quiet and his face was full of horror. If Zhou Nai knew the secret of Xiandan and opened the secret of Xiandan in front of so many people, everything they planned could be wasted.


    "You! Even if you know something! That can be so! The fact is in front of everyone!"


    Yan Zhen then swallowed the pill into his stomach.


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly. He really didn''t expect Yan Zhen to have such determination and courage at this juncture.


    This is very similar to ghost end. It is really worthy of being a teacher and disciple!


    "Now, can I go?"


    Yan Zhen looked at Zhou Tian with a grim smile.


    He is well aware of the sequelae of this pill. After taking it, he will reduce his life expectancy by at least ten years, but he is still unwilling to gamble with Zhou Tian because he is afraid and he can''t afford to lose!


    Zhou Tian shook his head and said, "remember to bring a word to your master. There can only be one successor from beginning to end. Let him put away those naive delusions!"


    Yan Zhen was angry, but he didn''t say anything. He turned and left directly.


    After Yan Zhen left, the competition also ended, and Zhou left in the admiration and surprise of a group of people.


    He came to the ladder just now and found that the father and daughter were no longer here.


    "It seems that the medical fate has not come yet." Zhou Tian sighed lightly.


    "What are you doing standing here alone? I saw you killing all directions just now."


    Behind him came a familiar voice, Bai ningrou.


    Zhou Tian looked at it and said with a smile, "why, are you interested in this medical duel?"


    Bai ningrou is wearing a white dress. From a distance, it looks like a lotus in water, beautiful and unparalleled.


    Just looking at the sky like this, it seems that there is a smell of lotus.


    Among the women met on Sunday, Bai ningrou is undoubtedly the most eye-catching one. Even if she doesn''t speak and just stops there, everyone''s mind will be involuntarily attracted by her.


    Bai ningrou is surrounded by a middle-aged man whose face is similar to Bai ningrou.


    Zhou Tiandeng knew that this middle-aged man was Bai ningrou''s father.


    Bai zhanye came to Zhou Tian, stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "I didn''t bring any meeting gifts for the first time. I hope the miracle doctor won''t be surprised."


    Zhou Tian smiled at the speech, reached out and shook it gently, then loosened it and said, "I''m Ning Rou''s friend. If you come to talk to me as her father, then you are my elder. If you come to see me as a white family without a gift, I may be unhappy."


    This seemingly disrespectful remark made Bai zhanye laugh and said, "Ning Rou is really lucky to make friends like you."


    Bai ningrou said, "what? It''s his blessing to know me.


    All three smiled, and the first meeting was a good start.


    "Only once I came here to see you, I think I guessed according to your wisdom." Bai zhanye said.


    He had many doubts about Zhou Tian, but now he attaches great importance to it. Zhou Tiangang''s miraculous medical skills are enough to cure his old man''s disease. Moreover, Zhou Tian also has a deep relationship with the old man.


    The old man is a powerful figure. His influence is not only in Jiangbei, but also in all parts of the country.


    "It''s OK to cure the old man of the Bai family, but I have one condition. The struggle and joint marriage between the Bai family and the Wu family can''t affect Ning Rou, because she is my friend."


    Hearing Zhou Tian say this, Bai ningrou''s heart jumped and her face was ruddy. How could this guy talk nonsense in front of my father? It sounded as if there was any unusual friendship between me and him.


    Bai zhanye was silent, although he was unwilling to let his daughter become a victim of the family.


    However, if the Bai family really has no way out, then the joint marriage will be carried out!


    Bai ningrou''s face darkened. Although she also wanted her father to say that she would rather destroy the family than wronged her daughter, she knew that her father was also a family oriented person.


    "As I said before, I can help you deal with the Wu family. If you really don''t want to accept this condition, I think the Wu family is willing to shake hands with me." Zhou Tian continued.


    He doesn''t care about the life and death of the Bai family. The rise of each family means that some families will decline. Over the years, there are certainly not a few people who have broken down because of the Bai family.


    But Bai ningrou has really regarded him as a bosom friend since he came to Jiangbei.


    Bai zhanye''s face changed. If Zhou naive stood with the Wu family and the mysterious old man, the Bai family would lose.


    He knew it was Sunday forcing himself to give a guarantee.


    "Why do you talk to my father like this? If you dare to shake hands with the Wu family, I will no longer regard you as a friend!"


    Bai ningrou opened her mouth and looked at Zhou Tian with some stubbornness and supplication in her eyes.


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly. This silly woman knew what he meant, but she had to wrong herself like this.


    Bai zhanye was slightly shocked and sighed, "I''m not the kind of cold-blooded and ruthless father. My daughter grew up with me. I can''t make a choice immediately between her and the family. But I have a question for you, can I?"


    Zhou Tianwei looked at Bai zhanye, "please say."


    Bai zhanye said calmly, "if you are willing to marry Ning Rou, all the problems will be solved."


    Bai Ning is soft, shy and foolish, and stays silent all day.

 Chapter 95

    "Father, you, how can you talk nonsense! I''m just ordinary friends with him. We haven''t reached that level yet."


    Bai Ning Rou blushed and dared not go to see Zhou Tian


    After hearing Bai ningrou''s words, Zhou youyou sighed, silly girl, your father is afraid of this!


    Sure enough, Bai zhanye shook his head and said, "Ning Rou, I''ve watched you grow up since childhood. Why don''t I understand your temperament? I know you believe in Zhou Tian, but if you want the whole Bai family to believe him, there must be a deeper relationship between him and the Bai family."


    "But, however, you don''t need me to be the object of joint marriage!" Bai Ning said anxiously.


    "Do you want Ning Shui to marry him?" Bai zhanye asked.


    Let your sister marry Zhou Tian? Bai ningrou lowered her head and suddenly muttered, "I don''t have several cousins. Just let them marry."


    Zhou Tian can''t help laughing bitterly. What does he think of him? It''s like finding a girl for him and he''s going to marry him.


    Bai zhanye laughed and said, "you girl, your cousins, can people see you?"


    Bai ningrou woke up and hurriedly covered her little mouth. Her little face was red like rosy clouds in the sky. She just thought silently in her heart. Who knew she would say it suddenly.


    At this point, Zhou Tian looked at Bai zhanye and said, "uncle''s wit is really worth learning."


    Bai zhanye''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he said with a bitter smile: "who told me I didn''t have much power? I can only play a little smart."


    Zhou Tian understood in his heart that this is little wisdom, which is clearly great wisdom.


    From the very beginning, Bai zhanye saw that he didn''t have that kind of love for Bai ningrou. In order to avoid his own conditions and relieve his dilemma, he preempted and put forward the perfect speech of letting Bai ningrou marry himself.


    Bai zhanye knows that if both parties are unwilling, what else can we do? We can only leave it alone.


    In the end, I still have to help heal the white man, and I still help free of charge.


    This move is not bad.


    "Father, you... Hate you!"


    Bai ningrou also understood. She left in shame and didn''t go far. She stood 50 meters away.


    Zhou Tian chuckled. He especially liked to see Bai ningrou, a little girl with a lovely and natural temperament.


    "My daughter is a bright pearl. All men with vision will not miss him."


    Bai zhanye turned and left.


    Zhou Tian understood the meaning of this, and he could not deny that Bai ningrou was indeed a pearl.


    "You''ve seen it for so long. Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Zhou Tian suddenly looked behind the stairs. There was a man in the grass, Xu Jinghe.


    Xu Jinghe was not surprised, because he had seen too many miracles of Zhou Tian.


    Don''t mention that he just hid in the grass. Even if he learned hiding, I''m afraid he can''t hide his body in front of Zhou Tian.


    Xu Jinghe came down, took a deep breath and said, "I saw everything just now. Since you are so intimate with Bai ningrou, why do you want to provoke Mingxia again!"


    Eh... Zhou Tian is quite speechless. I dare say that Xu Jinghe is eavesdropping there for a long time. That''s why.


    "One thing you should know is that Mingxia doesn''t like you at all. Even if I don''t show up, you won''t have any results with her." Zhou Tiandao.


    Xu Jinghe was silent for a long time. Then he said, "you''re right. I really don''t deserve Mingxia, but what can you bring Mingxia! Can you marry her? Can you give her happiness!"


    This dialogue made Zhou Tian feel like watching a romantic drama. Man 2 roared angrily at man 1.


    "Why do you tell me this? And Mingxia doesn''t necessarily like me."


    Zhou Tian is a little strange. It seems that Xu Jinghe''s temperament has changed a lot.


    "Hum! Because you are so excellent!"


    Xu Jinghe left arrogantly, giving Zhou Tian no chance to speak.


    Zhou Tian was stunned. Is Yuelao on duty in the sky today? Why do you keep giving him a red line.


    Before thinking carefully on Sunday, Wang de came over again and said that the old Dean had an invitation.


    Two people came to the conference room. In addition to the old Dean, there were two middle-aged people.


    "Now that everyone has come, I''ll tell you what happened just now."


    The old Dean said a long pile.


    It turned out that the previous duel between Jiangbei Medical College and Southwest Medical College was to select three people and then compete in turn. For example, one contestant can win three games in a row, without all three contestants participating in the duel.


    Now, Southwest Medical College has proposed that three competitions should be held separately, which are divided into professors, lecturers and teaching assistants, so as to put an end to the situation of sweeping by one person.


    At that time, the old Dean didn''t think much about it. He agreed on the spot. Later, he heard the result of the duel between Zhou Tian and the gifted teaching assistant. He knew that he had been fooled by old man Xiu, so he asked Zhou Tian to discuss it.


    Zhou Tian shrugged. He didn''t care about these. Just do it well as one of his members. It''s not in vain to waste his teaching career in Jiangbei medical college.


    "On Sunday, you are in charge of the teaching assistant group. I believe you can win! As for the professor group, I haven''t heard of any powerful figures in Southwest Medical College. The remaining lecturers can win, and it doesn''t matter if they lose." the old Dean assigned the so-called strategy.


    Zhou Tian thought a little and asked, "can Southwest Medical College know our deployment at the beginning of the game?"


    "Impossible! Only when we wait for the game can we know the candidates sent by each other!" the old Dean was very sure.


    "In that case, I have an idea..."


    Zhou Tian chatted with the old Dean and others for a while before rushing to the final venue.


    The decisive field has been surrounded by people, leaving only a path for people to walk.


    As soon as old man Xiu saw Zhou Tian and others coming, he welcomed them and laughed and said, "the little miracle doctor is really a hero. It''s incredible that he defeated Yan Zhen with vinegar!"


    Then he looked at the old Dean and said, "it seems that this time your Jiangbei medical college is bound to win a game."


    "Only one game? Old man Xiu, where did you get your confidence?"


    The old president sneered. He led the team this time to recover the due honor for Jiangbei medical college!


    Old man Xiu still greeted him with a smile. "Don''t be so angry. It''s good to win once. If it weren''t for the little miracle doctor, your Jiangbei medical college would lose three wars and three defeats! Now you can get back to one city, you''d be happy."


    "Really? I haven''t heard of any top talents in Southwest Medical College." the old Dean also mocked.


    "As you said, what Southwest Medical College is good at is inviting foreign aid. Since we can invite Yan Zhen, why don''t we have other top talents."


    Old man Xiu waved gently, and three people came behind him, two young people and a middle-aged man.


    The old Dean didn''t expect that old man Xiu would tell himself the candidates for the war. Is he really so confident?


    Zhou Tian stood on the right side of the old Dean and was looking at the middle-aged man. Among the three people, the middle-aged man must have the strongest medical skills.


    This is just a premonition, or the breath induction between doctors.


    Wang de whispered next to Zhou Tian: "the two young people are LV Kai and Xie Fang. As for the middle-aged man, I haven''t heard of it. It is estimated that it is a foreign aid invited by Southwest Medical College."


    Zhou Tian nodded to show that he knew.


    The old Dean and old man Xiu fought again for a while, and the referee announced the start of the game.


    The referee, whom I met on Sunday, is Lu Qing just now.


    "Now it''s the competition of the teaching assistant group. Please invite the personnel of both sides to play." Lv Qing shouted.


    Old man Xiu looked at Zhou Tian with a smile and said, "please, little miracle doctor. I just want to see your medical skills with my own eyes and see if you really have such magical skills."


    "Lv Kai, it''s up to you to experience the skill of the little miracle doctor. Remember, just try your best."


    LV Kai answered and went to the stage.


    Zhou Tian was stunned and said, "who said I would participate in the war on behalf of the teaching assistant group?"


    Old man Xiu was silly and said, "what? You didn''t compete on behalf of the teaching assistant team! Aren''t you the teaching assistant of Jiangbei medical college? Are you going to cheat!"


    The old Dean smiled and said, "cheat? As early as an hour ago, Zhou Tian was already an honorary professor of Jiangbei medical college!"


    Old man Xiu was very angry. He originally had the idea of Tian Ji horse racing. He knew that Zhou Tian had excellent medical skills. I''m afraid none of the people he knew was absolutely sure of beating him, so he planned to give up the victory of the teaching assistant group and try his best to win the victory of the lecturer group and the professor group.


    Unexpectedly, the old man gave him a plan and promoted Zhou Tian to an honorary professor at the end.


    LV Kai came to old man Xiu and said, "teacher, you don''t have to be angry. Anyway, what talent can they have in Southwest Medical College? As long as I can win this game, things will develop as you expected."


    Old man Xiu was deeply convinced when he heard the speech, but he was a little uneasy. Since Jiangbei Medical College acted like this, it should also have a complete strategy.


    "I''ll see who you send!"


    Old man Xiu snorted coldly.


    Zhou Tian smiled, then looked at Xu Jinghe, who had been silent not far away, and said, "let''s fight this one. I believe your medical skills will not disgrace your master."


    what! I fight! Xu Jinghe was at a loss for a moment. After seeing Zhou Tian''s medical skills before, he knew that he was not an opponent. There would be nothing wrong with him in the last three finals. He came here just to see what magic there was in Zhou Tian''s medical skills.


    The old Dean walked over and came to Xu Jinghe and whispered to him. Xu Jinghe''s face eased.


    Finally, Xu Jinghe took a deep breath, looked at Zhou Tian and said, "although this is your idea, I still won''t thank you!"


    "I don''t need your thanks, because this is an opportunity from your own strength, which has nothing to do with me." Zhou Tian said faintly.

 Chapter 96

    Old man Xiu couldn''t help looking at Xu Jinghe. He heard about the young man in front of him, but he didn''t know his real medical skills.


    "I heard your master is Mingchuan, one of the three famous doctors in Jiangbei?"


    Xu Jinghe just nodded symbolically. If it had been in the past, he would have been very arrogant and raised his head and said yes, but now, the three famous doctors in Jiangbei can''t even compare with one week. Is it a very glorious thing for him to be their apprentice?


    Thinking of this, Xu Jinghe took a look at Zhou Tian intentionally.


    "I''m not impatient. I''m a good seedling. Your master didn''t choose the wrong person."


    Old man Xiu praised him very much. He thought LV Kai could win by an overwhelming advantage. Now it seems that there will be a battle between dragons and tigers.


    Xu Jinghe walked slowly to the center of the stage. LV Kai smiled coldly, "I heard that you were defeated by Zhou Tian''s men before, and you lost to Yan Zhen in the competition just now. What do you take to compete with me for medical skills?"


    "I tell you, after today, you will lose to me again! Three wars and three defeats are quite in line with your identity."


    LV Kai spared no room for ridicule.


    On the edge, Xu Jinghe shook his head and smiled. Xu Jinghe did lose twice in a row, but this doesn''t mean that Xu Jinghe''s medical skills are really useless.


    He had just seen Xu Jinghe''s prescription for patients suffering from the red of the plateau. The prescription was an innovative work of Xu Jinghe combined with the three famous doctors in Jiangbei. It was lost to Yan Zhen only because Yan Zhen had a death pill in his hand, otherwise Yan Zhen could not compare with him at all.


    As for losing to yourself, it''s impolite to say, is there anyone in this world who can surpass himself?


    Xu Jinghe frowned and said, "where did you get so much nonsense!"


    LV Kai was blocked by the words. He was very angry and shouted, "when I beat you, can you still be so calm!"


    Xu Jinghe looked at him with his eyes.


    LV Kai wanted to say something again. At this time, LV Qing came over and said, "you already know the rules of the game, but I still want to state one thing. I have cases about patients here. You can choose to see or not. Of course, this choice is related to your final achievement, which is up to you."


    As soon as LV Qing waved, an ordinary middle-aged man came out and stood in the center of the venue.


    "He is the patient of your competition." Lv Qing pointed to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked at it. His blood was ruddy and his eyes were bright. He didn''t look sick at all.


    "Well, what kind of patient is this? It''s not like at all."


    "I can''t see what''s wrong with this man. Only by taking a pulse in person can I understand."


    "Can it be a legendary hidden disease?"


    Some people talk about the word "hidden diseases", and the discussion is louder. The so-called hidden diseases are those diseases that can not be detected but do exist. Such patients are a great challenge to both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine.


    In the middle of the field, Xu Jinghe and LV Kai also felt difficult. The hidden disease was not difficult to cure, but it was difficult to know what kind of hidden disease it was.


    Because of many diseases, even the patients themselves can''t tell. Therefore, he feels that he is in good health, disease-free and disaster-free, but he is really ill, but he just doesn''t know.


    LV Qing smiled. He still remembered the scene when he found the middle-aged man. He was almost beaten in the street as a liar by the middle-aged man. Later, it took him three inches to speak, and the middle-aged man gave him a free diagnosis and treatment.


    Fortunately, the middle-aged man did have some physical problems, but he always thought it was a small problem, otherwise he could not persuade the middle-aged man to come here.


    Standing outside the court on Sunday, he couldn''t feel his pulse. He could only open his eyes and look at the middle-aged man.


    Although the hidden disease is a great challenge for the doctor, for him who has God''s eyes, if he is not fortified.


    Under God''s eyes, Zhou Tian could see clearly the capillaries in the middle-aged man''s body.


    This time, the so-called hidden disease actually lies in the meridians. There is a small section of the meridians of middle-aged men that looks different from ordinary people.


    If the meridians of others are a flat road, the meridians of middle-aged men are winding paths.


    If there is no divine eye, feeling the pulse will become the only breakthrough. If you grasp the subtle difference, you can guess half of the disease, and the other half can be completely determined through the patient''s description.


    In fact, if this situation is not treated, the patient will not die, but occasionally there will be abdominal cramps. When the mood fluctuates greatly, the gas is easy to be blocked and blocked.


    If you really want to treat it, it''s very troublesome. Even Sunday can''t be cured in a moment.


    The old Dean and old man Xiu stood outside and frowned deeply at the same time. Even the two old men who were well-informed felt bad. The competition topic this time was really abnormal.


    And this is only the first competition. You know, in the past competition, it is more and more difficult.


    In fact, LV Qing, who was responsible for this problem, did not think that Xu Jinghe and LV Kai could put forward a real treatment plan, because his problem was originally prepared for Zhou Tian. Unfortunately, Zhou Tian did not participate in the competition of the teaching assistant group.


    In the face of such a mysterious disease, LV Kai and Xu Jinghe chose to watch the case at the same time.


    At least in this way, they can determine what kind of hidden disease the patient is suffering from before treatment.


    Ten minutes later, LV Kai put forward the treatment plan first, while Xu Jinghe was a step slower.


    "It''s bad. Although it''s only a few minutes away, if Xu Jinghe''s treatment plan can''t surpass LV Kai, then this one will be lost."


    The old Dean looked worried, while the old man Xiu smiled and said, "Lv Kai has not lived up to my expectations. It seems that we have to win a game first."


    As long as this game is won, no matter what clever medical skills Zhou Tian has, he can''t change the final outcome.


    LV Qing and other medical masters of the older generation carefully observed the two treatment schemes and screened out which scheme could better treat patients.


    LV Kai looked at Xu Jinghe with a smile and said, "after all, you are still a step slower than me. You will lose!"


    "Whether you are happy or not is too early. The length of time can''t determine the final outcome." Xu Jinghe just glanced at him.


    LV Kai snorted, "my plan this time is to take a medicine bath. People with natural abnormal meridians can only adjust slowly through medicine bath. There is absolutely no other way. I think you can do the same?"


    Some medical professors have nodded silently. Even they can''t think of a better way. Taking a medicine bath is the best choice they can make.


    "Although the ingredients of medicinal materials are very important in the medicine bath, I don''t believe you can beat me in this respect!"


    Seeing Xu Jinghe silent, LV Kai became more confident. Just now he wrote the treatment plan in advance in order to win Xu Jinghe in time.


    Xu Jinghe raised his head and sighed, "now I finally understand why Mingxia doesn''t like me, because I was as virtuous as you before. It''s really disgusting!"


    LV Kai said angrily, "you are about to fail. You can only show some tongue power!"


    Xu Jinghe looked at LV Kai with some pity and said, "to use someone''s words, the medical way is far broader than you see."


    Standing outside, Zhou Tian had no choice but to lie down with a gun. He naturally knew that Xu Jinghe was talking about him.


    The discussion between LV Qing and the medical masters came to an end.


    LV Qing walked up to them, first looked at LV Kai and said, "the medicine bath you opened is really good. For a long time, the patient can really improve his body and stabilize his meridians."


    "This is natural. Although the prescription of this medicine bath is not unique, it is not written by ordinary people."


    LV Kai had a strong smile on his face and was very proud. He was sure to win.


    "However, your prescription is only a temporary cure, which can not completely cure the patient''s disease," Lv Qing continued.


    LV Kai sneered: "is there a radical cure for this natural meridian problem?"


    LV Qing looked at LV Kai quietly and said, "although you have the same surname as me, your temperament really makes me unhappy."


    Lu Kai''s expression stiffened when he heard the speech. What does that mean! Didn''t he win the game?


    LV Qing turned to Xu Jinghe and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a deep study of acupuncture and moxibustion at a young age. It''s really valuable."


    "I''ve just seen someone try like this, not that I really have such ability." Xu Jinghe''s a little unnatural.


    "It''s rare, it''s rare that you should be so modest. It''s much better than some people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." Lv Qing spared no effort to appreciate it.


    On the edge, LV Kai''s heart was bleeding. Did he know who he was? So lie down with a gun again!


    "The prescription you wrote down has been studied and deduced by us for many times. We think it is a very feasible treatment scheme. Moreover, this treatment scheme can completely cure the hidden diseases of patients! It is really a great achievement in medicine!"


    LV Qing stared at Xu Jinghe with bright eyes. He thought that a Sunday would appear in this exchange competition. He was already a top medical genius, but he didn''t think there was a comparable Xu Jinghe here!


    "I don''t believe it! Acupuncture can''t be so magical! It can cause meridian problems!" Lv Kai finally shouted.


    LV Qing glanced at him with disgust and directly handed him the plan written by Xu Jinghe.


    After reading it from beginning to end, LV Kai was stunned for a moment and said angrily, "I admit that this treatment plan is very bold and magical, but who can achieve this injection speed!"


    LV Qing was silent for a moment and looked at Xu Jinghe. "This is also the question we old guys want to ask you. Can you really show such a magical art of acupuncture?"


    Magical acupuncture? Xu Jinghe smiled bitterly. Where did he have that ability? He shook his head and said, "I don''t have that ability."


    LV Kai immediately laughed: "since he thinks he doesn''t have that ability! Then this treatment plan is just a piece of waste paper! It''s reasonable to judge me to win!"


    LV Qing could not hide her disappointment and sighed.


    Xu Jinghe looked at someone outside the crowd and said, "I don''t have that ability. It doesn''t mean no one can do it!"

 Chapter 97

    Hearing this, Zhou Tian knew what prescription Xu Jinghe had written. He actually wrote all the steps he had given Mingchuan for treatment.


    According to Xu Jinghe''s medical skill level, I''m afraid I can''t do this, but if Mingchuan helps, everything makes sense.


    LV Qing and LV Kaishun looked at Xu Jinghe and saw Zhou Tian come out with a helpless face.


    It turned out that there was only one genius, and LV Qing sighed in her heart.


    Although LV Kai knew Zhou Tian''s medical skills, he refused to admit defeat. He said, "I don''t believe someone''s acupuncture can reach that level! And no matter how talented he is, how long he has been studying medicine!"


    Xu Jinghe smiled coldly, "but someone''s talent is beyond your understanding!"


    "If you can use acupuncture and moxibustion to cure the patient''s hidden diseases on Sunday, then Jiangbei Medical College will win this game!" Lv Qing looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice.


    Many people looked at each other. No one knew that there was such a dramatic scene in this competition.


    "I heard people say that this Sunday seems to be an honorary professor just awarded by Jiangbei medical college. It is to make a final duel on behalf of the professor group."


    "Really? He looks like he''s only in his twenties. Does he really have such terrible medical achievements?"


    "Hum! Didn''t you see that he just defeated the magic elixir in Yan Zhen''s hand with vinegar as the treatment!"


    LV Kai looked anxiously at LV Qing and shouted, "it''s not fair! I''m competing with him, not with Zhou Tian!"


    LV Qing just gave him a cold look and said, "at least he knows the treatment. What about you? What do you know? And didn''t your elders teach you the prescription you wrote?"


    LV Kai was speechless.


    On the edge, old man Xiu sighed that he had lost the competition, and finally the professor group needed to face Sunday again. Under such pressure, he could not see the dawn of victory.


    Let Jiangbei Medical College lose three times in a row seems to have become an extravagant hope.


    "That''s not necessarily true. As long as you believe in us, we naturally have a way to turn defeat into victory."


    The middle-aged man who had been with Xiutian opened his eyes and said, not in a respectful tone.


    Old man Xiu suppressed his anger. "Do you think I don''t know what you want to do!"


    "What if you know? Compared with those years when you were ruthlessly kicked out, I heard that you were like a rat crossing the street. You even lived under a bridge and stayed with a group of beggars. Tut Tut, such a desolate situation didn''t wake you up?" the middle-aged man laughed.


    Old man Xiu clenched his fist. It was the darkest time of his life! It''s also his biggest source of hate!


    "You, you, how on earth do you want to help me?" old man Xiu finally compromised.


    The middle-aged man smiled strangely and said, "it''s not very good. As for how we do it, just look at it."


    "No! I have another request! That is, you should not only help me win this game, but also help me deal with Jiangbei medical college!" said xiulao.


    The middle-aged man looked at him and was not angry at his insatiable behavior. He smiled and said, "compared with the old guy''s lack of oil and salt, you will be our best choice."


    In the center of the field, Zhou Tian didn''t mind letting people see what the real acupuncture and moxibustion was. As soon as he wiped his waist, the five silver needles quickly plunged into the patient''s major acupoints like raindrops. Then the five fingers were empty, and the genuine Qi was slightly urged, and the five strands of genuine Qi directly entered the patient''s winding meridians.


    In people''s eyes, cold sweat began to appear on Zhou Tian''s forehead, and the five acupoints pierced by the silver needle kept rising, which was very magical.


    Three minutes later, Zhou Tian took back the silver needle and said, "after the last treatment, my method of meridian treatment has changed and simplified some unnecessary steps."


    Xu Jinghe''s face was more shocked. It turned out that the miraculous treatment before Zhou Tian could be more simplified.


    LV Qing clapped his hands again and again and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a profound cultivation of true Qi. I heard some teachers who practice internal boxing say that if you want to cultivate true Qi, very people can do it."


    Zhou Tian just smiled. Although he could cultivate genuine Qi, he practiced the immortal method. There is no comparison between the two.


    However, in the eyes of the world, the cultivation of immortals is so shocking that few people dare to associate in that direction.


    "Now that you have successfully treated patients, this competition is the winner of Jiangbei medical college." Lv Qing directly announced the results.


    LV Kai''s face was ugly. He turned and left, but he didn''t return to the camp of Southwest Medical College, but left quietly alone.


    Xu Jinghe''s most happy to win is the old Dean. This time, he personally led the team. He doesn''t know how much pressure he bears. It''s not too much to say that he is worried. Fortunately, Xu Jinghe gave him a good start.


    Then came the second competition. Xie Fang, who was not very explicit, won with an overwhelming victory.


    Now the old Dean''s face became gloomy. Although he was very confident in Zhou Tian''s medical skills, if he could win all three competitions, it would show the strength of Jiangbei medical college.


    Jiangbei Medical College naturally played on Sunday, while Southwest Medical College was a temporary change. The middle-aged man with good medical skills did not play on Sunday, but a man who surprised him.


    The representative of Southwest Medical College is the middle-aged man he met on the ladder.


    As for the middle-aged man''s daughter, she did not appear.


    Zhou Tianwei frowned and felt that things were not simple. How could such a father who loved his daughter abandon his daughter and come here for a competition?


    On the side, the old Dean was surprised to see Zhou Tian frown and say nothing. He looked at old Xiu and shouted, "what the hell are you doing!"


    Old man Xiu snorted, "his name is Dong Nian. He is one of the honorary professors of Southwest Medical College. Now he is fighting on behalf of Southwest Medical College. It''s so simple."


    In fact, he doesn''t even know the origin of the year of Dong, but it seems that it should be very good. At least he changed his face on Sunday.


    The middle-aged man who was called Dong Nian obviously remembered Zhou Tian and smiled apologetically at him.


    "Where''s your daughter?" said Zhou Tian.


    "She is sleeping," Dong Nian said softly.


    His voice was a little hoarse and a little heavy.


    "I don''t know why you came here to compete, but I want to tell you a word, I can cure your daughter''s disease." Zhou Tiandao.


    He thought that Dong Nian was forced to come here to fight against him because of his daughter.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Nian nodded, "I know, when you said this, I believed you."


    Now it''s Zhou Tian''s turn to be surprised. Was he wrong in such a calm language?


    "Your medical skills are very good. Maybe I should believe you." Dong Nian said with a slight change of expression.


    Zhou Tian was even more confused and asked, "since you believe in my medical skills, why don''t you bring your daughter to me for treatment."


    Dong Nian was silent for a moment and said, "because the red bug is not as simple as you see, I can''t put all my hopes on you."


    "So, there are others willing to treat you?" Zhou Tian heard a little way.


    At this time, LV Qing came over and said, "since the candidates from both sides have come, the competition will officially begin. However, I want to explain one thing in advance, because the patients this time are very special and need two contestants to move to the ward."


    For this arrangement, Zhou Tian naturally has no opinion. For him, he can treat patients and save people everywhere.


    Zhou Tian and Dong Nian came to the ward with LV Qing. Because they wanted to keep quiet, there were only a few referees left of LV Qing.


    In the ward, a woman is lying quietly on the bed. The woman has a beautiful face and is about 20 years old.


    Zhou Tian was relieved when he saw the woman''s face. He thought the woman lying on the bed would be dong Nian''s daughter.


    If so, all these things would be even more bizarre.


    LV Qing looked at Zhou Tian and Dong Nian and said, "because the patient is special, I can tell you some information about the patient."


    "This woman''s name is Peng Jia. She is a junior at Mingjiang art college. Ten days ago, she was found unconscious in the dormitory. Her heart pulse has stopped beating and she doesn''t even breathe. However, we can''t find out the cause, let alone treatment. She relies on the infusion of some normal saline every day to maintain her basic life needs, and she just lies in our hospital For ten days. "


    "We once judged that the woman may be in a special state of suspended death. We used many methods, including electric shock, to wake her up."


    The so-called false death state is that a person has not died, but the various manifestations of the body are the same as a dead person.


    In ancient times, some people who fell into a false death were regarded as dead by their relatives, and then buried alive. Some died directly, and others climbed out of the grave, resulting in the so-called corpse fraud.


    But the state of pretending to die has its advantages and disadvantages. For example, when the woman fell into the state of pretending to die for ten days, it was difficult to wake up and finally die completely.


    Zhou Tian came forward to feel her pulse. Sure enough, there was no pulse, just like a dead man, but the woman''s skin was still smooth and warm.


    Compared with Zhou Tian''s pulse, Dong Nian took out three small brocade boxes, red, black and white, and opened them one by one.


    Inside is a red spider, a black snake and a white baby silkworm.


    When Zhou Tian looked at Dong Nian, he guessed that spiders, snakes and silkworms are all kinds of poisonous insects and poisons widely spread in Miao areas. Dong Nian can take out three boxes at once to represent that he not only came from Miao areas, but also has a high status in Miao areas.


    LV Qing''s face was slightly heavy and walked forward two steps: "in order to ensure the safety of patients, I hope you can talk about the use of these things and whether they will have any adverse effects on patients."

 Chapter 98

    Dong Nian did not deny it, so he explained the origin and use of his three poisonous insects one by one.


    The red spider, named blood spider, uses the blood of living people day and night. After three years of feeding, a red stripe can appear on its back. Like this blood spider, its back is red like blood. It has been fed for more than 100 years.


    The life span of an ordinary spider for more than ten years is already a long life, and this blood spider can live for more than 100 years, just like a person who has lived four or five hundred years.


    Dong Nian specially explained that because human blood has a certain life element, it is a tonic for this spiritual blood spider. Of course, the effectiveness of human blood can also be strong or weak.


    This is clearly understood by Zhou Tian. Just like his blood, it can be regarded as a kind of treasure medicine. Ordinary people drink his blood to cure diseases and strengthen their health without diseases.


    This blood spider is not mainly toxic, but toxic with the essence of human blood. For some dying people, the blood spider''s poison is the old man''s ginseng.


    Black snake, called obsidian, is a double headed snake from deep mountains and old forests. To cultivate this poisonous insect, you need to feed it with various highly toxic poisons. Its poison is the real poison. A small drop mixed in a jar of water can kill people.


    The white silkworm baby is called snow silkworm. It is specially used to absorb all kinds of toxicity. It is also a necessary insect for most people to cultivate insects. However, this snow silkworm is easy to die and it is difficult to cultivate well.


    After Dong Nian''s brief introduction, people couldn''t hide their surprise.


    If Zhou Tian realized something, he knew that Dong Nian didn''t say some core things. In addition to the details of the first blood spider, he deliberately didn''t talk about the other two poisonous insects.


    Especially the snow silkworm. In Zhou Tian''s eyes, the life of the snow silkworm is far longer than that of the blood spider for more than 100 years. Its origin makes him curious.


    The general snow silkworm lives in the snow area of high mountains. Although there are not many natural enemies, its life span is generally only 50 years.


    "In that case, I want to ask, how do you want to treat?" Lv Qingdao.


    Dong Nian gently put the blood spider in the palm of his hand and said softly, "it''s very simple. My treatment method is only one. My three poisonous insects bite the patient respectively. At that time, if the patient hasn''t survived, there''s nothing I can do. Let him start the treatment."


    LV Qing looked at Zhou Tian and asked, "this method is very unfavorable to you. You can choose to refuse."


    In this kind of treatment, whoever treats first will undoubtedly take the lead. There are two treatment options, but there is only one patient.


    "Of course, you can also treat it first." Dong Nian looked unchanged.


    Zhou Tian smiled and shook his head and said, "no, it''s up to you to start. At the right time, I also want to see how the art of Gu insects is shocking."


    LV Qing frowned slightly. In his heart, he hoped that Zhou Tian would take the lead, but Zhou Tian gave this opportunity to Dong Nian.


    "One thing, we must make it clear that if your insect kills the patient, you will not only lose the game, but also bear legal responsibility," said a referee.


    Dong Nian nodded.


    "Baby, don''t worry, just take a sip."


    Dong Nian said softly with his head close to the blood spider in his palm.


    The red lines on the back of the blood spider seem to come back to life.


    The blood spider climbed out of Dong Nian''s palm, slowly climbed up the woman''s chest and abdomen along the woman''s right foot, and then gently bit at the woman''s heart.


    With only a small bite, the red silk thread began to spread in the woman''s heart, and then spread all over her body, like her blood.


    The woman''s lips are bright red and her face is ruddy and shiny, as if she had lived.


    In the astonishment of the judges, the woman heard a heartbeat or two. Unfortunately, it finally came to silence.


    The red veins on the woman began to fade.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t." Dong Nian was disappointed.


    But LV Qing was amazed. At the beginning, they tried all kinds of methods, but the woman''s heart beating didn''t appear. Now, a small blood spider, with a gentle bite, the woman showed signs of living.


    This performance is enough to make people stunned.


    Zhou Tian also nodded secretly. The technique of Gu insects in miaojiang is really very important.


    LV Qing they looked at the change of the woman''s appearance, while he looked at the change of the blood spider after a bite.


    That mouth seems to put poison into the woman''s body, but in fact, that liquid is not poison at all, but the essence of life.


    Blood spiders are fed by human blood all year round and naturally store the essence of human blood. After a bite just now, the lines on the back of the blood spider were obviously dim.


    It is better to let the blood spider purify human blood than to feed the blood spider with human blood.


    Dong Nian fondled the blood spider and said softly, "darling, I know you''ve done your best. Go back and have a good rest first, and I''ll feed you in the evening."


    After putting the blood spider back into the red brocade box, Dong Nian gently pinched the head of the black double headed snake and let the black double headed snake show senhan''s poisonous teeth. With his other hand, he pulled the woman''s arm and the black double headed snake bit down directly.


    Just a blink of an eye, the woman''s whole arm was black, and then her whole body was black, and her lips were purple and black. At a glance, she knew that it was poisoning, and the poison was very fierce.


    Dong Nian put the black double headed snake away and looked at the subtle changes of the woman with a very serious look.


    This poison can easily poison people. Even Dong Nian, a feeder, can''t guarantee that there will be no accidents.


    "So, is it really all right..." the referee was surprised.


    LV Qing''s face is also ugly. If there is any accident, he must be to blame, because he proposed to let them have their last competition on Sunday to heal the woman who pretended to be dead.


    In fact, he lied about one thing. This woman has been in a coma for ten years! Not ten days!


    It was LV Qing who sent the woman to the hospital. He made up all the junior students of Mingjiang art college.


    The woman who was deeply poisoned began to change, trembling all over, and her heartbeat was stronger than ever.


    Bang! Bang!


    The sound is a bit stronger than ordinary people.


    LV Qing looked happy and clenched her fist. Finally, she had a chance to live!


    The woman''s eyelashes began to tremble and her eyelids moved as if to open her eyes.


    "Wow! It''s incredible! She should open her eyes! Will she really come back from the dead!" a referee couldn''t control his horror.


    LV Qing''s face became more and more happy. He was ready to welcome her as soon as she woke up.


    Unfortunately, the heartbeat began to weaken after ten seconds.


    With a sigh, Dong Nian took out the last snow silkworm and put it on the woman''s lips. It was filled with the toxin of the woman''s whole body, turned into wisps of black liquid and entered the snow silkworm''s stomach. In a moment, all the toxicity in the woman''s body was removed, but the white fat snow silkworm did not change at all.


    Dong Nian carefully picked up the snow silkworm, "I know you don''t like the smell of obsidian. It''s okay. It''s only this once."


    The snow silkworm turned over in Dong Nian''s hand and squirmed gently, as if protesting something.


    "How can you fail! How can you fail!"


    LV Qing could not hide her disappointment. Just now, just now, she came over happily! But it was silent again!


    If this gives him hope, it will give him disappointment!


    Other referees saw LV Qing so excited and thought it was normal.


    After all, the miracle of bringing the dead back to life was just about to be displayed, but it was taken back. It is undoubtedly a great pity for those who are happy with medicine.


    "I''ve tried my best, but she still can''t wake up. After all, my medical skill is not enough. It''s a little, it''s a line. Ha ha, how difficult this step is!"


    Dong Nian laughed at himself. His disappointment was no less than that of LV Qing.


    LV Qing has people he attaches importance to, and he also has, but the step of bringing the dead back to life is not something they can cross.


    "By the way, don''t you still have this snow silkworm? Let it bite, maybe it can succeed!" Lv Qing said eagerly.


    Dong Nian shook his head and said, "it''s useless. The main function of snow silkworm is to detoxify. Blood spider and obsidian are my biggest dependence."


    "But at least, I can be sure that this woman has not completely died, and she still has the hope of coming back from the dead." Dong Nian added.


    LV Qingleng said, "really? Does she really have the hope of coming back from the dead?"


    "Yes! I can! As long as I further improve my medical skills, I will be able to do it!"


    A dark sigh on the edge of the sky, this is the pity of two poor people!


    "Yes, and you! I believe you can save her! Create a miracle!"


    LV Qing''s face was full of supplication and hope, looking at Zhou Tian.


    "I''m not sure. I can only try my best," Zhou said.


    With Dong Nian''s treatment process just now, Zhou Tian has 80% confidence in saving the woman who pretended to be dead, but after all, it is only 80% and there is still the possibility of failure.


    Perhaps for LV Qing, the 80% chance is already a great chance of winning! But for him, there is no full assurance of curing the disease and saving people, which is an insult to the medicine king.


    "You, aren''t you sure to save her?" Lv Qing stayed for a long time.


    "Medical skills are improving bit by bit. I can assure you that if I don''t save her this time, I can do it next time!"


    Zhou Tian spoke proudly. He won''t disgrace the medicine king!


    LV Qing was overjoyed. Zhou Tian dared to say so, which means that Zhou Tian has great confidence that he can save her.


    On the side, a referee said slightly: "we still don''t have too much hope. Even Dong Nian''s magic insect skill just now can''t succeed. What amazing ability can he have when he is so young?"


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly, while LV Qing snorted, "West neighbor, can you only speak coldly nearby?"

 Chapter 99

    The West neighbor named by LV Qing is a thin middle-aged man in his fifties.


    The West neighbor said displeased, "Lv Qing, why do you speak like that? I just put forward my own opinions. Even he can''t guarantee to cure the patient. Is it wrong for me to say so?"


    "You know your opinion or despise it. I know you come from Southwest Medical College. Naturally, you don''t like Zhou Tian very much. You''re also happy to see him fail, so that your Southwest Medical College can win three consecutive victories."


    LV Qingsi has no intention of giving up. The reason why he came to Jiangbei first hospital is to cure the woman in front of him. Now Sunday is his greatest hope. Naturally, he can''t allow someone to speak coldly.


    "That''s too much! Although I was born in Southwest Medical College, I haven''t spoken for Southwest Medical College from beginning to end. It''s you who have been defending him, so I want to doubt your impartiality as a referee." Xi Lin sneered.


    He is used to the world and wants to make him down with a few words. Is it possible?


    The other three judges frowned slightly. Since LV Qing came to this ward, his speech and behavior were obviously different from his usual silence.


    Especially for Sunday, it does show an obvious preference.


    Zhou Tian came up to stop LV Qing and said with a smile, "winning these verbal disputes can''t change anything. Some people only have this advantage."


    The West neighbor''s face remained unchanged. Zhou Tian''s sarcasm didn''t work for him.


    Seeing this, LV Qing whispered on Sunday, "this West neighbor is the son of Southwest. You may not be familiar with southwest, but as long as you understand, Southwest Medical College is named after southwest."


    It turned out to be so. Zhou Tian nodded gently and had a dispute in his heart.


    "The reason why I stay here is to see your medical skills." Dong Nian suddenly said.


    LV Qing and Xi Lin were embarrassed at the same time.


    "I will reassure you to give my daughter to me for treatment."


    Zhou Tian smiled and walked to the woman.


    During Dong Nian''s treatment just now, two interesting situations were found on Sunday.


    First, the woman''s heartbeat is not completely silent, but it is too slight to be recognized only by feeling her pulse.


    Second, the woman is not naturally in a state of suspended animation. Before she enters the state of suspended animation, she must have taken some magic pill, otherwise she can''t support until now.


    Zhou Tian first tried to use acupuncture and moxibustion to stimulate the women''s vital points with silver needles, which is similar to Dong Nian''s use of highly toxic drugs to stimulate women just now.


    If a person has not completely died, then the body function must still exist. When facing a threat, the body function will automatically resist.


    Just like a person who gets sick with a cold, even if he doesn''t take medicine, he can get better by himself.


    Western Medicine calls this antibody, also known as the human body''s self immune system.


    After the silver needle enters the body, the true Qi also flows through the woman''s whole body, especially the position of the woman''s heart, which stimulates cardiac resuscitation and brings people back to life. This is the first way to treat this disease.


    About half a minute later, the woman''s heartbeat beat steadily, no different from ordinary people. Although Dong Nian did this just now, the heartbeat changed dramatically.


    The subtle difference made Dong Nian concentrate and calm for fear of missing a little detail.


    On the edge, LV Qing also held his breath. He also heard the difference of heartbeat.


    After three minutes of steady heartbeat, Zhou Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He knew that the method of stimulating the heart alone would not work.


    The reason why a woman''s heart can beat is that his true Qi will maintain the state. Once he takes back his true Qi, the woman''s heart will stop again.


    "It seems that we still have to try that method." Zhou Tian secretly said in his heart.


    The silver needle stimulating cardiac resuscitation just now was just his temptation.


    Zhou Tian took back her Qi and silver needle, and the woman''s heartbeat disappeared again.


    Although LV Qing was disappointed, he still said with a strong smile: "your acupuncture and moxibustion really opened my eyes. There are two of them. I don''t know what acupoints they are. I think they are also one of the life acupoints."


    Zhou Tian nodded gently. Most of the existing 361 meridians were found before the Jin Dynasty. Fourteen meridian points: hand Taiyin lung meridian, 11 points in total; There are 20 points of hand Yangming large intestine meridian; There are 45 points in the stomach meridian of Foot Yangming; There are 21 points in the spleen meridian of foot Taiyin; There are 9 points in the heart meridian of hand Shaoyin; There are 19 points in the small intestine meridian of hand Taiyang; There are 67 points in the bladder meridian of foot Taiyang; There are 27 points in the kidney meridian of foot Shaoyin; There are 9 points in the pericardial meridian of hand Jueyin; There are 23 points in the three jiao meridians of hand Shaoyang; There are 44 points in the gallbladder meridian of foot Shaoyang; Foot Jueyin liver meridian points, 14 points in total; There are 28 points on the governor vessel; There are 24 points on Ren pulse. The total number of the above acupoints is exactly 361, so generally speaking, there are 361 on people.


    However, there are many acupoints in the human body, such as stars in the sky. In addition to these 361 acupoints, there are many unknown acupoints.


    In the records of the medicine King''s pulse, in addition to these 361 acupoints, there are ten mysterious acupoints, two of which are life acupoints, three health acupoints, one life acupoint and four death acupoints.


    These ten acupoints are so mysterious that Zhou Tian can''t understand them all now.


    "It''s a pity that it''s powerful, but it still falls short." Xi Lin shook his head and sighed.


    "If you look at the medical skills shown by the two just now, Dong Nian is undoubtedly a little better. What do you think?" Xi Lin continued.


    That''s really true. Although Zhou Tian also made the woman''s heart beat, Dong Nian just made the woman open her eyes. It''s only one line from real success.


    The other three referees also agreed, which is a fact, not Xi Lin''s personal prejudice.


    "This......" Lv Qing hesitated.


    Zhou Tian looked at the West neighbor who could not hide his joy and sneered: "some people are always happy too early. Did I say I have no other way? Just now it was just a test."


    LV qingdeng smiled and said, "I knew you wouldn''t let me down! You really have other ways!"


    The West neighbor pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth and said unnaturally, "well, in that case, please ask the little miracle doctor to continue to treat."


    Zhou Tian looked at the people and said calmly, "I can continue to treat the disease, but you have to leave this ward, and you can''t disturb it without my permission!"


    The judges are all frowning. If they don''t witness it with their own eyes, who can guarantee the fairness of the competition?


    Xilin smiled and said, "the little miracle doctor is kidding us. We are all judges. If we are not present, who will ensure the fairness of the competition!"


    "When I say this, naturally I have my consideration." Zhou Tiandao.


    LV Qing was puzzled and then relieved. Zhou Tian was different from them. Zhou Tian came from the pulse of the king of medicine. Naturally, there were some special means that could not be known by other doctors.


    Some people call this practice Tibetan technique.


    "Are you afraid of us cheating? You''re not old, but you sound terrible." Xilin sneered.


    Zhou Tian looked at him with a smile and said, "I dare not say anything else. Your medical skills are certainly not as good as mine. I''m naturally afraid of being stolen by some villains."


    "You!" the West neighbor blushed, but he had nothing to say. His medical skills could not even compare with LV Qing, let alone with Zhou Tian.


    LV Qing looked at Zhou Tian calmly and said, "are you really sure?"


    "Only 80 percent," Zhou Tian said shamefully.


    It''s more than that LV Qing is not calm. The West neighbor is almost crazy.


    Eighty percent! Have such a high degree of confidence!


    This is a fake death state! And it''s not an ordinary fake death! Even Dong Nian''s miraculous technique of poisonous insects can''t wake the patient up.


    The most irritating thing is that he is ashamed to have 80% hope!


    What about them? Don''t you want to buy a piece of tofu and kill yourself!


    "You, do you really have such a high confidence?" Lv Qing couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, if I don''t succeed this time, let me treat it again, and I''ll be 100% sure." Zhou Tian said calmly.


    LV Qing finally realized the feeling of gnashing her teeth this time. According to Zhou Tian, she must be able to cure the false death, but it takes a lot of times.


    But for him, as long as he can cure the disease, how many times does it make a difference?


    In vain, he went to heaven and hell.


    "Good, good! I really didn''t read the wrong person!"


    LV Qing was overjoyed. Tears appeared in his eyes. He finally waited for the real miracle doctor!


    "I don''t believe it! You must want to use some shady means! I must stay here to ensure the fairness of the competition!" Xilin''s attitude is tough.


    If he was still pretending just now, now he has torn off his mask. The opportunity to kneel for three times in Jiangbei medical college must not be missed!


    His father just couldn''t swallow that breath. He would die so soon in his old age!


    "There are regulations in the medical profession! We should respect the privacy of every doctor! Do you really want to stay here and steal teachers!"


    LV Qing''s attitude is also indisputable.


    The two looked at each other as if there were sparks.


    The remaining three referees looked at each other. In the end, they didn''t have to vote.


    But no matter how they choose, they are bound to offend another person.


    At this time, Dong Nian came out and said with a smile, "why do you get so angry? I''m the person of this competition. If I don''t have any opinions, do I need your opinions?"


    The West neighbor suddenly changed his face and said angrily, "Dong Nian! Don''t forget! You represent Southwest Medical College!"


    Dong Nian''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Are you threatening me?"


    "Dong Nian! You, you will regret it!"


    Seeing that it was a foregone conclusion, the West neighbor turned and left.


    LV Qing and the other three referees also withdrew from the ward.


    Dong Nian came to Zhou Tian and joked, "my daughter is in a good time. If you can cure her disease, you may become my son-in-law."


    There was no language on Sunday. What''s this? Is today a festival to sell daughters?


    After everyone withdrew from the ward, he closed the door on Sunday, even opened his God''s eyes and explored around. He came to the hospital bed only after he found that no one peeped.


    "Whether you can hear it or not, I must make it clear first. After I cure your disease, you can''t pester me and force me to be responsible for you."


    After a whisper, Zhou Tian untied all the clothes on the woman.

 Chapter 100

    In the previous treatment, Zhou Tian found that since the method of stimulating cardiac resuscitation to achieve systemic function resuscitation does not work, why not do the opposite.


    It starts from all over the woman''s body and all over her body, and then reversely stimulates her heart.


    Let the woman restore normal function in all places first, and then stimulate the heart. This is the idea of the second treatment on Sunday.


    In fact, he also has a more simple method, that is, to directly check the woman with God''s eyes to see what the problem is with the woman.


    But in this duel, he didn''t want to use God''s eye. He was proud of the medicine King''s pulse. Even if it was just a medical duel, the medicine King''s pulse could still be proud of the whole medical community!


    The skin of a naked woman is crystal clear. Fortunately, on Sunday, the woman is turned over first and then undressed.


    Zhou Tian took out the acupuncture bag from his waist and spread it directly on the woman''s back.


    This acupuncture bag used to be an object of the old man''s life, and will be accompanied by his life''s road of helping the world and practicing medicine.


    Generally, acupuncture is used to cure diseases and save people. It rarely exceeds the use of five silver needles on Sundays, but now, in order to comprehensively stimulate a woman''s body.


    He needs 108 silver needles in the acupuncture bag.


    On Sunday, the needle was injected from the back of the woman''s brain from top to bottom.


    Ten minutes later, all 108 silver needles pierced the woman.


    After applying the needle, he spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and a touch of pink on his face.


    Just now, the needle application in other parts was good, but when it reached the hip * position, the charming scenery in the valley almost couldn''t be controlled by Zhou Tian.


    If it had been before, he could have been indifferent to these things, but since xiaoxiuer''s three strong kisses, he vaguely felt that his self-control ability had decreased a lot.


    I can only sigh. Even eminent monks like Tang Monk can''t help but move their hearts.


    After the needle is applied, the rest is to stimulate the real Qi, which is used to stimulate the recovery of the woman''s whole body function.


    This is a great challenge for Zhou Tian, because he must fill 108 silver needles with true Qi at the same time, and each ray of true Qi must be the same.


    It is extremely difficult to control the separation of 108 strands of true Qi. It is undoubtedly even more difficult to inject true Qi into 108 silver needles.


    But now, he can only try his best.


    Zhou Tian first concentrated and calmed his Qi for a moment to restore his state to the peak, and then urged Zhenqi.


    True Qi flowed out of both palms and gathered over the woman''s back. Zhou Tian introduced true Qi into 108 silver needles with his own mind as a guide.


    Twenty meters away from the ward, LV Qing, Dong Nian and others sat on the chairs in the aisle and waited quietly.


    "Do you think you can succeed on Sunday?" asked LV Qing.


    "Since I studied medicine until now, his medicine is the most incredible I have ever seen. If even he can''t do it, I really can''t think of anyone else who can do it." Dong Nian sighed.


    Perhaps they are in sympathy with each other. LV Qing and Dong Nian just don''t get along for a long time, but they seem to have become close friends.


    "I really don''t know where you come from. Do you really think that Sunday is the peak of medical skills? The pulse of the king of medicine is really powerful, but there are still people in the world who can match the pulse of the king of medicine!" Xilin stood beside and smiled.


    LV Qing snorted coldly, "the medicine King''s pulse is the peak of the medical community, which is a recognized fact. Who else can compare with the medicine King''s pulse! If you talk big, you''re not afraid to flash your tongue!"


    "Who said no! You just know nothing!"


    The West neighbor laughed and looked worshipful. After a long time, he said, "the world only knows that there is only one descendant of the medicine King''s pulse, but they don''t know how to choose the last descendant. Think about it. If you have two disciples with the same talent and the same temperament, which one would you choose?"


    LV Qing and Dong Nian were stunned for a moment. They thought it was the West neighbor who was talking nonsense. Now they think so. Although there is only one descendant of the medicine king, those abandoned disciples also have medical attainments that can not be ignored.


    "Although you are right, Zhou Tian is the descendant of this generation of medicine king, and his medical skills are not comparable to those abandoned disciples." Lv Qing asked back.


    The West neighbor still smiled, "did I say it was this generation?"


    LV Qing sneered, "you are totally unreasonable. Do you know how old the successor of the previous generation of medicine king lived? How can the traitors of his generation still live in the world."


    Xilin doesn''t argue, but there is a frenzy in his eyes. Who says that immortality is just a legend.


    In the ward, after half an hour of Qi therapy on Sunday, it was time to finish.


    The woman''s heart beat involuntarily and became stronger and stronger.


    Zhou Tian is slightly happy. It seems that his idea is not wrong.


    The woman''s eyelashes trembled and her eyelids showed signs of opening.


    Finally, the woman opened her eyes.


    But it was also a glance. The woman''s eyes closed again. Although her heart beat still, the woman showed no sign of waking up.


    "How could it be so!"


    Zhou Tian took back his Qi and was a little puzzled.


    According to the situation just now, the woman was obviously saved by him, but why did she become a fake death again.


    "Maybe there''s another way!"


    On Sunday, put away all the silver needles on the woman''s back, and then turn the woman''s body upside down, face up.


    This time in the face of such beautiful scenery, Zhou Tian had no waves in his heart. Now he was only thinking of confirming his conjecture.


    "Offended."


    Zhou Tian whispered and kissed the woman''s lips slowly, just a slight touch.


    A strong genuine Qi mixed with Yang Qi crossed into the woman''s mouth along Zhou Tian''s mouth.


    This practice is the method of crossing Qi recorded in ancient books. In fact, the complete name is crossing Qi.


    There are yin and Yang in heaven and earth, and people are also divided into yin and Yang. Women are yin and men are Yang. As the saying goes, solitary Yang is not born, and solitary Yin is not long.


    Bit by bit, true Qi and Yang Qi flowed in, the woman''s heartbeat sounded again, and the woman''s eyes reopened.


    Zhou Tian looked at the past. What a pair of eyes!


    Purity is like snow lotus, indifference is like old water in a deep pool, and curiosity is like sprouting.


    No way, no words, only this pair of eyes, as if they could see the depths of their hearts.


    When Zhou Tian lost his mind, he suddenly felt that a woman held out her hands to hold her head, then stretched out her tongue and kissed her. She was very greedy.


    What the hell is going on! I was forced to kiss again!


    Clearly kissing, but the woman''s eyes are very bright. When she opens, she has doubts, curiosity, indifference... And so on.


    The whole person couldn''t help pressing up on Sunday. It was soft and comfortable.


    Then there was a Qingming in his mind. It turned out that Gu Yang was not born and Gu Yin was not long. He said not only the woman, but also himself!


    He prides himself on practicing Taoism, but he doesn''t know that he has deviated from the original way of Yin-Yang Tongji.


    "How can I take advantage of a strange woman like this?"


    Zhou Tian gently opened the woman''s hands around her neck, then got up and took a deep breath.


    Seeing that the woman is still looking at herself at a loss, her eyes look like a newborn baby.


    "Is it because sleeping too long leads to memory loss?"


    Zhou Tian guessed and put on the woman''s clothes.


    In this process, the woman did not speak, like a doll, at the mercy of Zhou Tian.


    This situation makes Zhou Tian very inexplicable. Is it a salvation? How does it feel like it''s no different from pretending to die.


    "Can you speak?" Zhou Tian asked tentatively.


    The woman looked at him with her eyes and smiled. It was a very comfortable feeling.


    The woman''s appearance is not as soft as Bai Ning, and even Mingxia is much more exquisite than her, but when she smiles, no woman can compare with her.


    Zhou Tian tried to communicate with her, but she kept staring at him and smiled from time to time, which almost melted Zhou Tian''s heart.


    "Well, I''ll give up the idea of letting you talk, but always check whether your limbs are still normal."


    On Sunday, carefully lift the woman from the bed, let her stand on the ground, and then slowly release her hand.


    The woman was also curious about her appearance and took a step carefully.


    "Be careful, don''t fall!"


    Zhou Tian was worried about his shaky appearance.


    But his worry is obviously superfluous. Except for the wobble at the beginning, now women have learned to jump and run, but they can''t speak yet.


    "Couldn''t she have spoken!"


    Zhou Tian thought of a possibility, but after thinking about it, he thought it was wrong. Just now, the woman forced to kiss him. There must be no problem with her tongue.


    Is there a problem with the nerves that control speech?


    As soon as she waved on Sunday, the woman jumped over with a smile on her face.


    "Good boy, you can play later."


    On Sunday, I opened my eyes and began to check carefully. I found that there was no problem with the nerves in the woman''s brain.


    Then there is only one possibility, that is, the woman doesn''t want to talk!


    As for why I don''t want to say it, I can''t guess this Sunday.


    Anyway, his goal of coming here to save people had been achieved, so he called LV Qing and others in.


    As soon as LV Qing came in, the whole person was directly dumbfounded, flopped and knelt directly on the ground. His eyes were full of tears. He wanted to open his mouth to speak, but he was afraid that he would cry out accidentally.


    When the woman saw so many strangers coming in, she was very afraid. She grabbed Zhou Tian''s clothes and hid behind Zhou Tian. She didn''t dare to come out.


    Xilin''s face was very ugly. He turned and left directly. He really didn''t expect that Zhou Tian could cure the woman!


    This represents the failure of their three winning streak goal of Southwest Medical College.


    Dong Nian was amazed. He treated women himself before he knew how difficult women''s symptoms were.


    Even a dying man can live at least three more days as long as he is bitten by the blood spider in his arms, but the woman can''t even wake up.


    Seeing LV Qing''s appearance on Sunday, he was also frightened. Isn''t it just to cure a patient? Although it''s a little difficult to cure, can you be so excited?


    "Since the outcome has been divided, I don''t want to stay here anymore. As for my daughter''s illness, I will personally take her to Jiangbei Medical College for treatment."


    Dong Nian looked at LV Qing kneeling on the ground and said goodbye.


    If his daughter can also be cured, the excitement in his heart is no less than LV Qing.


    But he was wrong.


    LV Qing wiped away her tears and said, "Miss, you are finally alive!"

 Chapter 101

    miss? Zhou Tian was stunned. Naturally, the young lady in LV Qingkou would not be a derogatory term, but in today''s modern society, only those rich and powerful families would have the special title of young lady.


    What Zhou Tian didn''t expect was that LV Qing was just a servant of the woman''s family!


    The woman was still afraid and couldn''t hide.


    "Why did you call her Miss? Didn''t you say that this woman is a junior at Mingjiang art college?" Zhou Tian asked.


    LV Qing looked at the other three referees who were still in the ward, recovered their previous calmness, and slowly said, "since the victory or defeat has been divided, you go out first. I want to discuss something with the little miracle doctor."


    "OK, let''s go first. Just, there''s a word you should remember. You''re from Jiangbei first hospital."


    One of the judges looked at LV Qing and said.


    He knows something inside. LV Qing came to Jiangbei first hospital to cure the woman''s strange disease.


    LV Qing nodded slightly. Jiangbei first hospital was kind to him.


    After the three referees left, LV Qing wanted to take a few steps to see the woman, but she was afraid that she would be frightened.


    Seeing this, Zhou Tian sighed, took the woman''s hand, turned his head and said, "come on, it''s all right. He''s a good man. You can come back to life all by his care over the years."


    The woman looked forward to Zhou Tian for a while before she came out from behind Zhou Tian and snuggled up timidly beside Zhou Tian.


    LV Qing also looked uneasy. After keeping a distance of one meter from the woman, she didn''t dare to come forward.


    "As like as two peas, you are at last ten years old. No wonder you recognized me. When you were little, you still followed me, and called me uncle li..."


    LV Qing seemed to be talking to himself. Slowly, the deep feeling in these words could not help but move Zhou Tian.


    More than ten minutes later, LV Qing vented his feelings for many years.


    LV Qing wiped away her tears, looked at Zhou Tian and said with a smile, "I''m so happy to make you laugh, but I''m so happy! Miss, I grew up without a wife and children all my life. It can be said that she is like my daughter."


    Zhou Tian nodded.


    "I''ll tell you all the things that happened in those years. Maybe you can find a way to make the young lady return to normal."


    Then LV Qing began to tell a story ten years ago.


    The woman''s name is LV Lingyu, the real Li family, and LV Qing''s name was later renamed.


    The Li family is a medical family with a long history. Its medical skills have never been cut off. Although it is not comparable to the king of medicine, it is also a famous medical family in the secular world.


    Ten years ago, Li Jingcheng, the contemporary leader of the Li family, was far more gifted in medicine than his ancestors. In order to pursue higher medical ethics, he ignored his ancestors'' teachings and tried to refine the medicine of immortality.


    Unexpectedly, a large group of people coveted the pill before it was practiced.


    At that time, the Li family dissuaded Li Jingcheng from refining the so-called elixir of immortality. Unfortunately, Li Jingcheng was basically obsessed and even crazy at that time.


    Some people think that refining the elixir of immortality is just a dream. Just wait for Li Jingcheng to fail.


    At that time, LV Qing also held this idea. After all, where can mortals refine the elixir of immortality?


    But they underestimated Li Jingcheng''s genius, and the pill was trained by him! As for whether it is the medicine of immortality, no one knows.


    Because of this, the Li family ushered in a disaster of extermination. The whereabouts of the owner Li Jingcheng was unknown, and LV Qing escaped with the woman.


    As for the so-called elixir of immortality, even those people dug three feet into the ground and didn''t find it.


    At this point, Zhou Tian will understand.


    The so-called elixir of immortality is in the woman''s body, which also leads to the woman''s fake death for ten years.


    "Li Jingcheng really deserves to be a medical genius." Zhou Tian sighed.


    Refining the elixir of immortality is also prohibited in their medicine King''s vein, because every generation of medicine King''s descendants know very well what kind of storm the emergence of elixir of immortality will bring.


    Moreover, it is said that people who refine the elixir of immortality will encounter unknown things. As long as they start refining, they can''t stop. During this period, the whole person refused to recognize his relatives and looked crazy. In his eyes, he only refined the medicine of immortality.


    "But it''s hard for our young lady. What I fear most now is whether there are any sequelae waiting for my young lady." Lv Qing frowned deeply.


    Zhou Tian can''t guarantee this. The elixir of immortality has been mysterious since ancient times. He doesn''t know what the elixir of Li Jingcheng''s alchemy is. He only knows a little about the efficacy of the elixir.


    Compared with LV Lingyu''s state, the drug did achieve the goal of immortality to some extent. LV Lingyu pretended to die for ten years and all functions of her body remained in the state of ten years ago.


    But this state can only be triggered because LV Lingyu falls into fake death. Now that LV Lingyu has survived, can she continue to live forever?


    "Fortunately, my young lady met a noble person after all. As long as you take care of her, my young lady will be able to recover."


    LV Qing looked at Zhou Tian with bright eyes.


    "Wait a minute! What are you talking about? You want me to take care of your young lady?" Zhou Tian was stunned.


    At the place of treatment, he is most afraid of this. According to LV Lingyu''s current state, LV Lingyu will not refuse anything he wants to do. The key is that LV Lingyu is still like a child.


    When I thought that I might have to help LV Lingyu take a bath and change clothes and take her like a child, I couldn''t help but have a headache on Sunday.


    LV Qing was stunned and said, "aren''t you interested in the legendary elixir? With my lady by your side, you don''t have a better chance to see the secret of the elixir."


    Zhou Tian smiled and shook his head and said, "I''ve never been interested in immortality medicine, and our medicine king forbids disciples from refining immortality medicine."


    LV Qing was slightly stunned, and then said with great joy, "in this way, I can rest assured that I will give the young lady to you."


    Er... Speechless on Sunday.


    I''m afraid LV Qing has to rely on him!


    "What''s more, my young lady doesn''t believe anyone except you. If you don''t want to take care of her, what about her future life?" Lv Qing continued.


    Zhou Tian looked at LV Lingyu, who had been focusing on herself, and couldn''t help sighing. Indeed, with her present appearance, she wouldn''t leave her at all.


    "Do you know why your young lady doesn''t speak? Did she do this before she was unconscious?" asked Zhou Tian.


    LV Qing thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know what happened at the beginning. When I arrived, the young lady was already in a coma. Maybe it was because the young lady saw the bloody scene of murder that she became like this."


    Compared with the medicine of immortality, Zhou Tian is more interested in the reason why LV Lingyu doesn''t speak, but he can''t live with LV Lingyu like this!


    If she were really a little girl, she would look good, but she is an adult body and a baby mind.


    There was a sudden silence in the ward.


    The mobile phone ring suddenly rings. When I pick up my mobile phone on Sunday, Bai ningrou''s phone.


    Suddenly, there was a flash in my mind. Let Bai ningrou take care of her!


    Connect the phone.


    "I heard that you won the victory for Jiangbei Medical College and became an honorary professor. I congratulate you first."


    "Where are you now? I have something to discuss with you."


    "Ah!"


    Bai ningrou on the other end of the phone was startled. This is the first time on Sunday to talk to her in such a tone. Can you discuss it? It''s not because of her father''s joke to discuss something!


    "What''s the matter? I''m still in Jiangbei first hospital. I think you should find me."


    Bai ningrou was surprised again. Zhou Tian''s words sounded as if she could not refuse.


    But although she doesn''t hate Sunday, she doesn''t like it!


    They all blame their father for making such a shameful suggestion. The key is that the suggestion is really tempting.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default."


    When Zhou Tian finished, he directly hung up the phone and left Bai ningrou stunned with her mobile phone.


    "Really! Why do I have to make this call!" Bai ningrou almost regretted death. She grabbed a little bear in bed and rubbed it angrily.


    In the ward, Zhou Tian said, "I have a compromise proposal. I can ask one of my female friends to help take care of her. With her family conditions, you don''t have to worry about the bad treatment of your young lady."


    "You mean the woman who talked to you just now?"


    "Miss Bai, Bai ningrou."


    LV Qing nodded and agreed with the proposal. No matter how good Zhou Tian''s medical skills are, he is also an adult man. If he didn''t trust Zhou Tian, he wouldn''t give his young lady to him.


    In less than twenty minutes, Bai ningrou came slowly.


    As soon as he opened the door, he said angrily, "I''ll put it first. Although we have a good relationship, we haven''t reached the point of talking about marriage. You, you can''t force me!"


    Zhou Tianwei was stunned, while LV Qing was foolish. Is this Bai ningrou, the second miss of the Bai family? How does it feel different from the rumor.


    "Ah, there are others here!"


    Bai ningrou saw that there were a couple of men and women in the room in addition to Zhou Tian, and blushed in an instant.


    "Don''t think about it. I didn''t come here to talk about marriage." Zhou Tiandao said.


    what! make blind and disorderly conjectures! Bai ningrou was even more shy. It turned out that she had too many associations, but wouldn''t this guy explain things clearly on the phone!


    Zhou Tian didn''t notice Bai ningrou''s anger, but told LV Lingyu''s origin and situation.


    "Ah, poor sister. Come on, let me take good care of you."


    Bai ningrou walked over and naturally took LV Lingyu''s hand and whispered softly.


    Zhou Tian looked at LV Qing and put down the big stone in his heart. Because of Bai ningrou''s close contact, LV Lingyu didn''t show anything unusual.

 Chapter 102

    But they were obviously happy too early. Although LV Lingyu did not reject Bai ningrou, she was not close to him. She still clung to the corner of Zhou Tian''s clothes with one hand and stuck the whole person on Zhou Tian.


    Bai ningrou said angrily, "did you do anything to this sister!"


    Zhou Tian looked embarrassed. Speaking of it, he really did some intimate things between men and women. Although he was trying to save people at that time, he did it after all.


    "Hum! I knew you wouldn''t be so honest! This sister must have been cheated by you! Bullied!" Bai ningrou continued to use her imagination.


    LV Lingyu also looked at him with innocent big eyes, as if he had really done something angry.


    "Will you? I think the little miracle doctor is very honest?


    LV Qing is reliable at the critical moment.


    Bai ningrou glanced at him and said shyly, "the last time he said that while I was sleeping... He, he was dishonest."


    Zhou Tian is going to vomit blood. This vague words can easily make up a scene for the human brain.


    LV Qing was stunned and looked at Zhou Tian. The second lady of the white family would not joke about her reputation.


    Looking at Zhou Tian''s embarrassed and helpless appearance, Bai ningrou smiled proudly. Who let this guy make her think for a long time just now, but she almost dared not come because of shyness.


    "Come on, sister Lu, I''ll take you to play some fun things."


    Bai ningrou took LV Lingyu and wanted to take her out to see the outside world.


    In Zhou Tian''s description just now, Bai ningrou seemed to awaken a power called motherhood, especially when she saw LV Lingyu''s pure eyes.


    LV Lingyu nibbled her lips and kept looking at Zhou Tian as if asking for his consent.


    "It''s all right. Just go with her. She will take good care of you." Zhou Tian said softly.


    For this woman, he really has a feeling that he wants to take care of her.


    LV Lingyu just clung to the corner of his clothes and didn''t mean to leave at all.


    Bai ningrou snorted, "I don''t know what''s good about you. Sister Lu should stick to you like this. It shouldn''t be you who cursed sister Lu!"


    Zhou Tian was too lazy to pay attention to Bai ningrou, who was now bursting with maternal power, looked at LV Lingyu and said, "do you want me to go with you?"


    Zhou Tian just asked subconsciously. Who knows that LV Lingyu nodded gently.


    "I won''t go out with you. I have some things to deal with here."


    After looking for Zhou Tian''s mobile phone number, LV Qing turned and left.


    Zhou Tian sighed. He admired LV Qing''s courage to turn around and leave. He could handle it with care after ten years of company.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The unfrozen spring of the three scenic spots in Jiangbei, Zhou Tian and Bai ningrou, and LV Lingyu came.


    Because LV Lingyu stood between Zhou Tian and Bai ningrou, holding one in one hand, looking around like a curious baby, with a sweet smile on her face.


    If LV Lingyu hadn''t been an adult, someone would have said, what a beautiful family this is.


    The reason why we come to the non freezing spring is naturally Bai ningrou''s proposal. Although the non freezing spring is not a hot spring, there are many hot springs next to it.


    Moreover, it is surrounded by mountains, green mountains and green waters, and flowers everywhere, which is very natural beauty.


    Looking at the happy LV Lingyu, Zhou Tian''s face is also full of smiles. Her smile is really easy to infect others.


    Bai ningrou almost has stars in her eyes. She has never seen anyone with such a smile.


    Bai ningrou couldn''t stand it. Many people looked at her.


    At first, people''s eyes fell on Bai ningrou. When LV Lingyu smiled, all eyes were involuntarily attracted.


    Especially those young men, their eyes are almost angry. If their eyes can kill, they don''t know how many times they have died.


    "We''d better find a place to have a rest, otherwise it will soon cause traffic congestion."


    Zhou Tian had no choice but to see more and more people gathered on the side, most of them young men.


    "What a nuisance! You men are lecherous! You can''t walk when you see a beautiful girl!" Bai ningrou snorted, meaning something.


    Zhou Tian coughed and said, "it seems that several waves of girls came to talk just now."


    Bai ningrou''s face changed slightly, then covered her mouth and smiled.


    Just now, several waves of girls were conquered by LV Lingyu''s smile. They almost turned into little fans. They had to come up to LV Lingyu in order to have more eyes.


    Unfortunately, they met Bai ningrou, the number one fan, and each wave was easily dismissed by Bai ningrou.


    "Well, for sister Lu''s sake, I''ll take you to a good place."


    Bai ningrou smiles and catches the eyes of a large number of young men.


    On the small bridge not far away, a couple looked at Zhou Tiansan.


    "Wow! What''s the identity of that man! Why are there two beautiful women with him! Especially the little sister in the middle, the smile is just hanging! My heart is almost melted!" the young man looked at the back of Zhou Tiansan and was about to cry and shed tears.


    "Well, that little sister''s smile is a foul. It''s really beautiful. I''ve decided! In the future, that little sister will be the most perfect goddess in my heart!" the girl held her cheeks in her hands and peach blossoms in her eyes.


    "Daughter in law, we finally have a common understanding!"


    Young people and girls look at each other and smile, and then listen to two heartbreaking voices.


    Mingde resort.


    Zhou Tian looked at the ancient villa in front of him and said, "sure enough, the rich still have many privileges."


    "It''s natural. This resort is not to make money, but to enjoy life." Bai ningrou said naturally.


    With a sigh on Sunday, this Mingde resort is not open to outsiders at all. Only the Bai family are allowed to spend their holidays here.


    In other words, this resort is owned by Bai family.


    "This Mingde resort has a long history. In the past, it was a summer resort specially prepared for the emperor. Thirty years ago, it was not open to outsiders." Bai ningrou explained.


    After entering the villa, it looks quiet and elegant, painted pillars and carved beams, and some modern facilities.


    Zhou Tian and LV Lingyu walked around the periphery of the villa with Bai ningrou, and then came to a hot spring.


    "Look, sister Lu, this is the biggest hot spring in this resort. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s amazing. I take a good bath every time I come here. It''s very comfortable."


    "How about a hot spring later?"


    "I promise, after soaking, it will make your skin more delicate and shiny."


    Bai ningrou kept talking with LV Lingyu, then looked at Zhou Tian with a disgusted face and said, "Hey, we''re going to go down to the hot spring. You''re not allowed to peek across the border."


    Zhou Tian didn''t speak, but looked at the hot spring clearly divided into male and female areas. He always felt something wrong.


    Although it is surrounded by mountains, the pattern in Feng Shui is not good. Although there will be no great danger, there will be no movement at all.


    "Be careful when you soak in hot springs yourself," Zhou Tian said softly.


    Bai Ning gave him a soft white look, "what''s to be careful? I didn''t have anything to do alone before. I should worry about you, a lusty ghost!"


    "Maybe there are some ghosts here." Zhou Tian smiled and turned away.


    After this period of time, LV Lingyu has trusted Bai ningrou. Although she is still not as good as Zhou Tian, she has begun to get used to Zhou Tian''s absence.


    ghost? Bai ningrou was immediately startled. Looking at the trickling hot spring, she didn''t dare to go down. She was deeply afraid that something unclean would really run out of it.


    "You bastard! I''m so angry!"


    Bai ningrou had a little tangle in her heart, and finally decided to take LV Lingyu down to the hot spring.


    LV Lingyu looked at Zhou Tianyuan''s back foolishly.


    "Sister Lu, why are you so attached to that bastard? He won''t like you like you like this." Bai ningrou said with jealousy.


    Yes, she is eating Zhou Tian''s vinegar. In vain, she has been buying all kinds of delicious food for LV Lingyu all the way, but she still can''t compare with Zhou Tian''s position in her heart.


    LV Lingyu turned her head and nodded gently.


    Although she didn''t speak, she gradually recovered her mind and knew some simple expressions.


    Bai ningrou''s face showed a satisfied smile, but she had a small abacus in her heart.


    In her opinion, LV Lingyu is like a newborn baby. She will be closer to who she has been with for a long time.


    Since Zhou Tian wants her to take care of her, the first thing is to reduce her dependence on Zhou Tian.


    Bai ningrou helped LV Lingyu change a suit of clothes, and then they soaked in the hot spring together.


    The first time I went to the hot spring, LV Lingyu''s small face was full of excitement and happily played with water. Bai ningrou looked at her quietly and suddenly felt that although LV Lingyu looked very poor, she was also very lucky.


    Outside the hot spring, he didn''t go far on Sunday. He walked around the whole hot spring to find out the different places.


    "The south is high and the north is low. Yin Qi pours back. There is obviously a Juyin acupoint here, but why can''t you find it?"


    Zhou Tian was thinking. He was standing on a small hillside outside the hot spring, about 300 meters away from the hot spring.


    "Is Juyin cave the hot spring that Bai ningrou and her friends have been bathing in? But Bai ningrou said that she has been here many times without any problems? Am I wrong?"


    Zhou Tian stared at the hot spring, and then he couldn''t help spraying nosebleed.


    Maybe it''s comfortable to soak. Bai ningrou is naked all over at this time! Even Bai ningrou is helping LV Lingyu release her bondage.


    "Sin, sin, what a sin!"


    Zhou Tian quickly took back his sight. Who told him that his eyesight was too abnormal? He could see things 300 meters away very clearly. As for the white fog, it was of no use at all.


    Moreover, it is still a commanding geographical location, and the scenery is naturally different.

 Chapter 103

    In the hot spring, white fog filled the air, and two charming bodies were immersed in the hot spring water.


    Bai ningrou was carefully cleaning LV Lingyu''s body and said, "it''s reasonable to say that you have been lying in bed for ten years, but how can your skin be so delicate and shiny?"


    "I really don''t know whether the pill you took is good or bad."


    While Bai ningrou was talking, LV Lingyu buried her face under the water, as if there was something below to attract her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai ningrou also buried her head under the water, but there was nothing. She looked up in doubt. Seeing that LV Lingyu was still in high spirits, she kept looking at it and was more puzzled.


    Remembering what ghost Zhou Tian said just now, he hurriedly pulled LV Lingyu up and was afraid for a while.


    LV Lingyu blinked at her and was puzzled. Then she stretched out her hand and pointed to the stone crack in the water.


    Is there really something? Is it really a ghost! Bai ningrou turned pale and hurriedly pulled LV Lingyu up the stairs.


    Then, after dressing LV Lingyu and herself, she hurried out of the hot spring and shouted for Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian came and said, "what happened?"


    "Well, there''s something in the hot spring!" Bai ningrou said with lingering palpitations.


    Although she didn''t see anything just now, she was afraid because she didn''t see it.


    Especially on Sunday, it seems that he has never missed it. He said there must be ghosts.


    Zhou Tiansi paid and said, "don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look. Even if there is a ghost, I''ll put it away."


    In order to solve the problem as soon as possible, I walked into the hot spring on Sunday, directly opened my God''s eyes and glanced past.


    It was found that there was something under the hot spring, a bead emitting light blue light. The bead could not be seen with the naked eye, but there was no hiding under the eyes of God.


    Bai ningrou is afraid to come in with LV Lingyu because she is afraid. Zhou Tian is not afraid to expose anything. He directly opens his five fingers, and the true Qi rotates. The bead is directly attracted and lies quietly in the palm of his hand.


    Zhou Tian played for a while and whispered: "this bead, light blue light, sometimes cold and sometimes warm, shouldn''t it be a Zhenyin bead?"


    Zhou Tian opened his mind again and looked under the hot spring and found that a wisp of Yin was coming out.


    This bead is indeed a Zhenyin bead. It is a magic weapon specially used to suppress Juyin acupoint.


    Naturally, Zhou Tian could not allow Yin Qi to continue to flow out in all directions. He held a great light in his arms and pasted the great light charm on the original location of Zhenyin pearl with his mind.


    The just agitated Yin Qi was immediately suppressed.


    It happened here and left on Sunday.


    As soon as she got outside, Bai ningrou gathered around and asked, "how''s it going? Did you really catch the ghost?"


    Zhou Tian smiled and raised the Zhenyin bead in his hand. "The ghost you said is in the bead. Do you want to play for you?"


    "You, go to hell! You scared me like this!"


    Bai ningrou stepped back two steps and looked at Zhou Tian angrily.


    If this guy hadn''t alarmed over there and said there were ghosts, would she be afraid of being like this?


    "Don''t you really want it? It''s a good baby. It can be warm in winter and cool in summer, and even have a beauty effect." Zhou Tian seduced.


    Bai ningrou turned her face away. She didn''t believe this guy would be so kind. Moreover, at the thought of ghosts in the beads, she felt her back cold and dared not wear them.


    LV Lingyu came over, stretched out her right hand and gently put it on Zhenyin bead, with a sweet smile on her face.


    "Do you like this thing?" Zhou Tian said in surprise.


    LV Lingyu looked up at him, continued to look at Zhen Yinzhu, and even put her face together.


    Seeing this, Zhou Tian naturally knew that LV Lingyu liked this Zhenyin bead very much.


    She sighed in her heart. Sure enough, owning the treasure requires opportunity. Bai ningrou was unwilling to accept this Zhenyin pearl before, but LV Lingyu liked it very much.


    "Since you like it, I''ll give you this Zhenyin bead. I think it can suppress Yin Qi and is also beneficial to the recovery of your body."


    Zhou Tian handed Zhenyin bead to LV Lingyu. LV Lingyu directly held Zhenyin bead with both hands, then looked at Zhou Tian happily, stood on tiptoe and pecked on Zhou Tian''s face.


    ... Zhou Tianwei was stunned. When did LV Lingyu learn this skill?


    Looking at LV Lingyu, she naturally kissed Zhou Tian. Bai ningrou immediately came to Zhou Tian and directly stepped on him, "you guy knows to deceive the little girl! You must want to take advantage of sister Lv''s recovery of mind and start first!"


    Better start first? Zhou Tian was speechless. When did he have this idea? If he really wanted to do something to LV Lingyu, would he let Bai ningrou take care of LV Lingyu?


    Bai ningrou also thought of this. Her face was slightly red, but she snorted. She came to LV Lingyu and said softly, "sister LV, this bead is not a good thing. Throw it away quickly. Tomorrow, I''ll buy you the most shiny big pearl, jade beads and agate beads."


    LV Lingyu looked at her foolishly, then smiled, spread out the beads in her hand and took them to Bai ningrou''s eyes.


    Bai ningrou was startled again. Although this Zhenyin pearl emits light blue light, how do you think it is very cold.


    "Sister Lu, why do you like this kind of thing? It''s mysterious. It makes people uncomfortable."


    "Don''t you persuade sister Lu?" Bai ningrou looked at Zhou Tian discontentedly, as if everything was his fault.


    Zhou Tian explained: "this is a Yin calming pearl. You can use it to guard the Juyin acupoint. It can be said to be a treasure. It has the effect of calming your mind and concentration. This Yin calming pearl is extremely pure and contains the changes of yin and Yang. It is warm in winter and cool in summer, but it is the simplest embodiment."


    Bai ningrou looked at Zhen Yinzhu in surprise, and then said in a bad tone: "so, you lied to me about all the ghosts just now!"


    Zhou Tian was speechless for a moment and subconsciously stepped back. Just now he just thought it was fun.


    "You bastard! You''re dead!"


    Bai ningrou saw a small wooden stick on the side, pulled it up and chased Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian shouted as he ran: "how can I know that the second Miss Bai family is so afraid of ghosts!"


    "You, you dare say!"


    "Who makes me honest."


    "If you have the ability, don''t run!"


    LV Lingyu looked at the fight between the two people on Sunday, with a faint smile on her face, like the bright moon blowing, quiet and far away.


    After the fight, Bai ningrou, who had been chasing Zhou Tian for a long time, began to shout hungry. He had to ask Zhou Tian to invite a meal and have a meal in the most advanced hotel.


    Naturally, there was no way to object on Sunday, and it was late at 6:30.


    Dijiang hotel is the top hotel in Jiangbei. It costs at least tens of thousands after a meal. Once a black sheep asked Dijiang hotel to give him a copy of all the dishes in order to find fault. As a result, Dijiang hotel did it. The dishes were like an assembly line, directly from the fifth floor to the first floor, like a long dragon.


    According to the statistics afterwards, the black sheep ate millions of Yuan directly at that meal and turned blue.


    As soon as Zhou Tiansan stepped into the gate of Dijiang Hotel, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Diners at Dijiang hotel are either rich or expensive, and Bai ningrou is known as the first beauty in Jiangbei. Many people here know her.


    LV Lingyu attracts as much attention as Bai ningrou. In particular, LV Lingyu snuggles her small head on Zhou Tian''s shoulder, tilts her head sideways and looks around curiously.


    The natural posture and expression without affectation make many people feel like a cat scratching, itching and unbearable.


    "Is this the case every time you come here for dinner?" asked Zhou Tian, looking at the people on the third floor.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Bai Ning smiled defiantly.


    She usually doesn''t want to come to such a place. In addition to looking tall, she is surrounded by such a group of people and has no good dining experience at all.


    Moreover, there are many powerful children here. Once they know that she comes here, they will be like moths to the fire.


    "I''m just afraid of my hands. I can''t stop at night." Zhou Tian sighed.


    "Why?" Bai Ning was slightly stunned.


    Zhou Tian said with a smile, "of course, it''s because there are a lot of people waiting for me to slap their faces."


    Bai ningrou was dumbfounded. This guy was not stupid. He actually knew her intention.


    Yes, she just doesn''t like these people, so she seems to give them a chance to get close. In fact, she wants to give her a breath on Sunday. By the way, she also makes these people stop thinking, so they can be cleaner in the future.


    For example, when Li Tianyi met Zhou Tiantian, he was much better and never bothered her again. As for Wu Ming, he was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to go home.


    "Look, there are two childe brothers coming over there."


    Zhou Tian pointed to the passage on the left of the lobby, where two young men dressed in fashionable and noble clothes came over with an angry face.


    "These two are the precious sons of Liujiang of the Discipline Inspection Commission. Help me teach them a good lesson and don''t kill them." Bai ningrou specially went to Zhou Tian''s ear and said softly.


    In the eyes of others, Bai ningrou''s posture with Zhou Tian is very ambiguous.


    Zhou Tian''s face remained unchanged. He directly stretched out his hand to hold Bai Ning''s soft and slender waist, pulled her into his arms, and said softly in her ear: "you really don''t spare any strength to deal with these two people!"


    "You, you''re taking advantage of the fire!"


    Bai ningrou''s body was stiff and her face was very ruddy. She quickly broke away from Zhou Tian''s arms.


    "You can''t just ask the cattle to work and don''t feed the cattle." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Just now he didn''t mean to take advantage of Bai ningrou. It seemed to be a natural reaction.


    Bai ningrou was annoyed at first, then covered her mouth and said with a smile: "yes, you are a cow!"


    Is this digging a hole for yourself? Zhou Tian shook his head.


    This exchange between the two people, in the eyes of those who have a heart, is flirting.


    The brothers of the Liu family who came up to them were so angry that the goddess in their hearts was so close to a strange man!

 Chapter 104

    The Liu brothers came up in a rage.


    "Ning Rou, how can you be with such a person!"


    "What are you? Don''t you leave Ning Rou for me!"


    Two crazy voices, without any concealment.


    Zhou Tian looked a little cold. When he came to Jiangbei, he met so many powerful children, but he didn''t meet such an arrogant barbarian. He spoke and scolded directly, without any scruples about the identity of the second Miss Bai Ning Roubai family.


    "Both of them have always been this kind of virtue, not just to me. Even if they meet my grandfather, their tone is still the same. Everyone is saying, these two brothers, there is a problem here, one tendon."


    "The two brothers, the big one is Liu Rulong and the small one is Liu Ruhu. Although they are called Dragon and tiger, they are actually two Han bears." Bai ningrou explained softly.


    For Bai ningrou, this kind of one-sided is more difficult to deal with. They don''t care what your status is, and only act according to their own preferences.


    Like Li Tianyi and Wu Ming, they are more concerned about their external image, so they generally show a gentle and elegant image of a good childe, but these two brothers are pure barbarians.


    Therefore, in the powerful circles in Jiangbei, the two brothers can not provoke without provoking.


    Liu Rulong and Liu Ruhu greedily looked at Bai Ning and LV Lingyu in front of them. They had no scruples about the existence of Zhou Tian.


    "Elder brother, we always thought that no one in Jiangbei could match our brother except Bai ningrou, but now it seems that this girl is also good and has smart eyes." Liu Ruhu said.


    Liu Rulong said approvingly, "it''s true that only the top women can match us with such excellent talents as us. In the past, I couldn''t find a favorite woman, so I had to wronged my little brother to marry Bai ningrou with me. Now it seems that God still loves our two brothers."


    Zhou Tian was stunned. Did the two brothers marry Bai ningrou together? These two guys'' ideas are really wonderful, and they speak out in front of Bai Ning''s soft face. They really deserve to be one muscle.


    Bai ningrou was ashamed and kicked Zhou Tian gently.


    Zhou Tian coughed and shouted, "do you two Han bears think I don''t exist?"


    "Brother, do you know him?"


    "I don''t know. Who is he?"


    Liu Rulong and Liu Ruhu looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Zhou Tian realized that these two Han bears are really not ordinary Han.


    Say they are stupid. They have a good eye, but if they are not stupid, can they look like this?


    "Whoever he is! Anyway, Bai ningrou is the woman I like. He must not be robbed!"


    "Yes! Get rid of him! This beautiful girl is also our brother''s!"


    Two Han bears finally looked at Zhou Tian.


    When Zhou Tianwei thought, he had a plan. Pointing to Bai ningrou, he smiled and said, "do you two brothers want to marry her?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Liu Ruhu said.


    "I''m her husband. Are you going to rob my wife?" Zhou Tian sneered.


    husband? Bai ningrou was ashamed again, and this guy was taking advantage of her again.


    Originally thought Liu Ruhu and Liu Rulong would be furious, but they looked at each other for a while and said in amazement, "Ning Rou has a husband? Why didn''t dad say that?"


    "Brother, since Ning Rou is married, we shouldn''t make any more plans for her."


    Even Bai ningrou was stunned at this. How do you think the rumored Liu family double bear looks a little cute?


    Liu Rulong said, "well, you''re right, little brother. Then this girl can only be my daughter-in-law first."


    "Eldest brother, but I always think I''m at a loss. Every time you marry your daughter-in-law first, you should let me marry first this time." Liu Ruhu said.


    "Dad said, I''m a brother. If I don''t marry a daughter-in-law, you can''t marry a daughter-in-law."


    "Oh, Dad seems to have said that."


    Listening to the dialogue between the two brothers, Zhou Tian had some speculation in his heart.


    Such a character doesn''t seem to be formed naturally at all. Is there anything abnormal in the heads of the two brothers?


    "... let''s go. I wanted you to beat them up, but now I pity them a little." Bai Ning said softly.


    The reason why she wanted Zhou Tian to teach them a good lesson was that the two brothers grumbled at her grandfather''s birthday party a year ago that they wanted to marry her into the Liu family and be their daughter-in-law for their two brothers, which caused laughter and made her face blue with anger.


    Zhou Tian slowly opened his eyes and looked at the brains of the Liu brothers. Sure enough, he found something strange. There was a congestion in their brains. The blood pressure forced their nerves, so that the two brothers became like this.


    "Whether you take this girl back to see Dad first, if Dad agrees, you can get married tonight!"


    Liu Rulong said that, took a few steps forward and directly stretched out his hand to grasp LV Lingyu''s arm.


    Zhou Tian''s face was slightly cold. He raised his hand and knocked directly on Liu Rulong''s extended arm. The pain made his arm numb and unable to hang down.


    "How dare you bully my eldest brother! I won''t let you go! Liu Ruhu shouted and rushed over directly, throwing his fist the size of a bowl at Zhou Tian''s head.


    Zhou Tian dodged sideways, and the direct backhand was a palm, shaking Liu Ruhu back again and again.


    This is Zhou Tian. He doesn''t have much bad feelings for them, otherwise Liu Ruhu''s hand will be broken directly by him.


    Liu Ruhu and Liu Rulong supported each other, and then looked at Zhou Tian with some fear.


    "You, why did you hit us?" Liu Rulong shouted.


    "You are a man with a daughter-in-law. Why do you compete with us for a daughter-in-law?" Liu Ruhu said.


    The two men looked rather wronged.


    Zhou Tian said with a smile, "because she is my concubine, this is my main room."


    Concubine, the main room? Bai ningrou wants to step on Zhou Tian''s face!


    "How can you be more greedy than us! Our two brothers only have one daughter-in-law, but you have two alone!"


    Liu Rulong moved his arm and muttered.


    Liu Ruhu echoed, "yes, yes! If you marry two daughters-in-law alone, are you the contemporary Chen Shimei in dad''s mouth!"


    On Sunday, Chen Shimei returned to Chen Shimei after hearing the speech. If he hadn''t seen that the two brothers had a problem with their heads, he would have taught them to be human every minute.


    Bai ningrou smiled happily and joked: "yes, he is contemporary Chen Shimei. He has a lot of experience. He is not only a concubine, but also a bunch of concubines outside."


    She was very happy to see Zhou eat flat.


    "Ning Rou is really pitiful. It''s better to marry our brothers than to marry such people. At least our two brothers have a daughter-in-law together."


    Liu Ruhu shook his head, which was a pity for Bai ningrou''s encounter.


    Bai ningrou''s face was stiff with a smile. These two Han bears!


    It''s Zhou Tian''s turn to smile and say, "I also think you might as well consider it again. If you marry a husband like me, life may not be happier."


    Bai Ning rubbed her teeth, stretched out her hand and twisted around Zhou Tian''s waist. Zhou Tian shouted to stop in pain.


    Zhou Tian touched the soft meat on his waist and didn''t joke with Bai ningrou again. Instead, he looked at the Liu brothers and said, "do you know your brain is sick?"


    Liu''s brother was stunned. Liu Ruhu reacted first and said, "brother, he''s scolding us! He said we''re sick!"


    "Die! How dare you say our brother has a brain problem!"


    Liu Rulong heard that his anger increased sharply. Regardless of the pain in his arm, he bullied him again and used both fists and feet. The attack was like a dragon going to sea.


    Although Liu Rulong was easily controlled by Zhou Tian just now, both of their brothers have practiced in the army. Their physique and strength are above ordinary people, but they are very restrained at ordinary times, and few people know.


    When Zhou Tian saw this, he thought about it, so he saw the move with Liu Rulong, instead of directly capturing Liu Rulong.


    "Look, I won''t tear you up!"


    With the defeat of the move, Liu Rulong gave a violent drink, and the power of his fists and feet was even more amazing. Moreover, his face was ferocious and red light flashed in his eyes.


    Like crazy.


    "So it is."


    Zhou Tian frowned and took the initiative to beat Liu Rulong''s limbs.


    Liu Rulong''s attack suddenly stopped, trembling with pain, the red light in his eyes dispersed, and he was not angry, and returned to his silly appearance.


    "Who are you and why can''t I beat you?" Liu Rulong''s eyes showed fear.


    He is very good at fighting. At the beginning, there were not many people who could beat him in the army, but he was easily pressed by the young man in front of him just now.


    Liu Ruhu came over with fierce eyes, like a fierce tiger opening its claws and teeth, "how dare you hurt my brother!"


    Liu rushes down the mountain like a tiger!


    Zhou Tian wiped the silver needle from his waist and hit it directly into the acupoint at Liu Ruhu''s neck. Liu Ruhu was like a discouraged ball and was paralyzed all at once.


    "Little brother!"


    Liu Rulong hurried forward to hold Liu Ruhu with a sad look.


    "Will he be all right?" Bai Ning asked softly.


    Zhou Tian shook his head gently and said, "it doesn''t matter. I just control him temporarily. There won''t be any danger. It''s just that their brother''s illness is a bit tricky."


    Bai ningrou said in amazement, "there''s really something wrong with their brother''s brain?"


    They have always said that they have a brain problem. They just make fun of their brother''s lack of brain. Just like two Han bears, having a brain is equal to having no brain.


    Zhou Tian nodded lightly and said, "their two brothers are really sick, and they are born with their own crazy blood. If they want to be cured, they can''t do it in a moment."


    Bai ningrou looked into the eyes of the Liu brothers and was more compassionate. It turned out that these two people were so poor.


    She knows Zhou Tian''s medical skills. Even Zhou Tian can''t be cured for a moment. It must not be a small problem.


    Zhou Tianwei closed his eyes and thought about the treatment measures, but he heard a violent drink outside the gate of Dijiang hotel.


    "Who doesn''t have eyes dares to bully my son of Liujiang!"


    The middle-aged man has a tiger back and a bear waist. He looks like Zhang Fei''s reincarnation. When walking on the road, he has to shake the ground three times.


    "It''s bad. If you hit the small one, the old one will come out."


    Bai ningrou looked at the visitor worried.

 Chapter 105

    Zhou Tian looked at the Liu family''s double bears. The two brothers looked at each other and frowned. Their faces were full of shock, as if they didn''t know that their father would come here.


    "It seems that someone has a heart to plan all this."


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly to the roof. He looked at each private room and carefully observed their faces.


    Among them, in the private room on the fourth floor, three young men have been watching here through the window.


    "You see, Liujiang is a fierce bear known as Jiangbei. He has a terrible temper. Especially his two sons are baby bumps and can''t be bullied by others."


    "Brother Ziyun, this move is really clever. If you don''t show your face, you can make that Sunday face Liujiang."


    "Hum, how dare you bring two beauties to the market on Sunday. Do you really think no one in Jiangbei can cure him?"


    For the dialogue between the three of them, he heard it clearly all week. For him, if he wanted to listen to the voice in the distance, he could easily hear it as long as he focused on his ears.


    No sound insulation works at all.


    "Elder brother, what should I do? My father is coming. Will he drag us back to fight this time?" Liu Ruhu asked carefully.


    Liu Rulong scratched his head and said, "I don''t know. Didn''t you inform dad?"


    Zhou Tian took back the silver needle and said with a smile, "you can tell me who instigated you to trouble me? As long as you say it, I can help you escape this disaster."


    "You, you keep your word?" Liu Ruhu said tentatively.


    "At least I can let your father not beat you."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Rulong immediately said, "it''s not the bastard Wang Ziyun who said that our daughter-in-law Ning Rou appeared here and was close to a man. Where can our brother swallow this tone and rush over immediately to beat the bastard half paralyzed."


    "But we haven''t seen that bastard yet. Instead, you taught us a lesson." Liu Ruhu added.


    It''s really the three young people, with a sneer on their faces all week. If they want to calculate him, they must be prepared to bear the consequences.


    When Liu Jiang strode to, Bai ningrou greeted him and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to see uncle Liu here."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I''m just looking for my two worthless sons to see who dares to bully them."


    Liujiangkou said it was OK. In fact, he suddenly walked past Bai ningrou, came to Zhou Tian and said in a deep voice, "you are the two silly sons who bully me here?"


    "Bullying is not enough. It''s education at best."


    Zhou Tian met Liujiang''s eyes and showed no weakness at all.


    Liujiang was silent for a moment, then laughed, stretched out his hand and patted Zhou Tian on his left shoulder for three times. Seeing that Zhou Tian was indifferent, he nodded and said, "I really have some skills. No wonder my two silly sons can''t beat you."


    Although Liujiang didn''t do his best, he patted him three times. Most people''s shoulders have long been wasted, but for Zhou Tian, it''s like scratching.


    Liujiang looked at the double bears of the Liu family who supported each other. He kicked one foot and scolded, "worthless things! I asked you to exercise me well in the army. How did you get beaten down as soon as you came out!"


    "Dad, it''s not that we didn''t practice well, it''s that he''s too powerful." Liu Rulong said wrongfully.


    He did not say that he suffered the most in the army, but he was definitely the most diligent in boxing. Even the brigade commander in the army thought highly of him and said he would be included in the special corps.


    "Useless thing! Dare you speak hard!" Liu Jiang was angry immediately and would slap him down. The little rabbit dared to talk back!


    Liu Ruhu hurriedly looked at Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian smiled forward, stopped Liu Jiang and said, "why so angry? It''s normal to lose and win in a fight. Moreover, it''s not humiliating to lose to me."


    Liu Jiang frowned and said angrily, "who do you think you are? How dare you even manage my family!"


    Bai ningrou came to Zhou Tian and whispered, "Hey, do you really want to die?"


    Zhou Tian looked at Liu''s double bears, shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. I''m just a pity that a good pair of dragon and tiger brothers have become two Han bears."


    "Speak clearly."


    Liujiang''s tone is very light. He can''t see any anger, but everyone who knows him knows that Liujiang is really angry!


    "You father, don''t you even know what virtue your son is!" asked Zhou Tian.


    If Liujiang is the silence before the storm, then Zhou Tian is the thunder that rings through the sky.


    "Good boy! No one dares to talk to me like that for a long time! I naturally know how my son is. But they are my sons, not fools who can be bullied by anyone!"


    The murderous opportunity in Liujiang''s eyes was not disguised, and he continued: "I''m alone and have nothing to do with it. The Bai family is indeed the first in Jiangbei, but if it annoys me, I dare to poke a hole in Jiangbei''s sky!"


    Bai ningrou agrees that the Discipline Inspection Commission is only a virtual post in Liujiang, and his real power lies in the army. Moreover, Liujiang is crazy and dares to do anything. No one in Jiangbei is not afraid of him.


    In the private room on the third floor, Wang Ziyun smiled and looked at the big play directed by himself. Although he couldn''t hear what they said, he could easily see Liujiang''s angry look.


    "Brother Ziyun, aren''t you afraid to provoke the fierce bear Liujiang?"


    "Afraid? No, although Liujiang is crazy, he also has a bottom line. His two silly sons are his bottom line. Unless something happens to his two silly sons, he will go crazy regardless of everything."


    "I see. Brother Ziyun really knows the way of officialdom. No wonder he has held an important position at a young age."


    The three raised their glasses and touched them gently, and then continued to watch the big play they had prepared.


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "why so angry? I''m a doctor. I''m best at treating patients and saving people. I can treat him whether he has a brain problem or is easy to be irritable and crazy."


    Liujiang thought out a little taste, got angry and said, "you mean you want to see a doctor for my two sons?"


    "If you refuse, I won''t force it."


    Liujiang thought for a moment, looked around and found many people watching. He said, "this is not a place to talk."


    A group of six people also happened to go up the fourth floor and came to the next door to Wang Ziyun''s private room.


    This position was chosen on Sunday. Since someone wants to deal with him, he can''t let others down.


    As soon as he entered the door, Liujiang asked, "can you really cure my two sons?"


    Zhou Tian first helped LV Lingyu sit down and then said, "you can tell me what happened at that time, which will help me treat. Is the crazy blood in your Liu family ancestral?"


    "You even know crazy blood!"


    After Zhou Tian said the word crazy blood, Liujiang really believed in his medical skills.


    The crazy blood handed down by Liu''s ancestors, even himself, was mentioned by the previous generation, and outsiders simply couldn''t know it.


    "There''s nothing to hide. When their brother was born, he was not in a hospital, but on the battlefield! More than 20 years ago, the border was not peaceful. My wife volunteered to follow me to the battlefield and vowed to live and die with me. In the end, I was alive, but she died of dystocia. When the child was born, a shell exploded nearby, causing a shock , my two sons hit their heads on the ground and were covered in flesh and blood. Fortunately, they were rescued at last. But when they grew up, I found that their minds were worse than ordinary people. It can also be said that they were stupid. I also found many doctors. They all said that this was the sequelae left at the beginning. After so many years, it was difficult to recover. "


    Liujiang said here, looking at the Liu family double bears, with a loving face, and said, "it''s silly. Can''t I take care of them?"


    Zhou Tian sighed. He just checked out that there was congestion in Liu jiashuangxiong''s brain. Unexpectedly, there was such a story behind the congestion.


    Every time he treats a patient and knows the story behind the disease, he has a feeling of mental agitation, and his accomplishments are slowly cultivated in this agitation.


    At the beginning, the old man asked him not to hurry to practice on the mountain, but to practice his medical skills and wait until he went down the mountain to really practice. This is not without this factor.


    Liu jiashuangxiong, who heard these words for the first time, had tearful tiger eyes. Although they were a little silly, their heart was hotter than many people.


    "As for ancestral crazy blood, I don''t know much. My father only told me a vague story at the beginning. During the Qin Dynasty, Emperor Qin Shihuang lived forever and ordered Xu Fu to refine the medicine for immortality. It is said that a different tiger was caught at that time. The different tiger was much larger than ordinary tigers, even with wings, a pair of tusks and a length of ten feet. Xu Fu ordered people to take the different tiger Kill him, take his blood, and want to refine the elixir of immortality. He needs to test the medicine on the day of Dan Cheng, and my ancestors of the Liu family are one of them. "


    "After the ancestors of the Liu family took the pill, they first pretended to be dead, and then woke up at the random burial post. They hid their names and multiplied until now. The so-called ancestral crazy blood was passed down from generation to generation because of the pill."


    With that, Liujiang himself chuckled, "these are all deceitful stories of his ancestors. Nine of the ten sentences are made up. Just listen to them, but don''t take them too seriously."


    It is also related to the medicine of immortality. Zhou Tian shook his head and sighed. In the torrent of history, the medicine of immortality has caused many problems.


    "You two, put your hands out." Zhou Tian looked at Liu Jia Shuangxiong and said.


    "Don''t hurry up! Linger, still like a man!" Liu Jiang glared.


    Liu jiashuangxiong trembled with fear and hurriedly stretched out his hand.


    "Bring me a cup."


    Bai ningrou immediately got up and found a cup.


    Zhou Tian reappeared the silver needle in his hand. He pricked one needle into each of Liu Jia Shuangxiong''s ten fingers. A total of 20 drops of blood fell into the cup.


    Open your eyes and observe the difference between the so-called crazy blood.


    Compared with congestion in the brain, crazy blood is more interesting to Zhou Tian and more difficult to treat.

 Chapter 106

    I heard the old man say crazy blood on Zhongnan mountain on Sunday.


    The story just told by Liujiang is not necessarily made up, but it may be the truth.


    Human blood is more neutral and peaceful, while the blood of wild animals is mixed with many crazy animal sex. The so-called boiling of animal blood also has its source.


    As for the strange tiger with wings, there is an archetype in the book of mountains and seas, poor and strange. In the book of mountains and seas, poor and strange have wings and are cruel and bloodthirsty.


    If the strange tiger is really poor and strange, then the legend said by Liujiang is true and reliable.


    Of course, the blood of Liu Jia Shuangxiong can''t be compared with the real poor blood, but compared with the blood of ordinary people, their blood is more aggressive and vigorous.


    In addition, nothing special was detected in the blood on Sunday.


    "There''s one thing you need to make up your own mind."


    Zhou Tian looked at Liujiang, who nodded to him to continue.


    "The so-called ancestral crazy blood of your Liu family only needs two pure blood pills to make the blood like ordinary people. But it will also lose the power given by crazy blood. Although crazy blood is irritable and bloodthirsty, it can make your Liu family''s constitution much stronger than ordinary people."


    Zhou Tian gave the option to Liujiang.


    Liujiang didn''t even think about it. He laughed and said, "this is the blood handed down by our ancestors! How can it be cut off on us! There are only three of us in the Liu family without crazy blood."


    Zhou Tian nodded. Crazy blood is like the root of the Liu family. It is a kind of inheritance. In fact, he also hopes that Liujiang can keep crazy blood. Otherwise, he will feel pity if a blood of thousands of years of inheritance is cut off in his hands.


    After the crazy blood thing was solved, it was the brain treatment of Liu jiashuang bear.


    Zhou Tian held five silver needles in his hands at the same time, and stabbed them on the acupoints of their heads respectively, and then combined with Zhenqi to remove the congestion in their brains.


    This is only the first step. As for the later treatment, it depends on the next changes of Liu jiashuangxiong.


    If you directly return to normal, then you will have a good virtue, otherwise you need to continue to stimulate the damaged areas of the brain.


    "How do you feel?"


    The injection was stopped on Sunday.


    Even Liujiang is worried. No one is a parent. Yuanyuan''s son is a half fool.


    "The head is light and floating. It seems that something has been broken. It''s very comfortable." Liu Rulong closed his eyes and said.


    "This feeling is more powerful than eating bear paws and tiger whips!" Liu Ruhu enjoyed it on his face.


    "These two bastards!"


    Liujiang scolded lightly, but he couldn''t stop smiling in his eyes.


    "Next, you need to educate yourself. I think it''s no different from normal people. If there is any problem, you can come to me again." Zhou Tiandao.


    Liujiang quietly looked at Zhou Tian and said in a deep voice, "I don''t thank you for your kindness. I don''t say any polite words. As long as there is a place for me in the north of the river, there will be a place for you!"


    This is a promise. Ordinary doctors may shed tears of gratitude, but Zhou Tian just smiled faintly and said, "since the treatment has come to an end, there is an event that should be solved. I don''t know. What do you know about Wang Ziyun?"


    "Wang Ziyun, did he provoke you?" Liu Jiang frowned slightly.


    Bai ningrou said softly on the side: "Wang Ziyun is a leader in politics recently. He is only 25 years old. He can already be an important task. He is the only son of deputy secretary Wang."


    It turned out to be the son of the Deputy Secretary of the provincial Party committee. No wonder he spoke so loudly that Liujiang was afraid of him and Zhou Tiansi paid for it.


    "Dad! This time we will come to trouble the second Miss Bai family. He is secretly giving bad ideas to our brothers." Liu Rulong suddenly said.


    Miss Bai Jiaer? This can frighten Liujiang, can''t set the channel: "you just said the second miss of the Bai family? Haven''t you always called her Ning Rou?"


    Liu Rulong frowned and said, "Dad, you are confused. I have only a few sides with Miss Bai Jiaer, and the relationship has not reached that level."


    "Hum, Dad, you don''t have to be afraid of Wang Ziyun''s bastard. He will give it to our brothers to solve the contradictions between the younger generation. Deputy Secretary Wang doesn''t have much to intervene. It''s a big deal. You''ll send us back to the army then." Liu Ruhu said.


    Liujiang was blindfolded. One was eloquent and the other knew the situation well. Are these still his two silly sons? It''s better than ordinary people!


    Bai ningrou also felt incredible and asked quietly, "are they really normal? How do I feel that the change is too fast!"


    Zhou Tian said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. If the brain recovers Qingming for a while, the whole person will be much more awake than usual. After a period of time, he will slowly return to normal."


    "OK, OK!" Liu Jiang laughed.


    In the private room next door, Wang Ziyun is waiting for news. Just now Liujiang left with Zhou Tian and others. He doesn''t know where people have gone, let alone that Zhou Tian is next door.


    "Brother Ziyun, don''t worry too much. I guess Liujiang started a fire and scared old master Bai for help that week. They should leave and talk to old master Bai."


    "No, I always feel uneasy in my heart. Will I die that week?" Prince Yun shook his head.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Outside the private room, someone knocked at the door.


    As soon as Wang Ziyun gave a sign, someone came forward and opened the door.


    Liu Rulong came in with a disdain on his face and shouted, "you didn''t see it just now. You were scared to death by our father that Sunday. How miserable!"


    "Yes, if the white old man didn''t plead for him, this time, he would have to lie down and go out!" Liu Ruhu followed behind him.


    As they spoke, they inadvertently sat on both sides of Wang Ziyun.


    Wang Ziyun smiled and said, "of course, who doesn''t know that we belong to the two most heroes in Jiangbei!"


    But in my heart, I was laughing. These two Han bears were sold and counted the money for others. Still a hero? Bears can''t compare!


    In that case, why don''t I continue to use them to help me accomplish something.


    "I have a trouble here. I wonder if two heroes can help me?" Wang Ziyun said with a smile.


    Liu jiashuangxiong''s face is also smiling. Does this guy still think they are fools?


    "We also have a worry. I hope you can help our brother. I don''t know if you will?" Liu Rulong said.


    These two silly bears have learned to put forward conditions. It seems that they are not good for nothing. However, what else can their two brothers do? I might as well promise first and then make plans.


    "Of course, if there is any problem, please tell the two heroes clearly that I will never refuse as long as I can do it!" Wang Ziyun''s tone was very sincere and even stood up.


    Liu jiashuangxiong stood up with a sneer on his face and said, "it''s very simple, Wang dogzi! How about giving our brother a meal today!"


    "Ah!" Wang Ziyun''s face changed greatly, "what do you mean!"


    Liu Rulong directly punched Wang Ziyun in the abdomen. The punch was not too heavy. It just made him quick and sour.


    "What do you mean! Do you really call our brother a fool!"


    Liu Ruhu bent his elbow and put it directly on Wang Ziyun''s back, beating him down.


    The two young men who were with Wang Ziyun were panicked and said anxiously, "how can you hit people with your hands? He is the son of secretary Wang!"


    "Even if it''s the son of the heavenly king Lao Tzu, I can''t miss it today!"


    With a roar, the Liu family kicked Wang Ziyun one foot after another, and a muffled hum came out.


    "If you two dog legs don''t go, be careful that my fist the size of a casserole doesn''t recognize people!"


    Hearing this threat, the two young men dare not stay any longer. Brother Yun, let''s move a rescue for you! He left in despair.


    After playing and kicking for about ten minutes, the Liu family Shuangxiong let Prince Yun go.


    Prince Yun curled up and hugged his head with both hands. Although he was hurt, he didn''t understand why Liu jiashuangxiong suddenly beat him, and listening to their tone was not as stupid as before.


    "Is it finally over! How dare you treat me like this! I must avenge myself!"


    Wang Ziyun struggled to get up from the ground.


    But I heard a familiar voice.


    "You see, such people plot all day, but now they are beaten like dogs and still crawling on the ground."


    "Therefore, we should live well and never do anything immoral, otherwise we will be easily punished."


    Crawl like a dog! Prince Yun was ashamed and angry. A mouthful of blood couldn''t help gushing out. He followed his reputation. It was Zhou Tian pointing at the side.


    "You!" Wang Ziyun just shouted and saw Bai Ning Rou standing on the edge of Zhou Tian and said, "how can this man look like Deputy Secretary Wang''s son, Prince Yun?"


    "How can it be? You don''t mean that the prince of others is a leader in politics. He looks like a talent. How can he lie on the ground like a dog?"


    Zhou Tian pulled Bai ningrou away. Wang Ziyun couldn''t help it any longer. His eyes were black and the whole person fell asleep directly.


    Only one thought before sleeping! It''s all Sunday! And he deliberately came here to see his jokes!


    Zhou Tian is really intentional. He doesn''t mind letting Wang Ziyun know, and the pressure Liujiang needs to face will be much less.


    After curing the Liujia double bears, Liujiang naturally won''t miss the opportunity to thank Zhou Tiansan. Please have a good meal in this Dijiang hotel. You can see the richness of the dishes. This is the selling gold cave.


    After leaving the Dijiang Hotel, it was already 10 p.m. on Sunday, Bai ningrou was asked to take LV Lingyu home.


    Seeing that Zhou Tian left, LV Lingyu''s small mouth shriveled and couldn''t help crying. Bai ningrou had to be comforted.


    After returning to the dormitory, I found that the guy Xu Wenlei had come and put the heart clearing symbol he had painted these days under the crack of the door.


    In a pile of heart clearing talismans, there is even a letter.


    Zhou Tian picked up several Qingxin talismans and looked at them. He nodded with satisfaction. He painted very well this time. At least there was no Oolong in the last time.


    "What''s this guy doing?"


    After collecting all the Qingxin talismans, Zhou Tian opened the envelope and looked at it.

 Chapter 107

    Xu Wenlei''s letter was very long, with a total of seven or eight pages. He read it for more than ten minutes on Sunday before he finished reading the whole letter.


    He couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling, "Uncle Xu is really his own grandfather. He can think of such a torture method."


    In the letter, Zhou Tian whispered, took out the small seal, put it on the edge of the dragon and tiger seal, and leave a fine gap between the two seals.


    "Draw Qi! Urge spirit!"


    Zhou Tian gave a slight reprimand, pinched his sword finger, drew a symbol in the space, and then gently touched the dragon and tiger seal. A flash of light poured out of the dragon and tiger seal, and then fell on the small seal.


    In this process, Zhou Tian has been urging the blending between the two with true Qi.


    Ten minutes later, the light yellow light emitted from the original ordinary small seal. Although it was weak, it also proved that the seal had become a magic weapon, but it was the lowest magic weapon. The magic light contained in it was very weak and needed to be cultivated the day after tomorrow.


    The original method Zhou Tian could use was to put the small seal on himself, and then use his true Qi to imperceptibly transform it.


    This process takes at least three or two months, but he has seen the power of the dragon and tiger seal, so he directly intercepts the light of the dragon and tiger seal to open the front for the small seal. In this way, although the dragon and tiger seal is lost, as long as he keeps the Dragon and tiger seal on his body on Sunday, he can recover every three or five days, which saves a lot of time.


    He put away the small seal and began to draw symbols on Sunday. In order to completely solve all the problems of Qingshan funeral home, he needs to make more preparations.


    It was not until the sun first rose that Zhou stopped refining runzhuan and closed his eyes to practice.


    This practice lasted until 8 a.m. because he lost too much last night.


    Zhou Tian looked at more than 20 ordinary talismans and two silver talismans on the table. He couldn''t help nodding secretly. With these talismans and seals, plus dragon and tiger seals, it was enough to deal with the millennium old corpse.


    "Bang! Bang!" someone knocked at the door.


    "Shouldn''t it be Xu Wenlei?"


    Zhou Tianwei was stunned. He came forward to open the door. It was really this guy, but this time he came empty handed, unlike one package after another.


    "Master, help!" when he finally saw Zhou Tian, Xu Wenlei was almost in tears!


    On Sunday, I noticed that Xu Wenlei had bruises on his forehead, his clothes were a little messy, and there were seven or eight weeds on his body, as if he had just fought with someone.


    "What''s the matter!" Zhou Tian frowned and felt that the matter was not simple.


    Xu Wenlei didn''t speak. Instead, he entered the room and directly lay down on his back. Seeing this on Sunday, he shook his head, took out a spring wind sign and pasted it directly on Xu Wenlei.


    The spring breeze sign emits light green light and covers Xu Wenlei''s whole body in the blink of an eye. It treats all kinds of hidden injuries on his body, and the bruises on his forehead disappear.


    Xu Wenlei groaned and jumped up directly from the bed.


    "Can you say it now?"


    Zhou Tian feels that he knows more about Xu Wenlei''s nature now.


    Xu Wenlei smiled. He was rarely hurt once. How can he not make good use of it? Moreover, he also wanted to see what powerful medical skills his master had.


    After chuckling, Xu Wenlei''s face changed slightly and said softly, "master, I was stopped on the road by two people in black. They claim to be people of the ghost gate and want to meet you."


    "As your apprentice, I certainly can''t humiliate you! I''m powerful and can''t bend, and I can''t be rich and lustful! I won''t give in to how they rub me thousands of times! Finally, they really have no way to me, so they can only walk away in frustration."


    I believe the previous sentence Sunday. As for the latter paragraph, it is just another addition to this guy.


    Zhou Tian looked at him up and down and wondered, "are you really hurt by the people of the ghost gate?"


    Xu Wenlei blushed when he heard the speech and muttered, "this is what I rolled down the small slope in a moment of tension."


    Get down by yourself? Zhou Tian''s mouth is slightly pulled. This guy is a little too powerful.


    "Master, it''s not what you think. I''m blocked on the road, and the other party claims to be a ghost gate. This is not a good thing. Naturally, I''m very flustered. If I''m flustered, my steps slip..."


    Xu Wenlei blushed and explained to himself that there were more humiliating things. He didn''t say it. At that time, he fell off the slope, and the two ghost men were stunned. He even wondered whether he was Zhou Tian''s Apprentice.


    "Master, you must believe the disciple''s loyalty to you! I''m inexperienced. If I encounter this kind of thing again next time, I''ll never be soft!" Xu Wenlei continued to grumble.


    "Well, do you really think people are leaving in despair? They have come." Zhou Tian looked out of the room and sneered, "since they have come, don''t you dare to come in?"


    Two men in black directly pushed the door in, followed by a young man.


    The young man was wearing a purple Tang suit, with a long body and delicate face. He looked a little evil.


    "Master, these are the two big black ones!" Xu Wenlei said angrily when he came to Zhou Tian.


    As soon as the young man came in, he looked around, then looked at Zhou Tian and said with a smile: "it''s said that the medicine king doesn''t value wealth, fame and wealth. Now it seems that it''s true."


    The young man sat down at random and said, "by the way, I''ll introduce myself first. My name is Yin Shuangbi, from the ghost gate. As for other identities, you''ll know later."


    In the face of such similar provocations as Yin Shuangbi, Xu Wenlei was angry and disdained to say, "your name is really ugly! It''s far from my name! Not to mention my master!"


    Yin Shuangbi didn''t get angry, and the light in his eyes flowed. He smiled and said, "I don''t think it''s a good name, too. Unfortunately, my master took it from the old man, and I can''t object. If you can persuade my master to change his mind, I''d be very happy."


    Yin Shuangbi seemed to regard it as his own territory. Naturally, he picked up a bag of tea, sniffed and said, "this tea is really... It''s hard to say."


    "Ah Da."


    Yin Shuangbi shouted softly. A man in black behind him took out a bag of tea and respectfully put it in Yin Shuangbi''s hand.


    Although the tea was not opened, it clearly smelled a cold smell from the snow mountain.


    Yin Shuangbi opened the tea and began to make tea with a model and sample, and said, "this is snow mountain Yulong tea. The taste is OK, and it doesn''t waste the lives of those tea pickers."


    Xu Wenlei was slightly surprised. He knew the origin of the snow mountain Yulong tea.


    As the name suggests, snow mountain Yulong tea is a tea tree growing on the snow mountain. Unlike ordinary tea trees, snow mountain Yulong tea grows horizontally rather than vertically.


    Because the tea is green, it looks like a jade dragon rooted in the depths of the snow mountain.


    To pick this kind of snow mountain Yulong tea, tea pickers need to go deep into the snow mountain. Although the color of snow mountain Yulong tea is conspicuous, it is difficult to find it clearly in the boundless snow mountains.


    "Hum! Isn''t it snow mountain Yulong tea? Is it great?" Xu Wenlei snorted.


    Yin Shuangbi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "a cup of snow mountain Yulong tea is about one million. According to your Xu family, you can''t afford to drink it."


    "That''s snow mountain Yulong tea..."


    "Snow Mountain Yulong tea? It''s good to moisten your mouth. Beihai Ming tea tastes OK. You can try it later."


    Xu Wenlei was about to make a sarcastic remark when he was interrupted by Zhou Tian.


    Yin Shuangbi''s hands trembled slightly, and his face was a little unnatural.


    If Snow Mountain Yulong tea can be measured by money, Beihai Ming tea is priceless.


    It is said that there is a millennium tea tree in the depths of the North Sea, which has the magical effect of bringing the dead back to life. Because the North Sea was previously considered to be the place of the underworld, that is, the underworld, that tea tree is called Beihai Ming Tea.


    No one knows how to enter the depths of the North Sea to pick tea. Even the most advanced modern submarines can''t reach that position.


    Not to mention that he hasn''t drunk it, even his master hasn''t seen it. This is only the holy product of tea in the legend.


    Xu Wenlei saw the Yin double wall and sighed: "master, I don''t think the taste of Beihai Ming tea is too strange. I''m not used to it."


    "Well, Beihai Ming tea is different from ordinary tea. If you want to drink real Beihai Ming Tea, you need to use local fire, add frozen snow water for ten thousand years, and cook it slowly for seven or forty-nine days." Zhou Tian said lightly.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly pulled. He felt that he wanted to show off his wealth in front of Zhou Tian. It was really stupid.


    The inheritance of the medicine king has never been cut off, and there are many miracle doctors. Where can he compare with the rich inside information.


    "You two are really elegant. I don''t know when I can have the honor to bother a cup?"


    Yin Shuangbi picked up the snow mountain Yulong tea and took a sip. The taste he liked very much was as light as water at the moment.


    "Do we have that friendship? It''s too much to ask for tea." Xu Wenlei mocked.


    The black man standing behind the Yin double wall looked at Xu Wenlei angrily, and the atmosphere was a little nervous for a moment.

 Chapter 108

    Yin Shuangbi waved gently to stop the outbreak of conflict. He came here not to fight, but to cooperate. Although Zhou Tian had a conflict with the ghost gate, the ghost gate was not monolithic. They calculated for each other''s interests. It was normal in the ghost gate.


    Yin Shuangbi leaned forward slightly and said, "I know you want to fight against the Castle Peak funeral home."


    "Oh, what, do you want to stop me?" Zhou Tian smiled at him.


    Yin Shuangbi shook his head and said with a smile, "no, on the contrary, I''m here to help you. The strength of the five elders has decreased greatly because of the disease of changing souls. Even I''m not afraid of him, let alone you."


    "You also want to get the millennium old corpse?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    He was determined to destroy the millennium old corpse, which could not be stopped by anyone.


    Yin Shuangbi was silent for a moment and said, "I really want the millennium old corpse, but I know you won''t agree to this condition. So I changed a condition. I want the method of refining giant corpses from the five elders."


    "What can you help me?"


    Zhou Tian sneered. These people always thought they could master the whole audience and had unique calculations. Unexpectedly, he could not cooperate with the people of the ghost gate.


    Yin Shuangbi smiled and said, "I can help you solve the retreat of the five elders and let the five elders die completely. Of course, if you need money, you can make an offer."


    "And the transaction between us will not be just that. I can tell you more information about the ghost gate. For example, there is a four elder hidden in Jiangbei. As for who he is, I can tell you as long as you can offer a starting price."


    Four elders? Zhou Tian was slightly surprised. As far as he knew, the first three elders in the ghost gate had not appeared for a long time. It seemed that they were closing the door. Now the nominally highest leader in the ghost gate is the four elders.


    "If you can answer me a question, I can consider working with you," Zhou said.


    Yin Shuangbi''s face changed slightly and said with a smile, "you don''t want to ask me what''s in the northern boundary of the river, which could cause such a big reaction from our ghost gate?"


    Zhou Tian nodded lightly. He really wanted to know this. At first, he thought that the millennium old corpse in the underground palace was the reason for the ghost gate''s move, but now it seems that it is far more than that.


    Now the supreme leader of Tangtang ghost gate, he actually came to Jiangbei in person, and he is still unknown. It''s like the president of one country running to other countries and disappearing.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know. If I knew, I wouldn''t just use the giant corpse refining method on the five elders." the Yin double walls sighed.


    He also has his own ambition, otherwise he would not come to Zhou Tian to talk about cooperation.


    But he really knew nothing about what was hidden in Jiangbei.


    "In that case, I''ll see you off." Zhou Tian ordered you to leave directly.


    Yin Shuangbi stood up directly and asked reluctantly, "don''t you want to know who the four elders are! Don''t you want to know what the back hands of the five elders are!"


    "I don''t mind killing the five elders you mentioned once more. As for the four elders, I can find him as long as he remains in the border of Jiangbei. Moreover, you seem to have misunderstood that I''m not killing innocent people indiscriminately, not people from your ghost family. I''ll kill them all." Zhou Tiandao.


    "Hum! You! Let''s go!"


    Yin Shuangbi turned and wanted to leave, but Xu Wenlei said on the side, "master, you can''t let them go like this. They blocked the disciples and hurt them. You have to get justice for them!"


    Xu Wenlei burst into tears when he said this.


    "Oh, in that case, how are you going to compensate?"


    Zhou Tian''s eyes were slightly cold. With a wave of his hand, the door closed immediately.


    "What! Still need compensation!" Yin Shuangbi angrily said.


    But he knew that Xu Wenlei fell down the slope by himself and had nothing to do with his men! Now it''s okay to tell him about the compensation! The Yin double wall was almost choked with fire.


    "Otherwise? Do you need me to have a good look with you? First of all, your men appeared inexplicably and dressed up as that kind of virtue. I didn''t know that they thought it was an underworld robbery. At that time, I was scared to have a heart attack! I accidentally fell down the slope because of excessive fear, but your men turned and left without even a minimum of humanitarianism!" Xu Wenlei said with his finger.


    "Just now, in order to heal my injury, my master took out the magic talisman and magic medicine that have been treasured for many years and saved me from being half dead. The magic medicine and magic talisman also need you to compensate!"


    Zhou Tian looked at Xu Wenlei with a smile. This guy''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies is becoming more and more powerful.


    The Yin double wall said with a gloomy face, "half dead? Can you walk back here! And we were following you just now!"


    When he was exposed, Xu Wenlei not only kept his face unchanged, but also exclaimed loudly, "what! You three big men are still following behind me! What do you want to do to me!"


    "Shifu, these birds and animals want to defile my innocence! You must help me get justice!"


    Innocent body? I can''t help it on Sunday. Is there anyone so unkind about your figure and appearance?


    "What do you want?"


    The Yin double walls pressed down his anger. If he hadn''t been present on Sunday, he would have punched at the nonsense mouth!


    Who do you think he is! Follow the fool!


    "At least you have to pay 1.8 million!" Xu Wenlei said proudly.


    The Yin double wall was expressionless. He directly reached out and threw out a card, "there are two million in it! I''ll give you the extra!"


    After saying that, he went away directly. He had a lot of money. He was angry with the evil spirit of being blackmailed.


    "So simply... Master, am I asking too little?"


    Xu Wenlei was stunned.


    Zhou Tian smiled but didn''t say anything. He wouldn''t care about these things, but he was in a good mood when he looked at the shriveled Yin double walls.


    Outside, after leaving Jiangbei Medical College, Yin Shuangbi sat in a luxury car. Behind him, a man in black asked, "young Lord, for the smelly boy just now, aren''t we?"


    "No, killing him will only provoke Zhou Tian''s anger. I don''t want to make friends with him for the time being. As he said, as long as I keep my nose to myself, he won''t fight against me. Why should I fight with him?"


    Yin double wall slightly closed his eyes. He was a little upset. He missed many good things because he closed for too long. He came to Zhou Tian this time not to refine the giant corpse in the hands of the five elders, but to absorb the cultivation of the five elders. Unfortunately, Zhou Tian refused.


    "Go and meet my fourth martial uncle first."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    The luxury car disappeared.


    In the dormitory, Xu Wenlei walked around, as if thinking about something. Zhou Tian is thinking about the origin of Yin Shuangbi. Since Yin Shuangbi can know that he wants to attack Qingshan funeral home, what about Wu Ziqi? He should also know, but why is there no news? What on earth is he thinking.


    "Master, I think my innocence should be more than two million." Xu Wenlei suddenly interrupted Zhou Tian''s thoughts.


    "You guy, are you still innocent?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    Xu Wenlei was embarrassed and said, "I see from ancient books that the body of pure Yang is conducive to cultivation."


    Zhou Tian couldn''t help laughing. There''s no saying that the body of pure Yang is more suitable for cultivation. This is a lie made up by the older generation for fear that the next generation won''t practice well and distract themselves from other things.


    "Master, what are you laughing at? Is what I said wrong?" Xu Wenlei didn''t understand.


    Zhou Tian said seriously, "disciple, you''ve done a good job. Keep it up!"


    Xu Wenlei giggled for a moment and said, "master, do you have anything new to teach me this time?"


    Zhou Tian really had an idea about what to teach. Since he has recognized the disciple, he can also teach him more things to avoid being bullied outside.


    "As a teacher, I am good at many things, such as acupuncture and moxibustion, cultivation of true Qi, talismanic seal script, exorcism, Feng Shui... You can''t learn all of them with your talent, so you can choose one you like. Specialization is better than Expo."


    This Sunday did not joke with Xu Wenlei, nor did it deliberately attack Xu Wenlei''s confidence, but this is the case.


    Xu Wenlei didn''t even think, so he smiled and said, "master, I just want to learn the art of seal characters!"


    "Don''t you want to try something else?" Zhou Tianwei was surprised.


    Xu Wenlei scratched his head and said, "I''m not talented enough to learn other things. It''s better to learn the art of symbols and seal characters. At least I''m very interested in those graphics and characters."


    Everyone has his own aspirations. Zhou Tian nodded, found out an introductory book on seal characters and handed it to Xu Wenlei.


    This introductory book on talismans and seals records hundreds of refining methods of basic talismans and seals, and there are some theories about the art of talismans and seals, which can''t be better for Xu Wenlei now.


    "If you want to learn the art of seal characters, I said I would give you a seal. I can give it to you today."


    Zhou Tian took out the small seal.


    Xu Wenlei''s eyes suddenly lit up and rushed to pick it up. This is a good baby.


    Zhou Tian sighed in his heart that he was quite satisfied with Xu Wenlei''s character. It was just that he couldn''t do anything about talent. Xu Wenlei''s talent was far from enough to inherit the medicine king.


    "Bang! Bang!" someone knocked at the door again.


    Xu Wenlei, who was drawing the talisman, immediately raised his head and said with a smile, "master, shouldn''t the master mother come? Otherwise it would be the second teacher mother! Could it be the third teacher mother?"


    Zhou Tian went over and gave him a chestnut directly. This guy is open-minded.


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. I''ll open the door now."


    Xu Wenlei ran to open the door.


    Outside the door is Dong Nian and his daughter.


    "Wow, master, you can even do something with such a lovely little girl! Other people''s fathers have come to the door!" Xu Wenlei exclaimed loudly.


    The girl frowned, slapped her directly and said in a cold voice, "it''s time to fight the prodigal son of Dengtu!"

 Chapter 109

    Xu Wenlei covered his cheek and was directly beaten in situ. The child looked only 15 or 16 years old, but her temper was so hot, and she said she would do it without hesitation.


    Dong Nian smiled apologetically at Xu Wenlei and said, "I''m sorry. My daughter has hated obscene people since she was a child."


    Obscene looking? Xu Wenlei suddenly felt that he was scorched outside and tender inside by the thunder. Although he was not a jade tree facing the wind, he could barely see it! When did it become obscene!


    "Why are you still pestling at the door? Do you need me to slap you again?" the girl looked at Xu Wenlei coldly.


    "I, i... don''t have the same view as you!"


    Xu Wenlei hummed a few times and walked in, silently reading in his heart, little pepper, Chaotian pepper, Chinese prickly ash... How hot is it.


    Zhou Tian came over, patted Xu Wenlei on the shoulder and said, "you don''t look obscene, but you look a little shabby."


    ... Xu Wenlei is going to burst into tears. Is he such a master?


    When the girl saw Zhou Tian coming, she said plainly, "do you want to cure me? I don''t think you have this ability."


    Dong Nian apologized and said, "please don''t be surprised, little girl Ying''er. She only became like this after too many disappointments."


    "I came here just to break my father''s thoughts." Dong Yinger said again.


    Her expression was very cold from beginning to end. In Xu Wenlei''s eyes, she was arrogant.


    "Ying''er, why do you have to do this? The little miracle doctor will certainly cure your disease!" Dong Nian sighed lightly.


    If he didn''t have enough medical skills, why would his daughter suffer so much?


    "If you want to cure me, as long as you can detoxify him in a moment, I will promise to let you heal." Dong Yinger pointed to Xu Wenlei and said.


    Xu Wenlei was stunned. "What do you mean! What is detoxification for me?"


    As soon as he finished, Xu Wenlei felt something crawling behind him. Timidly turned his head and a beautiful spider was on his back.


    Xu Wenlei trembled with fear, "you vicious woman! Unexpectedly... Ah!"


    The beautiful spider bit him directly, making him stiff, speechless, and his back turned black at a visible speed.


    Zhou Tian frowned, not because he couldn''t solve the spider''s poison, but because he rejected and even angry at Dong Yinger''s practice, and took his disciple as an experiment!


    Is human life so worthless in her eyes?


    "Don''t you want to see my medicine?"


    Zhou Tian sneered. He took the silver needle directly and stabbed it directly on the beautiful big spider, causing the big spider to twist for a while. Suddenly, another needle directly extracted a little blood essence from the big spider, and then stabbed the needle into the part where Xu Wenlei was bitten.


    Clap your hands gently and hit Xu Wenlei on the back.


    The beautiful spider was directly shaken down and fell to the ground, with its feet facing the sky. It didn''t know whether it was alive or dead.


    As for Xu Wenlei''s poison, it was solved in an instant.


    Dong Ying''er''s face changed greatly. She squatted on the ground and held the big spider who didn''t know life and death. Her eyes were full of tears.


    Dong Nian couldn''t help shouting: "little miracle doctor, you misunderstood. My Yinger didn''t mean any harm. She just wanted to test your medical skills."


    Zhou Tian sneered: "so what? Didn''t she see it? I don''t like this way! Treatment is dominated by me. When will it be her turn for a patient to arrange for me!"


    He really intended to punish Dong Ying''er, so he directly extracted the blood essence of the big spider to detoxify, rather than using other methods.


    Dong Nian sighed and said nothing.


    "Yes! It''s hateful to take me as an experiment! That dead spider is not a good thing at first sight! Forget it! You don''t have to stay and harm others!" Xu Wenlei muttered. He couldn''t help being afraid when he remembered his feeling just now.


    Dong Yinger, squatting on the ground, raised her head, looked at Xu Wenlei, then got up and looked at Zhou Tian: "is it even now?"


    "Even? Since you doubt my medical skills, I also want to test your sincerity!"


    Zhou Tiansi is not considerate. She thought that as long as the girl was treated obediently, everything would not be so much. Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Dong Yinger''s face changed slightly, and Dong Nian stepped forward and said, "little miracle doctor, can you forgive her for my face?"


    Zhou Tian just glanced at him and said, "if it''s not for your face, I won''t treat this patient."


    "This......" Dong Nian knew that Zhou Tian was angry.


    "What else? There are so cheap things in the world! If my Shifu doesn''t ask you for medical fees, it''s already benevolent. If it''s me, I won''t give her a chance and just sweep out the door!"


    Xu Wenlei doesn''t like Dong Yinger''s style. She looks like a weak little girl, but she is actually tougher than anyone.


    "Well, as long as you can cure my disease, I will agree to any conditions!" Dong Yinger said firmly.


    Zhou Tian looked at her slightly and said, "in this case, I''ll treat you first. As for the conditions, I''ll tell you after I''m cured."


    "Master, you are too soft hearted. Look at her. She looks fierce and ruthless. She also keeps a big spider. What''s wrong?"


    Xu Wenlei expressed his dissatisfaction on the side. Dong Yinger grinded her teeth and looked at him.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you mean I''m obscene? Look carefully at the needle eyes of the president." Xu Wenlei stared back.


    Although he can''t fight, he is first-class in scolding.


    "Boring."


    Dong Ying''er glanced at him and stopped talking. He was so angry that Xu Wenlei almost jumped up. Now he has just come to interest, but he has no opponent.


    "You talk a lot. It seems that you have almost recovered."


    Zhou Tian looked at Xu Wenlei. In Xu Wenlei''s consternation, he directly pierced his heart with a silver needle and took a drop of painstaking efforts.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Xu Wenlei felt much weaker in an instant.


    "Cure the sick and save people. It''s all right. The master will handle the aftercare for you." Zhou Tian chuckled and looked at Dong Ying''s son, "open your mouth!"


    Dong Yinger didn''t dare to hesitate. Zhou Tian put the silver needle with Xu Wenlei''s painstaking efforts on Dong Yinger''s mouth, and then urged Zhenqi.


    The hard work on the silver needle began to tremble, turned into wisps of bloody smoke and flew into Dong Yinger''s body.


    "You want to lure the heart eater out, but is this really OK?" Dong Nian reacted in an instant.


    "Heart eating insects like heart blood most, especially the heart blood of men with pure Yang." Zhou Tiandao.


    Xu Wenlei also figured out a taste nearby, "master, you used my heart and blood to treat her! Disciple, I''m so wronged!"


    Zhou Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to Xu Wenlei''s cry and tried his best to urge Zhenqi.


    Dong Yinger''s heart eater finally moved. Attracted by her heart blood, she slowly left her heart and climbed towards her mouth.


    Zhou Tian opened his eyes and saw clearly. At the same time, he also saw that Dong Yinger''s heart was missing a small corner!


    On weekdays, the heart eating insect hid in this position, which made Dong Nian find many ways to eliminate it.


    When the heart eater quickly climbed to his throat, Zhou Tian gathered Qi in his palm and directly sucked out the heart eater, then brought a transparent cup and put the heart eater into the cup.


    In vitro, Dong Yinger coughed up blood.


    "Oh, no! I didn''t expect that man to be so vicious! He still has a backhand!" Dong Nian''s happy face was covered with clouds again.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Zhou Tian motioned Dong Nian to calm down and let him take care of Dong Yinger first. Then he came to the study and quickly drew a rune.


    Xu Wenlei looked at the bloody bug in the cup and couldn''t help shaking. This dead thing hid in people''s heart?


    After another look at Dong Ying''er who was coughing up blood, she felt a lot less bad about her.


    It turned out that she was really ill, and she was still so terrible.


    Zhou Tian came out again. The seal characters in his hands burned and turned into ashes. He fell into the cup containing heart eating insects, and then raised the cup to shake gently.


    A magical thing happened. The blood red heart eater in the cup mixed with ashes gradually turned into a small piece of red meat.


    The key is that this small piece of meat can wriggle!


    "Master, what the hell is this?" Xu Wenlei felt numb.


    Even Dong Nian, who claimed to be knowledgeable, didn''t see the way out.


    "This is the art of Tonifying the heart! The heart eater is slowly cultivated from the heart meat of a living person, which can be used to fill the defect of her heart," Zhou Tian explained.


    Xu Wenlei secretly smacks his tongue. Is it the art of Tonifying the heart? If the heart is missing a corner, can it be made up again? Isn''t that ridiculous.


    Seeing all the heart eating insects melt into the ashes, Zhou Tian looked at Dong Yinger and shouted! "Open your mouth!"


    Despite coughing up blood, Dong Yinger opened her mouth hard. The corners of her mouth were covered with blood and looked terrible.


    On Sunday, she asked Dong Yinger to swallow the small piece of meat in the cup.


    The heart eater, who had not died, climbed back to Dong Yinger''s heart again.


    "Seal!"


    Zhou Tian gave a light reprimand, and the silver needle flew, directly blocked the major acupoints at Dong Yinger''s heart, urged Zhenqi and began to refine the heart eating insects in her body.


    "Amazing skills!" Dong Nian was stunned at the side.


    "It''s not like this. My master''s medical skills are more than these. It''s a small thing for him to bring back the dead." Xu Wenlei raised his head proudly.


    Dong Nian looked at Xu Wenlei and sighed, "it''s a blessing for you to have such a master here. Why didn''t the little miracle doctor meet my daughter first."


    Xu Wenlei pulled slightly from the corner of his mouth and said discontentedly, "Hey, what do you mean? Do you look down on me!"


    "My Ying''er''s talent in medicine is the only one I''ve seen in my life, especially in the art of Gu insects. If it weren''t for the drag of this disease, even I wouldn''t be her opponent." Dong Nian looked at his daughter and his face was full of love.


    Xu Wenlei snorted to show his disdain. Then he asked curiously, "can you tell me?"


    At this time, the treatment has come to an end. The heart eater was completely refined by Zhou Tian, blocking the defect in Dong Yinger''s heart.


    Zhou Tian took back the silver needle and said softly, "you can feel it yourself now."

 Chapter 110

    Dong Yinger was silent for a long time and shook her head, "no, I believe in your medical skills."


    As soon as he finished speaking, two lines of tears unconsciously flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    The appearance of pear blossoms with rain made Xu Wenlei feel a little distressed.


    Xu Wenlei! How could you pity such a girl! She put spiders on you without mercy!


    Also, she slaps you as soon as she meets!


    Xu Wenlei silently counted Dong Yinger''s crimes in his heart.


    Dong Nian was so excited that he hugged Dong Yinger tightly in his arms and couldn''t say a word.


    After a long time, the two talents returned to calm, but there were still tears on their faces. Xu Wenlei kindly brought a bag of paper to wipe their tears.


    Dong Ying''er stared at him, took the paper and said, "do you want to see my ugliness? I don''t believe you will be so kind!"


    "You... Even if you don''t shed tears, you''re ugly! I don''t see the same as you!"


    Xu Wenlei snorted and took it as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    "Forget it, for the sake of your paper towels, I don''t care about you!" Dong Yinger said magnanimously.


    Xu Wenlei raised his head proudly, disdained to look at her and said, "do I need your generosity? Hum! Little pepper!"


    "You say I''m pepper! Do you want to taste the power of florets again!" Dong Yinger said.


    Xu Wenlei pulled out the corners of his mouth and returned the flowers. With the size of the spider, it''s at least spider essence!


    Zhou Tian looked at the two of them bickering, smiled and said, "I think they are very lucky."


    Dong Nian was slightly stunned and said, "little miracle doctor, what do you mean by this?"


    Zhou Tian smiled but didn''t say anything. In addition to his medical skills, he was also good at divination.


    Yesterday, someone always wanted to give him the old month. Today, it''s his turn to give others the old month.


    Xu Wenlei didn''t know that he was about to be sold by his master.


    "Let''s talk about the origin of this heart eater. As far as I know, this heart eater only exists in a stronghold in miaojiang, and the stronghold has been isolated from the world for many years. How did you provoke them?" Zhou Tian asked instead.


    Seeing that Zhou Tian had made it so clear, Dong Nian no longer hid.


    "You must have seen that I came from the second largest ethnic group in miaojiang. At that time, my family was fighting with other ethnic groups. I had a good talent since I was young, and my mastery of the art of poisonous insects was as pure as fire. My existence was a threat to the hostile ethnic groups. They couldn''t get rid of me directly, so they wanted to find foreign help to attack my wife.


    I don''t know how they found this heart eater. In a battle, they started a dark stake and laid a heart eater on my wife, trying to force me to obey. Naturally, I wouldn''t give in, but drove all their people out like crazy. Finally, my wife died before giving birth to Ying''er. The experienced midwife stripped my wife''s abdomen and there would be a trace of life Ying''er was saved. I was glad that God was kind to me, but what I thought was that there would be heart eating insects in Ying''er! "


    At this point, Dong Nian was very excited. Dong Yinger came forward and took his hand.


    "As a Miao native, I naturally know the legends of that family and that they have lived in seclusion for many years. Outsiders can''t find them at all. Therefore, I have no choice but to come here to find out whether there is a cure."


    Dong Nian seemed to think of something and said, "there''s something you might be interested in. When Jiangbei Medical College played against Southwest Medical College, the original player was not me, but someone found me and asked me to deal with you. As long as I win, they will help me treat Yinger."


    Zhou Tianwei nodded, but he still didn''t understand. He asked, "why do you believe they can cure heart eating insects?"


    Dong Nian was silent, but Dong Yinger said, "because they have blood poison tokens on their hands! The heart eating insects on me come from the blood poison family!"


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly. He also heard the old man about this group. Although there are many groups raising Gu in Miao area, they always respect the blood Gu group. They have the most powerful Gu insect technique in the whole Miao area.


    Hundreds of years ago, the blood Gu family announced that they would stay away from the world and no longer participate in all disputes, but now even the blood Gu order representing the blood Gu family has appeared.


    The most important thing is that this matter is also related to Southwest Medical College, perhaps Jiangbei medical college.


    "I''m afraid someone with a heart will find you," Dong Nian said suddenly.


    Heart eating insects are connected with the heart. As a feeder, they must feel it. It''s impossible to come to the door for revenge.


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m afraid they won''t come."


    "My master''s strength is amazing. What kind of blood Gu family can move my master half!" Xu Wenlei said in a voice.


    Dong Ying''er came over and looked at Zhou Tian and said, "since you have cured me, should you tell me your conditions?"


    Zhou Tian smiled at Xu Wenlei and said, "my condition is very simple. My disciple has contributed his heart and blood to you, and his body will not recover for a while and a half. Therefore, you must stay with him and take care of him. You can''t leave until your body recovers."


    Before Dong Yinger spoke, Xu Wenlei shouted, "master, you can''t do this! You took the painstaking effort. Where did I volunteer? And now I feel in good health and don''t need someone to take care of me."


    In the end, he whispered, "even if I really want to be taken care of, I shouldn''t find this little pepper! If she takes care of me, I must live ten years less."


    "Well, little miracle doctor, do you want to change a condition?" Dong Nian also felt that it was unreliable. Combined with what Zhou Tian said just now, he was even more unwilling to agree to this condition.


    Zhou Tian just looked at Dong Yinger, "how? It depends on you."


    "Think about it! If you stay with me and take care of me, I will certainly call you as a servant and let you be a cow and a horse all day. Life is better than death," Xu Wenlei threatened.


    "Do you have that ability?"


    Dong Ying''er glanced at Xu Wenlei, which made him very angry and muttered: "how dare you look down on me like this! I tell you, if I''m angry, I''m afraid of myself! Be careful, I''ll treat you as a bed warming girl!"


    "Shameless! Hooligan!" Dong Yinger scolded, then looked at Zhou Tian and said, "I won''t regret what I said, as long as you''re not afraid that your disciple will be tortured to death by me."


    "Ah! Listen, master! If she really stays with me, I''ll live better than death! She can''t tell when another big flower will pop up!"


    Xu Wenlei was crying, but Zhou Tian had made up his mind.


    Who told him to talk too much at ordinary times? It''s rare to meet a person who is afraid. Naturally, he should sharpen his temper on Sunday.


    "You''re wrong. In addition to the big flowers, I also have small cicadas, big feathers, flying birds... And more than a dozen kinds of insect insects the size of ants. If I''m not careful, the insects will enter your stomach." Dong Yinger''s tone is very light.


    Xu Wenlei was startled again. At the thought of a bug bouncing around in his stomach, he wanted to die.


    "Oh, by the way, I also have a kind of insect, which can make people itch all over, just like being bitten by thousands of ants. That taste ensures that you don''t want to experience it a second time." Dong Yinger smiled and joked with Xu Wenlei.


    "You can''t frighten me! I won''t be afraid!" Xu Wenlei pretended to be calm.


    Zhou Tian smiled for a while and sent the three people out, ignoring Xu Wenlei''s exaggerated cry.


    He knew that although Dong Yinger was very cruel verbally, he wouldn''t play tricks on Xu Wenlei.


    "Disciple, you should be satisfied. Master, this is for the sake of your life."


    Zhou Tian said to himself. He felt more and more competent as a master. He not only taught his disciples skills, but also helped them solve life-long events.


    It''s not like an old man. He failed in the robbery and drove him down the mountain alone.


    He felt uneasy when he wanted to pick up the brush and draw the amulet. Today, the arrival of the Yin double walls made him feel that something might happen to the Castle Peak funeral home.


    Although Yuan Jing was there to guard, he still felt relieved.


    "I can only go again tomorrow morning. I hope there won''t be any trouble."


    Zhou Tian whispered. Since he couldn''t draw carefully, he went out of the dormitory, walked around Xiaoqing lake, and then came to the cabin.


    This can be said to be the place where the grudge between him and the ghost gate began. He still can''t understand why the ghost gate elder came.


    There seems to be nothing worth peeping into in Jiangbei Medical College, but people in the ghost gate will never do useless work.


    I checked again with God''s eyes inside and outside the week. I still had no harvest, so I had to leave again.


    As soon as I got out of the woods, my cell phone rang. On Sunday, it was a strange number.


    As soon as I got through the phone on Sunday, there came Xiao Xiuer''s voice.


    "La La, I''m the most lovely little girl!"


    "Why do you have my phone number?"


    Zhou Tian suddenly felt a headache. It can be said that he was most afraid of contacting xiaoxiu''er. He always felt that this goblin was just to tease him.


    "That''s not easy. Xiaoxueer and I are good girlfriends! When I looked for her, she naturally gave it." xiaoxiuer smiled.


    "... come on, what can I do for you?" Zhou Tian said helplessly.


    Now that all the calls have been made, he can''t hang up directly.


    "Yes! I miss you very much! Is this a big deal? Do you miss me? Don''t lie to me!"


    There was a headache on Sunday. How should he answer? Say no. xiaoxiu''er couldn''t tell what happened again, but if she wanted to, xiaoxiu''er would think more.


    The best way is to remain silent.


    Seeing that there was no sound on Sunday, Xiao Xiuer smiled and said, "Wow! You must think I can''t speak!"


    "It doesn''t matter! I''ll go to you in the evening to relieve your lovesickness. Well, I''m going to class! Bye!"


    Xiaoxiu''er hung up the phone directly, leaving only one person in the wind on Sunday.


    At the thought of xiaoxiuer running to school at night, he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Little Xiuer, you are really my nemesis."

 Chapter 111

    When night fell, Zhou Tian wanted to go out and hide for a while, but he was afraid that Xiao Xiuer would block his dormitory later.


    At that time, I''m afraid the whole Jiangbei Medical College will spread the news that a little girl is looking for a heartless man thousands of miles.


    I had to sigh and stay in the dormitory and read books.


    Just after 7:30, the door was knocked, and there was a familiar voice outside the door. As for Xiao Xiu''er''s coming here, he was not curious at all.


    He can even imagine how little Xiuer did it. As soon as I entered the school, I asked the security uncle where he lived. Maybe I''d better ask him in the name of his girlfriend.


    As soon as Zhou Tian opened the door, Xiao Xiuer directly took the swallow into her arms and rushed into his arms, which meant that she would fall him down.


    "I said, if you don''t study hard at school, what are you doing here?" Zhou Tian pushed Xiaoxiu away slightly.


    Xiaoxiu''er held Zhou Tian''s sleeve tightly with one hand and said, "what, I never study at school at night, and those things are so simple that I can review them casually. Besides, xiaoxue''er and I are still at the same table."


    With that, Xiaoxiu looked at Zhou Tian with love on her face and said, "tell me, do you miss me? Do you dream of me, or do you miss me all the time?"


    In the face of such a little girl, Zhou Tian had to say, "you''re still young, it''s too early to talk about these things. Besides, I''m several years older than you."


    "What, what''s the matter? Several of our girls already have boyfriends and even live together. Besides, you can take better care of me if you are several years older than me!"


    Xiaoxiu''er blushed slightly and leaned against Zhou Tian''s arm.


    "When I go out tonight, I dress up specially. Look, am I more beautiful than before?"


    ... Zhou Tian really couldn''t find words to deal with, so he had to nod mechanically.


    "I knew you would like my dress now! Hey hey, I''m so happy." xiaoxiuer happily hugged Zhou Tian more tightly.


    Zhou Tian can even feel her softness.


    But to tell the truth, after a careful dress up tonight, the whole person is more pure and lively. With that shy little face, it still has great lethality.


    "You know, you''re the first boy I''m close to. I don''t know if it''s my father''s reason. I''ve always hated men, but I didn''t feel any disgust when I was held in your arms that day. Even I was very happy. I knew at that time that I was going to fall in love."


    Xiaoxiu''er relied on Zhou Tian and seemed to mutter to herself.


    "As for what you are older than me, I don''t care! And... Don''t you all like young girls? That''s my father."


    Speaking of this, little Xiu''er blushed and looked at Zhou Tian. Seeing that Zhou Tian had no response, she snorted, "you''re not listening to others! That''s hateful! I''ll punish you!"


    "Ah..." Zhou Tianwei stared at Xiao Xiu''er. He really didn''t pay attention. He was reciting the quiet heart mantra in his heart to keep his heart from being disturbed.


    "I''ll punish you for kissing me!" said Xiao Xiuer naturally.


    Zhou Tian was startled instantly. The goblin was so bold and open to seduce him. Are girls like this now?


    "Otherwise, I can kiss you!" little Xiuer''s eyes were shining, as if water was flowing inside.


    "You didn''t kiss very comfortably last time. How can you be shy now? I''m not afraid of a girl. What are you afraid of!" said little Xiuer.


    Obviously she said so clearly, why didn''t he take the initiative? Xiaoqing''er said that men can''t stand temptation. As long as single men and women live in the same room and tease a little, things will come to the canal.


    But why did it fail in front of him? Are you not doing well enough?


    Zhou Tian coughed softly and said, "this is not a problem to be afraid of, but that we are so bad. You are just on impulse now. I don''t want you to regret later."


    Speaking of the last time, he still feels incredible. The temptation of this goblin is really too strong, but she is still ignorant.


    "But I think it''s good. I like you very much. I just want to be with you." Xiaoxiu''s eyes twinkled.


    She has long considered this problem. It should be a very happy thing for her to marry Zhou Tian. At least she has no feelings for others.


    In the face of such a girl who wants to devote everything to herself, Zhou Tian is really powerless.


    Little Xiuer turned her head, got up and left Zhou Tian. She went to the bedside. Suddenly she covered her abdomen and fell on the bed with a painful face and said, "I, I don''t know what''s the matter. My stomach hurts so much! Come and help me!"


    Zhou Tianwei was stunned. What''s the matter? He had a stomachache for no reason. Did he eat something bad?


    Zhou Tian walked over, sat on the edge of the bed, grabbed her right hand and whispered, "relax, I''ll just take a look for you."


    Strange, the pulse is normal and there are no obvious symptoms. Is it just a whim?


    Zhou Tian looked up at Xiao Xiu''er and wondered, "do you really have a stomachache?"


    Little Xiuer nodded pitifully and put Zhou Tian''s hand on her belly.


    "Can it be any other hidden disease?" Zhou Tianwei was surprised. He didn''t notice what was wrong with xiaoxiu''er at all.


    "Will you help me rub it? When I used to hurt so much, it was the wet nurse who helped me rub it." xiaoxiuer bit her lips and said.


    I''ve heard of this treatment on Sunday. Maybe it really has an effect on Xiaoxiu''s stomachache, so I don''t doubt him.


    Zhou Tian gently rubbed it a few times, and xiaoxiu''er''s eyes showed a proud look. Hum, xiaoqing''er was right. To deal with this kind of man who refused to take the initiative, you have to take the initiative.


    Zhou Tian just looked up and saw a small silk in Xiao Xiu''er''s eyes, "you don''t have..."


    Xiao Xiu''er kissed her directly and turned Zhou Tian down, not to mention how tough she was.


    More importantly, xiaoxiu''er seems to be more and more proficient in forced kissing.


    Once again, I tasted xiaoxiu''er''s sweet lips, and my head was dizzy all day, but I also knew that I couldn''t go on like this. With a wipe from my waist, a silver needle was accurately inserted into xiaoxiu''er''s sleeping point.


    Xiaoxiu''er suddenly fell asleep. On Sunday, she got up carefully and covered the quilt for xiaoxiu''er. She sighed: "goblin, I really don''t know what to do with you. You sleep first. When you wake up, I''ll send you home."


    After finishing xiaoxiu''er, Zhou Tiancai was relieved.


    "You can''t leave me. Xiao Xiu''er just likes a person. Really, I like you so much." Xiao Xiu''er said in her dream.


    Zhou Tian shook her head and smiled. The little girl didn''t know which tendon she was wrong. She had to like herself.


    "Mingchanghe! Xiaoxiuer hates you! I hate you! Why don''t you go home with xiaoxiuer..." tears came out of xiaoxiuer''s eyes.


    When Zhou Tian saw this, he took out the dragon and tiger seal, directly drew a heart clearing talisman and pasted it on Xiao Xiu''er.


    Little Xiuer fell asleep.


    "Is mingchanghe xiaoxiuer''s father? If so, maybe you can go to him."


    Zhou Tian felt that xiaoxiuer was infatuated with herself only because she lacked a sense of security. Perhaps it was because of her father, so xiaoxiuer would transfer that emotion to herself.


    This is one of the reasons why many little girls like uncle.


    On Sunday, I directly dialed Xu Wenlei''s number and wanted Xu Wenlei to help check the information about mingchanghe.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Xu Wenlei''s loud wailing voice came.


    "Shifu! You have to save me! That little pepper is not human! She deliberately wants to kill me! She said that I am too weak and need a big tonic, and then boil a big bowl of the so-called tonic Soup for me to drink! Where is the tonic soup? There are some poisonous snakes and insects, even poisonous centipedes, and poisonous spiders! Where is it for people to drink!"


    "I think this is a very normal and toxic creature. It is generally nourishing. Moreover, you really need to supplement it. Physical deficiency is also a disease and should be treated."


    Hearing Xu Wenlei''s wailing, Zhou Tian felt much more relaxed. It seems that this person still needs to compare with others in order to find that he was still very happy.


    "Shifu, you can''t wait for death! Otherwise, a disciple you can''t easily accept will die young! The fragrance will disappear! This is a huge loss of our medicine king!"


    And die? Zhou Tian was too lazy to talk to Xu Wenlei and said directly, "do you know mingchanghe?"


    "Mingchanghe, I know. It''s the famous real estate developer. It''s said that he has a lot of money and a beautiful daughter. Master, why do you suddenly ask this? Are you still interested in other people''s daughters?"


    "Nonsense, is your master that kind of person?" he drank softly on Sunday.


    "Oh, master, these are not the key points. Please help me out of the sea of suffering first! Ah, she''s here again!"


    A pair of living enemies said with a smile on Sunday: "you help me investigate mingchanghe. As for the little pepper in your mouth, as a man, are you still afraid of her a weak woman?"


    "Ah! I''m going to fight her!"


    At the other end of the phone came the voice of Xu Wenlei, who hung up directly on Sunday.


    "Xiaoxiu''er, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll let your father go home with you."


    "Bang! Bang!" someone knocked at the door.


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly. Who could it be?


    When he came to the door, he didn''t open the door, but asked, "who?"


    "Hum! Smelly guy! Dead bastard! Open the door! You can do it with such a little girl! I''m so disappointed!"


    It was the sound of Ming Xia, and Zhou Tian''s head began to ache again.

 Chapter 112

    Zhou Tian really didn''t know why Mingxia came to her dormitory at this time. Was it difficult? What else did xiaoxiuer do that surprised him?


    Coughing softly, "did you misunderstand something? How could I lay hands on a little girl!"


    Outside the door, Mingxia sharpened her teeth and said angrily, "you still want to lie to me! The little girl asked me for directions just now! She said she was looking for a teaching assistant named Zhou Tian! You said, who else can I find if it''s not you!"


    There was another thing she didn''t say. At that time, Xiao Xiuer asked for directions as Zhou Tian''s girlfriend! At that time, she was shocked. She thought it was someone else with the same name and surname, so she didn''t answer.


    The little girl ran to ask others. Mingxia thought later that something was wrong. She couldn''t help being curious. She came here on Sunday. As soon as she saw that the door was closed and didn''t open the door, she knew there was a problem.


    "This little Xiuer, there should be such a coincidence."


    Zhou Tian sighed and said that if he didn''t open the door again, wouldn''t Mingxia be more misunderstood.


    Open the door, Mingxia comes in, stares at Zhou Tian directly, walks into the bedroom and finds a beautiful little girl lying quietly on the bed, and a silver needle is tied around the little girl''s neck.


    She immediately made up her mind for a big play. She was sure that Zhou Tian cheated the little girl with sweet words, so the girl came here to talk to him, but Zhou Tian, a shameless man, directly stunned with a silver needle and wanted to do some unspeakable things.


    Fortunately, she arrived in time, otherwise the little girl would be poisoned by Zhou Tian!


    Then he looked at Xiao Xiuer carefully. Whether it''s her face, figure and temperament, he won''t lose to her at all!


    Why wouldn''t he do this to himself?


    At the thought of this, Mingxia blushed and Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    "What on earth did you do to this little girl! You are so hateful!"


    Mingxia walks over and carefully pulls out the silver needle and gently shakes xiaoxiu''er. She wants to wake her up, but in vain.


    "Don''t waste your energy. Let me do it."


    Zhou Tian came to the edge. The heart clearing talisman he drew just now, with the blessing of the dragon and tiger seal, has a much larger power than the general heart clearing talisman. It''s easy for people to fall asleep and it''s not easy to wake up.


    "You, hum!" Mingxia snorted softly, but still gave way to a position.


    Zhou Tian gently points at several acupoints of xiaoxiu''er. In the blink of an eye, xiaoxiu''er opens her eyes.


    "Ah! Now that you have done these things to me, you, you must be responsible, or I will have no face."


    Little Xiuer said with shame and annoyance on her face, then she directly lay on the bed, her shoulders undulating, as if she were crying.


    This sudden change makes Zhou Tian look stunned. What is this!


    Xiaoxiu''er looked like that. If Zhou Tian didn''t do anything to her, no one believed it.


    Mingxia was also stunned and asked, "are you really with her?"


    "I just let her fall asleep. I didn''t have time for anything... No, I didn''t do anything."


    Zhou Tian is also frightened. He''s going to rely on him, isn''t he.


    Little did she know that xiaoxiu''er was pursing her lips and laughing secretly, and dared to let her fall asleep. Then she could make good use of this opportunity to rely on him, so that he could not get rid of it all her life.


    There is also this woman, who looks no worse than herself. It seems that she also likes this big wood. No wonder she asked her for directions just now. She turned out to be a rival in love.


    "Do you believe this?" Mingxia asked.


    "No," Zhou Tian replied honestly.


    Who told Xiao Xiuer to act so lifelike that it seemed like that.


    After pretending to cry for a while, Xiaoxiu said timidly, "it hurts. Just now, you''re too powerful... Next time, shall we take it easy?"


    Take a breath directly on Sunday. Who taught her this! Isn''t it impossible for him to jump into the Yellow River!


    Mingxia''s eyes were slightly red. "You''re such an asshole! I really misunderstood you!"


    After scolding, he ran away with two strings of tears on his face.


    Zhou Tian looked at Mingxia''s departure direction and was silent for a moment. Then he slapped Xiao Xiuer on her hip and said, "well, people are angry with you. Are you going to continue?"


    Little Xiuer looked up timidly, "you know?"


    "Do I look so stupid? And I don''t know what I''ve done myself? It''s you. Who taught you these words?"


    Zhou Tian''s eyes are not good. He wants to know which guy taught Xiao Xiuer to look like this.


    "It''s xiaoqing''er! She was the first of our sisters to find a boyfriend, and she told me that as long as the seduction is good, there are no men I can''t seduce."


    Xiao Xiuer was very rude and sold her best friend.


    "What else?"


    "She also said that you just look cold. As long as you stay by your side, you will like me. She said those words just now, and I haven''t done those things. How do I know if it hurts..." Xiaoxiu continued to shake the pot.


    In fact, most of them were found by her searching for information on the Internet, but Zhou Tian looked bad and seemed to be angry. She had to find a scapegoat quickly. Anyway, she just carried a pot. Xiaoqing Er wouldn''t mind.


    "Stay away from her later." Zhou Tian almost said with his teeth.


    No wonder xiaoxiuer learned to seduce and lie tonight. It turned out that someone else was behind her.


    Xiaoxiu''er smiled and nodded quickly. She could only say a few words of sorry to xiaoqing''er silently in her heart.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Hurry back." I''m going to see off the guests on Sunday. If I really want Xiaoxiu to stay here, I''m not sure what moths will come out.


    Xiaoxiu''er shook her head firmly and said, "no! I don''t want to go back. I want to be with you."


    "Then I can only make you dizzy and carry you back." Zhou Tian said softly.


    "No, I managed to get rid of that annoying guy in order to find you today. It won''t be so easy to sneak out next time. You see, I don''t even have a mobile phone." Xiaoxiu hugged Zhou Tian''s arm and sold cute.


    "It''s bad for you to live in the same room with lonely men and women. Be obedient and go back?" Zhou Tian comforted softly.


    "You''ve done that to me just now. Where can I have any reputation? I''ve been your man for a long time." xiaoxiuer said shyly.


    "I didn''t do anything!"


    "Then you can do it now. I won''t refuse you. People say that you can cook cooked rice with raw rice and get on the boat first and then make up the ticket." xiaoxiuer said that she didn''t agree with the attitude of undressing.


    Zhou Tian''s mouth was slightly pulled. How many bad things did the little girl instill! Dare to say anything. I''m not afraid he can''t control it for a moment. Is he a wolf?


    "Don''t drive me away. It''s a big deal. I''ll just be obedient." Xiao Xiuer rubbed Zhou Tian''s arm hard!


    The soft and delicate feeling almost overwhelmed Zhou Tian. The key is that the girl still has a pure expression on her face.


    "No!" Zhou Tian said with a dark face.


    Xiaoxiu''er threw Zhou Tian''s arm away, her eyes dim, lay on the bed and began to cry.


    Zhou Tian sighed and prepared to let Xiao Xiu''er fall asleep again with a silver needle, and then took her home.


    "If you dare to forcibly send me back, I, I will go on a hunger strike and commit suicide to show you!"


    Little Xiuer looked up with tears in her eyes.


    Seeing xiaoxiu''er''s appearance, Zhou Tianxin was soft. He stretched out and gently touched xiaoxiu''er''s small head and said, "why bother? You should know that I don''t like you at all."


    "So what! Happiness is won by myself! I won''t give up!" Xiaoxiu bit her lips and looked stubborn.


    She won''t be the same as the girl just now. She was cheated by Zhou Tian and then gave up. Don''t think she can''t see it. Zhou Tianming borrowed her words to make the woman retreat.


    In the face of such a determined little Xiuer, Zhou Tian didn''t dare to force too much. He wasn''t willing to see anything happen.


    One of what xiaoxiu''er said just now is right. If she keeps pestering herself, I don''t know what to do with her.


    If he has only pure brother and sister feelings for Mingxia, he can''t deceive himself with the same excuse for xiaoxiu''er.


    "Are you angry?" Xiaoxiu asked in a low voice after a moment of silence.


    "What do you say?" Zhou Tian looked at her angrily.


    "Just let me stay an hour longer? I''ll go back myself in an hour." Xiaoxiu almost begged.


    Zhou Tian nodded. It''s only about 8:30 now, and it''s only 9:30 an hour. It''s still early.


    This time, Xiaoxiu really didn''t break her promise. She quietly pulled the quilt over her body, and then lay down so quietly. After an hour, she left without saying anything. Zhou Tiansheng was afraid of something wrong with her and followed closely to confirm her situation.


    "I know you''re right behind me. I know you just say you hate me, but you still care about me!"


    "I''m going home! I''ll see you another day! You can''t refuse me then!"


    After arriving at the school gate, xiaoxiu''er suddenly turned and shouted, with a smile on her face.


    "This girl is so beautiful. I don''t know which guy should attack such a lovely girl! What a model of our generation!"


    "If I could have such a beautiful girlfriend, it would be a great blessing. I would like to shorten my life by ten years."


    "Yes, look at other people''s girlfriends and then look at your own. Alas, it''s really better than goods!"


    There was a scream on the side.


    Xiaoxiu''er also heard it and said with a smile: "I already have someone I like! I have identified him in my life! You can''t make wrong ideas."


    The corners of Zhou Tian''s mouth are slightly cocked up. This girl is really unexpected!


    Xiaoxiu''er just waited at the school gate for a moment when a luxury car came.


    After Zhou Tianmu sent her away, he returned to his dormitory, sat cross legged, concentrated and calm, and prepared to go to Qingshan funeral home to solve everything tomorrow.

 Chapter 113

    Today, dark clouds block out the sun, the sky is full of thunder, and there is a trend of heavy rain.


    Under the dark clouds, the Castle Peak funeral home is even more gloomy and terrible.


    Yuan Jing hid in the room, holding a pair of glasses and staring at the central villa area in front.


    In recent days, there has been no movement at all in the villa. It seems that no one lives in it.


    "I don''t believe you can stay underground and live like a mouse."


    Yuan Jing snorted and continued to observe. He didn''t dare to be careless. He made a guarantee in front of Zhou Tian. There must be no mistakes.


    "It''s getting really fast that day. I remember last night''s weather forecast said it was sunny today. In this year, there will be mistakes in the weather forecast."


    Yuan Jing was thinking and looking at every move of the villa.


    In the overcast weather, a figure dressed in black shroud went straight into the central villa area.


    "Sure enough, I can''t help Acting!"


    Yuan Jing was excited and waited so many days that she finally got something.


    "Do you want to tell the expert first? Forget it, just one person, so as not to scare the snake."


    Yuan Jing thought for a moment and decided to continue observation first.


    After twenty minutes, the figure in black shroud came out again and walked towards the surrounding woods. It seemed that he was going to climb mountains.


    "It''s strange that this man looks different from the one who just went in. He seems to be a little thinner. Is there any secret?"


    Yuan Jing thought for a moment and dialed the phone on Sunday. So many people finally had this news. He didn''t dare to delay this time.


    At the foot of the Castle Peak funeral home, Sunday has arrived. After receiving the summons from Yuan Jing, he plans to change his direction and first go to the dense forest to find the man in the black shroud, so as to avoid any accidents.


    The Castle Peak funeral home is built among the mountains. It is surrounded by high mountains and dense vegetation. Ordinary people can''t cross it at all.


    When he entered the forest on Sunday, he opened his eyes and looked around. Sure enough, he saw a man in a black shroud walking through the forest with extraordinary lightness skills.


    "Wu Ziqi has been forced into the dark passage by me. He can''t show up in a short time, let alone use lightness skills to drive the way. Will it be the man of the four elders?"


    Zhou Tian pondered for a moment and hurried towards the man.


    After about ten minutes, the distance from the man on Sunday was less than 200 meters.


    In order not to let the man escape, Zhou Tian directly pasted a divine talisman on his feet, and the wind blew under his feet. Five seconds later, he came directly to the man in black shroud.


    Zhou Tian looked over and found that this man was Wu Ming!


    "It''s you. I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re really reborn." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Wu Ming was a little more calm and gloomy than before, and there were three faint black lines on his face.


    Wu Ming was not flustered when he saw Zhou Tian. He seemed to know that Zhou Tian would stop him together. He sneered: "you really appeared. You really deserve to be the successor of the medicine king. Unfortunately, now I have been completely reborn. You are not my opponent at all."


    Zhou Tian looked at him up and down, shook his head and said, "Wu Ziqi would choose to fulfill you rather than occupy the magpie''s nest. This is beyond my expectation."


    Wu Ming was stunned. "You guessed it long ago?"


    "I just thought about all the possibilities. Wu Ziqi was beaten by me with only a few residual souls. If you want to live, you must need your help. And you''re seriously injured. It''s not a day or two to get back to normal." Zhou Tiandao.


    At first, in addition to considering the threat of a thousand year old corpse, Zhou Tian really wanted to create an environment for his uncle and nephew to see who would survive. Originally, he thought Wu Ziqi would survive, but he didn''t expect Wu Ming.


    "So, you stay outside these days just to let our uncles and nephews kill each other! You are so cruel!"


    Wu Ming finally understood why he didn''t pursue the victory a few days ago. It turned out that he was planning such a plan!


    I can''t help remembering that at that time, in the depths of the dark channel, my uncle was floating a few wisps of residual souls with a ferocious face. He wanted to forcibly occupy his body, but he was completely helpless and had to wait to die. If not, with its help, I have no consciousness now. It is my own uncle who controls this body.


    And all this is caused by Sunday!


    "I didn''t expect that the millennium old corpse chose to help you?" Zhou Tian asked.


    According to Wu Ming''s ability, he can''t resist Wu Ziqi at all, and Wu Ziqi is not the kind of good uncle who talks about family affection, so the only possibility is the millennium old corpse hidden in the depths.


    Only it has the ability to help Wu Ming turn defeat into victory.


    Wu Ming sneered, and the three black lines on his face began to emit black light, forming the impact of three fierce ghosts.


    "Let me see what you can do!"


    With the appearance of the three fierce ghosts, Wu Ming directly pulled down his black shroud and urged him to turn into a black curtain towards Zhou tiangai.


    "Oh, there''s something else. I just don''t know how much strength you have in Wu Ziqi''s heyday!"


    With a sneer, the three silver needles flew towards the three fierce ghosts at a high speed. At the same time, they took two steps forward and a hand knife from top to bottom. With abundant Qi, they wanted to split the black curtain.


    Wu Ming''s face changed slightly, removed the black curtain, directly bit his fingers and drew a black arrow rain across the space.


    "It''s no wonder that the inheritance of the ghost gate has never been cut off. Just this technique of space painting can see the details of the ghost gate."


    Unfortunately, have you met yourself, the space symbol? I''m also good at it. I can just play with him.


    "Go! Flame Rune!"


    Zhou Tian''s hands flew like ten fingers, which attracted Qi and gathered the aura of the four sides. With a light rebuke, a fire rushed away, directly swept away the arrow rain, and even flew towards Wu Ming.


    Wu Ming''s face remained unchanged. He pulled the black shroud in front of him and sprayed his hard work on the black shroud. The black emitted a black light. The flame fell on the black shroud as if it fell into the water without even a flame.


    "Ha ha, do you have any skills!"


    Seeing that the black shroud really had magical power, Wu Ming fell to the ground with a big stone in his heart, and the whole person laughed wildly.


    "This shroud is actually a magic weapon. It seems that it is the shroud worn by the millennium old corpse. It should give you this treasure. What agreement have you reached?"


    Zhou Tian saw the origin of the black shroud at a glance. Although the Millennium ancient corpse is evil, it also has a great magic power. The shroud it wears with it and follows it for thousands of years is definitely a great treasure.


    Wu Ming sneered: "so what, as long as I can kill you! I don''t care what agreement!"


    Under the urging of Wu Mingquan, the black shroud stirred up a gust of Yin wind. Each wisp of Yin wind was as sharp as a knife. The big tree on the side was swept by the Yin wind and became a bare tree in the blink of an eye.


    Wu Ming was overjoyed by such power. He was not absolutely sure before, but now, with this treasure, he can definitely reverse the war and even kill Zhou Tian here.


    Zhou Tian took out a big bright light talisman and directly urged it in the face of such powerful Yin wind. The powerful light swept around, and the raging Yin wind was immediately suppressed.


    But as the light of the great light talisman continues, its power slowly diminishes.


    "There is strong corrosiveness in the Yin wind. It really deserves to be a treasure on a thousand year old corpse."


    Zhou Tian just smiled. He didn''t care about Da Guangming''s defeat.


    When the cloudy wind hit, Zhou Tian dodged directly and rushed towards Wu Ming.


    Wu Ming quickly backed back, but his speed was no match for Zhou Tian. Seeing that Zhou Tian was about to catch up, he quickly wrapped his black shroud around his body and bore Zhou Tian''s foot.


    The whole man flew backwards, but he didn''t get hurt.


    Wu Ming thought Zhou Tian was at a loss. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, don''t you have any other skills?"


    "Do you think this tortoise shell can protect all parts of your body?" Zhou Tian sneered. Although this black shroud has amazing defense, it can''t protect all parts of Wu Ming at all.


    "Don''t be too proud! Do you think I have no other means!"


    Wu Ming''s face was gloomy and uncertain. He sat cross legged, put the black shroud flat on his legs, and directly vomited three mouthfuls of painstaking efforts.


    The black shroud is nourishing and the black light is prosperous.


    "Heisha array!"


    Wu Ming shouted angrily. The whole black shroud flew into the air and turned into four illusions, surrounding the sky. The Yin wind rolled, just like an insurmountable Yin wind barrier.


    Moreover, the black shroud on all sides keeps rotating, which can attract the aura of heaven and earth. It can be said that this array can continue all the time - even if no one urges it.


    This is a typical trapped array. Zhou Tian sneered repeatedly. It''s a dream to trap him with this array, but he didn''t hurry to break out, because someone was coming here.


    "Now you are just my prisoner! I see how arrogant you are!"


    Wu Ming stood up. Although his face was very pale, he couldn''t hide his smile.


    This is his strongest means and the most powerful place of the black shroud. If Zhou Tian wants to break out, he must destroy the black shroud, but according to his previous attempts, Zhou Tian has no ability to destroy the black shroud at all.


    Zhou Tian sighed and sat directly on the ground. "I didn''t expect you to have such ability. You should treat each other with admiration on the third day of your absence!"


    Wu Ming came to the outside of the black evil spirit array, almost morbid, and shouted, "you will have today, too! Where did you go when you chased me thousands of miles! Didn''t you want to kill me! Come on! I''m right here! Come on!"


    He can finally avenge himself! Thinking about his life like a lost dog, he didn''t know what to eat, couldn''t sleep, and was afraid all day, he was going to scream at the sky.


    What a good reincarnation of heaven!


    Zhou Tian coughed softly, "is it because Wu Ziqi''s soul has made you schizophrenic?"

 Chapter 114

    In the underground palace of the central villa of Qingshan funeral home, an inhuman roar came from the dark passage.


    The thousand year old corpse covered with black hair finally came out of the dark passage, and there was a middle-aged man beside it.


    "Wu Ming has restrained him. Let''s go and get out of here with me."


    The middle-aged man whispered and looked deeply, as if he saw what was happening in the dense forest.


    The thousand year old corpse roared and followed the middle-aged man closely.


    Yuan Jing, who was observing, looked at the central villa area. As soon as she saw the emergence of middle-aged people and millennium old corpses, she was shocked.


    "Is that what the expert said about the millennium old corpse? Sure enough, it''s terrible. The black hair, the flesh and blood blurred body, and the cold fangs. Who is the middle-aged man? He''s familiar from the figure... By the way, the man in the black shroud!"


    Yuan Jing wanted to inform Zhou Tian quickly. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man seemed to find his existence. A pair of faint eyes looked at him and smiled. Yuan Jing suddenly felt dizzy, bloated, disgusted, and then fell into a coma.


    In the dense forest, Zhou Tian looked at the Castle Peak funeral home. He felt a strong body gas condensing.


    "Can''t you help it at last? The smell on your body is really bad." Zhou Tian whispered.


    Standing outside the black evil array, Wu Ming also sensed the appearance of the Millennium ancient corpse. He looked at Zhou Tian who was trapped in the black evil array and said with a proud smile: "I''m just a bait to lure you. Now it has come out. What tricks can you play!"


    Zhou Tian looked the same and said with a smile, "can you satisfy my curiosity?"


    Wu Ming glanced at him and snorted, "hum, what, do you want to be an understanding ghost? Maybe I can help you, ha ha ha."


    "What agreement did you reach with the millennium old corpse? Just as a bait?" asked Zhou Tian.


    Wu Ming looked slightly changed and said, "as long as you know, I''m willing to do anything to kill you!"


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "well, I''ll guess. You promise to give half of your soul to it, and it will help you defeat Wu Ziqi unconditionally in the future, because for it, you are far more reliable than Wu Ziqi. As for what it wants you to do, it''s not difficult to attract me out, trap me, and then cooperate with another person to kill me."


    In the eyes of Zhou Tian''s God, it is easy to see Wu Ming''s soul signed a contract.


    Wu Ming just snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    Zhou Tian then said, "I thought this millennium old corpse was Wu Ziqi''s. Now it seems that Wu Ziqi didn''t have the ability to sacrifice and refine it at that time, so he hid it in the depths of the dark channel. Unfortunately, now the millennium old corpse has fallen into the hands of others. The people of the ghost gate are really quick to start."


    The nearby Lin came a sigh of admiration, "it''s really worthy of being the successor of the medicine king. Even at this moment, I can be so calm. I really admire it."


    Yin Shuangbi came out. In fact, he didn''t want to be an enemy with Zhou Tian, but the conditions offered by his fourth martial uncle were too tempting for him to refuse.


    Seeing the Yin double walls appear here, Zhou Tian was not surprised and said with a smile: "it seems that a big man in the ghost gate has shot himself. Otherwise, how can you join hands with a waste like him with your pride?"


    Wu Ming said angrily, "don''t be too proud! Although the black evil array can''t take your life! It''s enough to trap you!"


    Yin Shuangbi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I think I have a good ability to hide traces and breath. How do you know my arrival?"


    "You can''t wash off the stench of people in the ghost gate." Zhou Tian joked.


    "I hope you can be so tough later!"


    The Yin double walls snorted coldly, took out a black brush, chanted words in his mouth, and then the black brush shone brightly.


    Zhou Tian, who was in the black evil array, suddenly felt his soul was unstable and knew the origin of the black brush.


    It is said that there is a judge pen and a life and death book in the underground. As long as the judge pen writes a person''s name on the life and death book, you can hook the person''s soul down to the underground. It is very magical.


    The judge''s pen in Yin Shuangbi''s hand is only a imitation, but it is also a good magic weapon.


    "Want to hook my soul? Come on, I''m waiting to die. See if you can hook my soul."


    Zhou Tian chuckled and did not take any resistance.


    "I''ll show you the power of the judge''s pen!"


    The Yin double walls roared and tried their best to urge the judge''s pen. The invisible air flow surrounded him, and the judge''s pen also made a soul shaking hum.


    "Hey, did your Shiniang teach you your skills? It''s really an embroidered pillow!" joked Zhou Tian.


    "OK! You forced me!"


    The Yin double walls could not bear the insult. A mouthful of painstaking efforts was sprayed on the judge''s pen. The dark light of the judge''s pen surrounded Zhou Tian''s whole body, trying to pull his soul out.


    At the same time, Wu Ming urged the black Sha array. Although the black Sha array is a trapped array, it also has certain attack means.


    With the Yin wind and the judge''s pen, it looks like a ghost.


    In the face of the extremely corrosive Yin wind, Zhou Tian didn''t dare to fight directly with the flesh, so he took out a Vajra amulet and pasted it on himself.


    As the name suggests, Vajra amulet is to let users have the physique of Vajra. Vajra recorded in Buddhist classics is the embodiment of the perfection of the body and also symbolizes perfect defense.


    "Work harder! And you''re a cool wind." Zhou Tian continued to ridicule.


    "OK! I think you can talk hard enough!"


    Wu Ming was so cruel that he spurted three painstaking efforts in a row to strengthen the power of Yin wind.


    After blessing, the black airflow visible to the naked eye hovered outside the sky, whistling, but there was nothing to do with the light golden film.


    Yin Shuangbi took a pill and raised his skill to the peak. The judge''s pen in his hand showed a vision. The souls who had died in the judge''s pen began to attack Zhou Tian in groups, but it was still difficult to shake Zhou Tian''s soul.


    The Yin double wall was shocked. How could it be! Although this judge''s pen is not a legendary artifact, it also has incredible power. Ordinary people can''t even support for a moment in the judge''s pen, but Zhou Tian''s soul is as stable as Mount Tai. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t shake it.


    Zhou Tian sneered in his heart and wanted to draw out his soul. Only when the real judge''s pen is added with the book of life and death can he do it.


    His soul has divine eyes to help suppress it. It is difficult for any evil to directly target his soul.


    "I don''t believe your soul is really impeccable!"


    The Yin double walls are almost on the bar with Zhou Tian''s soul. I have to hook Zhou Tian''s soul out. Zhou Tian wants to laugh.


    Ten minutes later, Wu Ming and Yin Shuangbi looked at each other and gave up the idea of taking Zhou Tian''s life. They were all close to the end of the oil and the lamp was dry, but Zhou Tian was still alive. Who is the dominant person now!


    Not far away, a pang of corpse gas slowly approached.


    Zhou Tian snorted coldly. Since the millennium old corpse had come out, he was too lazy to waste time with Wu Ming.


    Directly take out the dragon and tiger seal. Under the urging of real Qi, one dragon and one tiger immediately came alive from the dragon and tiger seal. They swooped and directly tore up the black evil array!


    "No way! You, what treasure are you!"


    Wu Ming''s face was shocked. The black shroud was his strongest weapon, but it was easily torn by a seal.


    "Do you really think that thousand year old corpse can give you anything good? It''s really naive." I didn''t forget to alienate their friendship on Sunday.


    "Impossible! It won''t lie to me!" Wu Minggen didn''t believe Zhou Tian''s words.


    At the most desperate moment in his life, a thousand year old corpse offered a helping hand. Although it wanted half of its soul, it was also willing.


    The eyebrows on the Yin double wall were slightly wrinkled. Unexpectedly, he turned and ran without hesitation.


    "If you want to run, it''s a little late."


    Zhou Tian held the dragon and tiger seal high and urged it with all his strength. An invisible pressure suppressed everything!


    Wu Ming and Yin Shuangbi were stuck in the mud. They didn''t listen to their hands and feet, and they were like carrying a huge stone, so they couldn''t help falling down.


    Zhou Tianxian came to Wu Ming and kicked him several times directly. The real Qi flowed directly into his body, blocking the eight channels in his body and turning him into a useless man.


    Then he came to the side of the Yin double wall and just wanted to kick it, but the Yin double wall flashed black, and the whole person disappeared.


    "Want to play hide and seek with me?"


    Zhou Tian sneered. God''s eyes looked around and found that Yin double walls did not go far, but hid under a big tree.


    "Where are people? You can really hide!"


    Zhou Tian pretended to look for it and came to the tree in a few steps.


    Can not see me, can not see me, Yin double wall heart kept shouting.


    Zhou Tian sighed and said, "this tree looks so eye-catching. Cut it down."


    No! Found! As soon as Yin Shuangbi heard this, he immediately knew that he was exposed. Unfortunately, it was too late. He directly stretched out his hand to point several big holes on him on Sunday.


    The Yin double walls were stiff, and the invisibility was broken in an instant.


    Zhou Tian, like a chicken, grabbed the back collar of the Yin double wall, carried him and put him directly with Wu Ming.


    The two men were like a stack of Arhats, unable to lie on the ground.


    Zhou Tian took the judge''s pen from the Yin double wall, looked at the Yin double wall and said, "do you need me to teach you how to use the judge''s pen?"


    "Sunday! Don''t think you can deal with our ghost gate alone!" the Yin double walls roared.


    "What a terrible threat." Zhou Tian whispered, then leaned close to the Yin wall and whispered, "why do you hide your strength? You are willing to be my prisoner, but you don''t want to fight with all your strength."


    "Don''t you want him to see it, or don''t you want it to see it?"


    Zhou Tian pointed to Wu Ming and the millennium old corpse that had come to the scene.


    The face of the Yin double wall changed greatly, and the whole body flashed black. The whole person suddenly came ten meters away.


    "Your ghost gate move is so useful that I can''t help stealing the teacher." Zhou Tian chuckled and didn''t catch up.


    He has little interest in the Yin double wall, and his main enemy now is the millennium old corpse in front of him.

 Chapter 115

    In the dense forest, the cold wind surges up for no reason, accompanied by heavy thunder in the sky, which has a frightening scene.


    With dark green eyes, Wu Ming, who was lying on the ground, seemed to be thinking about something.


    Zhou Tian was curious about this scene. Did the millennium old corpse not only make use of Wu Ming, but also have other factors in it?


    And why do those who successfully subdue the Millennium ancient corpse let the Millennium ancient corpse face themselves alone? Is he absolutely sure of this millennium old corpse?


    Lying on the ground, Wu Ming also looked at the millennium old corpse. The original black and white pupil began to appear a touch of light green. Although it was very light, he could see it clearly on Sunday.


    The thousand year old corpse roared, and the surrounding leaves fell one after another. Wu Ming, lying on the ground, also roared. Then he broke through the blockade imposed on him by Zhou Tian and jumped up from the ground.


    Wu Ming and the thousand year old corpse looked at Zhou Tian at the same time.


    In addition to the difference in appearance and height, the expression and posture of Wu Ming and the millennium old corpse are actually synchronized.


    "It''s really interesting. It seems that the picture of this millennium old corpse is very big."


    Zhou Tian sighed with emotion that he had guessed about the relationship between Wu Ming and the millennium old corpse.


    No matter how powerful the Millennium ancient corpse is, it is always a incomplete product that has lost its soul. There is no hope for the road, and the improvement of cultivation is extremely slow. The most important thing is that the Millennium ancient corpse has too much Yin Qi. It''s OK to hide underground, but if it comes to the sun, it''s easy to be excluded by heaven and earth and attract thunder.


    Although Wu Ming doesn''t understand practice, he is a person with complete three souls.


    Zhou Tian even guessed that Wu Ziqi must have tampered with Wu Ming and imperceptibly transformed Wu Ming''s body into a body suitable for Yin living.


    Originally, I wanted to keep Wu Ming''s body and leave a way for myself, but now I am favored by the Millennium ancient corpse.


    The thousand year old corpse and Wu Ming roared and rushed towards Zhou Tian with green light.


    The green light on the thousand year old corpse is so strong that people can''t see the world ahead. Only by opening God''s eyes on Sunday can they be unaffected.


    The thousand year old corpse has long claws, fast speed and amazing power. As for Wu Ming, he jumps around like a monkey, looking for a good time to attack.


    Zhou Tian was so worried that he didn''t dare to be careless. The dragon and tiger seal in his hand directly covered the claws of the millennium old corpse.


    With a collision, there was a Zizi sound. The claws of the millennium old corpse were directly melted by the Zhiqiang power printed by the dragon and tiger.


    "It seems that it''s not too much to call the dragon and tiger seal an exorcism holy weapon!"


    Zhou Tian was shocked by the restraint effect of the dragon and tiger seal on the Millennium ancient corpse. Since it had a miraculous effect, the dragon and tiger seal in his hand was waved more urgently, forcing the Millennium ancient corpse to retreat again and again.


    Several times, the thousand year old corpse was not in a hurry. It was covered on his face or arm by the dragon and tiger seal in Zhou Tian''s hand, leaving a large mark.


    However, the strength of the millennium old corpse is amazing. After several strength rebounds on Sunday, I feel that my fingers are slightly numb, and my strength is a little smaller.


    The thousand year old corpse began to fight back. His mouth suddenly opened, and a smell of fishy smell came to his nose. He was shocked and retreated all day. It was really disgusting.


    The thousand year old corpse seized this opportunity and bullied him. His palms fanned like wind and fire wheels.


    "How mean."


    Zhou Tian chuckled, and two seal characters appeared in the other hand. It was the great bright sign, which was directly pasted on the palms of the millennium old corpse.


    Under the urging of true Qi, the two great light symbols burst into a strong smell of light and burned directly.


    The thousand year old corpse roared, flashing green all over and suppressing the flame on the palm.


    "Seven fingers on the armor breaking peak!"


    With a loud drink on Sunday, his fingers quickly point the seven acupoints on the chest of the millennium old corpse with rolling Qi like a meteor.


    After one set, he kicked the Millennium corpse on the chest and backed away.


    Hit by a set of armor breaking spikes and seven rotating fingers on Zhou Tian, the body shape of the millennium old corpse suddenly stiffened, and the seven acupoints in the chest directly made an explosion sound.


    Bang! Bang! Seven in a row.


    Seven small openings were directly opened in the chest, and the dark green blood flowed directly down.


    At this time, Wu Ming on one side finally began to act, accurately found Zhou Tian''s foothold and swooped in.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Zhou Tian directly covered the dragon and tiger seal in his hand, but Wu Ming didn''t dodge and took the blow. His claw directly scratched a wound on Zhou Tian''s arm.


    Wu Ming was directly shot by the dragon and tiger seal. He bumped into a big tree and vomited blood. It seemed that he was badly hurt.


    "This claw is poisonous!"


    On the arm caught on Sunday, the blood is no longer bright red, but black, and light green toxins appear on the wound.


    This is the corpse poison. It''s the poison left on the thousand year old corpse. But it''s reasonable to say that Wu Ming''s claws can''t be highly toxic.


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly, and the body Qi surged, and the corpse poison of the wound was cleaned up.


    "Has Wu Ming changed his body? But he is still alive."


    Zhou Tian became more and more curious about Wu Ming''s state at the moment.


    "Well, let me see how you are!"


    With a light drink on Sunday, the whole person passed like a pengbird.


    With a faint light in his eyes, Wu Ming jumped directly into a big tree and hid among the leaves.


    "Physical fitness has also been greatly improved."


    Zhou Tiangang wanted to continue his pursuit. The millennium old corpse had recovered. The seven small holes in his chest stopped bleeding and even scarred.


    This recovery speed is worthy of being the body of a thousand year old corpse. It''s really terrible.


    The thousand year old corpse rushed over and was covered with dark green smelly liquid.


    Zhou Tian retreated repeatedly. He didn''t want to dirty the dragon and tiger seal in his hand, and he planned to lead Wu Ming out.


    The thousand year old corpse was like crazy. He pulled up a big tree and threw it down towards the sky.


    Zhou Tian flashed this blow. The earth on the side was forcibly hit and sank three feet. Wu Ming jumped out of the tree crown.


    He hid on the big tree and jumped out at the moment when the big tree hit the ground.


    His tacit understanding with the millennium old corpse is not like two people or two thoughts, but the same idea.


    Is Wu Ming controlled by a thousand year old corpse?


    Zhou Tian had no time to think more. He turned over and covered Wu Ming''s expressionless face with the dragon and tiger seal in his hand.


    Similarly, Wu Ming did not dodge and still exchanged injuries with Zhou Tian.


    Wu Ming was smashed and flew again. He was directly photographed on his face, which was still visible.


    Strangely, there was no bleeding.


    A thousand year old corpse roared, but it was corpse roar!


    No!


    Zhou Tian was suddenly unprepared and dizzy. Wu Ming hit again as if nothing had happened, leaving a hole in Zhou Tian''s back.


    Zhou Tian tries his best to suppress the disgusting feeling in his mind, and the whole person flies back a few steps.


    Activate Qi to dispel the corpse poison left on the wound.


    On the other side, the green light flashed on Wu Ming''s face, and the whole face recovered again.


    "You annoyed me."


    After recovering from the injury, Zhou Tian took a step forward. An invisible momentum shocked the millennium old corpse and Wu Ming subconsciously back.


    He hasn''t suffered such injuries since he went down the mountain. Wu Ming and the millennium old corpse have broken the record.


    Originally, he wanted to carefully observe the relationship between Wu Ming and the millennium old corpse, but he didn''t do it with all his strength.


    But now we can only subdue the millennium old corpse and Wu Ming before we find out the relationship between them.


    Zhou Tian''s face was calm but frightening.


    The thousand year old corpse roared like a provocation.


    "Do you know what is the art of killing evil spirits and subduing demons? Today, I''ll show you!"


    Zhou Tian sneered and put away the dragon and tiger seal on his hand.


    He was going to meet the enemy with his bare hands!


    "Bind the ghost curse!"


    Zhou Tian stepped on the Tiangang step and recited a mysterious spell. With each step, an invisible momentum slowly condensed.


    A red iron chain appears out of thin air and directly traps the millennium old corpse.


    The red iron chain is full of mysterious runes. Every time the runes flash, a huge force will wrap the millennium old corpse more tightly.


    The thousand year old corpses roared repeatedly, but they couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the red iron chain.


    Wu Ming rushed over quickly to interfere with Zhou Tian''s spell casting.


    "Be quiet!"


    Zhou Tian directly flew over with a fixed body talisman in his hand and directly fixed Wu Ming in place.


    "Thunder!"


    Zhou Tian opens his mouth again, his index finger and middle finger close together, pointing to the vast sky.


    The thunder in the sky flashed more violently. A flash of lightning was attracted, dropped by air and directly hit the millennium old corpse.


    The dark purple lightning is transmitted through the red iron chain, and its power is even more terrible.


    In the dazzling thunder and lightning, there was a wail from the millennium old corpse, and the green light was suppressed to the size of fireflies.


    "Sky fire!"


    Zhou Tian didn''t intend to end like this. He recited a secret spell, took a move with both fingers, and burned directly on the millennium old corpse.


    Lightning and sky fire can''t bear even a thousand year old corpse, so they kneel directly on the ground.


    Wu Ming, who was fixed by the talisman, also began to scream bitterly.


    After finishing all this on Sunday, there was blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. It was also a huge load for his body to continuously perform strong moves.


    This is not a simple move, but the most powerful way to kill evil spirits and subdue demons on Sunday. It can even be called Forbidden move.


    The red iron chain is called demon chain, or ghost chain.


    It is the bane of all evil things. This is the supreme secret move recorded in the ghost killing record.


    As for his ability to follow the law directly, it''s a trick. That move is called Tianyan Shu. It''s a unique skill. He can practice only if he is strong enough and has a high degree of compatibility with heaven and earth. Even the old man has never achieved it.


    Because Zhou Tian has divine eyes in his body, all conditions can meet the standard.


    Moreover, the magic of heaven, saying strong is strong, saying weak is weak. When strong, you can follow suit. When weak, it is a pile of nonsense.


    As for when to be strong and when to be weak, even Zhou Tian can''t be sure.


    However, he knows that the ancient corpse of a thousand years is easily excluded by heaven and earth. His action is tantamount to taking action for this heaven and earth.


    Therefore, this time the power of Tianyan can be so powerful.


    Looking at the thousand year old corpse being burned by sky thunder and fire, Zhou Tian was still wondering about the relationship between Wu Ming and the thousand year old corpse.

 Chapter 116

    It is impossible for a thousand year old corpse to have such high combat wisdom, nor should Wu Ming. Only Wu Ziqi, as the five elders of the ghost sect, can have such combat wisdom.


    However, Wu Ziqi''s ghost should be absorbed by Wu Ming. It is reasonable to say that it has nothing to do with the millennium old corpse.


    Different from Wu Ziqi, the millennium old corpse has no three souls and naturally cannot be attached to Wu Ming.


    Otherwise, if a thousand year old corpse turns into a living man and appears in the city, wouldn''t the world be in chaos.


    On the edge, Wu Ming''s scream became smaller and smaller, and the light green light in his eyes disappeared, returning to the original black and white pupils.


    The prestige of Tianlei and Tianhuo gradually subsided, but although the thousand year old corpse was full of wounds left by Tianlei and Tianhuo, it did not die.


    But he was very weak, like a dying man, even his breath could not be checked.


    Zhou Tian saw it and took out the dragon and tiger seal, ready to make up for the last blow.


    For him, this trip to Castle Peak funeral home has only two purposes. One is to remove the millennium old corpse so as not to harm the world. The other is to solve the future trouble of Wu Ziqi and Wu Ming.


    Now Wu Ziqi has lost his soul, and Wu Ming has lost the ability to resist. He killed the millennium old corpse, and everything will be successful.


    The thousand year old corpse opened his weak eyes and looked straight at Wu Ming. His bloody face seemed to be laughing. His mouth opened and closed, as if he were reciting a mysterious spell.


    Zhou Tian suddenly felt a thrill and something invisible was waking up.


    What can make him feel extremely dangerous is absolutely terrible!


    At this time, there was a noise outside the dense forest.


    "Team Shen, you said it was too thoughtless for us to take risks in such an infiltrating place just because of a strange phone call."


    "Yes, team Shen. Besides, it shouldn''t be our turn for the traffic police to intervene in saving people in the mountains and forests! It should let the police station come forward!"


    "You all shut up! Why, can''t the traffic police save the people from fire and water? Do you need to be so careful to serve the people? And people call our traffic police team directly because they trust us!"


    Shen team? That beautiful policewoman? Zhou Tian seems to think of something. It''s a meddler. If she sees herself doing this here, she may catch herself as a murderer and arsonist.


    Can''t wait!


    Zhou Tian urged with all his strength, and the dragon and tiger in his hand issued a dragon singing and tiger roaring, one dragon and one tiger, and suddenly rushed at the millennium old corpse.


    The thousand year old corpse looked at Zhou Tian with resentment and roared up to the sky. The green light was shining all over. It gradually condensed into a bead and flew into Wu Ming''s body, and then the whole body was directly turned into ashes.


    "Team Shen, did you hear that? There''s a terrible voice nearby!"


    "Hum, the person who called for help must be there. It''s estimated that he met some beast. You can all give me heart. Don''t be caught by the beast."


    The voice is getting closer and closer. Zhou Tian looks at Wu Ming and reveals the killing opportunity in his eyes. Although he doesn''t know what the last behavior of the millennium old corpse represents, it must not be a good thing.


    With the dragon and tiger seal in his hand, he rushed at Wu Ming lying on the ground.


    At this time, outside the sky, a huge palm Qi directly swept the dragon and tiger, and a violent explosion directly destroyed the nearby trees.


    Zhou Tian groaned and suffered an internal injury. His eyes looked at the hill not far away.


    That powerful palm Qi flew from there just now.


    A figure in a black shroud flashed away.


    "Team Shen, there is a unconscious man here!"


    "Come on! Take people back for medical treatment! Leave someone and see if there are still victims nearby with me!"


    Shit! Zhou Tian immediately understood the purpose of Zhang Qi. He was trying to stop himself from killing Wu Ming!


    If he guessed correctly, that person should be the one who subdued the millennium old corpse, possibly the four elders in the mouth of the Yin double wall!


    If the guess comes true, Wu Ming must have some secret!


    The four elders even sat and watched the death of the millennium old corpse, but chose to save Wu Ming. There must be some terrible calculation.


    And the appearance of the police, I''m afraid, is also a move he played, because he knew he would not conflict with the police and would not directly use strong forces to kill Wu Ming in front of the police.


    Zhou Tian coughed twice and the corners of his mouth were stained with blood. The palm Qi had been stored for a long time. He was ready to hit at the critical moment. It was so powerful that he suffered a heavy internal injury.


    "It''s you!"


    When the trees were ruined, Shen Xue came out.


    The police uniform is worn on the body, with heroic eyebrows.


    Zhou Tian came over with a bitter smile and said, "what a coincidence."


    "You Deng... Why are you here? Did you call for help?"


    Shen Xueyuan wants to say you are a tramp! But I thought it was wrong and hurried to change my mouth.


    "I''m walking here. Don''t you think the air here is very good? It''s fresh and refined."


    Zhou Tian had to talk nonsense.


    Did he tell Shen Xue that he had just fought a thousand year old corpse? And borrow Tianlei and Tianhuo? Shen Xue doesn''t treat her as a psychopath.


    "Why didn''t you say you were dating a little girl here?"


    Shen Xue sneered, came to Zhou Tian, took out his shackles and said, "I suspect you have something to do with the victim''s injury and coma just now! Are you handcuffed yourself or should I help you?"


    Zhou Tian shook his head and felt shackled. It happened that he also needed to check Wu Ming''s current situation.


    "Hum! That''s about the same!"


    Shen Xue is quite proud. She still resents the last time she attacked her chest on Sunday.


    The policeman who followed Shen Xue whispered, "team Shen, this crime scene is very wrong! I''m afraid such destructive power can only be achieved with explosives. It''s not an ordinary case of harming people at all."


    Shen Xuemei''s head was slightly wrinkled. She also knew this. The surrounding trees were destroyed. There was a small pit in the middle, and there was a gully three feet deep on the side.


    If this is an ordinary fight, it must at least have such destructive power.


    Shen Xue looked at Zhou Tian coldly and said, "now you have another charge of abusing explosives without permission!"


    Zhou Tian was speechless. The female police officer was definitely deliberately retaliating. She deducted everything from him.


    Chengbei Transportation Bureau.


    After coming here twice on Sunday, I couldn''t help looking up at the beautiful police officer in front of me and said, "can you untie the shackles on my hand first?"


    At the moment, there are only him and Shen Xue in the room. He sits at this end and Shen Xue is at that end. It''s very like the last time.


    Shen Xue said coldly, "you are a violent element with a terrible threat. According to the laws and regulations, you have no right to apply for unlocking the shackles!"


    With such a chance of revenge, she won''t make Sunday comfortable.


    "... the impartial police officer, excuse me, where is the unconscious man just now? Can I meet him?"


    Zhou Tian was worried about Wu Ming''s situation and was deeply afraid of any trouble.


    "What do you want to do! What is your relationship with him?" Shen Xue said coldly.


    "I am an old acquaintance with him. I was very worried when I heard the news that he was unconscious." Zhou Tiandao.


    He and Wu Ming are really old acquaintances. That''s not a lie.


    Shen Xue was silent for a moment and said, "he has fallen into a coma. Naturally, he is not in our police station. He was sent to Jiangbei first hospital, which is the best hospital in Jiangbei. I don''t think there will be any life danger."


    Shit! It''s not here! Zhou Tian was slightly surprised and didn''t want to stay here.


    "Excuse me, officer, what crime have I committed? How can I leave here?" Zhou Tiandao.


    Shen Xue glanced at him and said proudly, "you''re not so lucky this time! You''re suspected of a major crime. Now I can detain you for at least one day. Of course, I can continue to apply. If there''s no evidence, it''s almost like detaining you for 15 days."


    Fifteen days? Then the cauliflower will be cold.


    Zhou Tianwei thought, lowered his head, turned his Qi into hairspring and wanted to pry the shackles off.


    Shen Xue thought Zhou Tian was regretting. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, I''m a fair law enforcer and won''t abuse lynching against you. Of course, the food here is not very good, and I''m sure I won''t satisfy the powerful children like you!"


    "Oh, thank you, officer." Zhou readily catered.


    "Hum! No need! Now you say I''m not suitable for close combat. I''ll see what you can do if your hands are shackled!"


    Shen Xue is bitter about her last failure.


    "Hello, officer, you agreed not to abuse lynching?"


    Zhou Tian has found the trick to open the shackles.


    "Hum! I call it duel! It''s not abuse of lynching!"


    "Look!"


    Shen Xue is too lazy to talk nonsense with Zhou Tian. She gets up and kicks Zhou Tian''s head directly.


    She knows Zhou Tian''s skill. Even if his hands are locked, he can avoid it, so she doesn''t need to consider hurting criminals.


    Zhou Tian raised his head, smiled gently, put one hand on Shen Xue''s leg, and then pulled it.


    Shen Xue pressed his horse directly on Zhou Tian''s shoulder.


    "You! Untie the shackles! It''s a crime, you know!" Shen Xue is ashamed and angry. She''s really ashamed of herself now.


    "Yes? We are exchanging skills. Isn''t it normal for me to use my hands?"


    Zhou Tian put one hand on Shen Xue''s thigh and the other grabbed Shen Xue''s fists.


    Shen Xue couldn''t exert himself, so she was forced to keep this posture.


    "Let me go! Otherwise, I''ll sue you for assaulting the police!" Shen Xue said angrily.


    Zhou Tian said with a smile: "I attacked the police. I seemed to have moved my hand last time, and it''s not bad this time."


    With a light pull, Shen Xue''s whole upper body is directly pressed on Zhou Tian.


    Looking at Shen Xuejiao''s beautiful lips, an idea flashed in her heart. I don''t know how she tastes?


    "You, you, let me go, or I''ll call someone." Shen Xue was frightened.


    This coquettish tone made Zhou Tian swing in his heart and kissed him directly.

 Chapter 117

    Shen Xue was stunned and opened her big eyes. She really didn''t think it would be like this!


    The key is that she was taken advantage of by others twice!


    Because Shen Xue''s teeth are closed, she just tastes it gently on Sunday and leaves Shen Xue''s lips.


    Zhou Tian couldn''t help comparing Shen Xue with Xiao Xiu''er. He felt that Xiao Xiu''er''s lips were softer and Shen Xue''s was more sweet.


    Shen Xue looked at Zhou Tian and asked, "did you kiss me just now?"


    That appearance was more foolish and cute than xiaoxiu''er. He was so distracted that he couldn''t help kissing again.


    This time, Shen Xue was completely unprepared. He finally tasted Shen Xue on Sunday.


    Shen Xue is dizzy and doesn''t know how to refuse.


    After Zhou Tian left for a long time, he slowly regained his consciousness.


    "That bastard kissed me?"


    "I was forcibly kissed?"


    "He escaped!"


    Shen Xuedeng was furious, his eyes were angry, and his mouth was reading a person''s name.


    Jiangbei first hospital, Wu Ming was sent to the medical room for treatment and taken care of.


    The people in charge are Yao Jinhu and Zhao xiaobiao.


    Standing outside the ward, Zhao xiaobiao took out a pack of Chinese cigarettes and stuffed it into Yao Jinhu. "Brother Jinhu, can you tell me about our Shen team?"


    "Oh, you''re still on the road. Why, do you want to pursue our Shen team?" Yao Jinhu was quite satisfied with Zhao xiaobiao''s performance.


    Zhao xiaobiao smiled and said, "well, team Shen, it''s so beautiful. I''m afraid all men like it."


    "Stop, I don''t like it. Captain Shen''s is beautiful, but it''s like a tigress''s character. It''s chilling to think about it." Yao Jinhu shook his head.


    "It''s worth mentioning our Shen team. Originally, our Shen team was a criminal police brigade with first-class anti drug ability, which can be regarded as a legend in Jiangbei police circles. Once she made a mistake in performing official duties, she was demoted to our Transportation Bureau. First, it was a vigorous and resolute implementation of various reforms, which completely changed the previous lazy style. Speaking, she was also young and promising. I''ll try again Tell you about other specific deeds... "


    Yao Jinhu said it seriously. Zhao xiaobiao was fascinated and didn''t notice the slight chewing sound from the ward.


    Ten minutes later, there was a bang in the ward!


    It''s the sound of broken glass.


    "What happened!"


    Yao Jinhu immediately recovered and looked at Zhao xiaobiao.


    "No! Something may have happened!"


    Yao Jinhu and Zhao xiaobiao hurriedly opened the door and entered.


    There was a bloody world in front of me. The blood was sprayed on the ground, on the walls, and there was no figure of Wu Ming in the hospital bed, not even the nurse. There were only fragmentary limbs and bones and the fairly complete nurse''s clothes.


    This disgusting scene directly frightened Zhao xiaobiao to seize the door and run away, disgusting.


    Yao Jinhu had better psychological quality. He looked around calmly and found that the glass of the window had been knocked open.


    The criminal may have jumped out of the window.


    But this is the third floor! It''s ten meters high!


    Yao Jinhu carefully dripped the blood, stretched out his head and looked down. He didn''t find the criminal figure, but saw a pair of bloody footprints at the landing.


    Finally, he couldn''t help being afraid and shouted, "this is an ogre!"


    Where is it possible for normal people to kill and eat people, and jump down the third floor.


    When he arrived at Jiangbei first hospital on Sunday, the whole Jiangbei first hospital was already in panic.


    Various versions of Ogre legends are circulating.


    "Hey, did you hear? Just now in ward 208, an ogre ate people. It was terrible. Even two police officers were stunned. One was frightened by the blood in front of him and vomited bitterly."


    "No, no, I remember that ogre jumped down from more than ten floors downstairs. How could it be ward 208? I heard that when he jumped down, he was not only unscathed, but also ate a lot of people along the way!"


    "Yes, I ate one of the police officers. It''s terrible. I don''t dare to walk around now. What if the ogre hasn''t left the hospital!"


    Zhou Tian frowned. He had a hunch that the legendary ogre was Wu Ming.


    Otherwise, how could such a coincidence happen? As soon as Wu Ming was sent here, an ogre appeared here.


    Zhou Tian opened his eyes and looked for a bloody place. Sure enough, there was a ward full of bloody gas.


    I looked for it on Sunday. When I got there, the ward had been blocked and no irrelevant people were allowed to wait in.


    Yao Jinhu collapsed on the bench outside the door and gasped. He just called the criminal police and called Shen Xue. Now he stays here to protect the scene and has done everything he can.


    As for tracking down the criminal? He''s not stupid enough.


    "Stop! Young man, you can''t go in."


    Yao Jinhu blocked Zhou Tian. Just now several people wanted to come here to see what happened. They were all driven away by him.


    "I want to go in and have a look. Do you want that ogre to be free?" Zhou Tian looked at Yao Jinhu coldly.


    "You, it''s you! Just now you and the ogre were found by team Shen and brought back to the police station!"


    Yao Jinhu subconsciously stood up and turned pale. What if the man in front of him was also an ogre?


    Zhao xiaobiao, that useless bastard, left him and ran away alone, otherwise he wouldn''t be afraid if the two joined hands.


    He didn''t bother to talk to him on Sunday and planned to break into the police station. He dared to escape from prison, let alone this little thing.


    "Stop! If you dare to act rashly, I''ll shoot you!"


    Shen Xue rushed over from behind, holding a gun in both hands and aiming at Zhou Tian.


    Just after Zhou Tian escaped from prison, she knew that Zhou Tian might come to Jiangbei first hospital, so she hurried over and received a call from Yao Jinhu on the way.


    "You misunderstood! I''m not an ogre!"


    Zhou Tian said that he used the speed body method to break into the ward directly.


    Yao Jinhu and Shen Xue are stunned. Is this still human speed?


    Shen Xuewei thought about it, put away the pistol, came to Yao Jinhu and said, "you did a good job. I mistook you before!"


    Then he walked into the ward and saw Zhou Tian staring at the window.


    Even Shen Xue was startled by the scene in front of her. How can a lunatic person do such a thing!


    "Can you catch the ogre?" Shen Xue calmed down and came to Zhou Tianbian.


    She''s not stupid. If Zhou was an ogre, Zhou would have done it to her early.


    And before, she found the scene of the crime with great destructive power in the dense forest. Considering the current ogre incident and Zhou Tian''s urgency to come to Jiangbei first hospital, she had guessed in her heart.


    "Difficult." Zhou Tian said softly.


    How could the man hiding behind the scenes leave any obvious flaws, and Wu Ming''s body has definitely changed, otherwise he won''t become a so-called ogre.


    "Sorry, it was my fault before. If it weren''t for me, you would have taken the ogre." Shen Xue said sadly.


    The beautiful police officer seemed to have changed. On Sunday, he turned to Shen Xue and said, "why do you say that?"


    Shen Xue wondered, "isn''t it? You were fighting with this ogre in the dense forest at that time? You must be an expert in cultivation!"


    I can really think of it. Zhou Tian couldn''t help laughing and said, "have you ever seen an expert driving with a little beauty? Have you ever seen an expert being caught into the police station twice?"


    "Ah! You bastard! You despise me!" Shen Xue was angry immediately.


    If she didn''t say it on Sunday, she almost forgot about it. Just now, when she was in the police station, the bastard forced to kiss her!


    Zhou Tian said helplessly, "but I think you seem to enjoy it."


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Tian couldn''t help thinking of what Xiao Xiuer said to him, and said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else."


    I don''t have other meaning? What''d you mean by that? Shen Xue wants to beat the bastard in front of her face!


    Unfortunately, I can''t beat him myself.


    "What are you going to do?" Shen Xue didn''t want to talk to Zhou Tian about that topic just now.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Zhou Tianwei narrowed his eyes and looked at everything in front of him. Even the male police officer Yao Jinhu couldn''t stand it. Can a beautiful police officer like Shen Xue be calm?


    "I''m afraid, but I''m a people''s policeman. I won''t be afraid! I must find the ogre and bring him to justice!"


    When it comes to her career, Shen Xue''s face is filled with confidence and courage.


    Zhou Tian looked at her quietly and said, "get to know her again. My name is Zhou Tian. I''m not an expert or a child of power, but a doctor."


    "Ah..." Shen Xue was slightly stunned, but he still said, "my name is Shen Xue."


    "Officer Shen, since you are going to follow up the case with me, I have a word to tell you. If you encounter the so-called ogre alone, then run away, run as far as you can, and don''t conflict with him." Zhou Tian said seriously.


    "Even if many people can''t?"


    "No, as long as I''m not there, you''ll run away."


    This is not a joke. Even he can''t know what Wu Ming has become. It''s hard to say that he has become a murderer.


    If an ordinary person like Shen Xue meets him, even if he has a gun in his hand, he is still not his opponent. He can only die in vain.


    "You, why do you suddenly care so much about me." Shen Xue looked at Zhou Tian with a strange look in her eyes.


    "Well, because I don''t want to see a police officer who serves the people wholeheartedly in danger." Zhou Tian smiled.


    He can''t say it''s in the face of two kisses. He hasn''t been killed by Shen Xue.


    "You, don''t think so. I don''t care if you despise me!" Shen Xue snorted coldly.


    Thinking of what happened just now, Zhou Tian couldn''t help sighing. His self-control in front of beautiful women was getting lower and lower.


    A few minutes later, the criminal police came and quietly left on Sunday. He didn''t want to be a witness.


    Zhou Tian didn''t go back to Jiangbei medical college. Instead, he came to the place where Wu Ming landed and made a detailed survey. He drew Zhang lingfu to track Wu Ming.


    Unfortunately, the talisman burned directly. Obviously, Wu Ming''s breath was hidden by those who wanted to.


    Zhou Tian sighed slightly and rushed to the Castle Peak funeral home, ready to go to the dark passage to see what clues might be left there.

 Chapter 118

    Castle Peak funeral home, in a room.


    Yuan Jing, who had been in a coma for a long time, woke up and turned around. He looked up and saw Zhou Tian standing beside him.


    "Expert, why are you here? What''s the matter with me? What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Jing looked at Zhou Tian with an ignorant face.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just fainted accidentally. It may be the sequelae left after the last loss of soul. I''ll be fine if I rest a few more days."


    Zhou Tian doesn''t intend to tell yuan Jingcai the truth. For yuan Jingcai, the less he knows, the better.


    "By the way! Expert, you should have received my summons! Didn''t you catch the guy in black shroud?" Yuan Jing scratched her head and asked.


    "Well, it will be safe here. You can also leave here and go back to your hometown." Zhou Tian said lightly.


    With the disappearance of Wu Ming and the death of the millennium old corpse, there are no major problems in the Castle Peak funeral home. In some places that may have problems, symbols and seal characters are pasted on Sundays. Otherwise, the layout will be changed and the place has completely returned to normal.


    "For your sake, I have a seal script for your self-defense. It can also be regarded as a souvenir."


    Zhou Tian took out a Vajra amulet and handed it to the stunned yuan Jingcai.


    "Expert, do you... Have a chance to meet again in the future?" Yuan Jing asked.


    Zhou Tian smiled and didn''t answer. He always left this kind of thing to God to arrange, that is, the so-called fate.


    Yuan Jing took the Vajra amulet and looked at the direction of Zhou Tian''s departure. She felt that the things in recent days were like a dream, which was not true at all


    The underground palace came again on Sunday. With the death of the millennium old corpse, the concentration of Yin here is pitifully low, which is not as terrible as the last time.


    The dark passage is still unfathomable, and a wisp of Yin Qi still floats out from it. Although it is very weak, it also poses a certain threat to ordinary people.


    Zhou Tian directly hits a big light mantra into the dark channel to eliminate the Yin Qi in it.


    Then slowly into it, the dark passage is far more spacious than Zhou Tian imagined, five meters high.


    "Was this excavated by the people of the ghost gate, or did this underground palace originally exist?"


    Zhou Tian continues to deepen with questions. The more you go inside, the narrower the channel will be.


    There were also some Yin objects along the way, which may be the defective products of Wu Ziqi''s previous refining of giant corpses. One dragon and tiger seal in Zhou Tian''s hand directly shocked all Yin objects alive.


    Although these Yin things can only stay here and can''t go out to harm people, Zhou Tian still doesn''t want to let go.


    The front passage can be open and bright, which belongs to the light of the torch.


    This should be the second half of the dark channel. A torch is inserted every ten steps on both sides of the channel. It may be because of the hurry, and the torch continues to burn.


    It took about 15 minutes to walk to the end of the passage on Sunday. Inside is a very exquisite altar.


    The whole body of the altar is made of white dead bones and black wood. It looks like Yin and yang are distinct.


    The altar has three layers. Each layer is round, and one layer is smaller than the other.


    On both sides of the altar, there are also seven or forty-nine flags, which are made into an array to guard around the altar.


    But because no one urged, this so-called array became a waste.


    In addition to the altar, there were three cold bodies lying on the ground.


    "It seems that this is the place Wu Ziqi dug himself, which is specially used for refining giant corpses."


    Zhou Tian already had a general understanding of this place, as well as an intuitive understanding of the financial resources of the ghost gate. In this underground palace, it can be imagined that the human and material resources needed to build such a dark passage and altar.


    When Zhou ascended the altar, he found a huge corpse lying quietly on the altar.


    This huge corpse is the one that escaped from him at the beginning, that is, the body entrusted by Wu Ziqi. Unfortunately, Wu Ziqi finally died completely, and died in the hands of his nephew.


    After walking back and forth for two times on Sunday, I only found three interesting things: a half damaged turtle shell. On the surface of the turtle shell, there are some contents about praying for blessings and eliminating disasters. There is a faint spiritual light swimming inside. This is a half damaged spirit tool, which is used to eliminate disasters and remove some curse spells.


    Zhou Tian broke his Qi into the half damaged turtle shell and found that there were still some magic power in it, which was the soul turning and soul condensing mantra.


    This discovery made Zhou Tian frown slightly. The main function of this technique is to transfer the soul.


    This turtle shell is to eliminate this technique. It seems that an expert is casting a spell for Wu Ming to break the technique laid by Wu Ziqi, so as to restore Wu Ming to normal, or better integrate Wu Ming with Wu Ziqi''s soul.


    Another interesting thing is some broken skins. There is a strong corpse smell on these broken skins. They should be left by the ancient corpses of thousands of years.


    Zhou Tian guessed that this should be the residue left by the man hiding in the dark when he used different methods on Wu Ming and the millennium old corpse.


    These two things are just to help confirm the speculation before Sunday, and they don''t have much effect.


    The last one is a coffin. There is a shriveled body lying quietly in the coffin. Looking at the shape of the body, it should have a history of hundreds of years.


    This made Zhou Tian very confused. He always thought that the millennium old corpse was the owner of the underground palace. Now it seems not.


    The corpse lying here is the owner of the underground palace. As for the millennium old corpse, it should exist for a longer time.


    Or when the ancients excavated the underground palace at that time, the millennium old corpse had been lying quietly under the ground. It was not until Wu Ziqi''s arrival that he awakened the millennium old corpse with a lot of blood and dead souls.


    The identity of the millennium old corpse has become a mystery, which hit Zhou Tian. When he came here, the most important thing was to find out what agreement had been reached between the millennium old corpse and Wu Ming, but there was no clue.


    If he can find out the identity of the millennium old corpse, he can also make a bold assumption. Unfortunately, he can''t even find out this.


    Zhou Tian took out a piece of fire talisman and pasted it directly on the corpse to burn the corpse to avoid any corpse change in the future. Although the corpse is basically only bones, it''s better to be careful.


    Zhou Tian went out of the dark passage and came to the underground palace. He was fascinated by the hanging purple golden throne and wanted to find out whether there were other secrets about the purple golden throne.


    Wandering around, I found patterns on one wall, also known as painting wall, which is often used to record some things at that time.


    It may be the life story of the owner of the underground palace, or it may be the legends and major historical allusions of that era.


    Zhou Tian looked carefully for a long time and found that the painted wall was not talking about people''s deeds, but about a legend, the legend of immortality.


    The ancients believed that after death, the soul would return to the underworld, pass through Naihe bridge and drink Mengpo soup. Only in this way can life and death be complete.


    Therefore, if you want to live forever, you can only stop time in one step and fall into a sense of time prohibition.


    The owner of this underground palace wants to preserve his soul after death, so that his soul does not have to enter the underworld, nor does he need to drink Mengpo soup.


    The underground palace seems to be used for living after death.


    This sounds ridiculous, because if there is no body, what can the soul do?


    If immortality is just a soul, I''m afraid not many people want it.


    However, the patterns inside the painted wall are very interesting. Unfortunately, they are incomplete. There is only a small part, only the pictures depicting the underworld and the human world. How to live forever is not drawn here.


    Zhou Tian didn''t find any clues about the owner of the underground palace. He didn''t specialize in these archaeological knowledge.


    Before leaving, Zhou Tian wanted to seal the underground palace to avoid being accidentally entered. It can also be regarded as protecting the peace of the dead.


    When I came to the exit, I found a group of people rushing over with flashlights.


    "Hurry up, Professor Li. If that man is true, it will be a great discovery! A complete underground palace, my God! I can''t imagine it."


    "Lao Zhang, don''t hope so much. What if it''s just a joke?"


    "No, I have a hunch that this underground palace must exist! You know that I have tracked down the legend for many years, and the rumored tomb definitely exists!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Tian gave up his intention to leave quietly, the rumored tomb?


    When he came here, he only saw a coffin, which looked rather shabby, far from the brilliance of the underground palace.


    Moreover, it doesn''t look like a tomb here. He has checked inside and outside, and even opened his God''s eyes. He didn''t find any secret ways and other things.


    Zhou Tian hid in the darkness at the corner of the entrance and looked at the people.


    There were five people in the group, two old people with gray hair, a middle-aged man and two young people.


    Three generations of old, middle-aged and young people live together.


    "Lao Zhang, you haven''t given up on that legend? You''ve been pursuing it for 20 years since we realized it!"


    "To be exact, there are forty-three years, six months and eight days."


    "You''re still the same. I don''t know how you fell in love with this nonsense legend and came all the way to Jiangbei to settle down for 20 years."


    The old man called Lao Zhang didn''t answer, but his eyes were very hot.


    Five people groped for a while before they found the entrance.


    "Look! There is an entrance!" exclaimed a young man.


    "Go! Let''s go in quickly! We can''t let those grave robbers destroy the precious cultural relics inside!"


    Five people hurried in


    Zhou Tian looked around clearly, and his curiosity grew stronger and stronger.


    Not only about the so-called rumored tomb, but also the five people. Who are they and how they came here at this time? Did the person secretly tell them? What kind of calculations does he have.


    "All this is getting more and more interesting."


    Zhou Tian whispered and followed a group of people into the underground palace.

 Chapter 119

    As soon as Lao Zhang and his party entered the underground palace, they were stunned by the scene in front of them, especially Professor Li. He had never believed Lao Zhang''s words before. The reason why he followed him this time was only for the sake of his friends for many years, but now he saw it with his own eyes. This scene was really shocking!


    "Lao Zhang, is this what you call a tomb? This momentum is really magnificent. No wonder you will pursue it hard!"


    Professor Chen still hasn''t closed his mouth. He is also a lover of ancient culture. Now he is the deputy curator of Jiangbei Museum. Even he is shocked by his discovery. What a shock if it is spread out!


    Lao Zhang came back and muttered, "this is not a tomb. It should be only one of the three main halls. However, it also proves that the legend is true!"


    "What! The three main halls! Isn''t this the rumored tomb?" Professor Chen was shocked again.


    Lao Zhang looked at the high purple and gold throne, shook his head and said, "how can a real tomb be such a face of an upstart? Here, it should be rebuilt by later people."


    Professor Chen was completely confused. He said that this was one of the three main halls, and that this was a place rebuilt by later people. This is nonsense!


    Zhou Tian, who followed him, was confused. He didn''t understand these things.


    What three sub halls? He hasn''t heard of it.


    Lao Zhang sighed: "Professor Chen, don''t worry. Listen to me slowly tell you that my teacher put forward the so-called three sub halls. At that time, my teacher was also obsessed with this legend. He spent his life for this legend. Finally, he found that only by finding out the three sub halls first can he know the real tomb, so most people don''t know the saying of the three sub halls."


    Zhou Tian was relieved that he had speculated. No wonder he hadn''t heard of it.


    However, what does it mean to occupy the magpie''s nest? Although I can see that the tomb has at least two owners, I don''t know what it represents.


    "Well, what do you mean by the dove occupying the magpie''s nest?" Professor Chen asked again.


    Zhou Tiandeng felt that Professor Chen was really a good man and could always ask what he wanted to ask.


    "Well, it''s very simple. According to my teacher, the three sub halls are built on the geomantic treasure land. You know, the former princes and generals would ask experts to help find the geomantic treasure land before they died. In fact, the magnificent hall in front of them is the tombs prepared by the later princes for themselves, that is to say, the three geomantic treasure lands should correspond to three underground palaces, which is also true This is the origin of the three sub halls, "Lao Zhang explained in detail.


    Zhou Tian understood that the so-called three sub halls are the three Feng Shui treasures. Only by finding out the three Feng Shui treasures first can we infer the location of the tomb.


    As for what the legend said, he could not know.


    In history, the most important thing is legends, especially these ancient tombs. There are countless legends, such as where Genghis Khan''s tomb is, what the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang is, and even Zhuge Liang''s tomb... These historical celebrities can always leave some mysterious legends.


    Three geomantic treasure lands? He didn''t carefully investigate the geomantic omen around the Castle Peak funeral home on Sunday. He didn''t know whether it was a geomantic treasure land.


    But the place where thousands of ancient corpses can be bred will certainly not be simple.


    "That''s true, but the three Feng Shui treasures are not very reliable! And how do you know that the underground palace you found belongs to one of the three Feng Shui treasures?" Professor Chen asked again.


    Lao Zhang came to the front of the painting wall, pointed to a place at the top of the painting wall and said, "this is the sign!"


    Professor Chen and Zhou Tian looked over and there was a purple Ganoderma lucidum.


    Zhou Tianwei frowned. He had just seen the purple Ganoderma lucidum mark, but he didn''t care much.


    "My teacher said that the man''s three favorite herbs are purple Ganoderma lucidum, white snow lotus and red heliotrope. So as long as these three marks appear in the underground palace, it must be a legendary place!" Lao Zhang''s face showed longing.


    Purple Ganoderma lucidum, white snow lotus and red sun grass? These three things are medicinal materials, especially red sun grass. They are the real gods in the legend. Even some old Chinese doctors can''t know them, but Lao Zhang can say them in front of him.


    Zhou Tian had doubts about the authenticity of that legend, but now it seems that the credibility is getting higher and higher.


    However, he has searched all over here and didn''t see any strange clues. What can he do even if he knows that this is one of the three main halls?


    Professor Chen asked consciously, "so what? It''s just a mark. What can it help you find?"


    Lao Zhang laughed, "that''s enough! That''s enough! Because I''ve seen another palace with my teacher!"


    Then, no matter how Professor Chen asked, Lao Zhang kept silent.


    The middle-aged and young people behind them are looking for things everywhere at the moment. They also hear the dialogue between the two old people, but they all regard these things as nonsense.


    What rumored tombs are more spectacular than this scene?


    Moreover, the throne seems to be made of pure gold. If you can take it out and sell it, how much can you sell it!


    A young man sat on the purple and gold throne, thinking proudly, then looked at each other with the middle-aged, and saw the smile and greed in each other''s eyes.


    Zhou Tian, hiding in the dark, smiled knowingly when he saw this scene. He knew that there would be a good play to see later, and he also wanted to find a chance to get close to Lao Zhang and inquire about the so-called legendary tomb.


    Because it may have something to do with what people in the ghost gate want to seek. Although there is no evidence, Zhou Tian has such a feeling.


    In particular, Wu Ming after transformation must have different particularity.


    Perhaps, Wu Ming is used to find the introduction of the legendary tomb.


    The young and middle-aged people who are secretly proud of themselves do not know that the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind.


    "Professor Chen, come and have a look. There is also a gold jar!"


    Another young man shouted.


    Gold jar! The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly brightened, hurried to the young man and shouted, "is it really a gold jar? Xiao Xu, you can''t make a mistake."


    The young man who met the middle-aged man and Mou went to Professor Chen and Lao Zhang and said with a smile, "two teachers, what should we do about the things here at that time?"


    "Needless to say, of course it was handed over to the state!" Professor Chen glared at him.


    This little Zhu has been with him for two or three years. How come he doesn''t even have this common sense? Do you think he is the kind of person who wants to get rich?


    He is the deputy curator of Jiangbei Museum. He eats national food. How can he be like a tomb robber.


    "Hehe, don''t blame me for being cruel! Don''t move!"


    The young man took out a knife and put it on Professor Chen''s back.


    "Uncle Gong, how dare you..."


    There was also a scream on the other side.


    Young people smile. They are worthy of being good partners. This cooperation is impeccable.


    This sudden change stunned Professor Chen and Lao Zhang at the same time. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    "Xiao Zhu, what are you doing? Put down the knife quickly! This is no joke!" Lao Zhang shouted.


    Xiao Zhu smiled contemptuously and said, "who''s playing with you? Two old guys are ignorant of current affairs and stubborn. If you said to sell these things for money just now, maybe I wouldn''t give you some money instead of your opponents."


    Uncle Gong, a middle-aged man, came over and said, "I knocked him unconscious. He won''t wake up for a while and a half."


    Professor Chen and Lao Zhang realized that the two men were colluding in order to covet the gold in front of them!


    "Uncle Gong, I think we''d better seal the cave first later, find a rich owner and sell the whole underground palace directly. Many people will be willing to pay a high price."


    "Although we can make more money in this way, the risk is too great to ensure that the other party will not eat black. We''d better sell the purple golden throne and the gold jar."


    "You''re right. We''d better be safe. We can save time to steal chickens and not eat rice."


    As if no one else was talking about getting rich in the future, they had no scruples about Professor Chen and Lao Zhang.


    "You! You''re stealing and selling cultural relics! It''s a crime!" Lao Zhang shouted.


    "Crime? Can you make a fortune if you don''t commit a crime these days? Look at me. I''ve been with him for three years and there''s no less than 100000 yuan left in the end. What''s the use of this money?"


    Xiao Zhu snorted. As long as he can make a lot of money, he won''t care about crime.


    Uncle Gong smiled and said, "that''s right. At least one of us can take millions of gold. At that time, we can''t go anywhere. Remember, last time, we first came to the tomb and removed all the valuable things, leaving only some junk for them to slowly check and inspect?"


    "Of course, these two old guys thought they had succeeded in protecting cultural relics." Xiao Zhu echoed.


    They are now very proud.


    Professor Li said sadly, "Xiao Zhu, Wu Gong, you two have been working together for so long, but I didn''t notice at all! What a blind eye!"


    "Xiao Zhu, you are still so young and have a bright future. Why bother to embark on the road of crime? You know, it will ruin your life!" Lao Zhang stood by and advised painstakingly.


    Xiao Zhu''s face changed slightly and said angrily, "you old man! Who said you were in collusion! It seems that you won''t be honest if you don''t teach you a good lesson!"


    Xiao Zhu raised his hand to slap him, but he heard a voice ringing in his ear, and the knife in his hand was taken away.


    "Young man, such anger can lead to endocrine disorders."

 Chapter 120

    The sudden change stunned the four people present. Xiao Zhu, who was robbed of his knife by Zhou Tian, hurriedly stepped back and fell to the ground.


    This is completely frightened by Zhou Tian. Whoever suddenly finds that there is someone he doesn''t know around him will be surprised.


    Wu Gong, known as Uncle Gong, has a calm mind. In the blink of an eye, he regained his consciousness and approached Lao Zhang slightly.


    "Who are you? Why are you here!" Wu Gong shouted.


    He was also surprised by Zhou Tian''s appearance, but now the most important thing is to escape. The young man in front of him can easily hide his eyes and ears and come to his side. He must be good at fighting. If he wants to escape, he can only catch Lao Zhang who is closest to him as a hostage.


    Seeing through his calculations, Zhou Tian gently stepped in front of Wu Gong and pointed at the acupoint in front of Wu Gong''s chest to directly control his actions.


    "You won''t believe who I am."


    Zhou Tian smiled and said casually that Wu Gong also grabbed the knife from him.


    "Which way are you from? Haven''t you heard that black eating and drinking are the most taboo in our business!" Wu Gong pretended to be calm.


    "Asshole! I don''t care who you are. As long as you block my way of wealth, you are my enemy!"


    Xiao Zhu got up from the ground with a ferocious face. He wanted to tear up Zhou Tian and swallow it into his stomach.


    "You are really tough. It seems that you have to suffer a little."


    Zhou Tian whispered. Before Xiao Zhu could see clearly, he came to him and put his hand on several acupoints.


    "What did you do to me! Ah! Ah... My body itches!"


    Xiao Zhu''s body stiffened first, and then there was a sense of pruritus all over her body.


    This itching goes directly into the bone marrow and is unbearable.


    This acupoint pointing technique is specially used to punish people. It tastes worse than thousands of poisonous insects.


    Just a few seconds later, Xiao Zhu couldn''t help crying, "it''s so itchy! You have a lot of adults. Let me live! I''m sure I won''t dare in the future! Ah! It''s so itchy..."


    "It would have been better if I had done this earlier. It would have saved me from doing it."


    Zhou Tian untied the acupoints. Xiao Zhu collapsed directly to the ground, exhaled and inhaled, just like a disaster escape.


    Wu Gong was frightened when he saw it on the side. He dared not have any other ideas in his heart, and bowed his head silently.


    Anyway, he is planted today. The young man in front of him is too mysterious and powerful for him to compete at all.


    Professor Li and Lao Zhang were stunned. It was only a few seconds. The gangster who had threatened them had been subdued.


    But they don''t remember what friendship they had with the young man in front of them. Why did he save himself? Was it just because of the injustice? But how did he get here?


    Finally, Lao Zhang tried to ask, "this young man, who are you? Why do you want to help us?"


    Zhou Tian came to Lao Zhang and said with a smile, "I''ve been behind you for some time."


    "Ah! Are you here for this gold too!" Lao Zhang was startled, but there were tigers and leopards just after driving away the wolves.


    "You don''t have to be so afraid. Speaking of it, I''m here before you. If it''s for gold, I have plenty of opportunities."


    Zhou Tian chuckled. Even those people in the ghost gate were not interested in the purple and gold throne in front of him. How could he think of these things.


    Lao Zhang was obviously convinced. After all, there was no need for people to joke with him. He said, "well, I believe you are not a bad person, but how did you appear here?"


    "I also came here by chance. After hearing your voice, I hid in the dark in order not to cause any trouble. I just saw you in danger, so I helped you." Zhou Tian explained carefully.


    "So you''re a... Hero?" Lao Zhang couldn''t find a word to describe it.


    However, a hero is always better than a man who tries to cheat. Zhou Tian is still quite satisfied with this start.


    Speaking of it, he had to thank the two lying on the ground. If it hadn''t been for this episode, he didn''t know how to approach Lao Zhang naturally.


    "What about these two people?"


    Zhou Tian asked Wu Gong, who was still twitching and silent.


    "Well, why don''t you spare them once? They just want money and don''t harm people''s lives."


    Professor Li stood up, looked at Xiao Zhu and said, "he is still young. If he goes to prison like this, his life will be basically ruined. Anyway, he also called me a teacher for three years. I can''t bear it."


    Zhou Tian nodded, opened Wu Gong''s acupoints and said, "you go. If you hit me again next time, you won''t be so easy to talk."


    Wu Gong was overjoyed and hurriedly helped up Xiao Zhu on the ground. They slowly left the underground palace.


    Zhou Tian went to save Xiao Xu from coma.


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m dizzy... By the way! Teacher! Go! Uncle Gong, he attacked me just now, which may be bad for you!" Xiao Xu woke up on the sidewalk.


    Professor Li had a smile on his face. Although Xiao Zhu''s betrayal disappointed him, it was gratifying that he still had such disciples.


    After a few words of comfort, Xiao Xu slowly accepted the reality.


    Back to God, Lao Zhang and the three stood together, and Zhou Tian stood opposite them.


    Zhou Tian could understand their vigilance and said, "I don''t mean any harm, but when I was hiding in the dark just now, I was very interested to hear you talk about a legendary tomb and the three Feng Shui treasures."


    "What''s your identity? Why are you interested in the three Feng Shui treasures and Tombs?" Lao Zhang was slightly relaxed, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    Zhou Tian thought and said, "I''m a feng shui master. I like to explore Feng Shui treasures everywhere."


    Lao Zhang frowns slightly, feng shui master? Just this young man? He admitted that the young man''s skill is very good, but Feng Shui is an extremely profound knowledge, which many old people can''t break. At his age, can he be a feng shui master?


    "Take the place where we are now. The purple gold throne is hanging high and occupies the position of Gengjin in the west, which means to expel evil spirits and eliminate demons; the painted wall is located in the position away from fire in the south. The ancients took fire as virtue, also known as the position of fire virtue, which can flourish the lintel; in the East is the roof beam column, which is also known as the wooden position, which is prosperous and long-lived; the north is the coldest, so it hides dirt and accepts dirt, so it is built Dark passage. "


    Zhou Tian knew that Lao Zhang and others didn''t believe it, so he had to show his hand.


    Lao Zhang nodded slightly. Although he didn''t understand much, he looked at Zhou Tian''s eloquence and thought he had real talent and learning.


    "I''m very grateful for your help, but the three Feng Shui treasures are very important. Please forgive me for not telling you. I''m sorry." Lao Zhang shook his head.


    The legendary tomb was something he and his teacher pursued all his life, and naturally it could not be easily revealed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s get married today. I think we will have a chance to meet in the future. It''s not too late for me to ask you about the three feng shui treasure lands."


    Zhou Tian turned and wanted to leave.


    Lao Zhang''s face changed and finally chose to shout to Zhou Tian: "you saved us today and have great kindness to us. I''m not that pedantic person. Although I can''t tell you about the legendary tomb, I can tell you some relevant information."


    Zhou Tianwei was very happy. He just saw through the temperament of Lao Zhang and others, so he would retreat for progress. Although there was a sense of calculation, he had no choice. Wu Ming''s transformation doesn''t know when it will end. He must grasp the opportunity first.


    "But this is not the place to talk. Let''s go out first," Lao Zhang said.


    A group of people came to the entrance. Zhou Tian looked at the entrance and said faintly, "in order to prevent someone from accidentally breaking into here, I''ll seal it first. As for what you want to give to the country, you''ll dig again at that time."


    For this resolution, Lao Zhang and others agree that people die for wealth and birds for food. This sentence is not just talk. Moreover, archaeological excavation is not a simple thing. It needs to be approved before excavation can be started. It is difficult to grasp the time.


    "What you said is very reasonable, but we didn''t bring any tools. Can we find something to block the entrance?" Professor Li wondered.


    "Teacher, I just saw some old cars coming in the direction. Why don''t we push the car over and block the entrance." Xiao Xu said, pointing to the place where he came.


    "That''s a good idea. Let''s do it."


    Professor Li and Lao Zhang nodded one after another. This idea is really good. This is an underground garage. It''s better to block the entrance with a car.


    "Don''t bother so much. I can seal the entrance by myself." Zhou Tian said.


    Three people were directly frightened. Although the entrance is not big, it can also allow two people to enter side by side. Can one person have so much ability on Sunday? With the excavation he said before, is he going to blow up the entrance?


    "You go out first to avoid being hurt by mistake," said Zhou Tian.


    Lao Zhang and Professor Li took a deep look at him and knew that he had some secrets he didn''t want to reveal in front of them. They left with great interest.


    Then a huge roar came out and Zhou Tian came out.


    Lao Zhang and Professor Li didn''t ask how to seal the entrance on Sunday, and Xiao Xu didn''t dare to ask.


    Zhou Tian had a slight smile on his face. Just now, he really wanted Lao Zhang to avoid them. He didn''t mean to avoid them, but some things were beyond their understanding.


    If they knew that they had blown up the entrance with only one burst symbol, it would not be silly.


    I don''t know whether it''s for safety or something. Professor Li invited Zhou Tian to go to Jiangbei museum with Lao Zhang.


    Zhou Tian naturally has no opinion, and Lao Zhang is an honorary consultant of Jiangbei Museum, and naturally will not object.


    As soon as they arrived at the gate of Jiangbei Museum, they saw many people surrounded the gate of Jiangbei Museum.

 Chapter 121

    "If you don''t compensate me for this authentic work of Tang Bohu today, I''ll stay here!"


    Among the crowd, a bald man squatted directly on the ground with a picture in his arms.


    There were three guards beside the bald man who wanted to drive him away, but the bald man was as stable as Mount Tai and refused to get up at all.


    Maybe the bald man was strong. The three guards didn''t choose to be rough, but advised each other.


    "Brother, we can understand that you want someone to compensate for the painting, but can you stop blocking the gate? You see, there are many people waiting to enter here."


    The bald man snorted: "isn''t there a way around me? They can''t get in, but they don''t want to go. They want to stay here and watch the excitement. It''s none of my business!"


    "But it''s also because you''re making such a fuss here that they''ll attract onlookers. If you don''t dislike it, you can stay with us for a while. It''s good for you and us." the guard said.


    "Do you really think I''m a fool? I''m going to be here! There are many people here, so you won''t make some shady moves against me! I''ve seen through you people, and I always like to bully honest people like us. As long as you shout out the bastard of sun Zichu to me, I''ll settle the accounts with him and leave immediately. I won''t give you any trouble."


    The bald man raised his head, and his fierce look made people frightened. He opened his voice and said, "grandson Chu, you cowardly, cowardly, egg free man, come out and argue with me if you have the ability. Don''t think if you don''t come out, I''ll give up and walk away!"


    The three security guards on the side also have a helpless face. There are so many people around here, and they don''t dare to be rude. Otherwise, many good people will send videos to the Internet. At that time, things will be big.


    They also informed the managers of Jiangbei Museum, but the curator went to the imperial capital to study and report on his work. The deputy curator went out with something, and the remaining master couldn''t come out.


    "Wow, this man won''t come here to touch porcelain? It''s too bold. This is Jiangbei Museum, but he has the right to apply for the help of criminal police personnel to solve the problem."


    "I think it''s probably true. You see, he looks like that. He has a face full of flesh and a face of ferocity. He looks like Zhong Kui, the Heavenly Master in the drama. People say that he is born from his heart. He must not be a good man."


    "Yes, and his grandson Chu seems to be the person in charge of Jiangbei Museum. I heard that this grandson Chu is gentle and polite. He must not be a bad person."


    Someone was talking on the side. There was no suspense. Everyone spoke to Jiangbei Museum.


    The bald man''s face changed slightly and bowed his head again.


    Zhou Tianjin listened with interest, while Professor Li was embarrassed. He had just invited a guest back, when he met this kind of thing, no one was comfortable with it.


    "Lao Li, you are the deputy curator here. Don''t you come forward and solve it?" Lao Zhang said on the side.


    Xiao Xu whispered, "teacher, the man who shouted seems to be elder martial brother sun."


    Professor Li said with a smile, "I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Although he doesn''t want to face the bald man, he is the deputy curator here. Naturally, he has to consider the whole Jiangbei Museum.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, then stood in front of Professor Li and said, "don''t worry, let''s go first. There should be a good play later."


    "Mr. Zhou, what do you mean!"


    Professor Li was very unhappy. He thought he wanted to see Jiangbei Museum on Sunday.


    Zhou Tian said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that. Just experienced the betrayal of students, don''t you want to see the man of that grandson Chu? We can just take this matter to observe him."


    Professor Li said angrily, "Mr. Zhou, I respect you as a feng shui master."


    Along the way, through contact with Zhou Tian, he realized that Zhou Tian was extraordinary and the name of the master was as true as home. But now, Zhou Tian''s statement made him unable to understand.


    what do you mean? Does he think he has such a bad eye for people? Even grandson Chu is a villain with a surface and a back?


    Lao Zhang smiled and said, "Lao Li, don''t be so angry. It doesn''t hurt to have a look. By the way, grandson Chu''s ability to do things is also good."


    "Lao Zhang, why do you even say that!" Professor Li was puzzled.


    This grandson Chu is the student who has been with him for the longest time. He is the son of an old friend. It can be said that he grew up watching him grow up. It''s not too much to say that he is half a son.


    Lao Zhang smiled but didn''t say anything. He didn''t believe that his grandson Chu was a bad person, but believed what Zhou Tian said. He felt that Zhou Tian wouldn''t be aimless.


    "Teacher, I have also heard some bad rumors. Many people say that elder martial brother sun has a problem with his life style." Xiao Xu said timidly next to him.


    Professor Li''s eyes widened instantly. Xiao Xu has always been weak, but now even he speaks like this.


    "OK! Let''s wait and see!"


    Professor Li flushed with anger and walked over.


    "Let''s go too."


    Zhou Tian three people followed Professor Li.


    As soon as Professor Li saw the bald man''s appearance in the crowd, he suddenly hummed coldly: "you see, he looks like a good man? Nine times out of ten he came here to blackmail people. I''ve met several cases before. He said that he had a valuable treasure, and then how it was damaged by others, he had to pay sky high compensation."


    Lao Zhang also frowned slightly. The bald man really didn''t look very good. His first impression was that he was a real villain.


    After about three minutes, Chu Caishan, his grandson hiding in Jiangbei Museum, came.


    "Grandson Chu, you finally get out of there!" the bald man shouted immediately.


    Grandson Chu looks beautiful. He is a young man of about twenty-eight. With a pair of glasses, he looks gentle.


    "Brother, who are you? Why are you here to make trouble?"


    Grandson Chu opened his mouth and looked like a bald man he didn''t know.


    The bald man was furious and stood up from the ground. His tall body was in sharp contrast to the thinness of grandson Chu. "Grandson Chu, you even gave me a careless eye! Do you think I don''t recognize you if you say so?"


    "Brother, I don''t know you, but if you encounter any difficulties, we can try our best to help you, but this is not a place to talk. In order to maintain the order of Jiangbei Museum, please take a step." sun Zichu''s attitude is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Hearing this, the three guards gathered around the bald man and forcibly took the bald man away at the command of their grandson Chu.


    "Grandson Chu! Just a few days later, you pretend you don''t know me! Then I''ll remind you! When you had the cheek to go to my house to ask for the authentic work of Tang Bohu, I was soft hearted and showed you the painting, but you adjusted the painting when I didn''t pay attention!"


    The bald man''s face became more and more angry. He wanted to punch his grandson Chu in the face and give him a flower.


    Grandson Chu looked unchanged and frowned, "friend, if you come here to touch porcelain, please forgive me for not accompanying you."


    The bald man said angrily, "I touch porcelain? Dare you say you haven''t done it! You''ve planned to get my authentic work of Tang Bohu! I''m here to expose your mask!"


    "Well, you keep saying that I''ve transferred your authentic work of Tang Bohu. Do you have any witness? Or material evidence?" grandson Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The bald man hesitated. He really didn''t have any evidence, otherwise he would have gone to the court to sue him, but he was sure that his authentic work of Tang Bohu was transferred by his grandson Chu!


    Grandson Chu sneered and said, "you can''t get physical evidence or personal evidence. You just want to accuse me of my innocence. Do you really think my grandson Chu is easy to bully!"


    The bald man was speechless. He was just a rough man. He was no match for grandson Chu.


    But the anger in my heart couldn''t be reduced a little. I grabbed grandson Chu''s collar and said angrily, "I don''t care what you say, quickly return my Tang Bohu authentic work to me, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    "What? I''m so angry. Do you want to beat someone? So many people here can testify for me! As long as you dare to do it, I''ll take you to court immediately!"


    Sun Zichu had no fear on his face, because he knew that bald men didn''t dare to do it, at least in front of so many people.


    The onlookers on the side also saw that the bald man was a liar. He kept saying that others had taken his authentic Tang Bohu, but they couldn''t give evidence.


    "As I said just now, nine times out of ten this bald man is not a good man! You don''t believe it. Facts have proved that there is absolutely nothing wrong with this sentence."


    "Return the authentic works of Tang Bohu. Look at him. Do you know who Tang Bohu is? Return the authentic works. There are very few authentic works of Tang Bohu. Everything is recorded. How can it fall into the hands of a big rough man."


    "Yes, I still want to beat people. Do you really think all the people around us are vegetarians? Later, they will rush up and beat him half dead. See if he dares to cheat money in the future."


    Every word of the crowd fell into the ears of the bald man. His face turned white and he couldn''t help but loosen his grip on sun Zichu.


    He knows that he looks ferocious. Even when he marries his daughter-in-law, people don''t look up to him, but he thinks he hasn''t done anything bad since he was a child, but has done a lot of good things.


    But in front of this dignified guy, with a gentle face and an innocent smile, no one can believe that he will do that kind of thing.


    "Grandson Chu, let me ask you one last question. Do you want to return the authentic work of Tang Bohu to me?" the bald man said in a deep voice.


    "Do you still want to threaten me now? I haven''t done it. What can I admit?" grandson Chu sneered.


    "Well, I''ll play with you today!"


    The bald man suddenly took out a sharp knife and put it against grandson Chu''s neck.

 Chapter 122

    The people present were shocked instantly. Who could have thought that the bald man who had let go of his grandson Chu would suddenly make such a move, which was really unexpected.


    Sun Zichu''s face was no longer calm, but extremely flustered. He could clearly feel the cold light on the sharp knife, so cold that even his cold hair stood up.


    Grandson Chu hurriedly said, "Zeng Niu, you have something to say. Why do you need to use the knife? Put the knife down quickly. We can discuss anything. We will give you a perfect answer."


    Zeng Niu? This bald man''s name is really like his name. The whole man is like a cow. He was very quiet, but suddenly went crazy.


    Zeng Niu''s hand holding the sharp knife was trembling slightly, but he still said: "the authentic work of Tang Bohu is the life-saving money of our family, but you, you beast in human skin! It was said to pay for the painting, but secretly transferred the painting to me!"


    "I don''t know, and I really didn''t take your Tang Bohu authentic work. How can I admit it? Even if you want to steal money, you don''t need to take this way. Even if you finally get the money, you can''t escape the pursuit of the police."


    Sun Zichu begged bitterly. He really couldn''t figure out how Zeng Niu, who had lost his fighting spirit, would be bold and dare to force himself with a knife.


    "You don''t know me! If you don''t know me, how do you know my name is Zeng Niu!" Zeng Niu suddenly shouted.


    "Did you hear that? I seem to have heard him shout Zeng Niu just now. Is it really that he is lying?" someone shouted nearby.


    Shit! Grandson Chu was instantly startled. He seemed to have called his name just now, but he couldn''t admit it. He hurriedly said, "I don''t know you at all. How do I know your name? You obviously accuse me!"


    "False accusation! Don''t you really know this painting!"


    Zeng Niu shook away the picture scroll he carried and spread it on the ground.


    This is a landscape painting. It looks like a model. But when you look at it carefully, the level of the person who painted this painting is not very high. The mountain has no God and the tree has no potential. You can see that it is an imitation. How can it be Tang Bohu''s work.


    "This is what you transferred to me! Although I am a rough man, I also spent a lot of time and money to consult many experts for the authentic work of Tang Bohu. They can testify to me that this painting is not the one I took to identify!" Zeng Niu continued.


    Grandson Chu''s face changed slightly, but he still argued: "who knows if you asked someone to draw another picture, which was deliberately used to frame me! And I''ve never seen this picture!"


    This statement is very reliable. After all, it''s hard to predict what the other party will do if you want to plan to harm someone.


    "You say you haven''t seen this painting! Lie! You will collect this painting! If you dare to tell a lie again, my knife will enter a centimeter! See if your mouth is hard or my knife is hard!"


    Zeng Niu pushed the sharp knife a little further, and blood beads came out at the tip of the knife.


    Sun Zichu was so frightened that he shouted, "I really haven''t seen this painting! If I tell a lie, I''ll die!"


    The situation looks critical.


    Professor Li, who was standing outside and watching, was worried when he saw this scene. He looked at Zhou Tian and said, "Mr. Zhou, I know your strength is very strong. You can save him from the villain!"


    "I''ll save people?" Zhou Tian looked a little strange.


    "Yes, except you, I really can''t think of anyone who can take the sharp knife silently." Professor Li said urgently.


    Zhou Tian smiled. If Professor Li knew that he had just told Zeng Niu to do so with the method of real Qi transmission, would he be directly confused?


    In the face of outright hypocrites like sun Zichu, we must use unusual methods.


    In terms of tongue, Zeng Niu is definitely not an opponent. It happened that Zeng Niu brought a sharp knife to strengthen his courage, which can be used.


    First scare grandson Chu. In a hurry, normal people will inevitably lose their square inch. If the square inch is in a mess, it is easy to say anything.


    At this time, grandson Chu had revealed his flaws, and it was time to end the game.


    Zhou Tian looked at Professor Li and said, "if you want me to do it, you must first prove the innocence of grandson Chu, otherwise I don''t want to be an accomplice."


    On the side, Lao Zhang was puzzled and said, "prove innocence? How to prove it?"


    "It''s very simple. Professor Li just needs to go in and search the grandson Chu''s room and office. If I don''t find the painting, I''ll save people. If I find it, I''ll save people. How about Professor Li? Is Professor Li willing to take this trip?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    "That''s a good way," Lao Zhang nodded.


    Seeing Zhou Tian answer and answer with Lao Zhang, Professor Li was confused. Now people are in danger, but are they still in the mood to talk about this? Don''t take human life seriously!


    "You don''t save it! I''ll save it myself!" Professor Li was finally angry.


    "Well, if you dare to go, I guarantee that grandson Chu will not see the sun tomorrow."


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Even Lao Zhang had seen something strange, but Professor Li was still confused. He was really fascinated.


    "Lao Li, I''m not willing to say you, but you really can''t look at it." Lao Zhang shook his head and said.


    He didn''t understand it at first, but he saw Zhou Tian standing there as steady as Mount Tai. He wasn''t worried about the situation in the field at all. In addition to Zhou Tian''s proposal before, nine times out of ten, this grandson Chu had a problem.


    But his old friend not only had a poor eye for people, but also for things. Even Xiao Xu behind him chose to be silent.


    "OK! Since you all say so, I''ll go there! However, Mr. Zhou, you must keep your promise and ensure his life safety." Professor Li finally said.


    He is also afraid that his sudden insertion will worsen the situation in the field.


    Zhou Tian definitely nodded. Even if he didn''t tell him this, he was sure to subdue Zeng Niu at the moment he started.


    Lao Zhang and Xiao Xu followed Professor Li to search for the painting.


    In the middle of the field, the atmosphere had reached the most tense moment. Both their bodies were shaking and their foreheads were sweating at the same time.


    Sun Zichu was very afraid, because Zeng Niu''s hand with a sharp knife kept shaking, and the sharp tip of the knife was gently scraping around his neck. It felt like a great fear.


    Zeng Niu was also terrified. He was afraid that if he was careless, he would push his hand too hard and stab his grandson Chu''s neck directly. At that time, no matter what reason he was, he would inevitably end up in prison.


    "You, you, don''t mess around, or you''ll have to be buried with me."


    "Don''t worry, I, I won''t die with you. I still have my mother to take care of."


    "I hope you keep your word. Why don''t you put down the knife first and we''ll have a good talk?"


    "Don''t think about it. What if you run away again!"


    "How about you move the tip out a little?"


    "This can be considered."


    I enjoyed watching it on Sunday because it was really interesting.


    For almost ten minutes, Professor Li looked depressed and distressed.


    "It seems that we have found evidence of guilt."


    Zhou Tian smiled, walked into the center, patted Zeng Niu on the shoulder and said, "well, you can put the knife down."


    Zeng Niu looked at Zhou Tian in a daze, and then was relieved. This voice was very familiar. It was the voice of an expert who had just pointed him in the dark.


    No mistake!


    Zeng Niu put down the sharp knife and his eyes were red. When no one believed his words, the expert came forward and helped him without hesitation.


    Zhou Tian nodded slightly and said, "good people always have good returns, and evil people always have a time to subdue the law."


    "Expert, why do you want to believe me?" Zeng Niu''s eyes were full of confusion.


    Like himself, it''s good that ordinary people don''t deliberately avoid it. How can they help him inexplicably, and he thinks he has nothing worth thinking about, but why are you willing to help him on Sunday?


    Zhou Tian smiled but didn''t answer.


    Chu, the grandson on the side, thought that Zhou Tian had come to save him and was very happy. But his heart cooled when he saw what he said to Zeng Niu. This man is Zeng Niu''s accomplice!


    "Aren''t you going to be honest about everything?" Zhou Tian looked at his grandson Chu and said.


    Grandson Chu stepped back a few steps and said in a panic: "what, be honest! I haven''t done anything! You''re with him, you''re a gang!"


    "You three don''t catch these two people quickly! They are in collusion! You saw it just now!"


    Sun ChuChu hid behind three guards.


    The three guards are ready to take Zeng Niu without the instructions of their grandson Chu phen. In case the hostage taking happens again later, it will be difficult to preserve their work.


    "Master, what should I do now?"


    Zeng Niu was a little worried, but he stood up in front of Zhou Tian. He didn''t know how abnormal Zhou Tian''s force was. He just thought that even if he was killed, he couldn''t hurt the benefactor at all.


    Zhou Tian sighed softly. Who said that the phase was born from the heart? A fierce man like Zeng Niu, who looks big and thick and full of flesh, is better than the kind of hypocrite like grandson Chu.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t hurt me, and he can''t decide here."


    Zhou Tian gently pushed Zeng Niu away.


    The expert was so powerful that Zeng Niu was shocked. You know, he had at least 180 kilograms, but he was easily removed by Zhou Tian.


    Grandson Chu sneered, "joke! I''m not in charge here. Are you still in charge?"


    Joke! He is the third manager of Jiangbei Museum. Now the curator reports to the imperial capital. The deputy curator has something to go out. Here is his biggest!


    Zhou Tian, with a smile on his face, pointed to his grandson Chu behind him, "how about letting him decide?"

 Chapter 123

    Grandson Chu subconsciously looked at the past and found that behind him, his mentor, Li Jihong, and Professor Li were looking at him with a disappointed face.


    No! Has the teacher found out what he did wrong? impossible! He went out for less than an hour. How could he know these things? It must be the young man who is scaring himself and wants to show his feet in panic. He must be calm and calm!


    Grandson Chu hurried to Li Jihong and shouted, "teacher, you must decide for me!"


    Li Jihong sneered, "what do you want to be?"


    "These two people in front of me, they are together to deceive me! You see, one is full of flesh and one is a rat head. You can see that he is not a good man!" grandson Chu pointed to Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian is quite speechless. Zeng Niu is really full of flesh, but can he be regarded as a rat head? This vision really deserves to be a good apprentice of Professor Li.


    Li Jihong looked at his grandson Chu. His smile was colder and said, "how did they wrong you?"


    Grandson Chu didn''t notice the difference on Li Jihong''s face at all, and said happily: "In order to cheat my money, the bald man deliberately made a fake Tang Bohu genuine work. He said that I had transferred the Tang Bohu genuine work, and it was up to me to live or die. Just now there was a knife against my neck. Don''t believe it, look, I still have some scars here. As for this, he, he is an accomplice and collusion!"


    Grandson Chu couldn''t say anything about Zhou Tian, so he could only be classified as an accomplice.


    Zhou Tian said with a smile, "let me help you. I just instructed Zeng Niu to coerce you with a knife."


    "Listen, teacher, he admitted it himself!"


    Grandson Chu looked at Zhou Tian like a fool. Unexpectedly, Lao Zhang and Xiao Xu also looked at him with the eyes of a fool behind him.


    "Can you come to the office with me?" Li Jihong said slowly.


    "Yes." Zhou Tian nodded.


    "Expert! You must not believe them, they are all in one group!" Zeng Niu immediately stopped.


    "It doesn''t matter. I will make decisions for you."


    Zhou Tian comforted him. He saw Li Jihong''s idea. It was the so-called family ugliness. He was also embarrassed to smash the sign of Jiangbei Museum in front of so many people.


    Well, how dare you promise? Look how I deal with you two this time. Zeng Niu dares to threaten himself with a knife. He has never been so afraid in his life.


    The crowd watched them leave and began to talk.


    "What do you think will happen? Will the bald man named Zeng Niu need to go to jail?"


    "That''s for sure! It''s a crime to coerce a person with a knife in public, not to mention that sun Zichu is the manager of Jiangbei Museum."


    "I think it''s strange. If so, just let the guards catch people. Why go to the office?"


    A group of six people came to the office.


    As soon as he entered the door, Xiao Xu locked the door.


    Sun Zichu also nodded secretly for Xiao Xu''s move. He felt that the little martial brother was really knowledgeable and knew that the next thing should not be known to outsiders.


    "It''s too late for you two to admit your mistakes. Maybe I''ll forgive you this time for a moment." grandson Chu said proudly.


    Zeng Niu angrily said, "grandson Chu! Don''t be too proud of your grandson! Do you think the whole Jiangbei museum is up to you! I''ll talk to your curator and deputy curator later!"


    Grandson Chu sneered: "my teacher is the deputy curator of Jiangbei Museum!"


    "Beast!"


    With a roar, Li Jihong could no longer suppress her anger and slapped her grandson Chu''s face directly.


    Grandson Chu was stunned and looked at Li Jihong. He really didn''t expect that the teacher who had always loved him would treat him like this.


    Zeng Niu also looked silly. This slap was really loud.


    "You beast! I love you and cultivate you meticulously. Is that how you repay me?"


    Li Jihong coughed angrily. How much hope he had before and how much disappointment he was now.


    "No, teacher, listen to me. I didn''t do it. They wronged me! Don''t be deceived by them!" grandson Chu continued to defend.


    "Really?" Li Jihong sneered. He took the scroll from Xu''s hand and opened it directly. It was impressively a landscape painting, which was similar to that in Zeng Niu''s hand, but the description of landscape and trees, day by day, was completely incomparable.


    "I found it in your room! What else do you have to say!" Li Jihong shouted angrily.


    "You, you know..."


    Sun Zichu collapsed to the ground with his eyes numb.


    "When else do you want to hide it from me? I thought you were the most accomplished of my three disciples. I didn''t expect you to disappoint me more than Xiao Zhu!"


    Li Jihong was so angry that he was smoking all over. In one day, such a thing happened to his two disciples, one was obsessed with money and the other was bullying good people.


    "Expert, what''s going on?" Zeng Niu didn''t understand.


    Chu, the grandson lying on the ground, also wanted to know this problem. He always pretended well in front of Li Jihong. How could he suddenly doubt himself and go to his room to find out the painting.


    Zhou Tian explained the cause and effect.


    "Expert, you really have a clever plan! If you weren''t here today, I wouldn''t know what to do." Zeng Niu looked at Zhou Tian with adoration on his face.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou, thanks to you this time. Otherwise, I don''t know when my eyes will be hidden." Li Jihong also sighed.


    Then Li Jihong made a phone call. Two security guards came in directly and took grandson Chu away.


    As for the fate of grandson Chu, Zhou Tian can already predict.


    Li Jihong''s mind will certainly not let grandson Chu go to jail, but only let grandson Chu lose his position in Jiangbei Museum.


    "My student should have done such a thing. I''m here to make amends to you for him. I''ll pay you back this authentic work of Tang Bohu."


    Li Jihong handed the painting to the bald man.


    Zhou Tian suddenly said, "is something wrong with your family? You need money urgently, right?"


    Zeng Niu was stunned and then nodded gently. If it weren''t for the deterioration of his old mother''s condition, he wouldn''t have let his grandson Chu take advantage of this loophole.


    "My mother suffers from advanced liver cancer. Now she is lying in bed and unconscious..."


    Zeng Niu told it in detail.


    "I have a talisman here. Although it can''t be said to cure all diseases, it should be very good for your mother''s disease. Remember, this talisman must not be broken. Sticking it on your mother''s chest has a magical effect." Zhou Tian said.


    Zeng Niu had been convinced of Zhou Tian''s ability. He didn''t doubt whether this talisman really had any effect.


    "This time, our Jiangbei museum made a mistake first and should apologize. I''m very familiar with the vice president of Jiangbei first hospital. I''ll call him and ask him to give your mother the best treatment. As for the money, it''s my own Jiangbei Museum." Li Jihong also stood up and said.


    Zeng Niu left with a thousand thanks.


    Zhou Tian knew that Li Jihong would do this only because of her face, but he didn''t say anything.


    In fact, with his charm, Zeng Niu''s mother''s liver cancer can not be cured, but she can also be healthy and live for three or five more years.


    There are only Zhou Tian, Li Jihong and Lao Zhang left in the room.


    As for Xiao Xu, he was sent out.


    "I don''t know who Mr. Zhou is?" Lao Zhang asked.


    He knows it''s impolite to ask, but Zhou Tian is really too mysterious. He used to do it before. I''m afraid he can''t even compare with some special forces. He said he was a feng shui master and there was a mysterious explosion. Now he took out a talisman.


    Lao Zhang doesn''t think Zhou Tian''s talisman is the kind of talisman seal used by charlatans, but it''s because of this that Zhou genius is more difficult to figure out.


    "I am also a doctor, and my medical skills are OK." Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    Lao Zhang is confused, doctor? What kind of healer can easily take out a talisman?


    Li Jihong asked Zhou Tian and Lao Zhang to sit down and slightly recovered his mind. Then he said, "I asked Mr. Zhou to come this time. I originally wanted to ask Mr. Zhou for help. I didn''t expect to make these things happen. It really made Mr. Zhou see a joke."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just say something."


    Zhou Tian is also happy to help, so that they can get into their friendship more quickly.


    Li Jihong thought and said, "recently, we found that there may be a Han Dynasty tomb on the other side of the mountain, but we don''t know the specific location. Mr. Zhou is a feng shui master. He must be very proficient in the art of looking for dragons and exploring tombs."


    "Find the tomb? It''s not difficult. As long as the tomb of the Han Dynasty is buried according to Feng Shui, I''m sure I can find it." Zhou Tiandao.


    Li Jihong said happily, "that''s great! To tell you the truth, a group of tomb robbers are also looking for this tomb of the Han Dynasty. In order not to let the tomb robbers take the lead, we plan to go to Luoshan in two days. I don''t know if Mr. Zhou will be free then?"


    Two days later? He happens to have a class on Thursday, but it''s not a big deal. Just ask for a leave.


    "No problem."


    "Well, let''s gather here in two days."


    Zhou Tian nodded.


    Lao Zhang suddenly said, "Mr. Zhou, although I don''t know why you want to pursue the legendary tomb, I can tell you a message. The owner of the legendary tomb is Hua Tuo, a miracle doctor."


    The tomb of the miracle doctor Hua Tuo! Zhou Tian was shocked and thought that their medicine King''s pulse was passed down from Sun Simiao, the medicine king.


    Hua Tuo''s medical skills are even more exquisite. He is known as the three great doctors of Jian''an together with the medical saints Zhang Zhongjing and Dong Feng. His medical skills can be imagined!


    If Hua Tuo''s medical skills were passed down, they would not even be worse than their medicine king!


    His tomb is undoubtedly the best Holy Land in the world for Zhou Tian, who is obsessed with learning medicine! Moreover, it is said that the tomb of Hua Tuo has the inheritance of Hua Tuo''s medical skills all his life.


    At the beginning, the old man always wanted to find the tomb, but he couldn''t get any information. Unexpectedly, today, he heard the legendary tomb with his own ears!

 Chapter 124

    Lao Zhang was very satisfied with Zhou Tian''s expression. It was the same expression when he first heard the news.


    Shocked, extremely shocked!


    At the same time, Lao Zhang was less alert. If Zhou Tian was not too shocked, he would feel that Zhou Tian had already known the news of Hua Tuo''s tomb, so he deliberately appeared to approach him to get accurate information about Hua Tuo''s tomb.


    "Is what you said true?" Zhou Tian finally recovered.


    "This is what my teacher said personally, and I have confirmed it with my own eyes." Lao Zhang looked serious.


    "Are the three Feng Shui treasures you mentioned before?"


    "That''s right."


    Lao Zhang definitely nodded. Before that, he hesitated to tell Zhou Tian, but when he came to Jiangbei Museum, Zhou Tian''s selfless help to Zeng Niu let him know that Zhou Tian would never be a bad man.


    Zhou Tian said with a bitter smile, "this news is really shocking. Unexpectedly, you would tell me directly."


    "I''ve thought about this problem, but I finally think you won''t be a bad person. Moreover, even if you know, it''s useless, because I don''t know where Hua Tuo''s tomb is," Lao Zhang said.


    Zhou Tian heard the implication of his words. Even if he had a bad heart, it was useless to catch Hua Tuo and extort a confession in order to find his tomb.


    "To be honest, I come from Zhongnanshan Yaowang Yimai. Medical skill is my biggest pursuit in my life."


    Since Lao Zhang can tell him the news, he can also be honest.


    "Zhongnan mountain? The place that is said to be rich in miraculous doctors?"


    Lao Zhang and Li Jihong were shocked at the same time. They lived so old that they were not unfamiliar with the legend of Zhongnan mountain.


    They really didn''t expect that as soon as they mentioned the tomb of Hua Tuo, there was a descendant of the medicine King Sun Simiao. It''s really a coincidence in this world.


    Lao Zhang sighed and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to say everything, but..."


    "I can understand that we have known each other for only half a day. If you can tell Hua Tuo''s tomb, you can be regarded as a broad-minded person." Zhou Tian nodded.


    "In that case, I''ll tell you how my teacher knows that Hua Tuo''s tomb still exists in this world."


    Lao Zhang began to talk slowly. Zhou Tian listened carefully. He didn''t want to miss any news about Hua Tuo''s tomb.


    According to Lao Zhang, his teacher is Ma Yuan. He is a well-known person and one of the top figures in domestic history.


    Ma Yuan paid special attention to the tombs of some ancient celebrities, often holding a large book on history to find clues, and even some unofficial legends.


    He did find many legendary tombs.


    One day, he suddenly found an unofficial history that recorded that there were other factors in the death of the miracle doctor Hua Tuo that year. It was recorded in many historical records that Cao Cao suffered from severe head wind disease because of his heavy suspicion and hard work in state affairs. In order to cure the disease, he ordered to find the miracle doctor Hua Tuo. Hua Tuo thought that the cause of Cao Cao''s illness needed to split his head, be anesthetized with hemp boiling powder, and have a major operation. Suspicious Cao Cao thought that Hua Tuo wanted to take the opportunity to kill him, so he imprisoned Hua Tuo and tortured him to death for the crime of assassination.


    But this unofficial history doesn''t say so, but it''s unusual to say that Hua Tuo didn''t die at all! It says: Cao Cao is the king of a country. How could he execute the world''s best doctor at that time for such a thing as curing diseases? In ancient times, emperors cared most about immortality. Cao Cao was also a man of great talent and strategy. Naturally, he also wanted to live forever. The so-called torture Hua Tuo to death was not as good as Cao Cao''s disguise!


    The purpose is to make the world think Hua Tuo is dead, and then let Hua Tuo concentrate on refining the elixir of immortality for him!


    Ma Yuan thought it was very interesting to see here at that time. Hua Tuo can be regarded as the most famous miracle doctor in history. No one can know how high his medical skills are.


    He continued to read it. The more he talked about it, the more strange it became. He said that Hua Tuo also followed Xu Fu''s example to refine the pill in various ways. What uses the blood of all souls and what three magic drugs are added. It took three years and three months to refine the elixir of immortality.


    Hua Tuo knew that Cao Cao was a man of great suspicion. Naturally, he would not hand in the elixir of immortality.


    When he went out to look for medicinal materials, Hua Tuo took the opportunity to escape. Finally, in order to avoid Cao Cao''s pursuit, he hid in a mysterious tomb, and then died in the tomb, which became Hua Tuo''s tomb.


    Seeing this, Ma Yuan sneered. Since there was really a medicine for immortality, how could Hua Tuo die?


    Moreover, Hua Tuo is not a feng shui master. Where can he hide in the tomb and no one can find it.


    But the unofficial history also mentioned that Hua Tuo had a strong geomantic ability. In order to enable future generations to find their own tombs and inherit their own medical skills, he found three geomantic treasure lands. Underground palaces were built on the three geomantic treasure lands, and Hua Tuo left signs on them, that is, clues.


    Ma Yuan didn''t believe what was said here, but he was very interested.


    Until once he was ordered to dig an underground tomb, accompanied by a feng shui master, he always said that the tomb was very wonderful and was built on the feng shui treasure land.


    At first, he didn''t think much of it until he saw the underground palace and suddenly remembered the unofficial history. Hua Tuo left a sign in the underground palace above the three Feng Shui treasures.


    He hurried to look for it. Finally, on the wall of the painting, he saw a white snow lotus. Under the white snow lotus was a school of green mountains and green waters, which seemed incompatible between the two.


    At that time, he was silly, because it was mentioned in the unofficial history that Hua Tuo''s favorite three kinds of medicinal materials were purple Ganoderma lucidum, white snow lotus and red sunflower.


    Therefore, the mark left by Hua Tuo may be these three kinds of medicinal materials.


    After launching this conclusion, Ma Yuan held his excitement and continued to look for relevant information.


    As for what happened later, Lao Zhang didn''t say it.


    After listening to Zhou Tian, he sighed, "it''s always good to read more."


    Although Lao Zhang did not mention the relationship between the three feng shui treasure sites and Hua Tuo''s tomb, it was enough for Zhou Tian. As long as he was sure that Hua Tuo''s tomb was real, he was sure to find it.


    Hua Tuo''s tomb is really very important to him. Hua Tuo has not left any inheritance in history. That earth shaking medical skill has been lost, which is a huge loss for everyone studying medicine.


    After chatting with Li Jihong and Lao Zhang for a long time on Sunday, he left and returned to school.


    He has to be ready to take a leave, but he is not familiar with the way to school.


    Jiangbei medical college has numerous buildings, especially offices.


    On Sundays, he always returns to his dormitory after class to study his own affairs. He has hardly been to such an office.


    As for which teacher to ask for leave, he didn''t know. The old headmaster gave him a phone number, which seemed to be the phone number of the current headmaster. However, it''s just a small matter of asking for leave, and there''s no need to be so overqualified.


    Walking back and forth between these buildings on Sunday, I finally met a person I knew. It was Mingxia.


    Since the last misunderstanding by Mingxia, Zhou Tian has not met Mingxia. Obviously, Mingxia is deliberately avoiding him.


    Seeing Mingxia on Sunday, he hesitated and walked over.


    Mingxia wanted to speed up her pace and leave, but she couldn''t move. She grinned her teeth and hummed, "Mingxia, Mingxia, why are you so unpromising? People already have girlfriends and are still such a young girl. Why don''t you keep thinking about it."


    "Well, it''s a coincidence that I met you here." Zhou Tianyuan wanted to ask the way. When his words came to his mouth, he changed his mouth. He always thought it better to say hello first.


    Mingxia''s eyes kept looking at Zhou Tian without talking, which made Zhou Tian feel guilty. Obviously, he didn''t do anything bad. Why would he feel guilty?


    "Why don''t you go with your girlfriend?" Mingxia asked.


    Er... Zhou Tian felt defeated in an instant.


    "Hum, come on, what are you doing here?"


    Ming Xia hummed softly, which was to let go of Zhou Tian.


    "How do you know I must have something to do here?" asked Sunday.


    Mingxia gave him a white look and said, "people like you who only hide in the dormitory after class all day, if there is nothing, you will come here."


    Zhou Tian said helplessly, "well, I want to take a few days off, but I don''t know who to look for."


    "Ask for leave?" Mingxia looked slightly changed. "Didn''t you see the notice issued by the school?"


    "What announcement?" Zhou Tian wondered.


    "Sure enough, I don''t know how powerful you are. The old Dean should value you so much. You are already an honorary professor. Who has the ability to approve your leave? Just send a winding text message to the academic affairs office." Mingxia said angrily.


    This guy is such a virtue that he doesn''t pay attention to anything else in school except going to school.


    Well, Zhou did forget that he seemed to have the title of honorary professor. He really didn''t know what the title was for.


    "It is estimated that the school will adjust your work in a few days." Mingxia said again.


    "Oh, how do you know everything?" asked Zhou Tian.


    Mingxia is too lazy to answer this question, fool. He is an honorary professor. Can he be a teaching assistant again? Many lecturers are not even associate professors, let alone professors, and the title of honorary professor is more expensive than that of professor.


    Jiangbei medical college has been established for nearly a hundred years. All honorary professors can be counted with one hand.


    Zhou Tian smiled. He used to be calm in front of Mingxia, but now he is not as natural as before. This feeling makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Are you going to class?"


    Zhou Tian feels that he belongs to nothing.


    "Otherwise."


    Mingxia''s eyes were smiling. She suddenly felt that someone who was in a hurry now seemed very interesting and deliberately teased him.


    "Well, I thought you had finished your class." Sunday seemed to have a bad foreword.


    "Well, after these two classes, you can have a rest." Mingxia replied faintly.


    Zhou Tian really didn''t know what to say, but he left directly like this and felt bad.

 Chapter 125

    Some people say that the most powerful weapon for girls is not making a noise, but the kind of unintentional indifference.


    This indifference is easy to deter men.


    Now Zhou Tian finally realized this feeling. Mingxia is not as chirpy, lively and lovely as before. Instead, it is indifferent and close.


    The contrast suddenly made him unable to adapt.


    Seeing Zhou Tian''s appearance, Mingxia was more happy. She didn''t take the initiative to speak or leave. She stood like this.


    "Well, aren''t you going to class?" Zhou Tian said.


    "Well, it''s more than half an hour before my turn to class." Mingxia replied.


    "Then I have something to go first."


    It''s a bad feeling that Zhou Tian finally doesn''t continue to struggle.


    Mingxia didn''t say anything, but looked at him faintly and let him leave.


    When Zhou Tian went away, she burst into laughter.


    "You deserved to be so angry with me last time."


    "Who knows when this guy is finally afraid, it''s really funny to see his face at a loss."


    "But will he be angry?"


    Mingxia whispered alone.


    "Anger won''t, but distress will."


    A voice came. Mingxia subconsciously looked at the past. I don''t know when Zhou Tian went back and forth and quietly stood behind her.


    "You, you heard?" Mingxia said shyly.


    "Not much, just three sentences."


    Zhou Tian''s expression on his face actually smiled in his heart. Well, how dare you treat me like that just now. I don''t want to pay you back.


    "Fool, do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? You''re still young if you want to learn from me."


    Mingxia suddenly smiled proudly. She had seen Zhou Tian''s careful thinking.


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "Hey, don''t you allow me to treat him in his own way?"


    "Unfortunately, I''m not you, so I won''t be fooled." Mingxia smiled.


    Now Mingxia has returned to its former appearance.


    Mingxia felt as if she had exposed something. She coughed and said, "don''t talk to me, I''m still angry!"


    "Really? I wanted to ask you to eat the good food of Yuxiang garden. Now it seems that I think too much. Anyway, I''ll go alone."


    Zhou Tian finished, turned and left.


    One, three, five.


    Mingxia finally shouted, "for the sake of your sincerity, if i haggle with you again, it will appear that I am too stingy."


    "Don''t you need a class? It seems that you don''t have a chance this time. You''d better wait for the next time." Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    Mingxia grinned slightly, this guy, and then hummed: "you can ask for leave, can''t I ask for leave?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Hum, I don''t want to walk behind you."


    Mingxia quickened her pace and came to the front of Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "Hey, you go ahead. Do you still know the way to Yuxiang garden?"


    "You! Of course I remember!"


    Mingxia was slightly annoyed, but slowed down. She really forgot the way to Yuxiang garden. She was a famous road addict from childhood.


    They walked side by side and went out together.


    "Isn''t that teacher Mingxia? I remember her class later. How could she walk with a man?"


    "You''re stupid. That man must be teacher Mingxia''s boyfriend. Just ask for a leave for love and class."


    "I just heard that both of them seem to ask for leave at the same time. They shouldn''t. They''re going on their honeymoon."


    Many male and female students or teachers on campus saw this scene and cast strange eyes one after another.


    A good cabbage was arched by a pig again.


    Zhou Tian''s face remained unchanged. Recently, his skin has become thicker. The last time he went out with Bai Ning and LV Lingyu, his eyes seemed more lethal.


    Mingxia is shy in her heart, but she is also a little sweet.


    When they came to the school gate, they saw Bai ningrou coming towards this side.


    Zhou Tian was about to say something. A figure suddenly rushed into his arms, and his little face rubbed against his face.


    Such intimacy is as natural as LV Lingyu can do.


    Speaking of it, he hasn''t seen LV Lingyu for two or three days, and he doesn''t know how she is. If he wants to have Bai ningrou''s care, he shouldn''t be right.


    Mingxia was shocked. Another woman threw herself into her arms like this. How many women did this guy hook up with outside? And looking at Bai ningrou''s lovely appearance, it is estimated that this guy is also the object of attack.


    A minute later, Zhou Tiancai pushed LV Lingyu away a little and saw two strings of tears hanging on LV Lingyu''s face.


    Zhou Tian frowned and looked at Bai Ning rou.


    "It''s not because of you! It was ok, but she just wanted to see you. If I didn''t let her come, she kept looking at me with big watery eyes. I almost felt guilty and had to bring her to you." Bai ningrou said angrily.


    I think I treat LV Lingyu like the best sister. No, I should say I treat her like my own daughter.


    What is not the best thing about food, clothing, housing and transportation? But LV Lingyu just forgot Zhou Tian and had to come to see him. She didn''t let her come. She didn''t cry. Just looking at herself, her heart was almost melted.


    "So it is." Zhou Tian laughed.


    "Otherwise? You thought I would bully her!" Bai Ning gave him a soft look.


    Zhou Tian smiled and felt LV Lingyu''s pulse first. He found that all kinds of conditions were good. He wanted to wake up. The pill didn''t have any sequelae.


    "I''m in good health. Since it''s such a coincidence, I''ll take you to eat delicious food." Zhou Tian smiled at LV Lingyu.


    Seeing Zhou Tian laughing, LV Lingyu also smiled. She took Zhou Tian''s palm with one hand, then looked at Bai ningrou with a slightly dark face, walked over, held Bai ningrou with one hand, and then smiled sweeter.


    "Even if you have a little conscience, it''s not in vain that I treat you so well." Bai Ning''s soft jade finger gently poked LV Lingyu''s small head.


    Mingxia looked at Zhou Tian and the three were like a family of three. Her eyes were falling off. What was this? Are your eyes wrong?


    Bai ningrou is the goddess of Bingqingyujie in Jiangbei medical college. When did she have a daughter with that guy? And the daughter is growing too fast.


    Pooh, Pooh, what a family of three! Obviously not!


    Mingxia''s mind churned with all kinds of thoughts.


    Bai ningrou also saw Mingxia standing at a loss on the side, stared at Zhou Tian directly, then walked over, took Mingxia''s hand and said, "Miss Mingxia, we meet again."


    Zhou Tian was quite speechless. He didn''t expect to meet Bai Ning and LV Lingyu.


    "I''d better go first, so I won''t go with you." Mingxia said timidly.


    Bai ningrou glanced at someone again and chatted with Mingxia.


    LV Lingyu''s little head couldn''t help looking at the past. He patted her on the forehead on Sunday. "Have you learned to listen to the corner?"


    LV Lingyu slightly tooted her mouth, then smiled and leaned her head against Zhou Tian''s shoulder.


    Zhou Tian was still very happy about LV Lingyu''s simple emotional expression.


    LV Lingyu is like a child. She is gradually adapting to herself and learning to express her feelings.


    At this rate, LV Lingyu may return to normal in less than half a year.


    "If you return to normal, maybe you won''t be like this again."


    Zhou Tian gently tidied up LV Lingyu''s scattered hair.


    He likes LV Lingyu now, just like a family. It''s very warm to be with her. Who knows what LV Lingyu will look like when she returns to normal, but in any case, she must return to normal.


    Bai ningrou and Mingxia, who whispered on the edge, came together. Mingxia''s face was blushing, and Bai ningrou''s face was full of a mysterious smile.


    Zhou Tian felt a little surprised. Just now he deliberately closed his ears, because some words were meaningless when he heard them.


    "Then let''s go to Yuxiang garden?" asked Zhou Tian.


    "Otherwise, I''m just a little hungry." Bai ningrou glanced at him again.


    Zhou Tian found that Bai ningrou liked Bai very much recently. Did he do anything wrong?


    A line of four people, three beautiful women and a simple man. When such a line-up comes to the road, it will be 99% if you don''t say 100%.


    Especially on Sunday, every step was like risking a hail of bullets. The eyes full of jealousy were all on him.


    After walking for more than half an hour, I would have been screened if I hadn''t had the cheek and superior combat power on Sunday.


    "Deserve it." this is Bai Ning''s soft voice.


    "What a pity, why not kill you directly." this is Mingxia''s view.


    Even LV Lingyu was a model and gave him a white eye.


    "Well, you little fellow, dare to show me your face."


    Zhou Tian didn''t dare to talk about Mingxia and Bai ningrou, but LV Lingyu didn''t need to worry about it. She flicked it on her little face.


    Who knows, LV Lingyu''s face changed suddenly, her eyes were full of tears, and she looked at Bai ningrou.


    "How dare you bully sister Lingyu!" Bai ningrou stepped on it directly.


    "Those who bully their minds should be beaten!" Mingxia also stepped on it.


    This time it was Zhou Tian''s turn to look at LV Lingyu with tearful eyes.


    Who knows that LV Lingyu turned a blind eye to his poor appearance and hummed a minor proudly.


    Well, it''s often said that three women make a play. It seems so.


    Zhou Tian sighed in his heart and had to admit his life.


    In Yuxiang garden, the old man was also there. When he saw Zhou Tian and others coming, he directly prepared a large table of delicacies.


    It goes without saying how natural the dishes in Yuxiang garden are. Mingxia fortunately came here once and kept a certain composure, but Bai ningrou ate the dishes here for the first time and almost couldn''t maintain an elegant eating state.


    It was LV Lingyu who just took a few bites and stopped eating. It seemed that these delicacies did not meet her appetite.


    The old man frowned slightly. Does anyone else dislike the food here? It was a rare thing, but he didn''t ask because of Zhou Tian''s face.


    Zhou Tian felt something was wrong. LV Lingyu''s performance was not like feeling that the food was bad, but like a feeling of not eating fireworks.

 Chapter 126

    Zhou Tian directly opened his eyes and found that there was a trace of energy flowing out of LV Lingyu''s limbs and bones, which was very small.


    People want to eat because they need to supplement the nutrients lost in their body, which can also be said to be energy. People consume energy all the time, even if they fall asleep and stay still, but the consumption is relatively small.


    LV Lingyu''s current state seems to be that there is inexplicable energy outflow in her body, so she doesn''t need to eat a lot to maintain the energy required by the human body.


    It''s said that those high-level people who create the valley also don''t eat fireworks between people. They can absorb energy from heaven and earth without getting food.


    But LV Lingyu was different. Her energy did not come from this world, but from the depths of her body.


    Could it be that pill?


    Seeing Zhou Tian''s serious face, Bai ningrou also stopped eating and looked at Zhou Tian and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Have you noticed that she eats very little?" asked Zhou Tian.


    Bai ningrou thought and said, "yes, her appetite is really getting smaller and smaller. At the beginning, she can eat a small bowl of rice, and then she basically doesn''t eat. Sometimes she can only eat a little fruit, and she hasn''t seen her hungry."


    Eating less and less and not eating fireworks between people sounds like a step to become an immortal, but Zhou Tian doesn''t think so.


    LV Lingyu didn''t have any real Qi in her body, let alone immortal Qi. If she could become an immortal without cannibalism, then the tortoise would have become a tortoise immortal long ago.


    So the only explanation is the so-called elixir of immortality. Its energy is still hidden in LV Lingyu''s body and constantly emits energy.


    Because the old man was present, Zhou Tian didn''t say his guess, but said, "it''s all right. I''m just strange. I thought you gave her so good food this morning that she can''t eat anything delicious now."


    The old man has a mysterious smile on his face. He is a human spirit. He knows that he is avoiding him on Sunday, so he won''t ask, but said with a smile: "it''s all right. I''ll let the kitchen get some fruits and desserts later, and you can''t stop eating."


    Zhou Tian gently gouged out Lu Lingyu''s Qiong nose and said, "let you eat greedily in the morning. You can''t eat now."


    LV Lingyu looked at Zhou Tian foolishly, then looked at her belly and smiled.


    Zhou Tian knew what she meant. She was not hungry and could eat. She just didn''t want to eat.


    After a meal, Mingxia hurried back to school. She was not a Sunday. She had to go back to prepare her teaching plan. Moreover, Bai Ning and LV Lingyu were here. She always felt very embarrassed to stay here.


    After Mingxia leaves, Bai ningrou takes LV Lingyu outside for a turn.


    Only Zhou Tian and the old man are left.


    This Sunday is not just for dinner here, but to ask the old man about the Wu family and the ghost gate, and what is the relationship between them.


    After listening to Zhou Tian''s intention, the old man thought for a long time before he said, "the origin of the Wu family and the ghost gate is really not simple, otherwise I would not have sold Wu Ziqi''s face and promised to meet Wu Ming. At that time, I just met you, a miracle doctor. It''s also the will of heaven."


    Zhou Tian just smiled. He felt that the old master had rushed to Jiangbei from the imperial capital too fast.


    "Wu Ziqi was not the first person in the Wu family to join the ghost gate. At the beginning, Wu Ziqi''s grandfather was also a member of the ghost gate, and he was in a high position in the ghost gate. Unfortunately, future generations were not successful. Only one Wu Ziqi barely met the cultivation physique, so he brought Wu Ziqi back to the ghost gate to cultivate when he was a child. Few people in Jiangbei have heard of Wu Ziqi."


    Zhou Tian asked, "does Wu Ziqi''s grandfather still exist in this world?"


    The old man smiled and said, "if he is still alive at least 120 years old, I don''t think he can live that long. Moreover, he hasn''t appeared since he brought Wu Ziqi back to the ghost gate. I think his life has come to an end, so he will take Wu Ziqi back to train as his successor."


    Zhou Tian is a light frown, 120 years old? It''s not surprising to live to this age by means of the ghost gate. Besides, Grandpa Wu Ziqi is still a big figure in the ghost gate. Now he has a high probability of survival.


    Is it because of this that the ghost gate takes care of Wu Ming like that?


    The old man continued: "the ghost gate is similar to your medicine king. They have a long history. They also have their own forces in the secular world, otherwise they will not be rich. The Wu family is one of the forces of the ghost gate in the secular world. It''s hard to say whether there are other forces, but there is only the Wu family in Jiangbei."


    Zhou Tian nodded slightly, which is a normal guess.


    The prosperity of the ghost gate is indeed beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and they do not live in the mountains as far as their own. Their activities in the secular world are particularly extensive. Those who are rich are one of their goals.


    The old man hesitated and said, "recently, I heard a news that Wu Ziqi was killed by you at the Castle Peak funeral home, and his body was destroyed by you at the scene. Also, Wu Ming is suspected to have died in your hands. Master Wu has completely given up his idea of peaceful coexistence with you and is looking for some capable people to deal with you."


    Zhou Tian''s mouth was filled with a sneer. Did he die in his hand? If Mr. Wu knew that his son died in the hands of his grandson, he didn''t know what kind of expression he would have.


    "Now the cultivation world is withering and there are few decent people, so the Wu family is most likely to find the ghost gate. Maybe the ghost gate people have come to Jiangbei." the old man said.


    He is also a man with good hands and eyes, but he is not fully sure of the trend of the ghost gate.


    Zhou Tian nodded and said, "I''ve met them."


    Yin Shuangbi and the mysterious man.


    The old man was slightly surprised and said with a smile, "it seems that they have suffered a loss in your hand."


    "No, I was put up by others." Zhou Tian chuckled.


    The old man was moved and hurriedly asked, "is there any big man in the ghost gate coming to Jiangbei?"


    He also knew that Wu Ziqi was the five elders of the ghost gate. Even Wu Ziqi died in Zhou Tian''s hands. Unless there was a real big man in the ghost gate, where was Zhou Tian''s opponent.


    Zhou Tian said with a smile, "I don''t know if he is a big man, but his strength is not weak. He is much stronger than Wu Ziqi."


    "It is said that the three elders of the ghost gate have long disappeared and haven''t been exposed for decades. They are unlikely to come to Jiangbei, but there are only three people stronger than Wu Ziqi." the old man said.


    three people? Zhou Tianwei was surprised and said, "don''t you respect strength in the ghost gate? Only those with strong strength can become elders?"


    The old man smiled: "You''re right. It''s reasonable to say that only four elders are stronger than Wu Ziqi. However, the water of the ghost gate is far deeper than we thought. I''ve heard that in addition to the top ten foreigners, there are two big people in the ghost gate. They focus on cultivation, ignore everything in the ghost gate, and don''t become the so-called top ten elders, but they are very strong. As for how strong they are, I''m ashamed I''m sorry, my spy in the devil''s gate doesn''t have a high status. "


    Zhou Tian nodded silently. The ghost gate is different from them. There is only one descendant in the medicine King''s vein, while the ghost gate develops like branches and leaves. Although there are few top people, the overall strength is still very strong.


    But he is not worried. He has just reached the artistic conception of survival, and he can defeat the five elders of the ghost gate. Even if he meets the person behind him, the victory or defeat is between five and five.


    If he stepped into the state of concentration, there would be no threat to him except the three elders who stayed closed.


    Although it is said that the ghost sect established the post of ghost master a long time ago, for hundreds of years, the position of ghost master has been in vain. No one can have the cultivation of the first ghost master.


    Otherwise, like the old man, you can walk only one step away from becoming an immortal. The ghost master of the ghost family, who has passed on for a long time, is far stronger than the old man, even if he is not as strong as the old man.


    Next, the old man told Zhou Tian about the power distribution of the Bai family and the Wu family, as well as the introduction of the core figures of the two families, which gave Zhou Tian a general grasp of how to deal with the Bai family and the Wu family next.


    At the end of the conversation, the old man mentioned alchemy. Zhou Tian had to sigh that the old man was a man. Obviously, he only had alchemy in his heart, but he tried his best to solve his problems first, and didn''t mention alchemy until the end.


    Even if you want to avoid talking on Sunday, you will feel embarrassed.


    "I have all the medicinal materials ready. I don''t know when I need a miracle doctor to open the furnace for alchemy? You know, these medicinal materials are large in quantity and difficult to store." the old man said.


    Zhou Tian tapped his fingers gently on the table. He wanted to open the furnace for alchemy when he went to Zhongnan mountain with her to find someone after dealing with Bai ningrou.


    But recently, things have been one after another. In order to meet the next challenges, it is urgent to improve cultivation.


    We must first refine the concentration pill to make our cultivation step into the concentration realm. Only in this way can we have an absolute chance of winning in the face of the mysterious man hiding in the dark.


    As for the pill refined for the old man, it is second, because what the old man needs now is only some bone strengthening pills, not longevity pills.


    It''s two days later to make an appointment with Li Jihong and Lao Zhang to go to the ancient tomb. Maybe it can be used to refine pills tomorrow.


    "I wonder if the old man is ready for alchemy?" asked Zhou Tian.


    The old man''s face was happy. Although it was only a pill for strengthening his body, it was very necessary for him who was weak. The reason why he stayed in Jiangbei was to find an opportunity to help Zhou Tian, and then let Zhou Tian open the furnace early to refine pills.


    He also knows the relationship between Zhou Tian and Bai ningrou. He knows that Zhou Tian will certainly intervene in the affairs of the Bai family and the Wu family. As a top figure, he has a great influence on the victory or defeat of the two families.


    Zhou Tian is bound to come to him for help. Now, he did come.


    For him, this is just a simple calculation, and it is also his instinct to be a businessman for so many years.

 Chapter 127

    "Because of the large number of medicinal materials, I put the medicinal materials in the remote suburbs outside the city. As for the alchemy furnace, it is ready."


    Zhou Tian nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll go to alchemy tomorrow. However, I hope no one exists within ten miles."


    "This is simple. I''ll arrange someone to do it immediately. Then tomorrow..."


    "Give me an address and I''ll go myself." Zhou Tiandao.


    He didn''t like to have others on his side when refining pills. The last time he helped Jin Guming to refine pills, he only allowed Jin Guming to stay nearby because the refined pills were special.


    And Jin Guming is different from the old man. One is eager to save his daughter, and the other is full of calculation.


    When he left the house on Sunday, he saw Bai ningrou playing hide and seek with LV Lingyu behind a rockery.


    This time, it''s just LV Lingyu''s turn to find someone. Bai ningrou may have been hiding too well. LV Lingyu has been unable to find anyone. She looks so angry that she laughs all day.


    As soon as Lu Lingyu saw Zhou Tian, she immediately ran over, took Zhou Tian''s hand, pointed to the rockery and blinked.


    I wanted Zhou Tian to help find Bai ningrou.


    "You little fellow, learn to play tricks," Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    LV Lingyu buried her little head in Zhou Tian''s arms, rubbed it gently, then raised her head and looked at Zhou Tian with a silly smile.


    Zhou Tian gently knocked on her skull, then opened his eyes, easily saw through the rockery and locked Bai ningrou.


    At the moment, Bai ningrou is hiding in the gap between the two rockeries. There is a small hole in the gap. Even if someone walks over and doesn''t look carefully, he can''t find that there is still a person under his feet.


    "It''s really hidden. Unfortunately, how can you win this tricky little guy."


    Zhou Tian chuckled. In the palm of Zhenqi movement, a small water ball was attracted from the nearby pond, and then gently popped out. The small water ball exploded on Bai ningrou''s head and turned into countless strands of rain.


    It was clear that a cry of surprise could be heard inside. LV Lingyu''s eyes lit up, jumped and ran over, and immediately pulled Bai ningrou out.


    Bai ningrou''s face was still hung with some water beads. She was dissatisfied and pinched LV Lingyu''s face and said, "well, sister LV, you''ve learned bad. You threw water on me and wasted my kindness to you."


    LV Lingyu blinked and looked at Zhou Tian standing in the distance.


    "Good! It was your idea for sister Lu!" Bai ningrou immediately understood.


    Zhou Tian looked at the innocent LV Lingyu on his face and suddenly found that LV Lingyu lived with Bai ningrou these days. It seems that she has learned bad.


    "It may have rained just now," said Zhou Tian.


    Bai ningrou looked up at the sky. The sky was blue. Even white clouds were very few, let alone rain.


    "Open your eyes and lie!" Bai ningrou came over with LV Lingyu.


    "Haven''t you seen sunny days and rain?" said Zhou Tian.


    "It''s sunny and rainy! Go to hell!"


    Bai ningrou stepped on it directly, moved his steps gently all day, avoided it and said, "look at you, at least wipe the rain off your face first."


    "If you hadn''t played tricks, I could have done it."


    Bai Ning looked at Zhou Tian angrily.


    Now Bai Ning Rou has water beads on her face. Looking at the past, the water beads sway gently. With Bai Ning Rou''s beautiful face, it is a good scenery.


    "How about I wipe it off for you?" Zhou Tian gently stretched out his hand to wipe the drops of water off Bai Ning''s soft face.


    "Ah!" Bai ningrou was stunned for a moment and didn''t want to stop it. When she wiped all the water drops off her face on Sunday, she blushed and stepped back two steps.


    "You, you take advantage of me again!" Bai ningrou said with shame.


    Zhou Tian smiled: "that only takes advantage of this. Am I a little at a loss?"


    "Sister Lu, let''s go and ignore this guy. Sex wolf!"


    Bai ningrou took LV Lingyu''s hand as if she had run away. Zhou Tian looked at it and then woke up. It seemed that she was flirting with Bai ningrou just now.


    "Beauty comes first, even the Buddha will be moved."


    Zhou Tian chuckled and caught up.


    After leaving Yuxiang garden, Bai ningrou took LV Lingyu back on the grounds of changing LV Lingyu''s attachment to Zhou Tian, so as not to let LV Lingyu get along with Zhou Tian for too long.


    Return to the dormitory on Sunday, directly close your eyes, concentrate and calm down, and fall into a state of cultivation.


    The internal injury suffered by the mysterious man has not completely improved. If he wants to refine the concentration pill, he must maintain his best state.


    The next morning, Zhou Tian drove his local tyrant gold luxury version to the position given by the old man.


    As soon as he got there, the old man was worthy of being an old man. He directly juxtaposed seven or eight huge warehouses without a person in them.


    Of course, there is only one warehouse that really contains medicinal materials. If the medicinal materials bought by the old man can fill all these warehouses, the old man''s financial resources are not much worse than the enemy''s country.


    This alchemy furnace is even better than that of Jingu Ming. It is dark red and looks like a flame flowing on the surface.


    This is no longer an ordinary alchemy furnace. It can be regarded as a half magic weapon.


    Although it is not a real magic weapon, it is already a very good treasure.


    Because the alchemy furnace is different from other magic tools, there are not many alchemy masters in ancient and modern times, and the alchemy furnace is generally large. It takes too long to completely transform into a magic tool.


    Magic tools like dragon and tiger seal can be carried with you. They can be placed here in such a large volume as the alchemy furnace. They have short contact time with people and low natural spirituality. It is difficult to become magic tools.


    I read all the herbs again on Sunday and found that the old man prepared them very carefully. In order to prevent failure, there are generally more than five herbs here.


    In that case, Zhou Tian was not afraid of failure and directly opened the furnace to refine pills.


    First refine the elixir for strengthening the body needed by the old man, and then refine the concentration elixir you need.


    In less than an hour, two heats of pills had been practiced on Sunday, and the pills needed by the old man had been prepared.


    Next is the golden elixir of concentration.


    The refining method of this elixir is different from that of ordinary elixirs. After putting the medicinal materials into the elixir, you need to sit cross legged on Sunday and directly enter the elixir with your own spiritual force to help adjust the drug conflict between the medicinal materials.


    Moreover, in the refining process, Zhou Tian''s spiritual power must also be used as a medicine guide to guide the formation of the concentrated golden pill.


    With Zhou Tian''s current mental strength, he can refine up to three furnaces of concentration elixir, and his spirit will be exhausted. If all three furnaces fail, Zhou Tian can only give up first.


    "I can only fight." Zhou Tian whispered.


    Before that, he had never refined the golden elixir of concentration, and what he learned was some theoretical knowledge.


    Zhou Tian first put all the needed herbs into the alchemy furnace to avoid the interruption of refining later, and then sat cross legged.


    The essence of medicinal herbs is refined and purified with genuine Qi as the fire. The essence of the whole twelve regiments is complete.


    This is much more difficult than the pill refined before.


    "The next step is to take spiritual power as the guide!"


    Close your eyes and concentrate your hands on the stove on Sunday. Continue to provide the stove for the stove. Then divide the mental force into twelve channels and merge into the essence of the twelve regiment.


    Some mild medicinal herbs are good. There is a kind of medicine called flame grass. When the mental force close to Sunday, there is a feeling close to the flame, which is very hot, just like the calcination of mental power by the fire.


    Mental power is highly sensitive and directly connected to the soul.


    It hurts!


    There was sweat on my forehead all week. This feeling of being calcined by fire was really, really exciting!


    Especially at the end of the fusion, when the flame grass mixed with the essence of one of the cold cream grass, there was a strong vibration. The original Dan medicine would crack, then slowly break it.


    The first batch of pills failed on Sunday.


    Zhou Tian was prepared for the yin-yang collision between flaming grass and frost grass, but he still underestimated the power.


    Zhou Tian spits out a mouthful of turbid gas. After ten minutes of cultivation, he opens the furnace again to refine pills.


    With the previous experience, Sunday came to the last step very easily.


    "Suppress it!"


    With a roar on Sunday, all the spirit was pressed on, and the shock caused by flaming grass and frost grass was suppressed!


    Originally, he thought that his spiritual strength should be enough to support him to refine three furnaces of concentration elixir. However, the final shock exceeded his estimation, and he could only press all his spiritual strength.


    If he can''t succeed this time, he can only refine it another day.


    Under the condition of going all out on Sunday, the concussion stirred by the flame grass and frost grass is like a small spray, which is suppressed every minute.


    A light sound accompanied by a strong smell of medicine.


    Concentrate on the golden pill!


    He patted the stove cover on Sunday. When the stove cover was lifted up, a pill with golden light flew out.


    Take this concentration pill and look at it in your hand. You find that there are two obscure blue and red lines on the yellow orange pill, that is, the presentation of the properties of flaming grass and frost grass. Without hesitation, take the concentration pill directly, then continue to sit cross legged and slowly digest the properties of the concentration pill.


    The medicine of the concentrated golden elixir does not erupt in an instant, but if the river flows in general, moisten things silently.


    Zhou Tian felt that his spiritual power was nourished and gradually strengthened, just like a grass, moistened by rain and growing vigorously.


    The golden elixir of concentration, as its name suggests, is to condense the spiritual power and make the spiritual power produce qualitative changes.


    For example, in the past, mental strength was like weeds, but now it is to dry the weeds and form ropes, which is not easy to break.


    Only pills can break through the realm, and only their medicine king can do it in one vein. A pill can break through a realm. This is the cultivation road created by the old man. It can also be said that this is the shortcut to become an immortal.


    After about three hours, Zhou Tiancai absorbed all the efficacy of the concentrated golden pill in his body, and his spiritual power was transformed.


    He finally entered the state of concentration, that is, the third state of cultivation.

 Chapter 128

    The sky outside has darkened, and birds who go out to look for food have returned to their nests. It has been ten hours since they came here on Sunday.


    In the warehouse, Zhou Tian jumped up from the ground with his eyes like a torch. He felt full of strength and terrible mental strength.


    Zhou Tian wants to test his strength at the moment.


    Close your eyes and let the mental power spread everywhere. The range of mental power radiation is becoming wider and wider. All wind and grass movements in the places you pass are clearly reflected. Even if the insects hide in the grass and sing, he can hear it clearly. When the mental power spreads to the limit, it should be more than 500 meters, that is, within 500 meters, Nothing can be hidden from him.


    "Try this again."


    Zhou Tian was so excited that all his mental strength covered the alchemy furnace in front of him. Then he suddenly tried his best. The alchemy furnace shook and trembled. Then he was supported by his mental strength and was about 10 cm away from the ground. At this time, his mental strength could not bear the weight of the alchemy furnace.


    You know, this is a high alchemy furnace with about one person, which is more than 500 kilograms!


    If you change to be a person, you can lift that person up or even lie down with one look in his eyes.


    These are only spiritual changes, and his divine eye has become more powerful because of the transformation of spiritual power.


    Under the full urging of Zhou Tian, the divine eye emitted a golden light and directly destroyed a stone 50 meters away. If it was directly shot on people, it is estimated that it can directly blast people into slag.


    After the experiment, Zhou Tian looked at the remaining medicinal materials in front of him and thought about it. He decided to refine some Qi Nourishing pills. This pill can be used to restore a person''s strength. Although it doesn''t have much effect on him, for ordinary people, this pill can make their tired and uncomfortable bodies lively.


    Yangqi pill is very simple. Five Yangqi pills can be refined in one furnace on Sunday. It took half an hour to refine more than 30 Yangqi pills directly on Sunday.


    The remaining medicinal materials were not enough to refine the pill. Zhou Tian was not interested in staying. He drove away directly with his local tyrant gold luxury version. First, he went to Yuxiang garden and gave him the pill promised to the old man.


    When I finally returned to the dormitory, it was already 11 p.m.


    "It seems that we should draw some symbols and seal characters to consume too much mental power, otherwise it will be difficult to sleep tonight."


    Zhou Tian chuckled and began to refine the runes and seal characters. Because Li Jihong needed his help to explore the tomb tomorrow, he wanted to draw some dragon hunting runes.


    In the view of the ancients, all feng shui treasure sites were built near the Dragon veins, so Feng Shui Masters said to look for dragons and point acupoints.


    The Dragon seeking talisman is a talisman seal that can be used to detect whether there is a dragon cave nearby. For many feng shui masters, it is a good treasure.


    After drawing three dragon seeking talismans, Zhou Tian then drew five spring wind and rain talismans, which are very effective healing talismans.


    It was prepared for Lao Zhang, Li Jihong and others on Sunday. Going to the grave is not a simple thing. You may encounter many dangers.


    In particular, the millennium old corpses can be born in Jiangbei. It can be seen that the Feng Shui here is excellent and suitable for the survival of Yin objects. In such tombs, there are often some unexpected things.


    While thinking on Sunday, a strange number came from my mobile phone.


    "Hey, I heard that you are going to find the tomb with Professor Li tomorrow?"


    The sound of Shen Xue.


    Zhou Tian hesitated and said, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to follow."


    "What do you mean, I''ll follow you! Professor Li asked several policemen to protect him from being disturbed when he was looking for his grave!" Shen Xue shouted.


    I''m very unhappy. She''s an expert with the best strength in the police. When Professor Li asked for help, there was one more her in the quota immediately.


    But today, Professor Li suddenly said that he didn''t need the protection of the police. He said that he found an expert who could ensure the safety of their people, and the less the number, the less noticeable it would be. The leaders thought it was right, so they cancelled her quota.


    But she always wanted to go down to the ancient tomb to have a look. Originally, her dream was about to come true, but it was destroyed by someone! Naturally, she couldn''t give up. She looked around and found Zhou Tian.


    "Well, what''s none of my business?" Zhou Tianwei frowned.


    He didn''t care who Li Jihong found. He just wanted to take the opportunity to get clues about Hua Tuo''s tomb.


    Seeing that Zhou Tian said easily, Shen Xue was so angry that she wanted to rush to Zhou Tian and punch him directly. However, it seemed that she couldn''t beat the bastard.


    Shen Xue repressed her anger and said, "of course it''s none of your business! I don''t care. You must talk to Professor Li. I''ll follow him to the grave tomorrow."


    "Oh, it''s for me." Zhou Tian suddenly understood.


    No wonder he thinks Shen Xue''s call tonight is a little weird. He wanted to ask for help, but he''s embarrassed to speak.


    "Who, who wants from you! If you hadn''t suddenly appeared, would I have to work so hard?" Shen xuepo said wrongfully.


    "For the sake of our good relationship, I''ll ask you again. Do you want me? Answer carefully. You only have one chance." Zhou Tian deliberately teased.


    On the other end of the phone, you bastard! Shen Xue was so angry that she caught a bear and ravaged it. After a breath, she said, "well, can you help?"


    "Help me, but what''s good for me? You caught me in prison twice. I''m still scared." Zhou Tian smiled.


    "You! You still have a reason! Which time I wasn''t taken advantage of by you!" Shen Xue''s face turned red.


    "Well, one yard to one yard. It was even before. What about now? What price are you going to pay? You need to know that you are dealing with a devil who eats people and doesn''t spit bones."


    Zhou Tian felt very energetic today, just enough to tease the beautiful police officer.


    Shen Xue couldn''t help laughing when she heard Zhou Tian''s funny words. Jiao didi said, "excuse me, your highness, what reward are you going to ask for?"


    This voice is charming but not gorgeous, charming but not vulgar. It shivers directly on Sunday. This beautiful police officer dare to have this side.


    "Cough, this time it''s the devil''s pleasure to help others." Zhou Tiandeng didn''t continue to tease.


    "Hum! Sample! Still want to play with me!"


    Shen Xue hung up the phone directly. The whole face was as ruddy as blood. She didn''t think that the charming words just now came from her own mouth.


    Fortunately, I responded quickly and hung up directly, otherwise I don''t know how that guy would associate it.


    Zhou Tian smiled, shook his head and called Li Jihong to explain the situation.


    At 9:10 the next day, I rushed to Jiangbei Museum on Sunday. Li Jihong and Lao Zhang were already waiting.


    On Sunday, there were six people. Besides Li Jihong, Lao Zhang, Xiao Xu and Shen Xue, there was an old man and a young man.


    "I thought it was someone. It turned out to be just a young man. I don''t know where you came from. Let''s wait for you here for a long time!" the young man snorted coldly.


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly. He didn''t like the tone. However, due to the presence of Li Jihong and others, I don''t want to see things like him.


    "Come on, let''s go." Li Jihong was happy and ready to go.


    "Is it right to be silent?" the young man suddenly sneered.


    The old man standing beside the young man also had a sneer on his mouth.


    Lao Zhang said displeased, "iron old man, take care of your disciples. Mr. Zhou is our guest. Where can I get his advice?"


    The iron old man looked the same, while the young man shouted, "did I say something wrong? He is a small young man. Does he need so many of us to wait for him here? What''s his virtue and ability!"


    Shen Xue came to Zhou Tianbian and gently stabbed him with his elbow. "For the sake of your conscience, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t mess with those two people. They are not good people at first sight."


    Zhou Tian smiled at Shen Xue and said, "are you concerned about me? I''m really flattered."


    "Fuck you, I''m just kind enough to remind you. Don''t think too much." Shen Xue blushed slightly.


    "I''ve thought too much. What should I do? I can''t be alone." Zhou Tian continued with a smile.


    Two people chatted so closely that it was like when other people didn''t exist, especially the young man. His eyes were angry. He just found fault, but he didn''t exist on Sunday. It was like ignoring him naked!


    The young man''s eyes flashed slightly. He came to the edge of Zhou Tianbian, stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "my name is Han Guang. Nice to meet you."


    "Han Guang, don''t go too far!" Li Jihong said discontentedly.


    He naturally saw that Han Guang was deliberately looking for Zhou Tian''s trouble.


    Shen Xue whispered, "people have come to provoke. Why are you indifferent?"


    Zhou Tian glanced at the young man and said with a smile, "when you are walking on the road, an ant challenges you. Will you quarrel with that ant?"


    "I don''t think you dare." the young man snorted.


    Zhou Tian shook his head and chuckled. He had too much knowledge. He was too lazy to care about him. Since he sincerely came to trouble, and it seems that Li Jihong and they don''t welcome them very much, he might as well give them a blow.


    "Hello, my name is Zhou Tian."


    Zhou Tian reached out and held Han Guang''s hand together. He felt a seal character hidden in the palm of Han Guang''s hand.


    It''s a flying needle talisman. Once it''s put in the palm, it can emit hundreds of needles. If ordinary people are hit, their hands are estimated to have been sieved. Han Guang''s practice is extremely vicious.


    In that case, I''ll play with you. Zhou Tian sneered, directly moved Qi, poured it into the flying needle amulet, and directly destroyed the whole flying needle amulet.


    Then Han Guang didn''t have time to work hard. He felt as if he was holding a stone, which was very hard, and the stone was slowly encircling. There was a severe pain on his fingers.


    The taste is like that your hand is run over by a crusher, which hurts your heart.

 Chapter 129

    Lao Zhang saw Han Guang''s expression change and smiled in his heart. With such strength, he dared to challenge.


    He knows Zhou Tian''s power. The disciple of old iron may be excellent, but he will never be Zhou Tian''s opponent.


    Han Guang''s forehead was in cold sweat, but he clenched his lips and refused to admit defeat.


    Only now did he know that he was kicked to the iron plate today. In front of him, the young man was far better than him in terms of physical quality and excellent means.


    Let go of the situation on Sunday. It''s enough.


    Han Guang, who can breathe a sigh of relief, did not thank Zhou Tian for his mercy. He took a fierce look at Zhou Tian and returned to old iron man.


    "Now, can you go on the road?" Li Jihong''s voice was slightly cold and deliberately looked at the old iron man.


    The iron old man looked calm and said, "let''s go. It''s still a long time."


    Zhou Tian''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Old iron has something to say, but he doesn''t care. He just doesn''t understand that he and old iron''s teachers and disciples have never met, let alone any gratitude and resentment. Why are they so hostile to themselves?


    Is it because you are handsome? A bad old man, although young, is not very good. In this team, he seems to be the most handsome. He thought maliciously on Sunday.


    Luoshan mountain is the second highest mountain in the northern boundary of the Yangtze River. It looks ordinary. If it is different from other places, the vegetation here is not lush, but it can be said to be a little desolate.


    There are at least three stories of tall trees on the peak next to the mountain. But when you look at the mountain, the tallest and strongest tree is only one person tall, and there are only three or two thorns under your feet.


    As the saying goes, when something goes wrong, there must be a demon. As soon as I arrived here on Sunday, I felt something wrong here, but he didn''t speak.


    "This is the place we are looking for this time. The only information we get is the clue of Luoshan mountain. As for the specific location of Luoshan mountain, we need to ask two masters to help us calculate it." Li Jihong came out and said.


    Zhou Tian knew that the iron old man was a feng shui master. It was estimated that Li Jihong had made an appointment with them before, and then they met themselves again. That''s why the iron old man disliked himself and allowed his disciples to find fault.


    Peers are enemies. That''s really a good thing.


    "The mountain here is high, but the forest is not dense. There must be something hidden under the ground. Maybe it''s the tomb we''re looking for!" Han Guang said proudly and took a look at Zhou Tian.


    I see. But aren''t you great? What, not now?


    Zhou Tian chuckled and didn''t bother to see things like him. He also began to look around.


    They are now in the hinterland of Luoshan mountain, surrounded by trees tall by one person. The moss that should have been light green under their feet is a touch of dark red.


    He opened his eyes and looked into the distance. In the southeast, there was a thick black air rising into the sky.


    This level of black gas made Zhou Tian feel awe inspiring.


    This time, if you don''t follow me, Li Jihong and his party are expected to explain here.


    How on earth did Li Jihong know there was a fierce tomb here?


    "Hey, do you know what''s weird about this?" Shen Xue came over.


    She was patrolling around just now and found that there were no people here. More importantly, there were no traces of wild animals here. It is reasonable to say that there should be a lot of wild animals here, but the fact is the opposite. Although she didn''t know the art of Feng Shui, she also knew that this situation was unnatural.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll follow me later." Zhou Tian said softly.


    Shen Xue blushed and scolded: "who needs your protection? I''m here to protect Professor Li."


    "Then protect me by the way?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    Shen Xue''s shy appearance is really rare.


    "Who, who cares about your life and death!"


    Shen Xue walks back to Li Jihong and pays attention to any disturbance.


    On the side, Han Guang was furious. Which man didn''t want to show off his authority in front of women, let alone a beautiful woman like Shen Xue.


    But several times he tried his best to talk to Shen Xue, but Shen Xue was indifferent. Now, Shen Xue takes the initiative to talk to Zhou Tian. This contrast makes him angry.


    "I heard from Professor Li that you are also a feng shui master? Why didn''t you see you bring a compass?" Han Guang looked at Zhou Tian and sneered.


    Compass? Zhou Tianwei was stunned. He couldn''t use a compass for this degree of dragon searching and acupoint pointing. Moreover, he had a divine eye that could see through everything. The role of a compass was very small for him.


    "What a feng shui master without a compass! You''d better learn two moves from my master later to save going out and losing our feng shui master''s face!" Han Guang sneered.


    Li Jihong came over, looked at Zhou Tian and whispered, "Mr. Zhou, although I don''t know much about feng shui, I also know that the compass is your feng shui master''s standard configuration. Did you forget to bring it? I''ll send someone to get it immediately."


    Zhou Tian said with a smile, "I already know the Feng Shui here. Where do I need a compass?"


    "Boast."


    The iron old man snorted coldly and took out a compass. The compass looked like copper, not copper, gold, not gold. The material was a little special.


    "I''ll show you the function of the compass!"


    The iron old man moved the compass and said something in his mouth. The pointer on the compass turned rapidly, then stopped quickly and pointed to a direction.


    Southeast!


    The iron old man really has some skills. He can calculate the general direction of the murderous tomb, but it''s just the direction. It''s a little difficult to find out the location of the murderous tomb by relying on the compass alone. Zhou Tian secretly said.


    "See? This is my master''s power!" Han Guang disdained.


    "The tomb is in the southeast."


    The iron old man has a plain face and looks like an expert.


    Li Jihong looked at Zhou Tian. After Zhou Tian nodded gently, he said, "let''s go."


    In the southeast, the vegetation here is more scarce, and some places are even exposed. This desolation is not like good feng shui at all.


    "Is it possible that there are tombs here?" Lao Zhang asked.


    Li Jihong hesitated and said, "yes, the source of this news is absolutely reliable."


    Zhou Tian squatted down, lowered his head, pulled away the weeds on the ground and took out a little soil. He found that there was a little blood smell in the soil, which was very light, and ordinary people couldn''t smell it at all.


    "Mr. Zhou, did you find anything?" Li Jihong came over.


    Zhou Tian handed the soil in his hand to Li Jihong and said, "there''s a smell of blood in the soil. It won''t be a simple place. If things go wrong later, remember to follow me."


    Han Guang also took a handful of soil and sniffed it carefully, but he only smelled the smell of soil. There was no bloody smell at all. He immediately mocked: "Alarmist! I didn''t smell the smell of blood. Besides, it''s normal to bury some dead people here all year round, even if there is a smell of blood. You won''t come out to find a tomb for the first time. You don''t even know this knowledge!"


    Zhou Tian didn''t bother to talk to Han Guang, but looked at old man tie. He wanted to see how old man tie''s Feng Shui attainments were.


    Although the southeast position is only one side of the four sides, it is also very large. All areas within a radius of ten miles belong to this area. If you want to accurately find the correct position of the murderous tomb, you need to be outstanding.


    "Let your master find out the grave." Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    Li Jihong frowned and came over. The reason why he pulled Zhou Tian to help was that he valued his Feng Shui ability, but up to now, Zhou Tian didn''t show amazing ability, which made him feel a little uneasy.


    The iron old man looked at Zhou Tian with a little smile on his face and said, "young man, this is not an attitude of asking for advice. If you are modest, I would mind teaching you two moves."


    ... Zhou Tian is quite speechless. This iron old man is very narcissistic. He thought he might be an expert. Now it seems that he is only half a bucket of water.


    "That is, if you don''t have skills, don''t come out and make a fool of yourself! What about feng shui master? Can''t you even bring out any skills?" Han Guang continued to sneer.


    He just doesn''t like Zhou Tian. As long as he has a chance, he wants to embarrass Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian smiled at the old iron man and said, "why, do you want to be my master? Are you sure you have this ability?"


    "Young man, it is a great fortune to accept you as an apprentice with my attainments in Feng Shui."


    Iron old man didn''t change his smile. Before, he thought Zhou naive had something extraordinary to let Han Guang test, but Zhou Tian didn''t show anything along the way.


    "Yes, if you have the ability, find out the tomb and show us your ability!" Han Guang stood beside the iron old man.


    "Oh, if I find out, do you want to worship me as a teacher?" Zhou Tian looked at old iron.


    Iron old man''s face changed a little. He didn''t want to make such a bet. If Zhou Nai found the tomb, wouldn''t his great reputation be lost.


    "The toad yawns. It''s not small. Can you compare it with my master?"


    Han Guangcai didn''t believe this evil and said, "if you can find out where the grave is in three minutes, I''ll kowtow and admit my mistake! How! Dare you bet!"


    Kowtow and admit your mistake? This bet is good. Zhou smiled and pointed to a place 100 meters away in front and said, "you see, there is a small blank area in front, where the white tiger occupies a high position, the green dragon is far away, and there is blood flowing underground. It is a fierce place, and the tomb is hidden under it."


    Han Guang was stunned at first, then said with a smile, "we haven''t explored in front, but you said the tomb is there? Do you think finding the tomb is a family game!"


    "I never thought it would be difficult to find a tomb." Zhou Tian looked the same.


    For him, finding the tomb is really very simple. Not to mention his divine eye, but his attainments in Feng Shui. As long as the tomb is buried according to the art of Feng Shui, he will never escape his eyes.

 Chapter 130

    A breeze stirred the tops of the trees and brought cool.


    "Little boy, you really have a big breath! I think my old man started to contact the art of Feng Shui at the age of six. Up to now, there are hundreds of tombs. Even I dare not say that I can find the tomb this time. You also say that it is easy to find the tomb! I don''t know the heaven and earth!" old iron narrowed his eyes and sneered.


    Zhou Tian looked at the forest sea at the foot of the mountain and said with a smile, "you have to admit that there are always some people whose talents you can''t imagine and match."


    After only one year of learning Feng Shui, the old man had nothing to teach him. His talent was far beyond the imagination of the world, otherwise the old man would not choose him as the inheritor.


    "Hum! But that person is not necessarily you!" the iron old man snorted coldly.


    Li Jihong came over and stood between Zhou Tian and old iron man. He hesitated and said, "here, Mr. Zhou, we don''t know the situation in front. Is it really where the grave is?"


    "I bet with others, and I never intend to be a loser." Zhou smiled.


    Shen Xue came to Zhou Tian, kicked him gently and said, "Hey, almost. You really think you are an immortal from heaven!"


    "I think you are a fairy from heaven."


    Zhou Tian looked at Shen Xue with a smile and turned her face red.


    "You guy, wouldn''t you be serious!" Shen Xue spat softly.


    "OK! Since you are so sure! Let''s go and have a look! If not, I''ll see how you end!" Han Guang said coldly.


    Zhou Tian also smiled and said, "if you find it, remember to fulfill your promise. I''m waiting for you to kowtow and admit your mistake."


    A group of seven people pushed forward another 100 meters. Because there was little vegetation here, there was no need to cut through thorns and thorns, and there were no poisonous insects and beasts here.


    About ten minutes later, the party finally came to the place mentioned by Zhou Tian.


    There is really a blank area here, which is not big, that is, the size of a house.


    Han Guang''s face turned blue, and old iron man''s face was dignified. Only Li Jihong and Lao Zhang had a smile.


    "You, hum! You must have seen it by accident! You have good eyesight, but you may not be able to find the tomb." Han Guangleng snorted.


    "At least prove that your eyesight is really bad." Zhou Tianyi pointed out.


    "Just give it a try."


    Li Ji''s face was red and urgent. He directly picked up the shovel and wanted to start excavation.


    "Wait a minute, it''s too big here. I''ll mark a position." Zhou stopped.


    We can''t dig the tomb indiscriminately, but pay attention to where, how and how big to dig.


    Li Jihong said with a smile, "I''m too anxious."


    He also knew that the hall inside was just in a hurry.


    "I''ll see what you can do!" the iron old man said in his heart.


    It is very important to find the dragon''s cave, but how to dig it is also very important. It is also a knowledge to correctly punch the hole above the tomb channel.


    Many times, the structure of the tomb begins to decay because it is in disrepair for a long time, and the excavation may lead to the collapse of the whole passage.


    Zhou Tian took the shovel in Li Jihong''s hand, walked back and forth in the open space with a special step, and then drew a circle three feet to the right of the center blank.


    "OK, just dig from here." Zhou Tian handed the shovel to Li Jihong again.


    Digging the tunnel is a manual job. Since Li Jihong can''t wait to dig, let him do it.


    Li Jihong can dig up after taking the shovel. Although he is in his fifties, his physical strength and energy are not lost to young people at all.


    "I don''t believe there will be any tombs here!" Han Guang took out a detection instrument, squatted down, put the instrument on the ground and began to detect.


    This detection instrument can clearly perceive whether there is a hollow structure under the ground.


    On Sunday, a stream of true Qi came to the ground under the soles of the feet and interfered with the detection of the instrument.


    Sure enough, Han Guang has been detecting for a long time, and the detection instrument in his hand has not changed.


    Han Guang was overjoyed. He stood up and said with a laugh, "Professor Li, don''t be busy digging! There are no tombs here!"


    Li Jihong stopped digging, glanced at Han Guang, then looked at Zhou Tian, as if he wanted to ask for an answer.


    "Oh, you said there was no grave here. Do you have any basis?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    Han Guang took out the detection instrument, showed it in front of the crowd, and coughed softly: "The detection instrument in my hand is the most advanced detection instrument in foreign countries. It can detect whether there is a hollow area under the ground. It is the most effective detection instrument for testing tombs! Just now I detected it back and forth. The instrument in my hand has not changed at all, that is to say, there can be no tombs under the ground!"


    Seeing that Han Guang''s statement was so justified, Li Jihong couldn''t help but stop digging. Although he believed in Zhou Tian''s strength, he also heard about the detection instrument in Han Guang''s hand. He heard that it was a good thing starting from the latest research and development abroad.


    Old tie looked at Han Guang with approval. Although this disciple was a little breathless, he was still a material that could be made.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were attracted, Han Guang seemed to be encouraged and said proudly, "as long as the error is no more than 100 meters, the detection instrument in my hand can be successfully detected! So far, there has been no mistake!"


    Zhou Tian smiled in his heart, but on the surface he was slightly stunned and said, "is this thing really so magical?"


    "Hum! People like you who can only make cars behind closed doors may not have been abroad! What you pay attention to now is high technology. Do you think you can find the tomb with your skills!" Han guangluo glanced at Zhou Tian proudly.


    "Are you sure your instrument won''t go wrong?" Zhou Tian chuckled.


    "No! You''d better admit defeat quickly! Save our precious time! We''re here to find the tomb, not to watch you clown perform!" Han Guangyue said more and more vigorously.


    Shen Xue gently touched Zhou Tian and said, "Hey, can you do it or you will be the one who will be disgraced at that time."


    Zhou Tian smiled but didn''t say anything. He took a shovel from Li Jihong''s hand. He was so angry that he went down with a shovel and directly poked a hole in the position of the sign.


    A passage loomed out under the hole.


    "What about now? Do you have anything else to say?"


    Zhou Tian directly threw the shovel aside and looked at Han Guang as if he had eaten shit.


    "There''s really a channel! Mr. Zhou is worthy of being a feng shui master!" Li Jihong walked to the edge of the hole, looking shocked and excited.


    Han Guang opened his mouth to speak, but he couldn''t say a word. His face changed several times, and then stood beside the old iron man without saying a word.


    "What about kowtow and admit your mistake?" Zhou Tian didn''t want to let him go so easily.


    From the beginning to the present, Han Guang has been provoking and didn''t give him any pain. He really thought he was easy to bully.


    The iron old man frowned and said, "what my disciples said is just angry words. Don''t take it seriously, Mr. Zhou. You should have this tolerance?"


    Zhou Tian looked at old man tie and said, "unfortunately, I have this bad habit. I will take revenge if I have a grudge. Moreover, I am willing to admit defeat. You won''t let your disciple lose the face of your school, will you?"


    The iron old man''s face changed again and said angrily, "young man, don''t be too aggressive!"


    "I have such a temper. How do you treat me?" Zhou Tian''s eyes were slightly cold. The old man depended on his old age and really thought he was bullied.


    If Han Guang had won just now, he would not have said anything. It was intentional. Maybe he would have dropped a stone under the well and made a few sarcastic remarks.


    On the side, Li Jihong recovered and looked at Zhou Tian and old iron man. He also felt a little difficult. Although he didn''t like old iron man''s style, he was also his guest at least.


    Li Jihong finally looked at Zhou Tian and said, "Mr. Zhou, why don''t you give me a thin noodles? Let''s just forget it. How about it?"


    Shen Xue also came over and said, "it''s almost enough. You''re really going to hold on."


    Zhou Tian looked at Han Guang without saying a word and said with a smile, "since someone wants to be a shrinking turtle, I can''t help him."


    Li Jihong was overjoyed when she heard the speech and said, "it''s best. I just don''t know when we will go to the grave?"


    "In another half an hour, wait until the Yin in the tomb dissipates." Zhou Tian said.


    "Let''s have a rest first, or we can prepare something for the tomb." Li Jihong said.


    Naturally, no one has an opinion on this proposal.


    Zhou Tian came to Shen Xue and said with a smile, "how about walking with me?"


    Shen Xue''s face was slightly red and cold. She hummed, "who wants to walk with you? I want to stay here to protect Professor Li."


    Li Jihong looked up and said with a smile, "it''s very safe here, policewoman. You don''t have to worry. Just go."


    This can make Shen Xue blush. Zhou Tian said with a smile: "I just let bygones be bygones because of your face. In a word, you still owe me a favor."


    "Who owes you! Don''t think about it!"


    Although Shen Xue said so, she still followed Zhou Tian behind.


    On the other side, Han Guang and old iron, who looked angry, stood far away from each other. They didn''t know what they were discussing.


    Although it is more desolate than other peaks, there are many stones on the mountain. There are many strange stones, which look a bit different.


    Shen Xue followed Zhou Tian. She thought Zhou Tian was taking the opportunity to flirt with her, but she didn''t expect Zhou Tian to just go forward, but didn''t say anything.


    This made her very curious and said, "Hey, what are you going to do? Come here to patrol the mountain?"


    Zhou Tian pointed to a big stone in the upper left corner and said with a smile, "if you can climb that big stone, I''ll tell you what happened. It''s related to crime."


    When Zhou Tian finished, he jumped up the boulder and looked at Shen Xue who was still standing below: "why, don''t you believe me? If you miss this opportunity, you will regret it."


    "Hum! Just climb. I''ll see what you want to do."


    Shen Xue snorted coldly, but found that this boulder was more difficult to climb than she thought. She thought it was very simple just now. She tried many times to climb it successfully.


    The flat area of the boulder is not large, and only two people can sit side by side.


    Shen Xue gritted her teeth and went to sit side by side with Zhou Tian.

 Chapter 131

    "The scenery here is good," Zhou Tian asked, looking at the sea of clouds in the distance.


    Shen Xue doesn''t know what Zhou Tian really wants to express, but the scenery here is really good, especially sitting on a boulder, with gusts of breeze and clouds in the distance.


    "What are you trying to tell me? Don''t lie to me, or I''ll let you taste my power!" Shen Xue asked.


    Zhou Tian turned to look at Shen Xue''s pretty face and said with a smile, "don''t you think I''m using a bad trick to get close to you?"


    "Ah! You! Asshole! Talking nonsense again!" Shen Xuebai glanced at him.


    "Alas, I don''t know why, when I''m with you, I can''t control my mouth. I have to say a few words to make jokes." Zhou Tian shrugged helplessly and then said, "I really have something to tell you. When we went up the mountain just now, I found two people secretly following us. They''re sneaky. I know they''re not good people at first sight."


    "Then why didn''t you inform me just now! I can catch them and interrogate them!" Shen Xue said angrily.


    "... what''s your charge for arresting people?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    "You, you don''t mean they''re sneaky. Since they''re not good people, it''s not normal for me, as a policeman, to go up and ask them a few words." Shen Xuedao.


    Zhou Tian shook his head and said, "forget it, I thought you could guess something. It seems that I overestimated you. Those two people are just pawns. I suspect that behind them is a tomb robber gang. Li Jihong said before that there is a tomb robber gang, who is also looking for the fall of the tomb. What I want to say is this group of people."


    Shen Xue thought for a while, then stood up and said loudly, "now that I know they are tomb robbers, I''ll inform the brothers of the police station to come here to arrest people!"


    Zhou Tian looked up at her and said with a smile, "it''s no use catching them now. It''s better to catch them all when they enter the tomb, so as to have the actual crime."


    "You are much worse than me! You have a bad heart." Shen Xue snorted.


    "Really?"


    Zhou Tian chuckled and put his palms against the boulder. He moved his Qi. When the mighty Qi impacted, the whole boulder shook.


    "Ah... What''s going on!"


    Standing Shen Xue screamed, and the whole man fell down and threw himself directly into Zhou Tian''s arms. In an instant, the shaking of the boulder stopped.


    Zhou Tian stretched out his hands around Shen Xue''s thin waist and said with a bitter smile, "Hey, you just crushed me to death."


    Shen Xue buried himself in Zhou Tian''s arms, blushed half the sky and murmured, "I didn''t mean it. Who knows that this huge corpse suddenly shook, and I didn''t stand firm for a moment..."


    "Although it''s very dangerous, it''s a loss and a gain when the beauty is in her arms." Zhou Tian said gently in Shen Xue''s ear.


    The thick man''s breath makes Shen Xue''s pink ears red. It''s very cute.


    "You, you let go of me. It''s not good for us."


    Shen Xue is so ashamed that she wants to leave Zhou Tian''s arms, but finds that Zhou Tian hugs her waist and can''t get up at all.


    "My arm was broken by you just now. I can''t use my strength for a moment. I can''t recover until I wait another ten minutes."


    Wen Xiang nephrite is in her arms. Zhou Tiancai doesn''t want to let her go so soon.


    ten minutes? This can be done! Shen Xue''s face is getting redder and redder, as if to drip water. This situation makes her think of the situation that Zhou Tian took advantage of the previous two times.


    "Did you make the sudden vibration just now!" Shen Xue guessed.


    "Oh, my hand hurts again."


    Zhou Tian hugged her hands more tightly, which made Shen Xue lose her strength in an instant.


    Zhou Tianwei looked up, looked at Shen Xue''s shy little eyes and murmured, "I really can''t use my strength."


    "You, you must have come to take advantage of me again. I knew you didn''t mean well when you asked me to come... HMM..."


    Zhou Tian kissed and plundered greedily.


    Strange to say, when he was with xiaoxiuer, xiaoxiuer always wanted to take advantage of him. When he was with Shen Xue, he always wanted to take advantage of Shen Xue. But when he was with Bai ningrou, he was basically calm and had a feeling of peace of mind.


    He can''t figure it out, so he doesn''t think about it. It''s still the important person in front of him.


    Ten minutes later, Zhou Caicai let Shen Xue get up.


    Shen Xue flustered down the boulder and blushed. She cleaned up her clothes and glared at Zhou Tian. She felt some pain in her tongue.


    Zhou Tian jumped down from the boulder. As soon as he came to Shen Xue''s side, Shen Xue stepped on him, "you lusty wolf! Take advantage of me again! Do you believe I''ll put you in prison again!"


    "Haven''t you caught me twice?" Zhou Tian smiled gently.


    Shen Xue''s whole face was burning with laughter. "You''re a hateful person. I warn you, don''t tease me again."


    Shen Xue left in a hurry after saying that. When she was alone with Zhou Tian now, she would always be confused and jump with a bang.


    Zhou Tian whispered, "but I just like to tease you."


    When he came to the assembly point, Han Guang looked at Zhou Tian and Shen Xue. They had just left together. As long as he thought a little, he knew that they must be flirting and saying love.


    On the side, the iron old man was doing it. He was walking on the side of the cave with two seal characters in his hand, chanting words while walking.


    Then the two talismans in his hand spontaneously ignited without fire. The iron old man scolded lightly. The talismans flew in towards the cave. About half a minute later, the talismans flew back, and the two talismans were still burning.


    The iron old man stretched out his index finger to wipe the two talismans, the flame disappeared, and the two talismans turned into ashes and floated away with the wind.


    This scene looked very shocking. Li Jihong and Lao Zhang were stunned.


    This is a real skill you can''t see at ordinary times!


    Although there are many Taoist masters now, few have real skills.


    "Master tie, you really deserve to be a descendant of Feng Shui gate. What you play with this skill is beautiful." Li Jihong exclaimed.


    Before, he was a little worried about old iron, so he came to Zhou Tian. Now it seems that he was worried too much. This skill alone can ensure his safety in the tomb.


    "See? This is my master''s unique skill, spirit talisman to explore the way!" Han Guang said proudly.


    Zhou Tian glanced and didn''t bother to ridicule. The two talismans had very weak spiritual power, and he could see clearly when the talisman entered the cave just now. He only flew backwards less than 20 meters.


    In other words, the security predicted by the talisman just now is only that 20 meters.


    "It seems that there is no problem inside. Let''s go in."


    The iron old man finished and took a special look at Zhou Tian.


    "Remember what I told you. If you encounter any danger, remember to follow me." Zhou Tian whispered to Shen Xue with true Qi.


    Suddenly, the voice sounded in her ear, which startled Shen Xue. Then she looked at Zhou Tian suspiciously, but saw Zhou Tian nodding. She was relieved.


    All seven of them entered the tomb. Originally, Li Jihong wanted Xiao Xu and Han Guang to be outside support, but they were stopped by Zhou Tian.


    If the two of Xiao Xu are allowed to stay outside, their lives may be in danger in case they have a conflict with the tomb robber gang.


    Li Jihong naturally didn''t know this, but he didn''t want to object when he spoke on Sunday.


    The grave is dark and humid. The whole body is covered with real Qi all day. It is not affected at all. Although Shen Xue is a woman, she also graduated from the police school. This hardship is nothing to her.


    On the contrary, Han Guang has been complaining. It can be seen that the number of visits to the tomb is very small.


    After walking along the passage under the cave for ten minutes, it suddenly opened up in front of me.


    This is a stone house. There are all kinds of bottles and cans on the ground. Above the house, two drums are wrapped in black vines. There is no coffin in the house.


    "This should be the auxiliary tomb."


    Lao Zhang and Li Jihong checked back and forth.


    Iron old man and Han Guang are also looking around. Just in case, Han Guang holds a seal character in his left hand and a copper bell to ward off evil spirits in his right hand, while iron old man has only one compass in his hand.


    The two men rummaged through the bottles and cans as if they wanted to find something.


    "Master, what do you think of this place? How do I feel it''s a little bad here." Han Guang was a little afraid.


    Iron old man sneered: "what are you panicking about? Can you let those things eat you with a master here?"


    Han Guangshan said, "yes, yes, master, you are here. What demons and ghosts dare to appear."


    "Be careful, don''t touch anything here!" Sunday reminded.


    He kept observing the black vine on his head and felt very strange. The vine seemed to grow out of the barrel. In order to determine what it was, he directly opened his God''s eyes and looked at the two barrels.


    There is a body in each barrel soaked in mysterious liquid, and that body is a baby''s body!


    "Taking the baby''s body as nutrient, is that black vine a soul eating vine?" whispered Zhou Tian.


    Soul swallowing vine is a special vine. According to the records in books, when soul swallowing vine is still a seed, it is soaked in a special liquid, and there must be a baby''s body in the liquid, so as to provide enough nutrients for soul swallowing vine.


    As for the power of soul devouring vine, its cane whipping on people''s body is like directly beating on the soul, which can make people feel miserable. This is also the origin of the name soul devouring vine.


    "Master, I haven''t found anything here. Shouldn''t it be the two drums above my head?" Han Guang said, looking at the drums above my head.


    The iron old man looked over and said, "it''s possible. Go up and have a look."


    "OK, there are vines here. I just follow the vines."


    Han Guang is eager to try. He has found a round stone on tiptoe.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Tian sneered: "if you''re not afraid of death, just climb up the vine."


    As soon as he saw that this thing was a soul eating vine, Han Guang couldn''t wait to experience it. If he didn''t die, he wouldn''t die.

 Chapter 132

    "Don''t scare me there! I don''t believe your nonsense!"


    Han Guang then grabbed the black vines on the edge with both hands and wanted to climb higher to two drums.


    "I''ll see how many times you insist?"


    Zhou Tian looked at it like this. Anyway, he had said everything he should say. He couldn''t control whether to listen or not. Anyway, soul eating vines just hurt people, but they didn''t have any toxicity and couldn''t die.


    Just as Han Guang grabbed the soul eating vine and climbed up, the soul eating vine, like a black snake, quickly went out and beat Han Guang coldly on his back.


    "Ah!" an earth shaking scream.


    "Ah! Ah..."


    Soul eating vines dance like ten thousand snakes, and vines fall on Han Guang like raindrops.


    Han Guang was so painful that he couldn''t even say a complete word.


    "What the hell is going on! What the hell is that!"


    The iron old man''s face changed rapidly. He had never seen such a living vine, and he could know how powerful the vine was by listening to Han Guang''s scream.


    "As a teacher, I''ll save you now!"


    Iron old man ignored others, took out a talisman and pasted it on the compass. Suddenly he turned into a small fireball and flew over.


    No matter what it is, it must be afraid of fire!


    I saw a faint light flash, the soul eating vine suddenly pulled, and the small fireball was immediately pulled away and extinguished.


    "This! How can it be! It''s not afraid of fire!" the iron old man was frightened and hurriedly stepped back.


    Because a soul devouring vine had beaten him.


    Li Jihong and Lao Zhang, who were carefully checking, also rushed over and looked at each other. In the face of this situation, they were powerless and could only ask Zhou Tian for help.


    "One, two, three..." Sunday was counting how many times Han Guang, the unlucky child, was beaten.


    "Well, Mr. Zhou, master Zhou! Go and help them!" Li Jihong looked eager and looked at the crazy look of the black vine. If it goes on like this, it will die!


    "Ask me for help? Yes, well, who calls me kind-hearted."


    Zhou Tian chuckled and rushed to the direction of old man tie. At the moment, old man tie had been forced to the corner by the soul eating vine. Zhou Tian deliberately slowed down until the soul eating vine smoked twice on old man tie, then he accelerated his pace, grabbed the soul eating vine, and the soul eating vine was directly crushed in the turn of good luck.


    The iron old man who was beaten twice was shivering in the corner. The pain from the soul was really not ordinary. He couldn''t stop twitching when he thought that his disciple was being beaten by hanging at the moment.


    Han Guang was now tied up by two soul eating vines and hung up and lined up with two drums.


    It seems that soul eating vine intends to use Han Guang as fertilizer.


    Zhou Tian came to Han Guang''s body, looked up at Han Guang who was speechless and sighed, "it''s really miserable. Look, it''s either skin or meat."


    "Master Zhou, this is not the time to discuss this." Li Jihong wiped a sweat.


    Zhou Tian filled his hands with real Qi and turned them into two palm knives to directly cut up the soul eating vine binding Han Guang.


    Han Guang fell down directly. Zhou Tian put his hand directly on Han Guang''s shoulder... Let him fall slightly.


    "Close your eyes quickly. I''ll be blind later. I don''t care about treatment."


    Zhou Tian looked at the soul eating vines in the air, directly took out a big light Rune and hit the place where the soul eating vines gathered.


    After a dazzling light, all soul eating vines turned to ashes.


    Because the soul eating vine takes babies as food and is already a kind of Yin object, it is very afraid of the extreme Yang force of the sun. The great light talisman can restrain it as soon as it is ready.


    "What a powerful talisman!" the iron old man couldn''t help admiring. The power of this talisman is much stronger than his spirit talisman. It''s not a grade at all.


    "Master Zhou! You are really a master!" Li Jihong was really convinced of Zhou Tian''s ability at this moment.


    "This guy is so powerful that any seal script will turn the black vines that scared people to death into ashes." Shen Xue secretly said, looking at Zhou Tian with a strange look in his eyes.


    Lying on the ground, Han Guang''s eyes were lax and his limbs twitched.


    "Forget it, who told me not to see others suffer."


    Zhou Tian was too lazy to argue with him again. He reached out and helped him up. A genuine Qi entered his body to help him recover.


    About three minutes later, old tie and Han Guang recovered from the nightmare of being whipped just now.


    The iron old man''s face changed several times. Then he sighed and came to Zhou Tian. He said politely: "just now, thank you for saving master Zhou. Before, our teachers and disciples were blind and narrow-minded. They would target the master everywhere. I hope you don''t remember villains."


    Han Guang opened his mouth to speak, but he turned his head with a faint hum.


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "I heard Professor Li say before that you are from Feng Shui gate? Speaking of it, we are also destined."


    The iron old man asked in amazement, "what do you mean?"


    "The art of Feng Shui taught me by my master in those years is the Feng Shui Scripture from your feng shui sect, so we can be regarded as members of the same sect." Zhou Tian explained.


    At the beginning, all the Dharma schools he practiced in Zhongnan Mountain were borrowed by the old man from many schools. After all, with their medicine king, he could not surpass those training schools in all aspects. In order for Zhou Tian to practice the best skill, the old man could only exchange pills with those training schools, and Feng Shui gate was one of them.


    "Feng shui treasure book! That''s a skill that can only be cultivated by the leader''s inheritor! Dare you ask who your school is?" old iron was completely shocked.


    "The Central South yam king has a pulse." Zhou Tianqing said.


    "One vein of yam king in central and South China?" old iron murmured to himself, counted with his fingers, then opened his eyes to the boss, knelt on one knee and said: "tie Hong, the 67th generation of Feng Shui sect, paid a visit to Uncle Taishi!"


    Zhou Tian was also startled by the battle in front of him, "too, uncle Taishi?"


    "Yes, great martial uncle, it is recorded in the classics of our school that the descendant of the last generation medicine king was once an honorary elder of our Feng Shui sect, commensurate with the master brother of the 64th generation leader, so you are my great martial uncle!"


    Tie Hong looked excited, then looked at Han Guang, who was also shocked, and shouted, "disciple, don''t hurry to meet your wife, martial uncle!"


    "Madam, martial uncle?" Han Guang twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. What kind of thing is this? There is another madam, martial uncle for no reason, and it looks about the same size as himself.


    But he didn''t dare to disobey his master''s words. Like his master, he knelt on one knee and made a ceremony, but his voice was as thin as a mosquito.


    "It''s time to forget this." Zhou Tian smiled bitterly and hurriedly asked tie Hong to get up and let such a 50-year-old man kneel down. He couldn''t afford it.


    "Originally, you are still the same school. That''s great!" Li Jihong said with a smile.


    Shen Xue also covered her mouth on the side and said with a smile: "yes, great martial uncle, madam martial uncle, I didn''t expect someone to be so old."


    Zhou Tian smiled, pointed to Shen Xue and said, "see, she is your taishinai, madam Shinai."


    "You! I''m not! I don''t speak yet!"


    Shen Xueli was startled. She was still so young. If Tiehong and Han Guangzhen called her that way, many people would think of her as an old monster on the road.


    Zhou Tian turned his head to tie Hong and said, "can you tell me the current situation of your feng shui gate?"


    He has a doubt that the sects of today''s practice world are basically closed, but Tiehong and Han Guang, who are Fengshui sects, appear here.


    Tiehong did not avoid the presence of Li Jihong and others, telling them about the changes of their Feng Shui sect in detail.


    Sixty years ago, the contemporary leaders of the Feng Shui sect lost contact for no reason and took away the Feng Shui Scripture that only the leader can cultivate, resulting in the strength of the Feng Shui sect getting worse year by year. In the Tiehong generation, there are only 13 people left except the acting leader and three elders. Compared with hundreds of people 60 years ago, the Feng Shui sect is close to collapse.


    In addition, the strength of the ghost sect is becoming stronger and stronger. In order not to be affected, many sects choose to stay closed, but they dare not do so. Many cultivation sects have been closed for decades. If the Feng Shui sect stays closed, it will be completely destroyed.


    Therefore, the contemporary acting leader decided to come to the secular world and break it into parts in order to avoid this crisis. At the same time, he was also looking for the feng shui treasure lost 60 years ago, hoping that one day Feng Shui gate could rise again.


    Before that, they guessed that the leader of the generation 60 years ago had gone down to the grave, and then had an accident, so Tiehong and they went around to find the tomb for others.


    Lao Zhang sighed: "it seems that your cultivation sect is not much different from the secular world."


    Zhou Tian thought for a moment and said with a smile, "in this case, you don''t have to look for it in the future. I will restore a copy of your feng shui treasure book to you."


    "Great martial uncle! You, you saved the life of our Feng Shui gate!"


    Tie Hong said that he would kneel down, but he was held by Zhou Tian with genuine Qi, "don''t call me Taishi uncle in the future, otherwise I won''t give you the feng shui treasure book."


    After chatting with Tiehong for a while, Zhou Tian took out a dragon hunting charm and hit it into a nearby channel.


    The Dragon search symbol can detect whether there is a Dragon Cave, and can also find out the specific location of the main tomb.


    The reason why we are so cautious is that this tomb is not simple. As soon as we come in, we encounter something like soul eating vine. Who knows what ghost is waiting behind.


    After about five minutes, the Dragon search symbol finally stopped at a place. Zhou Tianwei closed his eyes and felt the location of the Dragon search symbol.


    "Come on, this passage can lead directly to the main tomb."


    Zhou Tian took the lead in opening the road. Behind the Tiehong hall, Li Jihong and his party were in the middle.


    Although the light of the flashlight is not dazzling, it also clearly reflects the murals on both sides of the channel.


    Li Jihong and Lao Zhang stopped while walking, walking very slowly.


    When approaching the main tomb, Zhou Tian, who was walking in front of him, suddenly stopped and shouted, "be careful! Something is approaching!"

 Chapter 133

    They stopped as they said, but they didn''t find anything unusual.


    Shen Xue came behind Zhou Tian and said softly, "what is it?"


    Zhou Tian directly opened his eyes and walked through the darkness in front of him. He clearly saw an uncountable group of red mice rushing towards the channel.


    "No! The red mouse is a man eating mouse!" Zhou Tian withdrew his eyes, looked very dignified, and said, "you must follow me, or you will become the lunch of those mice."


    Han Guang didn''t understand: "isn''t it a group of mice? Do you need to be so careful? I have a flash bomb here. Give them one and keep them. They dare not come."


    The ground began to tremble slightly, followed by a squeaky cry.


    "They are not ordinary mice, but human eating mice that grow up eating corpses. These mice eat human flesh all year round. They have a certain spirit and are extremely cunning. Moreover, their bodies are full of corpse poison. If you are bitten, you will be in trouble."


    Zhou Tian said that he was full of Qi. He held a seal character in his left and right hands.


    Burst talisman is one of the most destructive low-level talismans. The power of burst talismans is comparable to that of explosives. It can also form a sea of fire. It is undoubtedly the best choice to deal with these groups of man eating rats.


    The tide of man eating rats is getting closer and closer. Even Shen Xue can clearly feel the vibration under their feet.


    A red rat with the size of a rice bowl appeared in the field of vision. The mouse''s eyes were also red, like having red eye disease.


    With the first one, a large number of man eating mice appeared one after another, and their flashing red eyes made people feel creepy and shudder.


    "My darling, are those still mice? Why are they so penetrating!" Han Guangdeng was frightened.


    Shen Xue unconsciously leaned against Zhou Tian''s back and trembled slightly. What she was most afraid of was mice.


    "If we can catch a few of these mutant mice for research, there should be great gains in medicine," Lao Zhang muttered.


    "Go!"


    Zhou Tian gave a light rebuke, and the two burst symbols flew forward. At the same time, he moved his real Qi and opened an invisible transparent real Qi cover to block the coming impact.


    When the burst symbol flew away, the group of man eating rats thought it was something to eat and gathered in the past one after another.


    Two bursts of shock, the whole channel shook gently, and a large sea of fire appeared in front of us.


    Li Jihong and others can clearly see the group of man eating rats struggling in the sea of fire.


    "It''s terrible! A small seal character has such powerful power! It''s incredible!" Li Jihong was shocked.


    "This is the strongest power of the art of seal characters! I think it should be like this when the inheritance of Feng Shui gate has not been cut off." tie Hong sighed.


    After the fire dissipated, there were still dozens of human eating rats running quickly.


    "Only you little things are left. Do you want to turn the sky?"


    Zhou Tian whispered softly. He didn''t need a seal character. He flicked his five fingers and hit the attacking man eating mouse with a faster speed.


    When there were no more man eating rats ahead, Zhou Tian put away the real Qi shield and said softly, "let''s go quickly. If anything happens again in this narrow passage, it will be difficult to do."


    Li Jihong and his party closely followed Zhou Tian and walked all the way past the man eating rats baked into coke. A disgusting smell came, which made them unbearable one after another.


    Walking behind Zhou Tian, Shen Xue buried his whole face behind Zhou Tian.


    After crossing the passage, he came to a wide room with three coffins in the center of the room.


    "This is the main tomb!"


    Li Jihong couldn''t hide the joy on her face. Together with Lao Zhang and Xiao Xu, they took a flashlight to look around for relevant information. They wanted to find out who the owner of the tomb was.


    Tie Hong and Han Guang are also looking for things everywhere.


    Zhou Tian looked at the three coffins in front of him. Shen Xue still didn''t react from the wave of man eating rats just now.


    "Why, aren''t you used to it?" Zhou Tian turned around and looked at Shen Xue with some worry.


    Shen Xue bit her lips and nodded. Although she didn''t want to show the little girl in front of Zhou Tian, now she feels very uncomfortable. She has a feeling of nausea and vomiting.


    "I''ll give you a massage to keep you energetic." Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    Shen Xue glanced at him discontentedly, "I don''t want it. You must want to take advantage of me again."


    "You think too much. I''m a doctor."


    Zhou Tian ignored Shen Xue''s dissatisfaction, gently hugged her in his arms, reached out at her temples and gently massaged her, and a wisp of true Qi slowly penetrated into her body.


    Shen Xueyuan wanted to struggle, but the feeling of real Qi entering the body was too comfortable. She really couldn''t resist this feeling, and it wasn''t once or twice that she was held by Zhou Tian.


    After about two minutes, Shen Xue loosened on Sunday and asked, "how do you feel? Are you much more awake?"


    "Well, but I won''t thank you. Who let you take advantage of me." Shen Xue smiled at him and walked to Li Jihong. Her task is to protect Li Jihong. Although she is here on Sunday, she won''t allow herself to lose her duty.


    After Shen Xue left, Zhou Tian turned around the three coffins in the center. He could feel an unknown breath hidden in one of the coffins.


    Before he went to the tomb, he saw with his divine eyes that there was a great danger here. But from the tomb to now, he has met soul eating vines and man eating rats. Although it looks terrible, he can deal with it easily, which is not dangerous at all.


    "Lao Zhang, come and have a look. Here is a stone tablet! It seems to record the information of the tomb." Li Jihong suddenly shouted.


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look." Lao Zhang walked over.


    They studied carefully, and their eyes burst with the excitement of the Lord.


    This is really a tomb of the Han Dynasty. Although it is not a very famous celebrity, it is also the tomb of a generation of generals.


    Moreover, what the general is engaged in is extraordinary. He is not the general who leads the troops to kill on the battlefield, but the general of the dead who is responsible for guarding the underworld.


    In ancient times, it was believed that there was life in the sun, so there were ghosts in the underworld, and there was a channel between the sun and the underworld. Therefore, a general was needed to guard the channel to ensure that the underworld would not invade the sun. This general was called the ghost general.


    It is said that this kind of general is often ordinary before his death. Only because the eight characters of his birthday just meet the conditions for guarding the underworld, he will be selected as a dead general.


    Such people often don''t leave traces in history books, so few people know the specific name and life of the dead general.


    What Li Jihong and Lao Zhang saw was only about the construction of this tomb and the role of this tomb. They only used one pen to describe the origin of the dead general.


    "What a pity, I thought I could lift this veil!" Li Jihong regretted.


    Lao Zhang patted him on the shoulder. Like him, Li Jihong has his own mysterious legend. He wants to find the legendary tomb of Hua Tuo, and Li Jihong wants to find the passage between the sun and the hell.


    Although the dead general responsible for guarding the yin-yang channel is buried here, this is not the place where the yin-yang channel is located.


    On the other hand, Tiehong and Han Guang also had a harvest. They found the funerary objects of this tomb.


    There are many funerary objects here, far more than what we saw in the underground palace before.


    The party inspected the whole main tomb and came to Zhou Tian''s side.


    They all looked at each other when they saw that Zhou Tian looked different. There seemed to be no danger here.


    "Why can''t even God''s eyes clearly see the things in these three coffins, and what will be in them?" Zhou Tian thought secretly in his heart.


    "Hey, you, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk for a long time?" Shen Xue came over.


    Zhou Tian stopped thinking. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard footsteps outside.


    Is it the tomb robbers?


    After listening attentively all week, there was a sound of neat footsteps. There should be eight people.


    "There''s a tomb robber gang outside. Be careful later." Zhou Tian said softly.


    "Grave robbers!"


    In addition to Shen Xue''s preparation, everyone else was startled. You know, they didn''t carry any weapons at all. In case they met the vicious tomb robbers, they would be dead!


    Although Zhou Tian''s ability is magical, those tomb robbers must have guns. Can one fight with guns?


    "Those people really came!" Li Jihong''s face changed slightly, as if he knew something.


    Footsteps are getting closer and closer.


    "Turn off the flashlight and hide in the dark corner behind you, but you must not get close to the three coffins." Zhou Tian said.


    Except Shen Xue, the other five people followed Zhou Tianfen''s instructions and hid in the dark corner behind.


    "As a policeman, I never shrink back in the dictionary!" Shen Xueshen said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Tian looked at her and didn''t stop her. It''s very difficult to protect everyone in the hail of bullets, but he is still very confident to protect Shen Xue alone.


    "It seems that we will fight side by side this time. It''s good. Even if we die, it''s a pair of mandarin ducks with the same life." Zhou Tian flirted.


    Shen Xue''s face was slightly red and turned away, but he didn''t refute anything.


    coming!


    Eight grave robbers came in together. There were two acquaintances, one Xiao Zhu and the other Wu Gong.


    "It''s you!"


    As soon as Xiao Zhu saw Zhou Tian, he was both angry and frightened. Zhou Tian''s amazing skills last time had scared him out of his courage.


    Wu Gong''s face also changed slightly, but soon he changed his good attitude. He had a gun on his side! And there are so many people! There''s no need to be afraid of him!


    "Oh, so you know?" said the middle-aged man standing in the middle.


    There are two big black moles on the middle-aged man''s face. His head is slightly lowered and his skin is dark. In this dark cave, he looks like a piece of coal.

 Chapter 134

    "It''s you! Nigger!" Shen Xue recognized the middle-aged man''s identity.


    "Oh, who am I? It''s the beautiful police officer who killed my brother!" a ferocious smile appeared on the nigger''s face.


    Zhou Tian chuckled on the edge. It seems that this time it''s an old acquaintance.


    Shen Xue''s face was a little ugly. She stood closer to Zhou Tian, and then whispered, "that middle-aged man is called a nigger. He is a guy who does all kinds of evil! I didn''t expect that he would also participate in tomb theft."


    The nigger looked at Zhou Tian with a gloomy look and said, "is this your new lover?"


    Shen Xue clenched the pistol in her hand and said coldly, "nigger, I''m worried that I have no charge to arrest you. Now you participate in tomb theft. This charge can definitely lock you up for ten years!"


    "Beautiful officer, I''m so scared. I know you''ve always wanted to catch me, but have you made a mistake! Now, you''re the one who needs mercy!"


    The nigger glances at Shen Xue, and the pistols of the five people around him are aimed at Zhou Tian and Shen Xue.


    "Beautiful police officer, I''ve always wanted to avenge you! My poor brother, who is only 27 years old and in a good time, died in your hands!"


    The nigger gnashed his teeth and wanted to devour Shen Xue.


    "Nigger, you also mean to mention your brother. Would he die if it weren''t for you? It''s shameful to take your own brother as a shield!" Shen Xue angrily scolded.


    "Nonsense! My brother is willing to stand up and die for me! You bitch! I''ll see who can save your life today!" the nigger was angry.


    Shen Xue disdained to look at him, then looked at Zhou Tian and said, "Hey, are you sure?"


    "Don''t worry, they can''t run." Zhou Tian smiled.


    He has made great progress in cultivation. These people are not dangerous to him at all.


    "Run? You little white face is so big!" the nigger disdained to look at Zhou Tian.


    Xiao Zhu stepped forward and flattered: "brother, this boy is the one who robbed our purple and gold throne last time! His martial arts are very powerful. You must be careful."


    "Martial arts? What''s the matter! Can you compare with the gun in our hands? One shot and keep him kneeling down to beg for mercy!" the nigger sneered.


    Seeing Zhou Tian''s indifferent appearance, Wu Gong suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    "Are you sure I''m the one who will kneel down and beg for mercy?" Zhou Tian looked at the nigger with a playful face.


    "Bitch! You found such a big talker! What a surprise! My brother wanted to pursue you, but you used it to expose my location, otherwise how could my brother die!"


    Nigger is too lazy to talk to Zhou Tian and looks at Shen Xue.


    "You kill him first, and then he is a waste!" Shen Xue sneered.


    ... why did you hear that? I was speechless all week.


    "OK! I''ll help you!"


    "Brothers, shoot this guy into a beehive! As for this bitch, I want to live! I''ll let her know what life is better than death!"


    At the nigger''s command, five pistols fired at the same time.


    "Be careful!" Shen Xue exclaimed. The power of the pistol is not a joke.


    Bang! Bang! It''s amazing.


    Zhou Tian restrained his smile, put his hand in front of him, and protected his whole body with a transparent mask.


    Hard to stop the bullet attack.


    The bullet hit the transparent mask as if it were hitting in the mud. The speed slowed down instantly, and finally stopped rotating and fell to the ground.


    "No! He''s not human!"


    Wu Gong could not hide his fear and ran away directly.


    "I don''t believe you can''t shoot him! Keep shooting!"


    Although the nigger is afraid, he can''t believe the result.


    Bang! Bang!


    More intense gunfire sounded, and Zhou Tian was still happy and motionless, allowing the rain of bullets to drench his body.


    The result was still futile. Zhou Tian had no scars on his body. On the contrary, there were many bullet shells lying on the ground.


    "No way! You! What kind of monster!"


    There was no blood on the nigger''s face. He also had the impulse to escape, but his legs were soft and his strength to die and escape.


    "Instead of worrying about who I am, you might as well think about how you want to escape." Zhou Tian chuckled.


    "You are a devil! You are a monster! Brothers, run!"


    The nigger held back his fear and asked his brothers to run away, but he heard Zhou''s voice like from hell.


    "Now it''s time for you to taste the power of bullets!"


    The five fingers were empty and the real Qi was flowing. During the rotation, the bullet shell on the ground was pulled and took off, like a meteor. It hit everyone''s leg accurately and destroyed their pistols.


    "Ah! This is magic!"


    The nigger covered his thighs, yelled and trembled.


    Other grave robbers also covered their thighs and wailed everywhere.


    Zhou Tian walked slowly in front of Xiao Zhu, shook his head and said, "last time your teacher gave you a chance to do it again, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Instead, you are with these grave robbers. You really don''t deserve a second chance."


    "I, i... I was coerced by him! Yes, that''s him! All along, he coerced me to help him do bad things! As long as you can spare me this time, I promise to be a new man! Xiao Zhu knelt down and begged desperately for mercy.


    "Unfortunately, the beautiful police officer around me will not tolerate your sin." Zhou Tian said softly.


    What he said is true. With Shen Xue''s jealousy of evil, even if he pleads for mercy, there will be no result.


    When the five people hiding in the dark heard the gunshot, they couldn''t help sweating for Zhou Tian. Unexpectedly, there was a cry for mercy from niggers and others behind.


    Shen Xue sees that Zhou Tian subdues everyone, so she comes to inform the five people who are still hiding in the dark.


    As soon as Li Jihong came out, he saw his disciple again, and his face was as gray as death. He thought he could let him go and make him right, but in fact, it proved that he was a dog and didn''t eat shit.


    "It seems that someone ran away just now?" Shen Xue came to Zhou Tian and said.


    Although she was surprised at the magical move just revealed on Sunday, she didn''t ask. It''s good to maintain a sense of mystery.


    "It doesn''t matter. If he knows how to run, he''s lucky. Anyway, after this scare, he won''t dare to be evil again." Zhou Tiandao.


    The nigger collapsed on the ground and looked at Shen Xue with hatred on his face. He finally fell into her hand.


    Shen Xue looked down at the Black Ghost and said, "the heaven''s net is broad without omission. Last time you narrowly escaped a disaster. This time, you don''t have the same good luck!"


    "If it hadn''t been for him! If it hadn''t been for this monster, I would have avenged my brother!"


    The nigger looked at Zhou Tian with fear on his face. The terrible scene just now had completely frightened him. That was just the plot in the film.


    "What do you have to do with him?" asked Zhou Tianqing.


    He''s curious.


    Shen Xue looked at the nigger slightly and began to talk.


    Six months ago, she received a call from an informant saying that there was a drug dealer''s whereabouts. After verification and investigation, she found that a big man was controlling all this behind the drug dealer. That person was a nigger.


    But she couldn''t find the nigger''s hiding place. In the process of finding evidence, the nigger''s brother, the white ghost, appeared as the mysterious informant. At that time, she didn''t know this. In the end, the white ghost guided her to find the nigger''s hiding place.


    It was a warehouse full of sundries. When she rushed there with her teammates, she was stopped by the nigger''s men. In order not to let the nigger escape, she made trouble alone. She aimed at the nigger and shot. Who knows that the white ghost died in the end, and the nigger escaped.


    Only after the white ghost died did she know the real identity of the white ghost.


    "I always thought that you escaped the disaster by using your brother as a shield, but now it seems that your brother deliberately blocked the gun for you in order to save your life so that you can know your way back. Unfortunately, you failed to live up to his wishes after all!" Shen Xue looked complex and hard to see.


    She used to think that the white ghost wanted to pursue her, so she didn''t hesitate to sell her brother, but it turned out that she was too self righteous. All the white ghost did was for the nigger and his brother.


    "No way! You''re nonsense! I didn''t kill my brother! It was you bitch who confused him! He knew he was sorry for me, so he stood up to block the gun for me!" the nigger was greatly stimulated and looked a little crazy.


    Shen Xue shook her head gently and didn''t argue about anything. When people die, they are dead. Now the nigger has been caught, and all events should come to an end.


    "Take these people out first, and then inform the police station." Zhou Tiandao.


    "Ha ha... My brother! Why are you so stupid!"


    The nigger was completely crazy. Despite his thigh injury, he jumped up and killed himself on the wall.


    This sudden scene made him a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the nigger had such great courage to commit suicide.


    "He can''t face the facts. After my investigation, I found that the feelings between their brothers are very good." Shen Xue whispered.


    Zhou Tian nodded, and then his face changed slightly. The blood shed by the nigger flowed towards the coffin!


    There seemed to be some mysterious runes blooming outside the coffin.


    "No! You take these people out of the cave first! Come on!"


    Zhou Tian already felt that there was an extremely cold smell waking up in the two coffins, which was terrible.


    The things hidden in the coffin are waking up. It''s too late to stop them.


    Shen Xue''s face coagulated and said, "are you all right here alone?"


    "No harm, you go out first! Come on!" Zhou Tian said.


    Shen Xue and others dared not hesitate and hurriedly escorted these inconvenient tomb robbers out of the tomb.


    Zhou Tian was alone in front of the coffin that had begun to tremble. He couldn''t figure out why the tomb robbers had bled when he shot just now. Why didn''t the blood be absorbed at that time.


    It was not until the nigger died that the mysterious coffin changed.


    What the mysterious coffin wants is not blood, but the soul after death!


    Zhou Tian couldn''t help thinking that if so, things would be more troublesome.


    Under this kind of tomb, the Yin Qi is the most abundant. Maybe the blood zombies will absorb the blood, but if they can attract the soul and wake up, there is only one thing, alluring!

 Chapter 135

    Outside the channel, Shen Xue and others have tied up the tomb robbers and also called the police to arrest people here.


    "I feel that kind of cold from the depths of my soul. Will something happen to the expert inside?" Tiehong muttered.


    "It shouldn''t be. I believe master Zhou can avert danger every time, and this time is no exception."


    Lao Zhang always believed in Zhou Tian''s ability.


    "I''ll go in and help. You watch them here."


    Shen Xuefen gave an order and entered the tomb again.


    This decisiveness made Lao Zhang and others look at each other, and then Li Jihong said with a smile: "it seems that master Zhou''s good fortune is not shallow. Even people like police officer Shen love him and want to live and die with him!"


    "It''s true. I felt they were flirting all the way." Lao Zhang echoed.


    Only Han Guang was lonely. He was also attracted by Shen Xue. If he changed to someone else, he dared to fight. Unfortunately, his rival in love, but his wife, martial uncle, if he dared to act rashly, his master would beat him half to death.


    In the tomb, Zhou Tianwei frowned and looked at Shen Xue coming back. He didn''t want Shen Xue to take risks here.


    "I''m a policeman, and I won''t leave a teammate!" Shen Xue raised her head proudly.


    Zhou Tian smiled gently and didn''t say anything, but looked at the two coffins.


    The things inside finally broke out of the coffin!


    One was shining white and holding a sickle in his hand. He looked like a child. The other green faced tusk, covered with black gas and holding a bell, was as tall as an adult.


    Black and white, one big and one small, but they look very harmonious.


    One is the boy who seduces the soul, the other is the messenger who absorbs the soul. It is said that it is a ghost from the underworld.


    "Be careful, these two guys are not good people."


    Zhou Tian whispered, concentrating on the alert, and the dragon and tiger seal reappeared in his hand.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hold you back. I''ll deal with the small one! Just deal with the big black one!"


    Although Shen Xue was surprised that the two black monsters suddenly appeared in front of her, she didn''t move slowly and directly hit them with a shuttle bullet.


    Seeing this, Zhou Tian took out a seal character and pasted it on Shen Xue''s back. He said softly, "you just need to drag it. I''ll help you when I finish this one."


    With a sharp roar, the soul seducing boy flew towards Shen Xue. Shen Xue shot back and led the soul seducing boy away.


    Another soul taking messenger also flew towards Zhou Tian. With a slight shake of the bell in his hand, an invisible sound wave scattered. Zhou Tian suddenly felt a slight tingling in his seven souls.


    This is the unique ability of the soul taking messenger to absorb people''s seven souls, but Zhou Tian''s three souls and seven souls are extremely stable. It''s not good that the soul taking messenger can shake and make Zhou Tian feel a little pain.


    "This little trick can''t help me."


    Zhou Tian chuckled, and the dragon and tiger seal in his hand was shining like a glittering mountain, which was directly aimed at the soul taking messenger.


    The bell in the soul taking messenger''s hand turned into a huge black bell. It looked powerful and attacked Zhou Tian.


    Unfortunately, when the huge black bell touched the dragon and tiger seal, it turned into smoke and dissipated.


    The soul taking messenger obviously has a certain wisdom. Knowing that he can''t fight with the dragon and tiger seal, he chooses to swim away. The bell in his hand keeps shaking. It seems that he wants to contain Zhou Tian and wait for the soul seducing boy to return and fight Zhou Tian together.


    This strategy coincides with Zhou Tian and Shen Xue.


    "Want to swim? It''s not that simple!"


    Zhou Tian gave a slight reprimand, and the dragon and tiger seal in his hand flew up in the air and came to the top of the soul taking messenger. No matter which direction the soul taking messenger ran away, the dragon and tiger seal has been suspended on its top of his head.


    Thousands of golden lights hung from the dragon and tiger seal, like shackles. The soul taking messenger was hard to move and screamed.


    Zhou Tian pasted a great light talisman on the dragon and tiger seal to strengthen the sealing force of the dragon and tiger seal.


    "You stay here for me first."


    Zhou Tian is worried about Shen Xue''s safety and doesn''t want to entangle with the soul taking messenger.


    Outside, Shen Xue led the soul seducing boy away for less than 50 meters,


    At the moment, Shen Xue is already in danger, his face is very white, but he still refuses to ask for help, for fear that Zhou Tian will be dragged down because of his own reasons.


    The soul seducing boy looks short, but the black sickle in his hand is extremely powerful. Every time he waves it, Shen Xue will feel a pain from the depths of her soul. At first, it''s better, but later, it''s more and more painful, which makes her unbearable.


    Now she has been forced into the corner, and there are only three bullets left in the pistol. She needs to save some money.


    Although the bullet has little effect on the soul seducing boy, it can attract his attention. Every time the gun rings, the soul seducing boy will appear particularly agitated and keep chasing her.


    Maybe he sensed the crisis of the soul taking messenger. The soul seducing boy turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared into the dark world.


    Shen Xue didn''t dare to be careless. She leaned her back against the wall and was on alert.


    But the soul seducing boy seemed to disappear completely without any trace. When Shen Xue was surprised, magical scenes suddenly appeared in the depths of his soul. The whole person was suddenly gloomy and couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    Not far in front of her, the seductive boy suddenly appeared with a sneer and wiped the black sickle from Shen Xue''s slender white neck.


    At this time, a golden light suddenly bloomed, directly fixing the body of the soul seducing boy.


    Then the soul lock symbol directly covered the head of the soul seducing boy.


    A wail came out from the soul seducing boy, and the black gas dissipated.


    "Take it!"


    With a light reprimand, the boy''s body rotates and is put into the soul lock.


    "It''s time to come back."


    Zhou Tian inputs a Qi into Shen Xue''s head to help her dispel the nightmare in her soul.


    This is a unique move of the boy who seduces the soul. Ordinary people can''t resist it. Once they get caught, they can''t wake up and turn around in a short time. They can only let the boy who seduces the soul deal with it.


    Sunday has come for a little while, but I''ve been waiting for the moment when the enchanting boy neglected.


    Otherwise, it will be more difficult to deal with if the soul seducing boy is combined with the soul absorbing messenger.


    Shen Xue finally woke up and turned around. As soon as she saw that the person in front of her was Zhou Tian, she slapped her directly and angrily scolded, "you licentious thief! Scum! Shameless man!"


    The words of gun language and beads stunned Zhou Tian instantly, and he slapped him in the face.


    What kind of truth is this? You have to be slapped to save people?


    "Aren''t you awake?"


    Zhou Tian was a little surprised. It is reasonable to say that the soul seducing boy has been collected into the soul lock charm by him, and the spell in Shen Xue should also be untied.


    "You Coyote! You did that to me! You! You are so hateful!"


    Shen Xue is very angry. It seems that Zhou Tian has done something outrageous and heinous to her.


    "What kind of scene did she see?"


    Zhou Tian was stunned. He put his hand directly on Shen Xue''s acupoint and fixed her body directly.


    He also needs to solve the soul taking messenger.


    Under the seal of dragon and tiger, no matter how the soul taking messenger struggles, he can''t break through the golden barrier.


    As a twin, it already knew that the soul seducing boy was sealed. The original green faced and tusk faced face was even more terrible. Black air currents kept circling around it, and then collided with the golden barrier.


    "It''s just futile." Zhou Tian looked at the soul taking messenger who was fighting with trapped animals and said with a smile: "if you two are together, I''m still afraid of three points, but you just woke up, your mind is not awake, and I beat you one by one. You really lost a little wronged."


    The soul taking messenger under the seal of dragon and tiger stopped his action, a pair of dark blue eyes listened to Zhou Tian closely, and then grinned. A green flame enveloped the whole body, and then the whole body burned out in the green flame.


    "Is this... Self Immolation?"


    Zhou Tianwei frowned and felt that things were not simple. The two captivating people seemed to have the ability he didn''t know.


    At this time, the soul lock that originally sealed the soul seducing boy began to crack.


    "No! They can fit like this!"


    Zhou Tian threw out the soul lock symbol in his hand, only to hear an explosion.


    In the explosion, the soul seducing boy began to change violently, his body suddenly rose, his eyes changed from dark cyan to black, he also began to grow black hair, and the lines on his face disappeared.


    Summon spirits as like as two peas in a complete form, the same as normal people, except that their faces are pale. The key is that this summon spirits are not bad at all.


    "Become my soul?"


    Zhou Tian whispered and directly covered the dragon and tiger seal in his hand. Unexpectedly, it was motionless. Let the dragon and tiger seal exert its power.


    At this time, Zhou Tian''s three souls began to feel a sense of pain burned by the fire. It seemed that the dragon and tiger seal was not dealing with seduction, but Zhou Tian''s own three souls.


    Zhou Tiandeng knew when he arrived that the enchanting spirit in front of him had cast a spell on his three souls.


    All attacks against them can be transferred to his three souls, which is very magical.


    Zhou Tian didn''t panic. He slowly took back the dragon and tiger seal and said faintly, "is this your last means?"


    It was obvious that Zhou Tian''s words were startled. After they were combined, their cultivation was increased by three or four times. Only in this way could Zhou Tian''s three souls and seven souls be transformed to deal with Zhou Tian.


    "Let''s see what it means to bind yourself in a cocoon!"


    Zhou Tian put the ring finger of his right hand against his temple, and a surge of genuine Qi rushed towards his three souls.


    There was a sharp wail in front of me.


    Zhou Tian sneered and increased his Qi to impact his three souls. Since seduction can transfer damage, you can also transfer the damage suffered by your three souls to them!


    "Town!"


    The dragon and tiger seal came directly to the top of the head of the seducer. Under the golden light, the Seducer''s body became smaller with the naked eye, and then was suppressed under the dragon and tiger seal.

 Chapter 136

    After solving the problem, Zhou Tian came to Shen Xue. Shen Xue looked at Zhou Tian angrily and said, "Hey! Untie my acupoints quickly."


    "Wait a minute, how do I know you''re back to normal? If you slap me later, I''ll die." I walked around Shen Xue on Sunday to see if Shen Xue really recovered.


    "You scoundrel! Just like the guy in the dream! They are all coyotes! Hooligans! Bastards!" Shen Xuedao.


    ... this made Zhou Tian more and more curious about what happened in the dreamland woven by the soul taking messenger.


    It is reasonable to say that the soul taking messenger only guides, not makes up. Is he such a hooligan in Shen Xuexin? Asshole? lady-killer? A shameless man?


    "Well, as long as you tell me everything that happened in the dreamland, I will unlock your acupoints." Zhou Tiandao.


    Shen Xue blushed and bit her lips lightly. She hummed, "what do you care about me? Let me go quickly."


    "No, I have to make sure there are no sequelae. In case, what spell did the soul taking messenger put on you?"


    Zhou Tian shook his head. The more Shen XueYue looked like this, the more curious he became.


    "Don''t expect me to tell you! You don''t understand."


    Shen Xue turned her head and was awestruck by the righteousness of vowing not to obey.


    "Should not, in the dreamland, you have a big heart of color. Did you kill me?" Zhou Tian asked tentatively.


    "What that?" Shen Xue wondered.


    "It''s the little shit between men and women."


    As like as two peas? "You go to hell! You are a lady killer! The devil is the same as the dreamland!" Shen Xue was ashamed and angry.


    If her acupoints had not been fixed, she would have rushed up and kicked Zhou Tian''s two feet. What is her lust? It''s clearly his own color heart! And I''m not alone!


    As like as two peas in a fantasy? Zhou Tian thought about some flavor, his eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "what did I do to you in the dreamland? Kiss first, or... And then do something indescribable. If I say, what are you thinking all day? Full of this kind of thought, no wonder there is a tendency to be more and more stupid."


    "You! Don''t go on! I''m not what you think!"


    Shen Xue was so ashamed that she didn''t know why she imagined those pictures. Obviously, she didn''t think about seven or eight on weekdays!


    "Forget it, forget it, I have a lot of adults, so I won''t care about your YY me in the dreamland."


    Zhou Tian smiled and untied Shen Xue''s acupoints. As soon as he untied them, he quickly stepped back two steps to avoid Shen Xue''s Yin feet.


    "At least I''m your Savior?" Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    It''s not that easy to sneak into him.


    Shen Xue glared at him, took a deep breath, and walked out of the tomb without saying a word.


    Seeing Shen Xue''s appearance, Zhou Tian touched his chin and said to himself, "it seems that we have to find a chance to interrogate her."


    Outside the tomb, the police had come and took all the tomb robbers away.


    Li Jihong and others are staring at the hole nervously, and finally see Shen Xue come out.


    Just at this time, Shen Xue''s face was pink, his clothes were a little messy, and his walking was slightly unnatural.


    Li Jihong and others looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    Something must have happened to Zhou Tian and Shen Xue inside. Otherwise, why is it like this?


    "Well, officer Shen, why hasn''t master Zhou come out yet?" Li Jihong asked.


    "I don''t know! Died inside!" Shen Xue said angrily.


    The last person she wants to see now is Zhou Tian, and the last person she wants to hear is him.


    As soon as she heard about Zhou Tian, she couldn''t help but picture those shameful pictures in her mind.


    "Well..."


    Li Jihong was speechless. Lao Zhang gently touched him and said, "your eyesight is really bad. Can''t you see that the couple are losing their temper?"


    "That is, girls can''t stand doing that kind of thing in such a dark place, no matter how open they are." tie Hong also came together.


    Li Jihong frowned slightly and said, "master Zhou, isn''t it that kind of person?"


    "You''re stupid. It''s called fun. Do you understand it? Some people are good at it, and master Zhou is the same without preparation." Lao Zhang whispered.


    "We old guys only have those old ideas in our heads, but today''s men and women are very open." tie Hong sighed.


    Shen Xue looked at the three and a half people who stepped into the coffin. It was inexplicable. What were they muttering about?


    If she knew that the three old people were talking about her and Zhou Tian, she would kick them into the hole one by one.


    Five minutes later, Zhou Tiancai came out. He was inside just now to check and see if there was anything else hiding inside.


    "I have something to ask you." Zhou Tian came to Li Jihong.


    Li Jihong was stunned and said, "master Zhou, what happened?"


    "There''s no big deal. I just want to ask you, why do you know this tomb is here? Who provided you with information?"


    Zhou Tian thought it was just an ordinary tomb, but there were fascinating things here. Although these two Yin things were no problem for him, if ordinary people met them, they would die.


    The tomb guarded by these two Yin things must not be a simple tomb. Li Jihong must have concealed this matter.


    "This..." Li Jihong hesitated and then said, "there''s nothing to hide. A friend of mine told me that he has a lot of research on tombs, but his body is not very good and he can''t walk out. He often entrusts me to help him learn to find tombs."


    "Oh, so it is. Your friend is very powerful." Zhou Tian took a deep look at Li Jihong and didn''t continue to ask.


    "There is no danger here. If you want to continue exploring the tomb, go down by yourself. I want to go back to Jiangbei medical college first."


    Zhou Tian looked at tie Hong again and said, "because there are many contents in Feng Shui scriptures, I can''t write them all at once, so I can only write them in batches. You go back to Jiangbei Medical College with me, and I''ll write some for you first."


    "Thank you, great martial uncle."


    Tiehong naturally has no opinion on such a decision.


    Finally, Zhou Tian looked at Shen Xue. Without waiting for him to ask questions, Shen Xue said, "I want to stay here to protect Professor Li."


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "I just want to tell you that I just met the same fantasy as you."


    Shen Xue was stunned for a moment. He also encountered that kind of dreamland, that shameful dreamland? Doesn''t he know all about it?


    She didn''t know it was just teasing her on Sunday. With the ability of soul attracting Messenger, she couldn''t make him indulge in the dreamland.


    Ten minutes after Zhou Tian and others left, Li Jihong came to the quiet side alone and dialed a phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Li Jihong couldn''t wait to ask, "I''ve found the tomb you asked me to find! You can let my daughter go!"


    "Don''t worry, Professor Li. Don''t you know that the tomb you found this time is also fake?"


    "But you provide all the information! Whether true or false, you should also fulfill your promise!"


    "Shh, Professor Li, you are so angry, but you will accidentally quarrel with your daughter. We will give you the address of the next tomb, when we find the tomb we want, and when we will reunite your father and daughter!"


    "You must die!"


    Li Jihong was so angry that he was about to lose his mind, but the phone had hung up. No matter how angry he was, it didn''t help.


    A sigh came from the grass behind Li Jihong.


    "Who! It''s you! Lao Zhang! When did you find it?"


    Li Jihong looked at Lao Zhang who suddenly appeared in front of her, with a bitter smile on her face.


    Lao Zhang came over, patted him on the shoulder and said, "when master Zhou asked you a question, I knew you lied. I told your friends for so many years, where do you have friends who know how to find a tomb. At that time, I knew there was a problem, but as a friend, I wouldn''t make it difficult for you, so I kept silent. Just now you left for an excuse, I knew there was a problem."


    Li Jihong''s eyes are red. The man in front of him is really his good friend for many years.


    "It''s better to say what''s wrong than to be alone. It''s hard to be alone." Lao Zhang sighed.


    At the beginning, he came to Jiangbei alone. If he hadn''t had a good friend Li Jihong, his situation would have been unknown.


    "Yes, it''s really hard." Li Jihong sighed, then squatted down and sat on the ground. He said slowly, "I''m almost sixty. The death of life and death has long been bearish, but the only thing I can''t let go is my daughter."


    "What''s wrong with that girl Li Jun? Isn''t she reading in the imperial capital?"


    Lao Zhang also sat on the ground, filled with emotion. The scene was similar to when they met.


    At the beginning, the two of them also got married in the tomb. He was looking for the legendary tomb of Hua Tuo, while Li Jihong was looking for the channel of yin and Yang. They met each other with seemingly childish and naive dreams, and then persisted together until now.


    "There was a group of mysterious people who took my daughter! Then they forced me to find a tomb for them and said that they would let go of my daughter only if I found the tomb they wanted! They were a group of animals!" Li Jihong said with gnashing teeth.


    "Which grave do they want you to find for them?"


    Lao Zhang''s heart clicked for a moment, afraid that Li Jihong would suffer such a disaster because of him.


    Li Jihong saw what he thought and said with a strong smile, "don''t worry, the tomb they asked me to find is the yin-yang channel, not the tomb of Hua Tuo."


    "Yin Yang Channel? I heard you talk about it before. The legendary Yin Yang channel is only used to connect the underworld and the Yang world. Strangers can''t enter it, and the dead can''t come out. What are they looking for?"

 Chapter 137

    Lao Zhang was puzzled. If there was any basis for his tomb of Hua Tuo, then the yin-yang channel belonged to the real legend.


    No one can be sure whether there is a so-called yin-yang channel in this world, let alone want to find it.


    "I don''t know what they want to do, but I know they should be the people of the ghost gate!" Li Jihong showed a strong hatred in his eyes.


    "How do you know it''s a ghost gate?" old Zhang said.


    "Those who are interested in the yin-yang channel, which doesn''t know whether it exists or not, are certainly not ordinary people. Moreover, I used all my strength to find my daughter, but I still couldn''t find the slightest clue. I knew at that time that those people should come from the spiritual world. Tie Hong of Fengshui gate once told me about the ghost gate. Only the ghost gate organization would make such a mistake The choice of means! "


    Lao Zhang nodded silently. Just listening to the name, ghost gate knew it wasn''t fun.


    "Lao Zhang, why do you think we two old guys have such a fate?" Li Jihong said with a smile and a cry.


    Lao Zhang looked up at the sky. After a moment of silence, he said, "we are married because of the tomb, and for our respective goals, we are still related to the tomb. Maybe this is really our life."


    What is life? It''s impossible to predict. It doesn''t exist, but sometimes it exists again.


    Jiangbei medical college took tie Hong and Han Guang to the dormitory on Sunday, but saw Xu Wenlei hiding under the big tree under the dormitory.


    But also looked left and right, looking around, it was like a thief.


    "Master Zhou, do you think that Swertia headed rat came here to steal?" Tiehong asked.


    Han Guangleng hummed, "it''s not a good thing at first sight! I''ll teach him a lesson and see if he dares to steal here in the future!"


    He was very angry today. However, he was his wife, martial uncle and elder on Sunday. He didn''t dare to get angry. There happened to be a thief here. He just taught him a lesson and let his anger out.


    Zhou Tian felt a little humiliated. He was his apprentice, although he was only named.


    Fortunately, this guy hasn''t seen him yet, otherwise he will lose a lot of shame.


    Seeing that Zhou Tian had no objection, Han Guang approached Xu Wenlei step by step.


    "Hey, big brother, let me ask you something. Did you see a beautiful girl about 16 or 17 years old here?" Xu Wenlei said with a smile.


    Han Guang listens to this. OK, this guy is not a thief, but an obscene thief!


    Han Guang said coldly, "the beautiful girl didn''t see it. There are a pair of big fists in this bowl."


    "Big brother, what do you mean... How did you do it!"


    Han Guang directly grabbed Xu Wenlei''s hands and pinned his hands on his back, just like catching a prisoner.


    "Pretty girl! You Whore! You don''t look good! You even come here to steal jade and incense! I won''t teach you a lesson today!"


    Han Guang exerted a little force on his hands, and Xu Wenlei''s body couldn''t help bending for a few minutes.


    "Hurt! Hurt! Big brother, have something to say! I''m not an obscene thief! It''s the girl who wants to insult me! Not what I want to do to her!" Xu Wenlei begged for mercy.


    What about thieves? He was almost driven crazy by Dong Ying! How dare he have any bad thoughts on her! Unless he is not afraid to wake up in the morning and be covered with all kinds of furry insects.


    "You dare to argue! Just like you, there are girls who want to insult you? You really take your dream seriously!" Han Guang disdained.


    Even if he is so handsome, no girl has chased him. Do you have the chance to be chased by a girl based on the person in front of you?


    "Oh, big brother, you really misunderstood! I don''t know what that little pepper likes about me. He has to chase me. I can''t even get rid of her!"


    Han Guang''s mouth is slightly pulled, and he can''t shake it off? When he was three years old! If there were such a beautiful girl chasing after him, it would be too late for him to love him!


    "Let me find you!" a pretty voice came from a distance.


    The owner of this voice must be a beautiful girl! Han Guang shouted in his heart, and then turned his head. Indeed, a beautiful girl was coming this way.


    In order to make himself more heroic, Han Guang looked at Xu Wenlei and shouted, "you adulterer who committed many crimes, I finally caught you! I want to see how you can escape my palm today!"


    "Big brother, take it easy! Let go of me quickly! Otherwise you will die!"


    Xu Wenlei''s face changed greatly. He came here to ask his master for help just to avoid Dong Yinger. Who knows that people didn''t wait, but were caught as an obscene thief.


    Seeing the girl approaching slowly, Han Guang assumed what he thought was the most handsome posture, looked at the girl and said, "this girl, don''t be afraid, scum like him, I''ll catch one and never let you be illegally violated!"


    The smile on Dong Yinger''s face slowly condensed.


    "It''s over, it''s over! Looking at her, she must be angry!" Xu Wenlei was even more frightened. He had seen Dong Yinger angry.


    "I just don''t want to drink those tonic soup and sneak out all at once. As for getting angry?" Xu Wenlei muttered discontentedly.


    Dong Yinger glanced at Xu Wenlei and looked at Han Guang, "let him go!"


    Han Guang was stunned. Did the girl want to do it herself? It''s tough enough.


    "Well, don''t worry. He can''t run in my hand. Look."


    "Ah! It hurts!"


    Han Guang made more effort. Xu Wenlei felt that his arm was almost broken and couldn''t help crying.


    "I didn''t treat him like this. How dare you bully him like this!" Dong Yinger said coldly.


    Han Guang didn''t know why for a moment, but he suddenly felt something crawling on his face, a little itchy.


    "You have two big spiders on your face," Xu Wenlei kindly reminded.


    Spider! Face! Han Guang trembled with fear.


    "Don''t you let go quickly? Do you want ants to climb all over you!"


    "You!" Han Guang reacted. The girl was angry for the Swertia head rat!


    "I, let go, can''t I let go!" Han Guang quickly let go. He didn''t want two big spiders to take a breath on his face.


    Xu Wenlei, who was relieved, moved his arms. It really hurt him just now.


    "I said big brother, she''s just scaring you. Don''t worry." Xu Wenlei said.


    Although the man in front of him was merciless, it was a misunderstanding and he wouldn''t mind.


    Dong Yinger kept staring at Xu Wenlei, then took up one of his hands and whispered, "does it hurt?"


    This gentle appearance makes Han Guang''s eyes straight! The girl really took the initiative! Oh, my God! Why can''t you meet such a good thing! It doesn''t matter if the girl chasing her back is a little ugly!


    Xu Wenlei was also stunned and stammered: "you, what do you mean? I know I''m wrong to sneak out. No, no, I''m definitely not because I dislike you. I just want to go out for a walk. Yes, I just want to go out for a walk."


    Dong Yinger just looked at him quietly.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m very flustered when you look like this!" Xu Wenlei said with a dry smile.


    What a pig! Han Guang despised the way in his heart. Then he thought that even girls like pigs like them, but what about himself? In the end, I''m still single. Do girls like this one now?


    "You useless fellow! Why can''t even beat him!" Dong Yinger grabbed Xu Wenlei''s ear and his face was full of anger.


    "I, I..." Xu Wenlei hesitated, but he was reassured for a moment. He liked this feeling better than the suddenly gentle Dong Yinger just now. At least he wouldn''t be frightened.


    "You are a rat. You are not a good thing at first sight!"


    "Are you talking about me?" Han Guang was stunned.


    Dong Ying''er looked at him angrily and said, "otherwise? Do you think someone else looks like you?"


    "You! You!" Han Guang was trembling with anger.


    Not far away, Zhou Tian saw this scene and walked over with a smile. Tie Hong hurried behind him.


    "Just now it was just a misunderstanding. Take down the big spider on his face. I''m scared." Xu Wenlei said.


    Dong Ying''er said, "then put it on your face, isn''t it?"


    Xu Wenlei didn''t dare to speak for a moment. He could only give Han Guang a helpless look.


    "Just stay on his face for a while and see if he dares to meddle in his own business in the future!"


    Dong Yinger doesn''t have such a big measure. Xu Wenlei can bully her. Others want to bully, but not!


    "Well, let him go." Zhou Tian came over.


    "Master, you are back!" Xu Wenlei hurried to meet him and said, "you don''t know how miserable and dark my life is these days!"


    "Miserable, dark?"


    Dong Yinger looked at Xu Wenlei as if nothing had happened. Xu Wenlei was surprised and immediately changed his mind: "I want to say that it is impossible to be miserable and dark! I drink Shiquan tonic soup every day, go to bed and get up early, and I am accompanied wherever I go. Even my grandfather doesn''t have this treatment."


    master worker? Isn''t he my great martial uncle? Han Guang was suddenly dull. Could such an ugly guy be his own grand martial uncle? This heaven is too heartless!


    "Don''t be poor. Look at your appearance, your body should be almost recovered." after careful observation on Sunday, he said, "Miss Dong, we agreed that as long as he is well hurt, you will be free."


    Dong Ying''er''s face turned pale, tightly pursed her lips, turned her head and said, "he''s hurt again now. I need to take care of him for a while."


    Zhou Tian smiled and didn''t mention it again. Anyway, Xu Wenlei didn''t object. It seems that he has done a good job as a matchmaker.

 Chapter 138

    Xu Wenlei''s face was slightly red and looked at Dong Yinger. He was not a pimple. He didn''t know anything.


    "What are you looking at? If it weren''t for your injury, believe it or not, I''d ask ah Hua to come out and say hello to you!" Dong Yinger gave Xu Wenlei a white look.


    "OK, I won''t read it. Why are you so fierce." Xu Wenlei muttered.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "No, I didn''t say anything. You must have heard wrong!"


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xu Wenlei and Dong Yinger are flirting with each other.


    "Madam, martial uncle, do you want this girl to take away the big spider on my face first?"


    Han Guang looked at Zhou Tian with a sad face. What''s the matter! He was jealous with his wife and martial uncle not long ago. Now he almost beat his head on his great martial uncle''s woman.


    Without Zhou Tian''s orders, Dong Yinger took down the two big spiders and put them in her sleeves.


    Han Guang, who was free, looked at Dong Ying''er, who was harmless to humans and animals. He couldn''t help being humble. People can''t judge by appearance!


    "Mrs. martial uncle? You call my master Mrs. martial uncle?" Xu Wenlei looked at Han Guang strangely.


    Zhou Tian had to clarify the cause and effect.


    "Tell me! My little martial nephew! I really don''t know each other without fighting!"


    Xu Wenlei patted Han Guang''s shoulder affectionately and smiled brightly. Now he knows that he used to be in such a position in the practice world. Every leader is basically his younger generation.


    "Yes, great, great martial uncle..." Han Guang shouted reluctantly.


    "I tell you, your great martial uncle will take care of you in the future. You can run wild! If anyone bullies you, you will report my name!" Xu Wenlei continued.


    Han Guang was speechless. He really wanted to make complaints about it. Everyone here seems to be not what you can handle.


    "Hey, little martial nephew, what''s your look? If I hadn''t been merciful just now, where would you be my opponent!"


    Xu Wenlei felt it necessary to establish his authority. At least he can be regarded as a big man now.


    Han Guanggang wanted to say something, so he heard Zhou Tian say, "why did you show mercy just now?"


    "Well, master, I can''t bully people just because I have some ability." Xu Wenlei whispered.


    Zhou Tian nodded slightly, which was good. He knew that Xu Wenlei had the ability to easily win Han Guang just now. As long as he took a seal character casually, Han Guang could not win him, but he was useless.


    Han Guang closed his open mouth again. It turned out that he was the weakest of these people.


    After a little farce, it took two hours on Sunday to write the preliminary contents of feng shui treasure book to tie Hong.


    "Master, let''s leave quickly." Han Guang hurriedly said.


    "Don''t worry, young martial nephew, why don''t you go to my house?" Xu Wenlei sat on the sofa with his legs crossed.


    Han Guang''s mouth twitched slightly. In just two hours, he had called Xu Wenlei''s Taishi uncle no less than 50 times!


    It was not that he was willing to shout, but that Xu Wenlei wanted to talk to him. If he didn''t shout too martial uncle, he immediately put on the appearance of an elder and scolded people in his old age.


    As soon as he called Uncle Taishi, Xu Wenlei immediately smiled, which was a typical complacency.


    "Great martial uncle, let''s leave first."


    Tie Hong''s face is also a little unnatural. According to his generation, Xu Wenlei is his martial uncle. Fortunately, he has his own apprentice to attract his attention. Otherwise, he may have to shout martial uncle more than 50 times.


    "Cough, martial nephew, little martial nephew, for your sake, I have a word to tell you as an elder." Xu Wenlei stood up and said seriously.


    Tie Hong and Han Guang were stunned. What tricks does this guy want to play.


    "Listen, respecting teachers and respecting morality is our traditional virtue. Each of us should practice it and do it well. Do you understand?"


    With that, Xu Wenlei quietly looked at tie Hong and Han Guang.


    "I see, uncle Taishi." Han Guang is OK. Anyway, he already knows Xu Wenlei''s virtue.


    But tie Hong''s face changed slightly. He was so old that he wanted to call Xu Wenlei as a martial uncle. He really didn''t open his mouth.


    "Haven''t you heard of respecting the old and loving the young?" Zhou Tian looked at Xu Wenlei faintly.


    Xu Wenlei instantly returned to the original state and said with a giggle, "master, that''s right."


    "Let''s leave first."


    Tie Hong and Han Guang hurried away.


    Xu Wenlei reluctantly watched Han Guang leave.


    "Come on, what can I do for you this time?"


    Zhou Tian knew that Xu Wenlei came to him not only to escape Dong Yinger, but there must be something else.


    "Didn''t he come to you just to avoid me?" Dong Yinger wondered.


    Xu Wenlei smiled and said, "sure enough, nothing can be concealed from you, master. Because my grandfather knows that you are good at medicine, he wants to ask you to see a doctor for one of his friends. At first I didn''t agree, but later, my grandfather said that his friend doesn''t seem to last long, so I moved my compassion..."


    "Since that''s the case, you just said it earlier. Why should you consider so much." Dong Yinger didn''t understand.


    "You don''t understand." Xu Wenlei lowered his head slightly.


    Dong Yinger really doesn''t understand, but Zhou Tian does. Xu Wenlei knows that if he puts forward this request, he will certainly not refuse, but this time the person to be treated is not his grandfather, but his grandfather''s friend. If he agrees to help with the treatment, any of his relatives will have to treat themselves one after another if they have some problems, so he has become their Xu family''s private doctor?


    Patients in this world can never be cured completely, so when treating patients on Sunday, we pay more attention to fate, that is, the so-called medical fate.


    Instead of being bound by patients large and small, it is the so-called jumping out to see a broader world.


    "Just this once, not again." Zhou Tian said.


    Since Xu Wenlei has pleaded, he will naturally help heal.


    "Master, I... Will study medicine well in the future!"


    Xu Wenlei really didn''t know how to face Zhou Tian, but his grandfather had trouble sleeping and eating because of his friend''s illness, and his bones were wasting away day by day. He couldn''t help pleading.


    "If only you had this consciousness." Zhou Tian nodded.


    Dong Yinger still doesn''t understand what riddles Zhou Tian and Xu Wenlei play again. Isn''t it a very simple thing? How complicated can it be to treat patients and save people?


    "Let''s talk about the patient first."


    If the patient is in danger, he can only get up and go for treatment now. If he is not so critically ill, he can arrange his time calmly.


    "My grandfather said that his good friend is 63 years old. He used to suffer from very serious rheumatic bone disease. His fingers and toes are swollen, and the bones inside have been deformed. After receiving treatment last year, he can only sit in a wheelchair. His upper body is OK, just like normal people. But in the past half a month, his condition has suddenly worsened, and the whole person is directly paralyzed and lying on his back On the hospital bed, there is more air out and less air in. It can''t last for many days. "


    Xu Wenlei came together because he knew that he would be cured on Sunday, so he did these homework in advance.


    Zhou Tian thought for a moment and said, "according to your description, there''s no problem to survive this night. I''ll go again tomorrow. I have something to do tonight."


    "Thank you, master!" Xu Wenlei felt warm in his heart. His master seemed never to disappoint himself.


    "Do you have any questions about the art of seal characters?" said Zhou Tiandao.


    "Master, wait a minute."


    As soon as Xu Wenlei''s eyes brightened, he quickly took out a small book and a pen from his arms. He recorded all the unclear problems in the past few days.


    Zhou Tian is still very satisfied with Xu Wenlei''s study. Stupid birds fly first before they have a bright future.


    "You see, the reasons for the above problems are actually the same. The reason why those talismans fail is that the cinnabar you adjusted is not good and there are too many impurities, which leads to the failure of the final talismans."


    "Also, many times, a seal character doesn''t have only one appearance. For example, a burst character may have seven or eight painting methods. As for how to do it, it depends on your comprehension ability."


    After explaining to Xu Wenlei for more than an hour on Sunday, Xu Wenlei left with Dong Yinger.


    At the moment, it''s late. On Sunday, go to have dinner first, then go back to the dormitory, close the doors and windows of the dormitory, and then take out some big bright symbols and stick them on the surrounding walls.


    Finally, he came to the bed, sat cross legged and slowly took out the dragon and tiger seal.


    The enchanting dragon and tiger seal is still in the dragon and tiger seal. It needs to be dealt with quickly. Otherwise, the dragon and tiger seal will be difficult to take out against the enemy because it needs a lot of energy to imprison the enchanting dragon and tiger seal.


    "Solution!"


    Zhou Tian was so angry that he let out a reprimand. The dragon and tiger seal was suspended in front of him. He lost his imprisonment and ran out of the dragon and tiger seal.


    Suddenly, the whole dormitory was full of yin and darkness.


    "Aren''t you honest?" Zhou Tian sneered.


    At the same time, use your mind to inject Qi into the great light talisman around you.


    The whole eight big bright Charms suddenly lit up to form a golden and transparent cage, trapping the soul in it.


    The Yin and darkness in the room disappeared in an instant.


    Enchanting soul appeared again in the prison formed by the great light talisman. This time, it did not choose to become Zhou Tian, but had a face without facial features and as smooth as a piece of white paper!


    "Is this what you really look like? It''s really a bit unexpected."


    Zhou Tian was amazed. It was also the first time he saw the real face of seduction.


    He had only read this kind of thing in books, and it was the first time he really met it.


    Even without any facial features, Zhou Tian can still feel its anger.


    "Take it easy. If I want to destroy you, I don''t have to spend so much energy. I''ll take out the soul breaking needle and stick one in each of your seven orifices, and you''ll be scared and disappear between heaven and earth forever."


    Zhou Tian didn''t cheat this soul catcher. He did so because he wanted to take this soul catcher!

 Chapter 139

    They pay great attention to all natural things, such as the legendary things of enchanting the soul. If they want to take shape, they need at least hundreds of years. Most importantly, they have certain wisdom.


    It''s a sin to destroy this kind of thing.


    The rarity of seduction is not under those magic drugs. Encounter is an opportunity. Therefore, this seduction will not be driven away unless it is forced to do so on Sunday.


    Although it has a certain spirit, its hatred for Zhou Tian is very strong. Zhou Tian not only interrupts their sleep, but also imprisons them. They have long identified Zhou Tian as an enemy.


    The scattered ideas on Sunday can read the meaning of seduction. He smiled and said, "well, since I was wrong first, I''ll give you a big gift."


    "This is a tranquilizing pill, which can help you improve your cultivation."


    On Sunday, he threw a pill into the golden prison. He was intriguing and hesitant, but he was still very alert.


    "Don''t worry, there will never be any problem with this pill. If I really want to do something to you, you can''t resist it." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Enchanting and Soul-catching people can''t stand the temptation brought by anhun pill, and Zhou Tian is right. They are now prisoners, and it''s not worth Zhou Tian''s trouble.


    After taking the Requiem pill, they are obviously very happy. They can feel the strength in their bodies. For them, the strength enhancement is the most important.


    Evocative sent out a fierce roar, but it began to differentiate into evocative boys and soul taking messengers.


    The soul seducing boy and soul absorbing messenger also have no facial features, leaving only one face.


    Two little things came to the edge of the golden prison and stared at Zhou Tian.


    He can clearly perceive their emotions, which is to say that the people who ate just now are fascinating, not the two of them. Since they want to make an apology, they also want a requiem pill.


    "You really... Forget it, these two Requiem pills are also for you."


    Zhou Tian threw the last two Requiem pills to the soul seducing boy and soul absorbing messenger. They couldn''t wait to swallow the Requiem pill into their stomach.


    Zhou Tian is very interested in how to divide and fit soul charmers freely. This ability is not recorded in the book. The book only says that soul charmers and soul charmers are one.


    After digesting the Requiem pill, the soul seducing boy and soul absorbing messenger returned to their original appearance.


    "It looks more pleasing to the eye than just now." Zhou Tian smiled.


    A thought came out from the soul seducing boy. He said that he could not turn into five senses before because of serious energy consumption. Only after he got the soul soothing pill can he turn into five senses again.


    "In the final analysis, it''s still my fault..."


    Zhou Tian was quite speechless, but the seductive boy was willing to take the initiative to talk to him, which was a good start. As for the soul taking Messenger, he seemed to drag all the time. He didn''t even bother to look at himself.


    Do soul seducing boys and soul taking messengers still have their own personalities?


    This is a miracle.


    Maybe it''s because they are soft lipped and seductive. The boy explained his doubts about Zhou Tian one by one.


    It turns out that the seductive boy and the soul taking messenger are two different beings. They are misunderstood only because they have a symbiotic relationship and can be combined to seduce the soul.


    "So you are relatively simple?" Zhou Tian said tentatively.


    The boy nodded slightly, looked back at the Silent Soul taking Messenger, and came out with an idea.


    "You said you were willing to obey me, as long as I gave you three Requiem pills a month?"


    Zhou Tian didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. He thought he needed another threat to make the two obedient.


    The seductive boy gave a white look. Do they look so stupid? It''s better to eat soft than hard.


    "In that case, I need to refine a magic instrument that can accommodate you. Otherwise, it''s not a good thing for both of us to stay in the dragon and tiger seal."


    As for the three tranquilizing pills, Zhou Tian really doesn''t care. Now he can refine the tranquilizing pill, not to mention the simplified version of the tranquilizing pill, tranquilizing pill.


    "I''ll refine a ghost talisman for you first. You stay in it first. After I have the right magic weapon, I''ll move for you." Zhou Tian thought for a moment.


    Hearing that Zhou Tian can refine ghost talisman, the soul seducing boy and soul absorbing messenger were shocked at the same time.


    Ghost talisman is different from ordinary talisman seal. If ordinary talisman seal is used in the sun, then ghost talisman is only a talisman seal belonging to the underworld.


    There is Yin and Yang in heaven and earth, and there is also the theory of yin and Yang in the world. Therefore, the art of seal characters is also divided into yin and Yang.


    The symbols and seal characters refined by Zhou Tianping are Yang symbols, while ghost symbols are a kind of Yin symbols.


    Because in the sun, the Yin talisman is of little use. It can only play a role in the face of Yin. To truly reflect the power of the Yin talisman, you need to go to the hell.


    Although the difference between yin and Yang is only a legend, the Yin talisman is really genuine.


    Like the seal characters used by the ghost gate, they generally belong to the Yin symbol series.


    "I''m shocked now. After that, your eyes will not be enough, because my ability is far beyond your imagination." Zhou Tian rarely said.


    The seductive boy turned his eyes directly, and the soul attracting messenger disdained to sneer. Although he promised to obey, he had not reached the level of respect for Zhou Tian.


    "Then you will wait and see."


    Zhou Tian chuckled and took back the dragon and tiger seal. At the same time, he closed the eight great light runes, released the soul seducing boy and soul absorbing Messenger, and then took out a silver Rune paper.


    Because it''s not so easy to draw a ghost amulet that can be used by soul seducing children and soul absorbing messengers.


    Ordinary Rune paper cannot bear the energy of soul seducing boy and soul absorbing Messenger, which will lead to the direct collapse of the whole ghost rune.


    The enchanting boy and the soul taking messenger stared at Zhou Tian and wanted to see how good he was.


    "Well, I forgot how to draw the ghost symbol for a moment. Wait a minute. Let me think about it."


    After that, Zhou Nai closed his eyes and recalled that he was never interested in the ghost symbol, so he really blurred the memory of the ghost symbol.


    The soul seducing boy and the soul absorbing messenger gave Zhou Tian a white eye.


    "Don''t worry, you can start now!"


    Zhou Tian''s smile was restrained and his heart was as calm as water. The rune pen in his hand was like the parallel of dragons and snakes. In the blink of an eye, a ghost Rune had been drawn.


    Isn''t that too fast? The seductive boy couldn''t help looking forward.


    It seems a bit gloomy, but I don''t know what the reality is?


    "Are you doubting? You might as well go in and have a try, and you can know the truth." Zhou Tianping said after breathing again.


    The soul seducing boy is not afraid of anything and goes directly into the ghost talisman.


    Half a minute later, a shocked face appeared again.


    Seeing the boy''s appearance, the soul taking messenger naturally knew that Zhou Tian''s ghost amulet must have been painted, and it was very extraordinary.


    "If it weren''t for the dragon and tiger seal, you wouldn''t be able to bless the ghost talisman, otherwise this ghost talisman would be enough for you to use for life."


    Zhou Tian sighed. He also wanted to find another magic weapon comparable to the dragon and tiger seal. Unfortunately, this kind of thing can''t be found.


    The soul seducing boy whispered with the soul taking messengers for a while, and then the soul seducing boy came to Zhou Tian and whispered a few times.


    "You said you knew that the power of a ghost weapon could be comparable to the dragon and tiger seal?" Zhou Tian was shocked.


    Although ghost ware is also a kind of magic ware, it has a characteristic. It is easy to refine ghost ware, but it is extremely difficult to refine top ghost ware.


    Because the top ghost device takes a long time to be buried underground for thousands of years, so that the ghost device can have incredible power.


    But the millennium is too long, and the earth''s crust changes, it is easy to destroy the ghost buried underground.


    "You''re not sure. You''re right. You two stayed in that tomb for so long. You don''t know what happened outside, but it''s also a clue. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll look for it."


    Zhou Tian whispered and said, "well, you two can go in and have a rest. Otherwise, it''s very cold here. The people next door will come to the door."


    Because the soul seducing boy and soul absorbing messenger have strong cold energy, after losing the suppression of the great bright charm, the temperature naturally becomes very low, and ice can be vaguely seen on the ground.


    The soul seducing boy gave Zhou Tian a little gift before he entered the ghost talisman.


    "You''re right, it''s very reasonable." Zhou Tian smiled and looked at the soul taking messenger. Unexpectedly, the soul taking messenger didn''t even look at him and directly turned into a wisp of black smoke into the ghost symbol.


    "This guy should find a good opportunity to educate him and let him learn well with the seductive boy. It''s really not good. Let Xu Wenlei educate him."


    After talking to himself a few times a week, he sucked a big light symbol on the wall into the palm of his hand, and then controlled its light and let it emit a steady stream of heat, so as to dispel the cold in the room and improve the temperature.


    If someone knew that he used a big light glyph like this on Sunday, he would probably scold the black sheep.


    After putting everything away, he sat cross legged on the bed again on Sunday and entered the state of cultivation.


    He spent a lot of energy and energy today. He needs to recover.


    At about 8:30 the next day, Xu Wenlei couldn''t wait to come to Zhoutian dormitory, and still drove a Maserati.


    "Master, I''ve come to pick you up in a luxury car this time. After all, you are my master and the descendant of the medicine king. We can''t reduce the price."


    On Sunday, he took a look at Xu Wenlei''s Pink Maserati. He really didn''t understand that Xu Wenlei''s appreciation level was this virtue?


    "Master, don''t get me wrong. This car isn''t mine. It''s my sister''s. I just borrow it to drive. I don''t have such a girlish heart."


    "No, I have my own car. Just lead the way ahead."


    In the face of Xu Wenlei''s boastful luxury car, Zhou Tian doesn''t think so. He has a local tyrant gold luxury version and doesn''t spend money.

 Chapter 140

    When he drove out his local tyrant gold luxury version on Sunday, Xu Wenlei was stunned. His eyes were all attracted by the local tyrant gold luxury version. He had to sit on the co pilot when he was killed. As for the Maserati, he asked someone to drive back.


    "Master, your car is the one that men should drive! Can you lend me a ride in the future? It will certainly attract the attention of a large group of beautiful women."


    Xu Wenlei, who successfully sat on the co pilot, kept praising.


    "I think your pink car is more attractive. As for beauty, I think one person doesn''t think so." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Xu Wenlei suddenly felt guilty and sat quietly on the co pilot. He didn''t understand what it was like to talk to Dong Yinger. He said it was flirting, but he didn''t say hello with a big spider. He said he loved each other, and he really didn''t dare to imagine that picture.


    Jinxu villa, a private resort.


    Zhou Tian is not curious about the patient living in such a place. Although Xu Wenlei is a little irrelevant, his family conditions should be very good, and the friends he can make with Uncle Xu are not ordinary people.


    As soon as Zhou Tian''s local tyrant gold luxury version entered the villa, the door was tightly closed.


    "So heavily guarded here?" Zhou Tian wondered.


    As soon as you enter the gate of the villa, you can see that there are guards in black suits patrolling around and guards in green uniforms. They look like two different forces.


    "I don''t know. My grandfather told me this address. I haven''t been here before. Maybe I''m afraid that strangers will break in and affect the old man''s cultivation." Xu Wenlei hesitated.


    He is also full of curiosity here. After entering from the gate, he has encountered four checkpoints. This kind of defense measure is almost comparable to that of all leaders.


    "It seems that we can see a good play this time." Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    Xu Wenlei may not have noticed that the guards of the four checkpoints in front are separated from each other.


    That is, the first level is guarded by the guards in black suits, the second by the guards in green uniforms, and the third and fourth are the same.


    The guards in black suits and green uniforms obviously didn''t go the same way.


    Zhou Tian carefully observed their faces and found that there was a strong smell of gunpowder between them.


    After the fifth pass, Zhou Tian''s local tyrant gold luxury version was stopped and said that it was only walking in front.


    I don''t have any opinion this Sunday. Do as the Romans do.


    But when the guards asked for a body search, Zhou Tian''s eyebrows frowned, and there was a faint anger between his eyebrows. He came here to treat patients and save people, not to be angry! Even the leader of a country can''t let him make do with it like this!


    Xu Wenlei shouted with his hands on his hips, "I still want to search! Call your two masters out! Do you really think you are a big man, high above the world! I''ll have a good theory with him!"


    The person in charge of the guard was startled by Xu Wenlei''s momentum, and then reacted angrily and said, "come to our territory, do you still have your decision! If you don''t search, how do we know if you are hiding any weapons!"


    "Joke! It was your two masters who begged hard that we would come here to help treat the disease. If you don''t like it, we''ll turn around and leave immediately. You''ll suffer at that time!" Xu Wenlei disdained.


    Xu Wenlei has the final say, "we are the Lord''s father. What''s the matter? We should have the boss''s say! As for the two masters, he can''t manage us."


    Xu Wenlei was slightly stunned. He was just a guard, and his tone was so choking? Not even your second master? Isn''t it a bad servant who deceives the Lord?


    Zhou Tian looked at the guards and found that they were wearing black suits.


    "Do you know about the family?" asked Sunday.


    Xu Wenlei thought and said: "My grandfather only told me that the family''s surname is Wang. The one who made friends with my grandfather is Lao wangtou. He is the head of the family. Lao wangtou has three sons and five daughters. It is said that one daughter is only three years old now. He is really strong! My grandfather asked me to come here to find Lao wangtou''s second son, that is, the second master in my mouth. He will arrange everything for us."


    "Yes, I forgot to call!" Xu Wenlei thought of the most important thing. Just now he patronized in the car and enjoyed the ultimate experience brought by the local tyrant gold luxury version.


    "You guys watch it. I''ll call you two to see if you two can''t really cure you!"


    Xu Wenlei glanced angrily at the guards, then picked up his mobile phone and dialed the number.


    The four guards looked at each other and saw that Xu Wenlei should really have the contact information of the second master. They couldn''t help talking.


    "What if he really calls the second master?"


    "What are you afraid of? We are the people of the great master! No matter how powerful the second master is, he can''t control us!"


    "That''s not what I said. After all, the second master is also a master with good hands and eyes. If he really wants to deal with us, the big master can''t protect us."


    "Why don''t we call the master?"


    "That''s a good idea. That''s it."


    Zhou Tian listened to what they said and couldn''t help shaking his head. No wonder he needed so much trouble to help old man Bai see a doctor.


    Even such a rich family needs such intrigues and numerous checkpoints. As the first family in Jiangbei, how can the Bai family let a young man like him heal the head of their family at will.


    "Hello, second master? We are blocked here. Le, if you don''t arrive within five minutes, my master and I will go home!"


    Xu Wenlei''s tone is not good, but he doesn''t even pay attention to his uncles. How much face does this second master who hasn''t met need to give him? It''s good not to scold directly!


    "OK, I''ll go right now. Please wait a moment."


    The two masters were also vigorous and resolute people. After hanging up the phone, they trotted all the way and came here panting.


    In his early forties, he looks very mature and steady, with perseverance between his eyebrows and an invisible official prestige.


    Behind the second master, followed by eight security personnel in green military clothes.


    "You are Uncle Xu''s grandson. You are really a talent."


    The second master didn''t wipe the sweat off his forehead first, but looked at Xu Wenlei and smiled.


    "This man looks sincere enough." Xu Wenlei thought to himself. If he wanted to accuse, he put it in his heart and nodded his head gently.


    "I can''t imagine that the miracle doctor is so young. It''s really a hero. It''s strange that people often say that talented people from all generations have led the coquettish for hundreds of years."


    The second master looked at Zhou Tian eagerly, as if he saw the Savior.


    Zhou Tian didn''t answer, but looked at the guard on the side and said, "I think if you''re in a hurry, let me treat the old man..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with this little thing! It won''t delay the time of the miracle doctor!"


    Then the second master turned to look at the four guards and said coldly, "you are so brave! Don''t you know that the miracle doctor is my guest! You don''t even give me face. I don''t know how the boss usually teaches you!"


    "Well, second master, we just searched our bodies as usual and didn''t do anything special. You don''t have to be so angry," a slightly older guard stood up and said.


    "Really? If I say something wrong, it''s wrong. How dare you talk back! Go down and get the punishment yourself!"


    The second master was angry and dignified, which made the four guards sweat on their foreheads.


    "Second master, we are the master''s people. Even if we want to deal with it, we need to let the master deal with it?" a guard said stubbornly.


    "You are so brave! Catch the four of them and throw them out of Jinxu villa!"


    The second master waved his hands, and the security personnel in green military clothes behind him were already eager to try. Their two security teams have been hostile for a long time.


    Immediately, he rushed out like a wolf and surrounded the security personnel in black suits in a two-to-one formation.


    The security personnel in black suits were unwilling to show weakness and showed their heroic spirit by fighting one against two.


    "Brothers! We can''t let them be bullied! Let''s stick to it again and the master will come to save us soon!"


    "Brothers, take out the strength to feed and kill these son of a bitch!"


    "Oh, do you still want to fight hard! Brothers, beat them to death and beat them like a dead dog!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Wenlei came to Zhou Tian and whispered, "master, where did they make trouble? Are they brothers and sisters?"


    Zhou Tian looked at the top left not far away and said with a smile: "then look down and you won''t know."


    The security personnel in black suits did not resist for long, but were beaten to lie on the ground with bruises and bruises. At the very least, two people had seen blood.


    "Second brother, do you bully my men like this when I''m away!"


    The sound was as loud as a bell and full of momentum, accompanied by a middle-aged man with a tiger back and a bear waist.


    If the second master is smart and capable, the big master is majestic and burly. His arm is much thicker than a bowl.


    "Brothers, we are saved! The master has come to save us!"


    "Master, you have to decide for us!"


    "Yes, sir, my nose was crooked by them!"


    The security personnel in black suits lying on the ground wailed when they saw the Savior.


    The master said angrily, "you useless things can be beaten like this in a fight!"


    "Master, you don''t know. They bully the less with more, but the brothers let them fight and foot, and they will never be soft!"


    "It''s a bit like my men." the master nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the second master and said, "second brother, why are you silent there? Don''t you need to give me an explanation?"

 Chapter 141

    With the master''s words, the security personnel behind him were rubbing their hands, and the atmosphere in the field was full of murderous spirit for a moment.


    "Boss, when can you change your rogue character? No wonder you teach these blind men." the second master said coldly, leaving no face for the master.


    "Second brother, my men are loyal and able to do things, but they are much better than your wine bags! What men have, what masters!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    "Do you want to send someone out to fight alone!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t!"


    They are like the tip of a needle to the wheat awn. When their eyes meet, we can see each other''s dissatisfaction for a long time.


    "Hey, are you so interesting? Did you invite us to cure or let us go to the theatre? Although I don''t mind going to the theatre, my master''s time is not so cheap!" Xu Wenlei said discontentedly.


    After listening to Xu Wenlei''s words, the second master finally came back and glared at the big master. He was confused just now.


    "Miracle doctor, I''m sorry to make you laugh. I''ll take you to cure the old man. Please come this way and ignore them."


    The second master respectfully opened the way ahead.


    "Stop! Do you say you can cure a disease? Second brother, why don''t I know what miracle doctor you know? And for the safety of my father, as the eldest son, I should naturally take responsibility."


    The master narrowed his eyes slightly and came forward to block the road.


    "Boss! Don''t go too far! This is a miracle doctor recommended by Uncle Xu! Why, don''t you even believe Uncle Xu''s words!" the second master glared angrily.


    The master disdained to smile and said, "Uncle Xu, I naturally believe it, but it''s hard to guarantee that Uncle Xu is old and dazed, but he was deceived by some villains. Second brother, I''ll ask you a word. If the miracle doctor you said can''t cure the old man''s disease, will you give up the competition for the position of home owner?"


    Naked words without scruples.


    Since ancient times, there have been many rights and wrongs in rich and powerful families. Sure enough, it''s only pediatrics to be the head of the family, wealth and rights, and brotherhood.


    The second master''s face changed slightly. He was only sent by grandpa Xu Wenlei. As for Zhou Tian''s medical skills, he didn''t know how he could gamble on his future.


    "Since you don''t dare to make a promise, don''t blame elder brother for my business." the master sneered and said, "come and search me!"


    Zhou Tian just looked at the scene quietly. He couldn''t say how angry he was. However, the patient had no interest in treatment for the time being.


    Xu Wenlei was angry, and was very angry. He pointed to the noses of his two brothers and scolded: "people often say that there are many shallow Wangs! This is really right! A decent Wang family, that''s all! A group of useless things! I''ll be angry if I look at it! If I were Master Wang, I could jump out of the hospital bed and slap you one person!"


    If it weren''t for my own request, my master wouldn''t come here to treat patients and save people, but everything I came here is nothing that makes people feel happy. This kind of intrigue is disgusting!


    "You little bunny! When is your turn to talk here!"


    The master looked at Xu Wenlei mercilessly. In his capacity, who dares to point to the nose and scold him like this!


    "Why can''t I say? Look at you. You''re big and thick. You don''t look like old man Wang at all. I really doubt who you are?" Xu Wenlei said coldly.


    Seeing this, the second master stepped aside, smiled coldly and said nothing.


    The master was so angry that his eyes were full of anger that he meant to tear Xu Wenlei to pieces.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll let you come in alive and lie down and go out today!"


    Xu Wenlei disdained to glance at the master and said, "are you threatening me? I forgot to tell you, my name is Xu Wenlei, and I''m the next Xu family owner! If you have the ability, you can do it to me! See if it''s your Wang family or our Xu family!"


    After learning that Xu Wenlei became Zhou Tian''s apprentice, Mr. Xu directly overcame the public opinion and announced that Xu Wenlei would become the next head of the family!


    Although Xu Wenlei''s uncles are unconvinced, no one dares to violate the authority of old man Xu. Old man Xu is the one who controls the real Xu family. An order can let them directly pack up and leave.


    Zhou Tian looked at Xu Wenlei with a smile. This guy rarely has such a big anger. However, he also knew that Xu Wenlei was afraid that he would not treat old man Wang because he was angry.


    As the saying goes: what you say is like water thrown out. You can''t take it back if you want to take it back.


    The master''s face changed from red to green and then to black. Then he looked at the second master with a smile on his face and turned away directly.


    Even if he became the head of the Wang family, he didn''t dare to confront the Xu family.


    The Wang family is a typical upstart, while the Xu family has a real long inheritance. Even his father can lay down this family business, he also depends on the support of the Xu family.


    "Brother, walk slowly and be careful of the slippery road." the second master laughed.


    "Laugh, you''re not a good thing! Do you think I can''t see that you didn''t speak on purpose just now? He doesn''t know my identity, don''t you know?"


    Xu Wenlei gave the second master a cold look. What he hated most was intrigue, otherwise he wouldn''t look down on his uncles.


    The smile on the second master''s face immediately solidified, as disgusting as eating flies.


    "Like you two brothers, if the Wang family really comes into your hands, ha ha, I think it won''t be long for the Wang family to prosper." Xu Wenlei added.


    "Well... We''re really not good." the second master could only bow his head.


    "Lead the way, my master doesn''t have so much time to watch you intrigue!"


    For Xu Wenlei''s proposal, Sunday is the default.


    When I came to master Wang''s ward, I found that in addition to the master, there was a middle-aged man of about 30 years old, a charming young woman as beautiful as flowers.


    After a tedious introduction, Zhou Tiancai knew that the eldest master was called Wang Tian, and the second master was called Wang Hong. The younger man was Wang Jie, the third son of the Wang family, and the young woman was the second aunt, that is, the second wife.


    It''s really a lot of true portraits of an old man with a young wife.


    On Sunday, he came to the hospital bed and carefully observed Mr. Wang''s condition. About five minutes later, he already knew how to treat him.


    "Miracle doctor, although you are very young, I absolutely believe in your medical skills!" Wang Jie said.


    "Do you still have a good eye?" Xu Wenlei praised.


    "I just feel that the miracle doctor is calm and natural. When facing my father''s illness, he is not in a hurry and has his own style of a master." Wang Jie said.


    Wang Tian smiled coldly and said, "third brother, are you stupid when you don''t go out for a long time? Can ordinary doctors cure your father''s disease? Moreover, not everyone can be called a miracle doctor. I''m afraid even those old Chinese doctors who have been famous for a long time don''t deserve this title."


    Wang Jie looked embarrassed, but he still said firmly, "brother, I don''t know where your prejudice against the miracle doctor came from, but I believe the master will be able to cure his father''s disease! It has nothing to do with his age!"


    "That''s good!" Xu Wenlei came to Wang Tian with a smile and said, "do you want us to make a bet? If my master cures old man Wang''s disease, you will withdraw from the competition for the position of home master. If you can''t cure it, I can help you sit on the position of home master. You should believe that I have this ability."


    Wang Tian''s face changed slightly. He was moved. He knew more about his father''s disease than anyone else. He didn''t believe that the young man in front of him could cure the disease!


    "Then you have to ask my two good brothers first." Wang Tiandao.


    Wang Jie immediately shouted, "I believe in the medical skills of the miracle doctor! If the miracle doctor can''t cure my father''s disease, I''ll quit the competition for the position of home owner!"


    "Third brother, are you qualified to compete with your ability? Let''s listen to your second brother."


    Wang Tian disdained to look at Wang Jie. Inside the Wang family, he was responsible for all the business outside the Wang family, while Wang Hong was responsible for officialdom.


    It can be said that one of them has power and the other has money. As for the third brother Wang Jie, a poor man, his power and money have nothing to do with him. If the old man didn''t dote on him, his status would be better than that of his servants.


    "I still say that, who sits on the throne, has the final say of his father," Wang Hong said quietly.


    He won''t take risks easily. As long as he cures the old man, nine times out of ten the master of the house is his. Why should he take this risk.


    Wang Tian''s face changed slightly and snorted coldly, "second brother, when did you become so timid? You dare not even ask for such an opportunity to deliver it to the door. It seems that I look too high at you!"


    "Whatever you say, I still have only that sentence."


    Wang Hong is very calm. Although he is not the eldest son, Wang is naturally too bandit and doesn''t like the old man. It''s almost impossible to take the seat of master unless the old man suddenly dies, but he won''t allow this to happen.


    "Second brother, do you really think you have the chance to win? You know, it''s our third brother who has always been with the old man and he likes most." Wang Tian smiled at Wang Jie.


    Wang Hong frowned slightly. He was most afraid of this situation. If the old man really announced Wang Jie as his successor, wouldn''t he waste so much time here in vain.


    "If I say, we''ll get half of the family property. Anyway, the two of us are like water and fire. It''s good for everyone to separate."


    There is no existence of Wang Jie and his second aunt in Wang Tian''s speech.


    Wang Hong was quite excited, but he decided to gamble. He wanted to see who the old man would leave the position of home owner!


    "Is your Xu family like this?" Zhou Tian looked at Xu Wenlei.


    Xu Wenlei quickly waved his hand and said, "master, don''t get me wrong. Our Xu family is not so unbearable. Although my uncles are not very promising, they always dare not disobey my grandfather. As long as my grandfather determines something, no one dares to object, at least on the face of it."

 Chapter 142

    Fighting for power and profit has been a common thing since ancient times. How else can we say that the imperial family has never had family affection.


    Some rich and high-ranking officials, although not emperors, should have intrigues, but they didn''t run away.


    Zhou Tian looked at the three brothers of the Wang family in front of him and couldn''t help shaking his head. The Wang family couldn''t even compare with the Xu family, but they were more powerful than each other.


    Although Wang Jie, the third in the Wang family, looks very weak and can speak very well, he is not actually a fuel-efficient lamp. Even in terms of sinister and cunning, he may be the first.


    "Miracle doctor, what happened to my father?" Wang Jie stepped forward and said with pleading and hope.


    Zhou Tian looked at him up and down and said inexplicably, "do you really want to know?"


    "Miracle doctor, what do you mean? I naturally care about my father''s illness! Among the three brothers, my father loves me most. Naturally, I dare not forget this kindness." Wang Jie choked.


    "Good, you''re good." Zhou Tian nodded.


    "Master, I think so too. Among the three brothers, he is a little promising." Xu Wenlei smiled.


    Zhou Tian smiled but said, "the reason why old man Wang became like this is not because he was ill, but someone poisoned him."


    Zhou Tian''s words were very plain, but the three brothers of the Wang family changed their faces, especially the eldest Wang Tian, who looked very ugly.


    Wang Hong''s face changed slightly, and then his smile became stronger, as if he had guessed for a long time.


    As for Wang Jie, he was panicked and said, "miracle doctor, aren''t you kidding again?"


    "Do I look like a joker?" Zhou Tian chuckled.


    Wang Tian suddenly looked at Wang Jie angrily and said, "OK! Third brother, you dare to poison your father! It''s a waste of your father''s love for you! You''re really ambitious, you''re an animal!"


    Xu Wenlei stared. The most obedient old three would poison him?


    "Elder brother, you can''t spit out blood! My father is so kind to me, how can I poison! Besides, it''s no good for me to have my father lying in bed when he is ill. On the contrary, if my father is not here, I will be bullied by you. How can I poison!" Wang Jie immediately explained.


    Wang Tian groaned, "third, don''t argue any more! You have been taking care of your father during his illness. Only you have poisoned parties!"


    "I, I don''t, second brother, I really don''t." Wang Jie looked at Wang Hong for help.


    Wang Hong smiled and said, "brother, you know who poisoned you. The third brother doesn''t have the courage to poison at all. As for me, I didn''t come back until my father was critically ill. I didn''t have a chance to do it at all."


    Wang Tiansha said angrily, "what do you mean, second brother? Do you suspect that I poisoned you!"


    "Otherwise, brother, only you have the most motive! Although you are the eldest son, your father doesn''t want to see you at all. His character will certainly not let you become the owner of the house, so you will choose this desperate method!" Wang Hong smiled more intensely.


    This matter, up to now, has basically laid the difference between victory and defeat.


    The boss must have poisoned it!


    As long as he holds on to this point, the boss is not qualified to compete with him for the position of home owner.


    As for the third, even if the old man prefers him and passes on the position of home owner to him, as long as he doesn''t agree, the third decides not to live in peace.


    According to the current situation, he is undoubtedly the biggest winner.


    "Second brother, if you say that, big brother will be unhappy. I''ve always looked at our brothers'' feelings and don''t want to see swords and soldiers between brothers. If you push an inch like this again, don''t blame me for killing me!"


    Wang Tian regained his original calm. Wang Hong was surprised by his cold words. If Wang naively wanted to deal with him in officialdom, he couldn''t do it.


    "Elder brother, so you really poisoned it?" Wang Jie said timidly.


    Wang Tian said impatiently, "what qualifications do you have to question me!"


    What a big play. Zhou Tian and Xu Wenlei were amazed.


    Although I have heard a lot of such things, I can really see them, but this is the only time.


    "I don''t dare to have more children in the future. Just one boy. Otherwise, if you poison me, I''ll die." Xu Wenlei said with lingering fear.


    Zhou Tian looked at the three brothers of the Wang family and said, "you have discussed for so long. Should I save this man or not?"


    Wang Tian''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything. It doesn''t matter how old man died. The key is what old man Xu thinks.


    They are good friends for many years, and it is possible to clear the portal for friends.


    "Please help me," Wang Hong said respectfully.


    Anyway, he wants the old man alive.


    "In that case, I''ll help you once. Anyway, we only saw half of the play. In the second half, we need the old man to be the protagonist!" Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    Such words make people confused. Only Wang Jie''s expression changes slightly.


    Zhou Tian''s silver needle suddenly appeared in his hand, blocked the major acupoints of old man Wang, and first dispelled the toxin in his body with genuine Qi.


    The poison is really hidden and not violent. It is hidden near the heart of old man Wang. The right weight just makes old man Wang unable to wake up and die immediately.


    But this is nothing for Zhou Tian. No matter what poison it is, as long as it is poison, there is nothing he can''t solve.


    After removing the toxin, Zhou Tian used Zhenqi to recuperate old man Wang and help him wake up.


    As for his rheumatic bone disease, Zhou Tian didn''t want to treat it. The father who could teach such three sons was not a good thing, so he let him continue to live in a wheelchair all his life.


    "Father, you finally wake up!"


    As soon as Master Wang woke up, Wang Jie came up to him with tears in his eyes.


    Wang Tian''s face was blue and black. He didn''t know what he was thinking. As for Wang Hong, he didn''t like it or sad. He looked at the old man like this.


    "You beast, dare you poison me!" old man Wang scolded.


    "Father, it''s not what you think! I didn''t poison it, it was the bitch''s poison! It has nothing to do with me!" Wang Tian said, pointing to his second aunt.


    This beautiful second aunt is too. She hasn''t said a word since just now, as if she didn''t have any sense of existence.


    "Nonsense! You are the one who bought me! You want me to poison the old man! I will be deceived by you for a moment of greed! I still have the records you left when you transferred the money!"


    The second aunt is too tearful and pitiful.


    "Rebel! What else do you have to say now! Cough......" old man Wang shivered with anger.


    Wang Tian''s face changed several times. Finally, he said coldly, "you forced me! I''m the eldest son of the Wang family, but you''ve always despised me! It''s impossible to pass on the title of home owner to me! In that case, why should I tell you about the feelings between father and son! Don''t you like the third brother? It''s enough for you to have his son!"


    "You! You! You''re going to piss me off!" old man Wang was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Wang Jie hurried to smooth his anger for him.


    "Eldest brother, no matter how your father treats you, you are his son after all. It''s the so-called tiger poison doesn''t eat children, but you do such a rebellious thing! Do you still have the face to compete for the position of home owner?" Wang Hong sneered.


    "Second brother, do you think your father will pass on the title of home master to you? Since I can''t get the title of home master, you can''t think about it!" Wang Tianleng snorted.


    If Wang Hong, who has extraordinary ability, is allowed to be the master of the house, his power will be eroded step by step. In that case, why don''t he give it to the third!


    "What do you want to do!" Wang Hong felt a little bad.


    "Do you know you''re afraid now?" Wang Tian smiled gently, then restrained his smile and shouted, "do you think you can hide from me what you did with that bitch of second aunt some time ago?"


    "You talk nonsense! How could I do that!" Wang Hong stepped back slightly.


    "It''s normal for men to be lecherous. Why don''t you dare to do it? I have a love video of you and your second aunt. Do you need me to show it to the people present?" Wang Tian disdained.


    "Father, I, I..."


    Wang Hong''s face was no longer calm. He didn''t know that Wang Tian must have the key evidence, otherwise he didn''t dare to speak like this.


    "Good! You! Very good! Cough..." old man Wang''s face turned red.


    Seeing this, Xu Wenlei couldn''t help sighing: "the old man is really poor. The eldest son wants to kill him and try to seize his family property, while the second son wears a green hat for him. No wonder he will have such a young daughter. Such an old life is really full of tragedy!"


    "Eldest brother, second brother, you... Really disappoint your father!" Wang Jie sighed, then looked at Xu Wenlei and Zhou Tiandao: "I''m sorry to let distinguished guests and doctors see jokes."


    "You... Very well. I''ll find a lawyer to prove for me that after my death, all my family property will be left to my third son Wang Jie! Get out of here! I don''t want to see you again!" old man Wang finally made a decision.


    Yes, in the face of such two sons, who will give them their property? I don''t know how to die.


    Wang Tian and Wang Hong looked at each other and knew that there was no room for discussion when things came to this step.


    The head of the family can only be given to the third, so that the two of them can save a lot of fighting.


    When Wang Tian and Wang Hong were about to leave in despair, Zhou Tian came out and said with a smile, "this is really a rare play, but if I don''t say a few words, wouldn''t I be too ashamed of the protagonist? Do you say yes, Mr. Wang?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. What does that mean?


    "Miracle doctor, what do you mean?" Wang Jie hesitated.


    Zhou Tian looked at Wang Jie with a smile. His second aunt looked at him and said, "I want to say that this play is really wonderful, especially the old man. It''s not vague at all when he''s so old."

 Chapter 143

    Master Wang''s face was very pale. He coughed and said, "doctor, why don''t I understand what you mean?"


    "Do you have any secrets you can hide in front of real people?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    "Master, what do you mean by this? I''m getting more and more confused."


    Xu Wenlei is also confused. Isn''t it normal now? Is it in line with the development of things?


    The two sons have a bad heart, so they are denounced by the father, and then give their property to the best three sons. It''s a normal person.


    "Then as a teacher, I''ll give you another lesson. Don''t underestimate the wisdom of every old man from the years, otherwise he will suffer a great loss." Zhou Tian smiled.


    "You know everything?" Mr. Wang stopped coughing and looked straight at Zhou Tiandao.


    "It''s eight or nine. What''s missing? I hope the old man can help me make it up."


    Zhou Tian smiled faintly. Originally, he just came here to treat patients and save people. He didn''t want to get involved in this muddy water, but someone hit him on the head and wanted him to be an ignorant chess piece.


    "From the very beginning, you never thought about leaving your property to him and him." Zhou Tian pointed to Wang Tian and Wang Hong and said: "Your favorite candidate is only the youngest son from the beginning to the end. Unfortunately, the youngest son is still young and can''t compete with the two sons. If Mao rashly passes on the title of home owner to him, he can''t convince the public. Therefore, we need to find a way to make him legitimate so that others can''t find fault."


    At this point, Mr. Wang''s face has become dark. If he hadn''t scruples about Zhou Tian''s identity, he wouldn''t let Zhou Tian talk.


    "Master, you continue to say that the disciple is trying to gain insight." Xu Wenlei couldn''t wait.


    "What can you do? It''s very simple. Who makes your two sons less promising? One is reckless and impulsive, like a deep mind, and the other is good at calculation, but lacks the overall view. It''s too simple for you to find out a little fault in them and enlarge it. Who makes you their father? The so-called knowing the son is better than the father!" Zhou Tian continued.


    This is like telling a story, which makes Wang Tian and Wang Hong look uncertain.


    "The first is the eldest son, who is stupid and reckless. As long as you disclose your willingness not to make the eldest son the owner of the house, the eldest son can''t turn a blind eye and will certainly take strategies. At this time, the young second aunt is too busy. What is the faster solution than poisoning the person beside the bed?"


    Zhou Tian looked at his second aunt with a smile. Although the woman was young, it was rare in the city hall. The only time she came here to speak, Wang Tian and Wang Hong were defeated.


    "The eldest son thought he had found a shortcut. Unexpectedly, it was a bait deliberately put down by a willing man, waiting for the fish to take the bait."


    "Let''s talk about the second son. He''s a bit more intelligent. Ordinary tricks can''t deal with him at all. But he can''t stand the calculation of people with intentions. In addition, the second aunt is too graceful and beautiful. It''s a very simple and effective plan. Moreover, in order to provoke the contradiction between the eldest son and the second son, you specially sent the results of this beauty trick to the eldest son."


    Speaking of this, everyone present is not a fool. Everyone knows that all this today was planned by Mr. Wang himself!


    "Please go on!" Wang Hongqiang suppressed his anger and looked at his second aunt too. He always thought they were happy with each other!


    "Well, the eldest son with a knife in his hand, of course, is trying his best to deal with the second son, which naturally staged a battle between dragons and tigers. In order to cooperate with them, you deliberately ate an appropriate amount of poison and put yourself into a coma. At this time, I was pulled into the game. To tell the truth, it''s not a very fun thing for me."


    Zhou Tian''s face was slightly cold. He hated the feeling of being calculated. Did the other party regard him as a fool or a string puppet?


    Mr. Wang wanted to stop talking. He just sighed gently. He didn''t want to involve irrelevant people. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a better way.


    "When I came on the stage as a miracle doctor, I naturally woke you up at the most critical moment so that you can continue to finish the set situation. When I cured your disease, I naturally stood the reputation of a miracle doctor and left with a lot of money. My welfare is pretty good."


    Zhou Tian smiled a few times and said, "unfortunately, you misunderstood me."


    Xu Wenlei was fascinated and couldn''t help shouting, "Wow, it''s so exciting! Master Wang, you''re really an old fox! Scheming, scheming!"


    Wang Tian on the edge has been laughing. This is his father! Indeed, he knows that his son is like a father!


    Wang Hong also has a lonely face. Unlike Wang Tian, he still has a glimmer of hope for the old man, that is, the so-called father son relationship.


    "Unfortunately, no matter how powerful the fox is, it can''t escape the palm of a smart hunter." old master Wang laughed at himself, then looked at Zhou Tian and said, "you''ve only been here for less than an hour. How can you know my overall plan?"


    "I''ve talked too much and I''m a little thirsty." Zhou Tian looked around and found that there was no boiled water here.


    "Master, wait. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Xu Wenlei directly went out of the ward and ordered a few times. Immediately, water was sent over.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of water and moistening his throat on Sunday, he continued: "the first point is that you poison yourself. This is a blind spot that many people can''t think of. You are very smart, but you are too smart. What he wants is that you die, not half dead, but the toxin in your body is so just, which is unrealistic."


    "The second point is your little son. He doesn''t have your acting skills. The whole process shows that although he is very panicked and scared, he is confident in his eyes."


    "As for the last point, you overestimate yourself and underestimate me. I''m not the object you can calculate at will!"


    At last, Zhou Tian gave old man Wang a cold look, and a terrible smell rushed directly into his heart, scared and trembling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Zhou Tian and Xu Wenlei left Jinxu villa, Xu Wenlei bowed his head and said, "master, you can blame me. If it weren''t for the disciple, you wouldn''t come here."


    "Well, don''t you think the next thing will be interesting?"


    Zhou Tian looked back at Jinxu villa. Xu Wenlei immediately smiled and said, "I also want to know how old man Wang will face his son. By the way, master, who do you think is the last master?"


    In fact, how the outcome is, Zhou Tian has no desire to see it. Anyway, there will be a conspiracy. However, he believes that in the end, old man Wang must win.


    "Mr. Wang will win, that is to say, the youngest son will become the new owner." Zhou Tian gave the answer.


    Xu Wenlei was puzzled and asked, "master, why do you think so? Shouldn''t the eldest son and the second son deal with Master Wang together? And he can''t be forgiven for doing such a thing?"


    Zhou Tian looked at Xu Wenlei and said with a smile, "remember what I told you before. Don''t underestimate the wisdom of every old man from years."


    Mr. Wang seems to have lost completely, but in fact, he just raised the original problem to the surface. As for family affection, what is the use of things that have long been absent.


    It is not difficult to persuade Wang Tian and Wang Hong according to the wisdom of old man Wang, because old man Wang will create greater interests for them to compete.


    When she returned to Jiangbei Medical College, Dong Yinger had already been waiting downstairs in Zhou Tian''s dormitory.


    "Don''t hurry."


    Zhou Tian kicked Xu Wenlei directly. When he saw Dong Ying as a child in the distance just now, Xu Wenlei would have fled if Zhou Tian hadn''t stopped him.


    According to Xu Wenlei, he hurried out early this morning and didn''t drink the perfect tonic soup, so he didn''t dare to face Dong Yinger.


    "Cough, cough, are you also here to find my master?" Xu Wenlei moved step by step to Dong Yinger.


    Dong Yinger just looked at him quietly, then slightly lowered her head and whispered, "I''m going back to Miao Jiang with my father."


    "What! This is really great! Thank God, Buddha bless!"


    Xu Wenlei was so happy that he was about to jump up. Recently, he felt that his words had become less and had no spirit at all. All this was thanks to Dong Yinger!


    "Are you so glad I left?" Dong Yinger looked at Xu Wenlei with tears in her eyes.


    "Well, well, of course I hope you can stay. But your father must have his intention to ask you to go back to miaojiang. Go back. Anyway, the traffic is so developed now. If you fly from Jiangbei to miaojiang, you can arrive in half a day."


    Xu Wenlei tried to put it mildly.


    "You just want me to go, don''t you?" Dong Yinger glared at Xu Wenlei.


    "It''s good for you to go back. You shouldn''t have gone back to your hometown for a long time. Don''t forget to stay a few more days this time." Xu Wenlei said.


    Zhou Tian came over. He knew that Dong Yinger came here not only to say goodbye to Xu Wenlei, but also to find him.


    "Miracle doctor, I have something to ask you. I wonder if you can promise me?"


    Dong Yinger called Zhou Tian with the word "miracle doctor" for the first time, which made Xu Wenlei feel a little bad.


    "Come on, for the sake of our acquaintance, I''ll try my best to help you."


    Zhou Tian also deliberately took a look at Xu Wenlei. He had already calculated his marriage for Xu Wenlei, otherwise he would not have been a matchmaker all the time.


    "I want to ask you to give us a treasure to help our stronghold overcome this difficulty!"


    Speaking of this, Dong Yinger''s eyes showed fear and hope.


    Xu Wenlei saw Dong Yinger talking so seriously and not as lazy as before. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly talk about it? Who will be bad for your stockade? Will you encounter danger when you go back?"


    Xu Wenlei was like a firecracker, which stunned Dong Yinger for a moment. Then his face was slightly red. It turned out that Xu Wenlei still cared about her.


    It seems that I didn''t waste my daily efforts to take care of him.


    If Xu Wenlei knew what Dong Yinger was thinking, he would probably faint. He just habitually asked. As for caring about Dong Yinger, he admitted that he had lost it.


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly. What kind of enemy can make Dong Yinger so afraid? Is it the blood Gu family that cultivated heart eating insects that appeared!

 Chapter 144

    "Tell me more clearly, what''s going on?" asked Zhou Tian.


    Dong Ying''er said, "it''s a blood Gu family."


    "It''s really them." Zhou Tian mused.


    The blood Gu clan is the most mysterious existence in Miao. When he untied the heart eating worm, Dong Nian said that the blood Gu clan might come out to revenge.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Nian''s stronghold was retaliated by the blood Gu clan before he waited for revenge.


    It seems that the legendary first mysterious insect in miaojiang really does not allow any provocation. The heart eating insect is only their unique insect, not the most powerful insect.


    It''s too arrogant to act like this just because the heart eater was cracked!


    "I don''t know exactly what happened, but my father''s face has always been very heavy and he is eager to take me back to miaojiang. In his mouth, he has been talking about the blood Gu clan." Dong Yinger continued.


    Xu Wenlei said angrily, "this blood bug family is too arrogant! You haven''t figured out what happened to the heart eater, and they dare to make waves!"


    "Because they are really powerful..." Dong Yinger said softly.


    She has never seen the blood Gu clan with her own eyes, but the blood Gu clan enjoys such a high status in Miao Jiang, which is not in vain. Otherwise, her father didn''t need to be so frightened. He even knew that the heart eater was a blood bug and didn''t dare to take revenge.


    "Master, isn''t that blood Gu clan that has lived in seclusion for a long time? How can they suddenly come out of the mountain? Is it just because of the heart eating insects?"


    Xu Wenlei looked at Zhou Tian and expected Zhou Tian to make up his mind.


    "I don''t know much about the blood poisonous insects. I only know that the reason why they lived in seclusion at the beginning was to develop new poisonous insects. Now they are back, and new poisonous insects have been cultivated." Zhou Tian said slowly.


    Dong Ying''er was surprised and said, "if this is the case, don''t the blood bugs want to take our stockade as an experiment to test the power of new bugs!"


    Zhou Tian nodded gently, which is very likely.


    Test insects are very common in Miao areas, because the ability of new insects needs to be tested.


    However, most insects use animals as test objects. It was common to take people as test objects a hundred years ago. In this era, there is basically no use of people as test objects.


    But the blood Gu wanted to use a whole stockade to test their new Gu insects, which was a shameful thing!


    "I have to inform my father quickly!" Dong Yinger was worried.


    "I''m afraid your father guessed this, so he was so worried." Zhou Tian said softly.


    In his opinion, Dong Nian is a stable man. What can make him afraid must be great changes in the stockade.


    Dong Yinger looked at Zhou Tian and begged, "miracle doctor, can you go to Miao Jiang with me and help us?"


    "Master, just help them. It''s a stockade. There are at least hundreds of lives!"


    Xu Wenlei also made a request. Not to mention the complex relationship between him and Dong Yinger, he is also a medical student. So many lives are thick enough!


    "I have something else to do recently. I''ll go again after I finish it. Your father doesn''t want to go back until now, which shows that the situation in your stockade is not very critical." Zhou Tian thought for a moment.


    He really can''t get away, otherwise he also wants to meet the blood poison family for a while and see their magical poison insect skills. But tomorrow is Bai ningrou''s birthday. He said in advance that he needs to help cure old master Bai''s disease and give Bai ningrou a free marriage choice. He can''t rush to Miao Jiang now.


    "Master, if you don''t go to miaojiang, who will help them?"


    Xu Wenlei showed heartache in his eyes. He was heartache for Dong Ying''er. She had just recovered from her illness and met such a thing.


    "You," said Zhou Tian naturally.


    Xu Wenlei''s mind was confused and he couldn''t set a channel: "I, I''ll go to miaojiang?"


    Zhou Tian nodded definitely. He really didn''t joke.


    "Master, you''re kidding me. Even if I''m willing to go to miaojiang, I can''t help there with my ability." Xu Wenlei whispered.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since I let you go to miaojiang, I will naturally give you some self-defense things. At least your own safety is no problem. As for how to help them, it depends on your own ability." Zhou Tian said lightly.


    He had just received the soul seducing boy and soul absorbing Messenger, when he encountered this kind of thing. It seems that this is also an opportunity. Moreover, the soul seducing boy and soul absorbing messenger are not very useful to him. At the beginning, he just didn''t want to let this strange existence disappear.


    "Can I really?" Xu Wenlei was stunned.


    "Give it a try, and you don''t want to disappoint her." Zhou smiled.


    Dong Yinger looked at Xu Wenlei and said softly, "are you really willing to go to Miao Jiang with me?"


    "Well, I just can''t stand the practice of the blood Gu clan, and human life is crucial. I''m also a medical student. Naturally, I''m helping the world."


    Xu Wenlei raised his head to make himself look more noble.


    "What a fool."


    Dong Ying''er burst out laughing and swept away the haze of the past few days.


    "In that case, you will stay later. I''ll pass you the body protection. Then you can go to miaojiang. As a teacher, I look forward to your growth." Zhou Tiandao.


    "Yes, master, I won''t let you down!" Xu Wenlei shouted.


    Then Dong Yinger left, while Zhou Tian handed over the soul seducing boy and soul taking messenger to Xu Wenlei.


    At first, the soul seducing boy didn''t like Xu Wenlei, a waste material, and the soul absorbing messenger didn''t bother to look at him.


    Anyway, three extra pills of tranquilizer pills will be given on Sunday. Please move them out.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Bai ningrou came alone.


    Under the moon, it is like Chang''e in the sky.


    On Sunday morning, he had been waiting in the small pavilion downstairs. He knew that Bai ningrou would come to him tonight.


    However, LV Lingyu didn''t come with Bai ningrou, which made Zhou Tian curious.


    "Sister Lu, I''ve fallen asleep, so I won''t go out until this time. You should have waited a long time." Bai Ning said softly.


    "OK."


    I''m always embarrassed to say that I''ve been waiting here for more than two hours.


    Bai Ning Rou sniffed and said, "look at you, you must have been waiting for more than an hour."


    "Why, are you going to compensate me?" Zhou Tian looked at Bai ningrou with a smile.


    Bai ningrou blushed and scolded: "it''s none of my business. You have to wait! And you know I want to meet you, but you can''t take the initiative to find me. You still need a weak woman from me to come here. You''re willing to find me to compensate!"


    Zhou Tian was speechless. He really didn''t want to take the initiative to find Bai ningrou. Then he smiled as if he didn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    For a normal man, in order to be a fairy like figure like Bai ningrou and help the fairy in his heart, he will be desperate, and doing so can also increase the impression score.


    "Well, for your sake of treating my grandfather tomorrow, I won''t care about it with you." Bai ningrou said very atmospheric.


    Zhou Tian said with a smile, "well, do I have to thank Miss Bai er for her kindness?"


    "If you have this intention, I don''t care about that external respect."


    "Oh, I really have personality."


    "Of course."


    They looked at each other and smiled. After the joke, it was business.


    Bai ningrou restrained her smile and said in a deep voice, "I tell you bad news. Wu Ming is not dead, and he will come to my birthday party tomorrow."


    Wu Ming? Zhou Tian''s eyebrows were slightly locked and then loosened, but he always wanted to find out the whereabouts of Wu Ming, otherwise the destructive power of Wu Ming after mutation would be too great.


    Now that Wu Ming dares to appear in public, it seems that the changes in him have ended. He should have a good meeting with Wu Ming for a while.


    "This is good news for me, but it''s bad news for you. Wu Ming''s appearance must be aimed at you." Zhou Tian said softly.


    Bai Ning''s soft silver teeth secretly bit and hummed, "I won''t marry him! This time, you''ll let him die!"


    "... why me?" Zhou Tian was quite speechless.


    "Otherwise, we are good friends, and you promised to help me. You can''t break your promise!"


    Bai ningrou looked at Zhou Tian naturally. She found that she was becoming more and more casual in front of Zhou Tian. She didn''t need any psychological burden at all. In this way, she said what she wanted to say.


    Zhou Tian shrugged and said, "well, who makes me always do what I say. Alas, I''m so easy to talk."


    "Poor mouth, I remember when I first met you, you looked serious and calm, but now you''re a little glib." Bai ningrou smiled.


    I kissed two girls. I can''t be glib... Zhou Tian said in his heart.


    Sure enough, once that kind of thing starts, it will naturally accept or even ask for it.


    This behavior has nothing to do with concentration, but the search for new things.


    "By the way, I want to tell you one more thing. Recently, sister Lu has slept more often. Originally, she didn''t need a nap, and she won''t be sleepy at night, but now she has to sleep at noon. I don''t know if this is a bad thing."


    Bai Ning softened her eyebrows and wrinkled her head. Although it seems that it doesn''t matter, LV Lingyu is not an ordinary person. Anything that happens to her may be related to her condition.


    "Did you get more sleep?"


    It''s easy to say that if this situation is only two days a day, it''s easy to say that if you are sleepy day by day, things will be in trouble.


    Because if this situation continues, LV Lingyu may fall into a permanent sleep again.


    At that time, he was not sure that he could wake up LV Lingyu again.

 Chapter 145

    Immortality has been a taboo since ancient times. Until now, Zhou Tian can''t speculate whether there is still any problem with the pill taken by LV Lingyu.


    If that pill can only maintain LV Lingyu''s deep sleep once, then sleeping again means that LV Lingyu will die completely.


    The old man once said that a medical genius once put forward a theory: the elixir of immortality cannot exist in heaven and earth, so it is impossible to refine the elixir of immortality at one time. Instead, it needs to be stored secretly in the human body in the first two steps, waiting for the third elixir to enter the body, and then integrate into the real elixir of immortality! So as not to be excluded by heaven and earth.


    But this is just a theory. Even the old man has not practiced it. If LV Lingyu''s father LV Jingcheng uses this method to refine the medicine of immortality.


    Then what Lu Ling took was the first pill!


    "Maybe I should try my best to get rid of all the medicine in her body, but in this way, she will lose her qualification to win eternal life..."


    Removing the power of the pill made LV Lingyu like a normal person. It was not difficult for Zhou Tian, but he was not willing to give up.


    Refining the elixir of immortality is so difficult. LV Jingcheng must have paid an unimaginable price. If he could easily remove the medicine, wouldn''t he wipe out all LV Jingcheng''s efforts.


    Most importantly, a living sample that is expected to live forever is an irresistible temptation for everyone who comes to the end of the medical path.


    "Is it really that serious?"


    Seeing that Zhou Tian had been meditating and silent, Bai Ning''s soft heart couldn''t help pulling up.


    "Let''s press this button for the moment. After your affairs are handled, I''ll check her body well. I hope there won''t be any big problems." Zhou Tian sighed lightly.


    Bai ningrou nodded softly, told Zhou Tian some things to pay attention to at tomorrow''s birthday party, and then sneaked away.


    Otherwise, if it comes out tomorrow, Bai ningrou, the second miss of the Bai family, will privately meet a strange man at night. Bai ningrou will be ashamed.


    Zhou Tian looked at Bai ningrou leaving and suddenly whispered, "Lv Jingcheng, what kind of person are you?"


    A person suspected of refining the elixir of immortality is destined to make people yearn.


    When I returned to the dormitory on Sunday, I drew more than a dozen heart clearing symbols to eliminate the feeling of irritability in my heart.


    The next day, he didn''t leave the dormitory for most of the day. He didn''t even eat. He has been adjusting his state to deal with tonight''s birthday party.


    Wu Ming''s coming out again, together with the four elders of the ghost gate who are hiding in the dark, the pressure is not small.


    At six o''clock, Zhou Tian went to Bai''s house with his local tyrant gold luxury version.


    As the first family in Jiangbei, the Bai family certainly lives in an extraordinary and brilliant place.


    Unexpectedly, he directly owns a hill as the master of the Bai family!


    The Bai family has exhausted the efforts of two or three generations to transform the hill, and named the hill Bai mountain, that is, the mountain of Bai family.


    Although the white mountain is not big, it has excellent conditions. A river surrounds the whole white mountain as if it were isolated from everyone''s sight.


    Especially when the sun rises every day, the river is filled with a stream of water vapor, which covers up the face of Baishan Mountain and makes Baishan an overseas Fairy Island.


    Now, Baishan has been completely transformed, with green mountains, green water, rivers, waterfalls... Everything.


    The only channel between Bai''s home and the outside world is this welcome bridge.


    Yingbin bridge crosses Baishan Mountain and the outside. Because it is far away, it has a beautiful construction. Yingbin bridge also has the reputation of the first bridge in Jiangbei.


    It is said that the Bai family also has a secret passage, which allows free access to the Bai mountain, but outsiders have never seen the secret passage.


    When you come to the head of Yingbin bridge on Sunday, you need to get off and walk through Yingbin bridge on foot, and then you can enter Baishan.


    It can also be seen that the momentum of the Bai family is how domineering, quite the spirit of ancient subjects to see the emperor.


    Zhou Tianxia took the car and carefully observed the Yingbin bridge and the slowly flowing river under the bridge.


    The landscape here is appropriate and the geomantic omen is good. Among the geomantic omens, the geomantic omen of the Bai family is excellent. It should be designed by the geomantic master.


    "Baijiaguo really lives up to the name of the first aristocratic family in Jiangbei." Zhou Tian sighed gently.


    No wonder he wants to cure old man Bai and needs the help of Bai ningrou''s birthday party.


    "Brother, don''t you know that the Bai family has been inherited for more than 200 years, which is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people."


    A young man came over and stood next to Zhou Tian, looking at the white mountain surrounded by the river.


    Zhou Tian did not turn his head to look at the young man, but continued: "unfortunately, prosperity will decline. This is the truth from ancient times. More than 200 years of wealth is not a small fortune."


    "Little brother, I don''t agree with you. Is there no eternal wealth in this world?" the young man''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, but I don''t think the Bai family can bear such a blessing." Zhou Tiandao.


    The young man''s eyes changed slightly and said with a smile, "brother, do you see anything? Why did I see that the White House has been rising like the rising sun?"


    Zhou Tian looked at the top of Baishan Mountain. Although he was far away, he couldn''t stop his eyesight. He said softly, "it''s really like the sun. Unfortunately, the sun will also fade in the West. Look at the top of Baishan Mountain, where several trees have withered. In the current weather, it''s impossible, but it still withered."


    The young man was shocked and said, "is this a sign of the decline of the Bai family?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Tian finally looked back at the young man, then smiled gently and said nothing more.


    Suddenly a fat middle-aged man came behind him and disdained to say, "I''ve been listening to you for a long time. I''m really laughing to death. How can our white family decline!"


    "Oh, you are also from the white family?" Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man looked at Zhou Tian and the young man and said with a sneer: "you two boys, listen clearly! I''m the external leader of the Bai family, Bai Chi! Because I''ve made great contributions in the Bai family, I''m lucky to be given the Bai surname!"


    "Oh, so you''re not from the Bai family." Zhou Tian chuckled again.


    Baichi was immediately angry!


    "Boy! I doubt now! You came here on purpose to slander our Bai family!"


    What a big hat. He looked at the young man on Sunday and said with a smile, "this little brother, can you testify for me?"


    The young man also smiled and said, "it''s natural. I can prove that you haven''t spoken ill of the Bai family from beginning to end."


    "You two are a team! I heard you clearly just now. You are discussing the declining West Mountain and signs of decline and death of our Bai family! Dare you say we curse our Bai family?"


    Baichi stretched out his right hand, pointed to the young man and yelled.


    Several guests have been attracted.


    Seeing this, the young man said unhappily, "I said, are you a bit lenient as the head of the outside door? Your duty should be to receive guests?"


    "It''s none of your business! Who do you think you are! How dare you meddle in the affairs of our white family! What do I do? Do you need to take care of it?"


    Baichi was only angry at Zhou Tian''s ridicule, but now his anger is all attracted by the young man.


    Zhou Tian was so happy to see this scene that he didn''t say a word, so he looked at them.


    The young man looked angry and said, "are you such a thing outside the White House!"


    "OK! You dare to scold our Bai family! All the guests present have heard that this boy spoke ill of our Bai family. You have to testify for me." Bai Chi looked at the guests around him.


    He laughed with disdain in his heart. Will you find a witness? I have a lot of witnesses! Dare to insult our Bai family. I''ll see if you two can get into the welcome bridge today!


    "Yes, I heard. This young man is abusing your Bai family. I can testify for you!"


    "Yes, this man is too bold! Can the Bai family be abused by people like him? We should teach him a good lesson! I can testify for you!"


    Someone wanted to take this opportunity to curry favor with the Bai family. Bai Chi was happy and looked at the young man with pride.


    That looks like saying: boy, aren''t you very good? If you have the ability, just scold again.


    At the moment, the young man can''t wait to slap him in the face. This is just an outside leader. He doesn''t even have the qualification to enter Baishan. He dares to be so arrogant and domineering. No wonder this man will say that the Bai family has signs of decline. Isn''t this a living example?


    "I can also testify that he just scolded that your Bai family is really not a thing! Ha ha ha..."


    While the young man was thinking, a burst of laughter came from the onlookers.


    Baichi said angrily, "which little bastard dares to speak like this!"


    Then he opened his eyes and looked among the guests to find the speaker.


    The young man''s face was also gloomy. The undisguised laughter just now was directed at the Bai family.


    "What are you looking for, dog? Are you looking for your grandpa?"


    A young man walked out of the crowd without covering up and disdained to look at baichi.


    Bai Chi stepped forward and came to the young man. He said in a cold voice, "just now you deliberately teased our Bai family! You really want to die! Come on!"


    As soon as baichi said hello, there were four Baijia security guards around.


    The young man was not afraid at all. He said coldly, "the White House is not a good thing! Why, are you afraid of being told if you dare to do it?"


    "You! You!..."


    Bai Chi was trembling with anger, but he was always proud of being a member of the Bai family and hated others to speak ill of the Bai family.


    In a sense, he is still very loyal to the Bai family.


    "Isn''t this young man the only son of the Fang family, Fang wubai? How could he come here!"


    Some of the guests identified the young man.

 Chapter 146

    Descendants of the Fang family? He is the descendant of the Fang family! The young man''s face suddenly changed.


    "Interesting. What is the origin of the Fang family?"


    With a smile on Sunday, it seems that we can enjoy other performances by the way before the start of the good play tonight.


    "Go, go, let''s go. Don''t get involved."


    "Yes, yes, the Bai family and the Fang family. It''s really hard to solve the old grudge!"


    "Shh, you dare to talk nonsense here. You won''t die!"


    Some people who knew the inside story hurried away, while those who didn''t know anything saw that others had gone, knew that things were bad, and left immediately.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only one person left on Sunday.


    Although baichi was surprised to see this scene, he didn''t care, and he hadn''t heard of any Fang family. He immediately disdained to say, "what Fang family? Such an unworthy aristocratic family dares to compete with our Bai family! I think you''re really impatient!"


    Fang wubai''s eyes showed a trace of killing opportunity and sneered: "of course, our Fang family can''t be compared with your Bai family! After all, you are so shameless, where can our Fang family learn!"


    "It''s weird! Try to clean him up and see if he dares to insult our white family in the future!"


    Baichi directly ordered to do it. Four security guards on the side rushed up like hungry wolves, but Fang wubai easily solved it, even with only one hand.


    "This strength, at least is an internal expert." Zhou Tian nodded secretly.


    Although Fang wubai''s hand is simple, Zhou Tian can see the real Qi flowing in his body. This kind of real Qi is the power that can be born only after his internal Kung Fu has reached a deep level. It is different from the real Qi He has cultivated.


    However, it is very easy to deal with these ordinary people.


    Baichi changed his face and stepped back a few steps: "you, who are you! How dare you run to our Bai family''s territory to make trouble!"


    "Don''t you Bai family know who I am? I''m here to collect debts today!" Fang wubai stepped forward and directly threw baichi to the ground, condescending: "I''ll give you a chance. As long as you scold the Bai family three times that they are not things, I''ll let you go this time, otherwise I''ll throw you into the White River!"


    Baichi was so frightened that he trembled. He didn''t look like that just now.


    "Why, don''t you want to say?"


    Fang wubai directly stepped on baichi''s chest and saw the killing in his eyes. He was so scared that baichi was almost incontinent.


    "I, I said, I said, Bai family is not..." Bai Chi finally chose to compromise under this threat.


    "Enough! You useless dog slave!"


    The young man could no longer stand on the sidelines, because if baichi really shouted like this, their Bai family would lose their reputation today!


    "Are you from the white family?" Fang wubai raised his foot and stepped on the white pool, looking at the young man coldly.


    "Yes, I''m the eldest grandson of the Bai family. I win during the day!"


    Victory in the daytime is also to see the direction without white.


    Between the eyes, the momentum is not weaker than the downwind.


    Baichi lying on the ground is completely stupid. The person who was scolded face to face just now is the eldest grandson of the Bai family. He wins during the day!


    How dare you abuse your master like this? He can''t imagine his future.


    Fang wubai was stunned when he heard daytime Sheng say his identity. He really didn''t expect to meet the eldest grandson of the Bai family in such a place!


    "Ha ha... It seems that God has eyes!" after Fang wubai laughed, his eyes were cold, just like looking at a dead man. "All the people in the Bai family deserve to die!"


    For him, this is a heaven given opportunity. As the eldest grandson of the Bai family, he doesn''t have a bodyguard around him, let alone an expert!


    "The gratitude and resentment between our Bai family and your Fang family has been decades ago. Why do you have to bear it all the time? Wouldn''t it be better to put down the hatred?" daytime Sheng said gently.


    He never liked this kind of hate dispute, and it was really the Bai family''s fault first.


    "Put down hatred? What you said is light! The reason why my family is broken and dead is thanks to your white family! How can I put down hatred!"


    Fang wubai grinned with unspeakable ferocity. Without waiting for the day to speak, the whole person rushed across and wanted to directly cause the day better than death.


    "Young master! Be careful!"


    Lying on the ground, baichi suddenly grabbed Fang wubai''s ankle.


    "Get away from me!" Fang wubai kicked baichi hard, kicked baichi out directly, and then rushed to win in the daytime again.


    Although it hurts, baichi feels that he is worth it. At least, after today, he will definitely stay in Baijia! Staying at Bai''s house was his only thought before he was unconscious.


    Although Sheng is afraid during the day, he won''t step back!


    Because he is the eldest grandson of the Bai family!


    "I''ll take some interest today!"


    Fang wubai''s fists are unstoppable like a fierce tiger out of the mountain forest.


    "If killing me can make you put down the resentment between the Fang family and the Bai family, I won''t resist."


    Compared with his eyes during the day, he can even feel the strong boxing style.


    The expected fist didn''t hit him, but was caught.


    "Enough."


    With a whisper, the boxing dissipated invisibly.


    During the day, Sheng opened his eyes and found that Zhou Tian blocked the punch for himself.


    Fang wubai''s face changed slightly. He has practiced martial arts for many years. He has a special feeling that ordinary people don''t have. The young man in front of him is very dangerous. He must not be an opponent.


    "I don''t intend to get involved in the struggle between your two families, but this man talked well with me just now. I can''t stand idly by."


    When Zhou Tian finished, he released Fang wubai''s fist.


    Fang wubai looked at Sheng during the day and without saying a word, turned and entered the Yingbin bridge.


    I almost killed the eldest grandson of the Bai family just now, but now I go to the Bai family master''s house again. I really don''t know whether it''s the bold art expert or the fearless ignorant.


    Zhou Tian looked at the direction Fang wubai left and said in his heart.


    "Thank you for saving your life." daytime Sheng gently saluted.


    Zhou Tian looked at Tian Sheng and said with a smile, "isn''t it for me that you came here?"


    During the day Sheng was a little embarrassed and said, "sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you. No wonder sister Ning Rou appreciates you and respects you so much."


    "Oh, how does she describe me?" Zhou Tian suddenly became interested.


    The day is better than the moment. Isn''t this man an expert? Stand tall. Why is it different from the moment just now.


    But he still said, "sister Ning Rou, you are a real doctor with excellent medical skills and kind heart. You also say that you are a great modern great Xia with excellent martial arts, eliminating the strong and helping the weak."


    Zhou Tian nodded frequently, "what else?"


    "... she also said that you are brave, resourceful and resourceful, that you have saved her life and are a great benefactor of her life, and that you are extraordinary and unique..." she said during the day.


    He was going to say all the good words. As for the truth and falsehood in this remark, he was too lazy to distinguish. There was nothing wrong with what sounded good.


    "Well, I didn''t expect her to look up to me so much. What else?" Zhou Tian sighed again.


    "Expert... I really can''t make it up. Please forgive me." daytime Sheng said with a bitter smile.


    "No, she didn''t say I was handsome?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Zhou Tian and daytime Sheng looked at each other and smiled. They felt that they were late to meet.


    During the day, Sheng leads Zhou Tian to the Yingbin bridge.


    Zhou Tian knew that although Bai ningrou couldn''t come out to meet her in person, she also specially asked the eldest grandson of the Tangtang Bai family to come out to meet her. This is not only respect for herself, but also a courtesy.


    Indeed, how noble and extraordinary he is as a descendant of the king of medicine. Even if old man Bai went out to meet him in person, he deserved it.


    "Can you tell me about the grievances between the Bai family and the Fang family?" Zhou Tian asked after walking for a while.


    He is still curious about Fang wubai. He is so young, but he can have such high attainments in internal Kung Fu. If there is no adventure, it is his great talent in martial arts.


    During the day, Sheng faintly smiled and said, "there''s nothing to hide. The gratitude and resentment between our two families have been spread all over the upper reaches of Jiangbei."


    The two men talked as they walked.


    Twenty years ago, as the first aristocratic family in Jiangbei, the Bai family once encountered a severe challenge.


    The Fang family is the second aristocratic family in Jiangbei. The leader of the Fang family of that generation is brilliant, resourceful and brave. Under his management, the whole family is booming, which has seriously threatened the position of the Bai family.


    In order to get rid of the threat, the Bai family naturally does not allow the Fang family to go on like this. At that time, Mr. Bai was in his prime and was also a cruel lord. He used many despicable means to make the Fang family from the original Jiangbei second aristocratic family to be unknown. The leader of the Fang family was directly murdered to death.


    As Fang wubai said, it was the Bai family that destroyed them.


    "Sometimes, my grandfather is really extreme for the benefit of the family. But as a grandson, I can''t change him. If I were Fang wubai, I''m afraid I wouldn''t put down this deep blood feud like this." daytime Sheng shook his head and sighed.


    Growing up in this big family, he is also engraved with the brand of belonging to this big family. Sometimes he wants to leave this place far away and live the life he wants, but he can''t do it after all.


    Zhou Tianwei was surprised and said, "it seems that you are different from the children of ordinary dignitaries. No wonder Ning Rou trusts you so much."


    During the day Sheng said with a smile, "there are always one or two normal ones in a group of crooked melons and cracked dates."


    "Also." Zhou Tian chuckled.


    This tone of voice during the day is similar to that of Xu Wenlei.


    "Although I won''t hate Fang wubai, I don''t want him to make trouble at sister Ning Rou''s birthday party tonight, because it will disturb a lot of things." daytime Sheng looked at Zhou Tiandao.


    "Unfortunately, tonight''s birthday party is destined to be very lively." Zhou Tian chuckled.


    At this time, the night was like ink, and even the bright moon was covered by black clouds.

 Chapter 147

    After they crossed the Yingbin bridge, Sheng left during the day. He was the eldest grandson of the Bai family. Naturally, he could not stay with Zhou Tian all the time.


    After the Yingbin bridge, you will come to the foot of Baishan Mountain. As for the Bai family''s home, it is in the center of Baishan Mountain, that is, you still need to climb a mountain road of more than 100 meters.


    Of course, Baijia''s mountain road is different. In the view of the sky, there can be six passages up the mountain. Each passage is beautifully built, all of which are made of brown wood, which matches the surrounding green mountains and green waters.


    "Please come this way, sir." a well-dressed waiter came over.


    Zhou Tian looked around and found that everyone who came here had waiters around them, and men and women were different. Of course, if they came in groups, there would be only one waiter around them.


    "Lead the way."


    The waiter led the way and introduced the surrounding scenery for the week.


    Although the white mountain is only about 200 meters high, it has a lot of landscapes. It feels like a sparrow is small and has all kinds of internal organs.


    The road around the river along the river is one of the landscapes. Many flowers are planted on both sides of the road, and there are willows on the bank.


    "Sir, there are nine mountain roads to the master''s house, and this time we''re taking the ninth one," said the waiter.


    Nine mountain roads? On Sunday, I looked up and saw that the location of the owner''s house in the mountains was like the pearl eye of Jiulong Huizhu.


    It should be Jiulong Huizhu in Fengshui treasure cave. The surrounding Fengshui is gathered by Jiulong to Longzhu, which is the home of Bai family.


    This is a big stroke, but wealth lies in heaven. Even if the Bai family uses all kinds of Feng Shui techniques to maintain the family''s good fortune, in the end, they still can''t escape the fate of decline and death.


    After going up the mountain road, it suddenly became clear that there were waterfalls flowing down from the top of the mountain, which was spectacular.


    "You see, sir, this is the miracle that our Bai family has done its best to create. Using modern technology, the water in the Bai river is pumped into the Tianchi Lake on the top of the mountain, and then the waterfall is dug out to create such wonders with artificial energy." the waiter introduced.


    There was one thing he didn''t say, although there were nine mountain roads leading to the top of the mountain.


    But these nine mountain roads are not equal, but correspond to the identity of guests. The higher the identity of guests, the more spectacular and beautiful the landscape of the mountain road.


    The ninth mountain road taken by Zhou Tian is the most noble of the nine mountain roads.


    "It''s really good."


    Zhou Tian chuckled. The scenes in front of him really deserve the reputation of the first aristocratic family in Jiangbei of the Bai family. Unfortunately, the exhaustion of manpower is not enough to meet the will of heaven.


    Moreover, although the waterfall is magnificent, it stubbornly destroys this piece of Feng Shui. The real top Feng Shui places are all natural and do not need to be modified manually. The Bai family''s large-scale change in the mountain trend undoubtedly affects Feng Shui here.


    However, the Bai family has been rich for more than 200 years and can be regarded as worthy of this feng shui treasure cave.


    "The white family is really the first in Jiangbei. It is so luxurious. If only we could build our master''s house here one day."


    "One day, the Wu family will not be subordinate to the Bai family, nor will we become the second Fang family!"


    "That''s right! Where can we compare the Wu family with the Fang family? And now the white old man is not the white smell of the wind twenty years ago!"


    A rather arrogant tone came from the mountain road on the left, which is the eighth mountain road of Baishan.


    Zhou Tian heard clearly. He really didn''t expect that the Wu family would be next door. It seems that his fate with the Wu family is really not shallow.


    Suddenly stopped and looked at the mountain road on the left. Naturally, the waiter had no vision and hearing. It was more than 100 meters away from the eighth mountain road, and there were dense forests in the middle.


    Seeing that Zhou Tian stopped, he couldn''t help saying, "Sir, there is the eighth mountain road. As far as I know, only the Wu family can go up the eighth mountain road today."


    In fact, the waiter wondered why this young man was more important than the Wu family, and his introduction was only written with the word "doctor". There is no other decent description, but such a person can enjoy the treatment that the Wu family can''t enjoy.


    Zhou Tian had no words. He found an acquaintance from the Wu family''s team, Wu Tao, who claimed to be Wu Ming''s cousin.


    Speaking of it, he also had to thank Wu Tao for sending himself a local tyrant gold luxury version.


    There were seven people around Wu Tao. One of them was wearing a black cloak and covered himself.


    Zhou Tian opened his divine eye and looked at it, but found that there were magic instrument fluctuations on the black cloak. If he forced his divine eye to watch, he would be noticed by the people hiding under the black cloak.


    "Interesting, in that case, let''s wait and see." Zhou Tian didn''t forcibly urge the God''s eye, but took back the God''s eye and walked quickly towards Bai''s house.


    On the eighth mountain road, the man hiding under the black cloak seemed to feel something. He looked up in the direction of the sky, but he couldn''t see anything under the cover of the trees.


    "What''s the matter, cousin? What happened?" Wu Tao stopped and asked.


    "I feel a familiar smell, which reminds me of the person I hate most." there is a strong resentment in the cloak man''s words.


    ¡±Who? Wu Tao didn''t understand.


    "Sunday, a man I wish I could tear him to pieces!"


    Wu Tao was startled by the murderous spirit and said to himself, "well, that Sunday was really not fun! He also cheated me on a luxury car and let me be avenged by that guy for a long time."


    "I''ll meet him again sooner or later, soon, soon!"


    The Yin measured words made the surrounding air suddenly cold.


    Wu Tao smiled and stepped aside. He couldn''t stand the feeling.


    In the Bai family''s home, in a bamboo building full of ancient customs, a beautiful figure sits quietly in front of a bronze mirror.


    "Miss, you are so beautiful. Chang''e in Guanghan palace is no better than you." a middle-aged woman stood behind the woman combing her hair and smiled.


    "Li Ma, when did you learn to be so glib? It''s a bit like someone." the woman said softly.


    "Who? Miss, who are you talking about?" asked Mama Li.


    "No, nothing. I''m just saying it casually. It''s meaningless." the woman denied it.


    Mrs. Li sighed softly, "if you really have a favorite person, please follow him and leave here. The farther you go, the better."


    "Li Ma, you''re talking nonsense again. This is my home. Where else can I go except here?" the woman''s words were a little lonely.


    "Miss, madam, you died when you were young. It can be said that you were raised by the old slave. You are like my own daughter. The old slave really doesn''t want you to sacrifice your happiness for the interests of the family."


    Li Ma stopped combing her hair and her eyes were full of pity.


    "I know Mama Li has been taking care of me as her own daughter, but you can rest assured that there is someone who won''t let me sacrifice my happiness like this." the woman turned to look at Mama Li.


    This person is impressively Bai ningrou. Bai ningrou with a little powder is far more beautiful and affectionate than usual, and even full of the dignified spirit of a young lady.


    Beautiful but not charming, charming but not gorgeous, just like the quietly open daffodils.


    "It turns out that the young lady already has a future uncle in her heart, so the old slave can rest assured." Li Ma said happily.


    "Mom Li, what are you talking about? He and I are just ordinary friends."


    Bai ningrou''s face was slightly red. Although she was excellent in all aspects on Sunday, she was calm when facing him. She had no selfish desires between men and women, and some were just relaxed and comfortable.


    There is less between her and Zhou Tian than a mirror between them.


    Bai ningrou couldn''t help thinking that the little boy he met when he was young, if he was still alive now, he should be Zhou Tian''s age. If he knew he was in danger, would he come to protect her.


    Just like in the movie, when I was in the most dangerous time, my lover would step on colorful auspicious clouds and come to me.


    Outside the bamboo building, Bai zhanye stood quietly, with a middle-aged man behind him.


    "Third brother, have you really thought about it? It''s still time to change your mind."


    Bai zhanye said, "everything is based on family interests."


    "You are the most powerless of our brothers. Outsiders always think you are the most worthless of our three brothers, but I know very well that the old man deliberately wants to keep you with him so as to continue to cultivate you. I didn''t know what the old man did before, but you really impressed me when the family is in danger."


    Bai zhanye was silent for a moment and said, "do you mean to say that I am as cold-blooded as my father?"


    "No, you''re just more selective."


    Bai zhanye sighed: "whether you are cold-blooded and ruthless or know how to choose or not, tonight all this depends on whether the Wu family really has that ability."


    A gust of breeze came, blowing the bamboo leaves.


    Outside, in order to celebrate this unique birthday party tonight, the white house owner hung lanterns on the whole white mountain. Suddenly, the lights of the whole white mountain were dim and brilliant.


    Even standing outside the Yingbin bridge, you can clearly feel the bustle on the white mountain.


    On Sunday morning, I came to Bai''s house. Now I''m standing quietly at the railing and looking at the silent night sky. The atmosphere tonight is particularly unusual.


    Because it''s not time yet, Bai ningrou didn''t show up, but it''s already bustling here. It''s a good upper class society.


    He stood alone outside the railing, facing the breeze, and for a moment he felt like an immortal.


    In the bustling crowd inside, a tall, beautiful and refined woman was carefully looking at Sunday.


    On the woman''s side, a female companion smiled and said, "why, our Miss condensate, have you also moved? She should stare at a strange man like this."


    "I believe that with the beauty of our Miss condensate, which man will not fall for it." there is also humanity.


    The woman smiled gently, didn''t say anything, and walked slowly to Zhou Tian.

 Chapter 148

    "Wait here for your sweetheart?"


    The woman called Miss condensate came to Zhou Tian and looked at the night sky in the distance as if nothing had happened.


    Zhou Tianwei was surprised. He really didn''t know why the woman took the initiative to chat up with him. He also listened to the conversation between them just now. The woman''s name was Ning Shui.


    "What do you think?" Zhou Tian said faintly.


    "Unlike, your eyes don''t wait for your sweetheart''s anxiety and excitement, but only endless calm. It''s hard to imagine that such deep eyes should appear on a young man like you." the woman smiled and stared into Zhou Tian''s eyes all the time.


    Zhou Tian turned his head and looked at the woman, smiled and said, "if you came here just to say these words to me, I''m sorry, you disturbed me to see the scenery."


    The woman looked the same, but her eyes were more surprised. She smiled and said, "isn''t my beauty enough to make you fall in love at first sight?"


    Zhou Tian looked around and said, "someone over there fell in love with you at first sight."


    On the left side of Sunday, three young men gathered together, holding wine glasses in their hands and gently touching them. A pair of eyes scanned the woman back and forth wantonly.


    Speaking of, this woman looks pretty good. She has a thin waist, fat hips, willow eyebrows and cherry mouth. Her eyes are full of thousands of customs. In the eyes of many people, she can be regarded as a top beauty.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Tian is not very interested in her, because this woman represents a big trouble. He doesn''t come here to make trouble, and today is Bai ningrou''s birthday party. He doesn''t want anyone to make trouble here.


    "I don''t care what they think. I really want to know what kind of woman can enter your vision?" the woman gently moved her body closer to Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tianwei frowned and didn''t want to pay attention.


    "Can only the natural beauty of Bai ningrou, the second miss of the Bai family, win your favor?" the woman continued.


    The soft voice and faint tone directly went into Zhou Tian''s heart.


    This woman is really born with beautiful eyes. She has thousands of styles at a glance and a smile.


    The three young men on the left were so angry that they couldn''t help shouting. Why can''t it be their turn to be colluded by beautiful women?


    They really want to come to the woman and take her into their arms and cherish her. They are not the wood that doesn''t understand the amorous feelings of Zhou Tian.


    "Do you think you lost to Bai Ning Rou?" Zhou Tian said softly.


    A seemingly ordinary sentence made the woman''s face slightly changed. There was a faint cold in the depths of her eyes, but she smiled.


    "Oh, my foot sprained..."


    The woman directly poured herself on Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian took a slight step back, made the woman stumble and almost fell to the ground.


    "You, you bully!"


    The woman sat directly on the ground and buried her head between her knees. There was a faint cry.


    It''s really a trouble. Zhou Tian sighed in his heart that the woman obviously came for him.


    Seeing this scene, the three young men on the left looked at each other with a strong smile. They adjusted their clothes and walked towards Zhou Tian.


    Two of them came to the woman and said softly, "Miss, is there any injury? Do you need our help?"


    "You, he..." the woman didn''t look up, but pointed to Zhou Tian with her fingers, and then began to cry again.


    It goes without saying.


    The two young men looked at each other and saw the smile in each other''s eyes.


    Zhou Tian also saw this scene, just a faint sneer. Since the other party wants to play, he doesn''t mind playing with her for a while.


    "Do you know who this woman is?" Zhou Tian looked at three young men.


    Three young men hesitated. One of them asked, "what do you mean?"


    Zhou Tian looked at the woman and said with a smile, "you look like a rich family. There are a lot of famous girls waiting for you to choose. Why do you like such a dusty woman? If I were your father, tut Tut, I would be ashamed of you."


    what! Dust woman!


    The three young men looked at each other and were shocked. The woman in front of them, regardless of her appearance or temperament, was not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Otherwise, I would be willing to push such a beautiful woman away? It''s not because her family background is not good. Seeing that I''m very rich, she has been pestering me, which makes me upset." Zhou Tian added another fire.


    Naturally, women will not be dusty women, but these three big fools don''t know the situation at all.


    "Is this woman really a dust woman? Otherwise, why would a woman as beautiful as she like such a man with ordinary appearance?"


    "But could this man deceive us?"


    Seeing them whispering on Sunday, he smiled coldly and hummed: "since I can be invited to Bai''s house, I naturally have enough capital. Do you want to make enemies with me?"


    An invisible momentum naturally spread in the past. The three young men were awestruck and looked at each other.


    For Zhou Tian, they really don''t know the details, but they know that the people who come here are not simple. It''s not worth taking revenge on a mysterious person for a dusty woman.


    Besides, didn''t he say that the woman was for money? The most important thing they need is money.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. Since you don''t care about this woman, can you play for our brothers?" one of the young men said.


    "Help yourself."


    Zhou Tian was very knowledgeable and stepped aside. He wanted to see how the woman would deal with it.


    Three young men came forward and surrounded the woman with a smile on her face. The woman was so hot that her brothers had a good time.


    "Chick, don''t you just want money? As long as you serve us well, money is not a problem. How about 100000 a night?"


    The woman gradually stopped crying, and the whole person was quiet, just like a stone carving.


    "Why, is 100000 less? Well, how about a million? As long as you can serve us well, I can spend five million a year on you."


    "Xu Shao, how can you pay this money? I think this woman''s beauty is worth at least 10 million a year."


    Three young men began to utter all kinds of debauchery before they got a woman.


    In the distance, the girls who stood chatting with the woman just now had a mocking smile on their faces.


    "These three brained guys, don''t they know who they are facing? It''s really not fatal!"


    "It''s strange to say that condensate has always been not interested in these smelly men. Why did she do that to the man who looked ordinary? Moreover, she failed."


    "According to me, that man probably can''t do it. I haven''t seen any man who can stay calm in front of condensate."


    Zhou Tian stood not far away and looked at it with a smile on his face. He also wanted to know the real identity of the woman and the relationship between her and Bai ningrou.


    Although he had just come into contact with the woman, he could know that the woman was full of jealousy and even hatred for Bai ningrou.


    It was just an intuition, with theout any real evidence, but he never doubted his intuition.


    "Hey, I said, have you considered it? Will you serve me alone tonight, or the three of us at the same time?"


    "Li Shao, it''s a terrible thing for you to say so. Do you still want to possess this beauty alone?"


    "Yes, at least let us have a good time?"


    The three young men became more and more obscene. In their eyes, the woman was already in their bag and was their finale tonight.


    The woman who had been sitting on the ground finally stood up slowly, gracefully cleaned up the dust, then sorted out her clothes, looked at the three with a shallow smile on her face.


    "Do you all like me very much?" the woman smiled.


    This smile, looking forward to life and brilliance, has a characteristic of bringing disaster to the country and the people.


    "It''s natural. You look so beautiful. I want to read countless women in Jiangbei, but I''ve never seen you, a natural goblin. You just smile, and my soul is almost gone."


    Three young men have become a pig. Such a beautiful woman is absolutely impossible to meet.


    Although she was disgusted with these three dandies, Zhou Tian agreed that this woman was really born with a beautiful bone. If in ancient times, it was such gorgeous demons as Baosi and Daji.


    "You, what are you! Dare to make up my mind!"


    Looking at these three guys who still don''t know how to live or die, the smile on the woman''s face turned cold and slapped them directly!


    Three young men were instantly silly. The beauty who originally looked soft and weak suddenly turned into a female emperor who had the power to live and kill!


    And they didn''t even have any preparation, so they got a slap in the face.


    There was a burning pain on his face. The three people were frightened and didn''t dare to act rashly for a time.


    "Come on, throw these three people who dare to insult me into the White River!" the woman continued with a sneer.


    Not far away, six security men came directly. They were in a group of two and caught the three young men in the blink of an eye.


    "Who the hell are you! How dare you do this to me! My father is the deputy attorney general!"


    "This is the Bai family! You dare to do it in the Bai family''s territory. The Bai family will not let you go!"


    The women were too lazy to look at them again. Instead, with a smile on their face, they twisted their waist like water snakes and walked in the direction of Zhou Tian.


    The six security guards didn''t listen to the three young men crying and directly resisted them. It seemed that they were really going to throw them into the White River.


    The three young men were numb. They didn''t know who they were provoking.


    And this is the White House! It''s incredible that some people are fighting on the territory of the Bai family, but they don''t see the Bai family come out to rescue!

 Chapter 149

    "Three fools, who don''t even know Bai ningshui, the eldest miss of the Bai family, deserve to end up like this." someone mocked nearby.


    Three young men were so pale that they couldn''t love each other. They even flirted with the eldest lady of the Bai family on the territory of the Bai family. It''s too bold!


    But they were wondering why a big white lady would paste a man like this, and the man despised her.


    The six security guards did not care what they thought, but directly resisted the three of them.


    On the side, Zhou Tian was also slightly surprised. He just felt that this woman must have an extraordinary background, but he didn''t associate her with Bai Ning Rou''s sister.


    "Why, is the little man shocked? Can''t you believe that Bing qingyujie''s Bai ningrou will have a coquettish sister like me."


    Bai Ning water came with a gust of fragrance.


    Zhou Tian stared at her and said, "what do you really want to do?"


    He really couldn''t figure out why Bai ningrou''s sister had such prejudice against Bai ningrou and even hated her.


    According to Bai ningrou''s usual words, she should have a good relationship with her sister.


    Bai ningshui gave him a charming look, put out a hand on Zhou Tian''s chest and said, "I''m just curious about how excellent and outstanding the man who can be taken to heart by my sister."


    "Are you disappointed to see it now?" Zhou Tian said faintly.


    "No, on the contrary, I''m more and more interested in you, but now I don''t like you as my brother-in-law." Bai ningshui snuggled his face and said intimately, "because I want to compete with her to see if you will like me or my sister in the end."


    Is this woman crazy? According to her, she deliberately wants to rob a man with her sister, which is what kind of thinking logic.


    Zhou Tianwei frowned. Such a woman is either ill or terrible.


    "Little man, what are you thinking? Have you started thinking about me and my sister? Which one do you want to choose? In fact, as long as you can convince my sister, it is impossible for the empress e to serve a husband together."


    "Oh, it''s really embarrassing to say so, but who told me I really love you, a little man."


    Bai Ning Shui''s charming eyes and provocative tone can make a man die for her.


    Unfortunately, she chose the wrong person.


    "Bai ningrou and I are friends, but we are not familiar with you." Zhou Tian gently stepped back two steps to avoid Bai ningshui''s snuggle.


    Bai Ning Shui''s face remained unchanged, but smiled and said, "why, don''t you want to pursue my little sister?"


    "I''m just friends with Ning Rou, but I advise you not to put some ideas on her head." Zhou Tian looked a little cold.


    "What are you talking about? I''m Ning Rou''s sister. I''m a close sister! It''s too late for me to love her. How can it be bad for her."


    Bai ningshui looked calm, but he didn''t come over again.


    "It''s really the best. Otherwise, I won''t show mercy because you are Ning Rou''s sister." Zhou Tian turned and wanted to leave.


    Bai Ning Shui put away all the smiles and flattery on his face, quietly looked at Zhou Tian, and finally said, "where can I compare with her?"


    "This is about to ask yourself."


    Zhou Tiantou didn''t look back and disappeared into the crowd.


    Bai ningshui stood for a while, then burst into a smile and murmured, "my good sister, I don''t have to rob you, but I''m really a little excited about this man."


    After seeing the failure of Bai Ning Shui, the women on the edge gathered around with a smile.


    "Condensate, I really can''t believe that there are men who can resist your charm. You know, as a girl, I''m very excited about you."


    "Yes, does that guy have vision problems? Why can''t even a great beauty like you cherish it? He''s really not a man."


    "Perhaps he was ashamed of himself and knew that he was not worthy of our condensate, so he could only pretend to have a cold face and leave here disheartened."


    Bai ningshui just listened to their words quietly and didn''t express his opinions, but the smile on his face was more mysterious.


    After leaving the busy crowd on Sunday, I came to a pavilion at the edge of Baishan Mountain, which is very quiet.


    And you can clearly see everything that happened there from here. It''s very convenient.


    Since I came to Baishan, all this seems a little different.


    Tonight is Bai ningrou''s birthday party, but I don''t see any important people in the Bai family coming out to preside over it, and Bai ningrou hasn''t appeared yet.


    What idea the Bai family will make and what will happen, he can''t predict now.


    Suddenly, Zhou Tianwang looked at another Pavilion at his right hand. There was also a man in the pavilion.


    One of the two pavilions is called the death Pavilion, the other is called the life Pavilion, which is also called the twin Pavilion. It is said that at the beginning, the grandfather of old master Bai happened to be a pair of brothers. The middle-aged elder brother of the two brothers died first and left no offspring. His brother built this twin Pavilion in order to commemorate their deep brotherhood.


    At this time, the place where Zhou Tian stood was the death Pavilion, and the one next door was the life Pavilion.


    One dies, the other lives.


    "Unexpectedly, you would choose to appear tonight." Zhou Tian said faintly.


    The man standing in the living Pavilion slowly took off his cloak, turned his head and looked at Zhou Tian. His face was very calm and said, "because I know you will come!"


    That man is Wu Ming!


    "It''s only a few days. Are you sure to deal with me? Don''t forget, you''ve been planted in my hands three times. I don''t mind letting you fail again." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Although he was smiling as like as two peas in his heart, Wu Ming looked exactly like the normal man at the moment. It did not appear to be a variant.


    But Wu Ming''s body has a very cold breath, emitting a very powerful power. Strangely, this power is much stronger than the previous Millennium ancient corpse. Even if the Millennium ancient corpse really transmits all the power to Wu Ming, it can''t have such an effect.


    "Are you worried? Do you realize that I''m strong now? I didn''t know why I lost to you all the time before, but now I understand, power, strong power. Now, I also have the power you have. Next, it''s my turn to play games with you."


    At this point, Wu Ming began to smile, like a ghost crawling back from hell.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Zhou Tian''s eyes were slightly cold.


    If it weren''t for the Bai family''s territory here and it was Bai ningrou''s birthday party tonight, he would have taken Wu Ming. Although Wu Ming''s strength improved a lot, he was not idle.


    "Are you in a hurry? This should be a rare emotion for you. It''s really worth me to enjoy it." Wu Ming said almost morbid.


    "It seems that the thousand year old corpse not only passed on the cultivation to you, but also passed on the brain to you." Zhou Tian chuckled.


    "You! Don''t deserve to mention it!" Wu Ming was angry and his eyes flashed red. "Do you know how important it is to me! But you ruthlessly took its life. It didn''t have to do this, but it did it for me, for me, ha ha..."


    Zhou Tian frowned deeply. Wu Ming''s state in front of him was very unstable. Although his appearance had not changed, his brain really changed. Such out of control emotions are rare for people with advanced cultivation.


    "Sorry, I lost my manners."


    Wu Ming roared for a while and returned to normal again. Such changes made Zhou Tian confirm his guess.


    "I know you want to kill me, but don''t worry. I said I''d play some games with you." Wu Ming smiled nervously and said, "who should we start with? Your cousin? No, no, this is the most important play, which should be put at the back. Your aunt''s family? It''s too ordinary. I''m embarrassed to bully them. Bai ningrou? What do you think of this?"


    Zhou Tian''s eyes flashed. Wu Ming now has far more power than ordinary people, and he is schizophrenic. He is an extremely dangerous person. If he really shot at his aunt''s family, the consequences will be difficult to predict.


    "I guess you can''t bear to let a beautiful woman like Bai ningrou be destroyed by me. I really want you to feel sorry for her. Unfortunately, the real good play tonight hasn''t started yet, and she can''t do anything yet." Wu Ming seemed to be talking to himself, and then stretched out his finger to the distant Bai Ning waterway: "What do you think of her? Bai ningrou''s sister, the weight of this little game should be enough."


    "You really think I dare not kill you here!" Zhou Tian looked at Wu Ming coldly.


    "Of course you dare, but my game has begun. Don''t you want to save her life? Hahaha..." Wu Ming laughed wildly.


    Bai ningshui? Zhou Tian''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. If she has a problem, he can''t help her.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes and looked at Bai Ning Shui. He found that there was a bloody centipede in her body!


    "I know that your eyes have magical power. I can tell you that the bloody centipede comes from miaojiang. I think you have seen their means?"


    Wu Ming smiled and put on his cloak slowly.


    "Remember where you are standing now, the death Pavilion, and I am the life Pavilion. It seems that God is deliberately on my side."


    "Go, let me enjoy your amazing medical skills. Ha ha ha..."


    Wu Ming laughed and walked down the pavilion.


    Zhou Tian watched him leave. He didn''t choose to take action, but a faint sneer came from the corners of his mouth. Yes, the big play tonight hasn''t started yet. As for the death pavilion? Don''t you know the truth of life in death?


    In the distance, there was a sudden scream.


    "No! Come on! Miss condensate suddenly fainted!"


    "Go and find Dr. Wang quickly! Come on! Come on! If something happens to miss condensate, you won''t die enough!"


    "God, how could this happen? It''s terrible."


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Tian had to sigh. To be honest, he really didn''t want to save Bai Ning Shui.

 Chapter 150

    In the center of Baishan Mountain, there has been an uproar. The dignified eldest miss of the Bai family suddenly fell into a coma in the Bai family''s home, and it seems that she was killed by evil people. This is simply beating the face of the Bai family.


    Many people''s faces are also changeable. Even Bai Ning Shui, the eldest miss of the Bai family, has been hurt by others. Isn''t their safety even less guaranteed.


    Some people can''t help shivering when they think of the attitudes of the Bai family and the Wu family in recent days.


    What happened 20 years ago will happen again?


    Fang wubai sat on the stone steps with a bottle of red wine in his right hand and drank it himself. Seeing the chaos in front of him, he sneered: "Bai family, you will have today! It''s really an eye opener!"


    Twenty years ago, the Fang family lost to the Bai family and was killed by the Bai family. If it weren''t for his special status, the Bai family wouldn''t dare to do it. I''m afraid even he couldn''t live.


    Now, Feng Shui turns in turn, and the Bai family is also facing the same fate as their Fang family. This movement in front of them is just a precursor to the storm.


    In the most advanced ward of Bai family, Bai Ning Shui is lying quietly on the hospital bed, dressed in a gorgeous red dress, combined with her white skin, delicate to amorous facial features and slightly closed eyes, it looks particularly exciting.


    Around Bai Ning Shui, there are two young people and a half old Xu Niang''s woman. Daytime Sheng is one of them.


    The half old Xu Niang knelt on the ground and held Bai Ning Shui''s hand tightly with both hands. With tears in her eyes, she murmured, "my miss, you can''t do anything, otherwise it will make the old slave how to live!"


    "Elder brother, what''s the matter? Could it be Fang wubai''s hand? If an elder had not taken him as an apprentice, he could not have lived to this day! Their Fang family had long declined, but he even wants to kill you today!" the young man said angrily.


    This is daytime Sheng''s brother, daytime he.


    Shengqing said during the day, "it''s not necessarily him. He doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who can use despicable means. Speaking, he is very similar to his father, open and aboveboard."


    "Eldest brother, how can you still speak for him! It''s just the so-called blindfolded by hatred. Where will you worry about anything! Moreover, how did our Bai family treat their Fang family at the beginning? It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t treat him in his own way!"


    During the day and because of anger, the voice was much higher.


    "Keep your voice down and don''t quarrel with sister condensate."


    During the day, Sheng Wei frowned. He didn''t like this. He was very funny during the day. He shrugged his face and didn''t dare to make a noise.


    After winning during the day, he continued, "think about who our biggest enemy is now."


    "I see, big brother." he nodded gently during the day.


    Outside the door, Dr. Wang in a white coat finally came. In order to hurry, his clothes were a little untidy. His loose white coat looked a little funny.


    "Dr. Wang, you''re here at last! Please help our young lady see what''s wrong!"


    Half old Xu Niang, who was kneeling on the ground, was very excited and looked at Dr. Wang.


    Just as Bai ningrou has Li Ma, Bai ningshui also has a Huang Ma who is specially responsible for all her daily life.


    There is a very strict rule in the Bai family. If the master dies because of the poor service of the servant, the servant must be buried with him.


    Although it is now advocated that everyone is equal, but for the white family, which has been inherited for hundreds of years, that provision is nothing.


    "Huang Ma, take it easy and let Dr. Wang have a good examination."


    Sheng Wei frowns during the day. Although she knows that Huang Ma is afraid, her pressure resistance is too weak. If there is any emergency, she will not be able to solve any problems. She will just keep crying and do some useless work.


    Huang Ma hurried out of the way. Dr. Wang took out various professional instruments and began to check the body of Baining water.


    But the more the examination, the greater the shock in his eyes, and there was a fine bead like cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Hey, I said Dr. Wang, you''ve been checking for a long time. Don''t you have any clue?" he couldn''t help himself during the day.


    "This, this, the eldest lady doesn''t look sick at all, and there''s no sign of poisoning, except to open her belly to see if there''s anything strange in her body." Dr. Wang said eagerly.


    During the day, he was unhappy and said, "Dr. Wang, you are fooling me. Now the technology is so developed. By the way, you can know all the conditions in the patient''s body. Do you want to open the belly?"


    Dr. Wang paused and said, "you don''t know. There are some strange things that can avoid the scanning of the instrument. If there is such a thing in the eldest lady''s body, my little doctor may not be able to treat it."


    "Although the eldest lady is in a coma now, her life will not be in danger for a while and a half, but if it takes a long time..." Dr. Wang added.


    Daytime Sheng frowned and said, "I know what you mean. I''ll ask my third uncle to see if he agrees to do so."


    Sheng said to go during the day. There were only three people waiting quietly in the room.


    After three minutes, Zhou Tiancai came here, sighed slightly and untied the invisibility talisman.


    The main reason is that the guards here are too troublesome. In addition, Bai Ning Shui is unidentified and unconscious, and all kinds of security are extremely strict. He can''t pass through these layers of guards quietly if he doesn''t have an invisible talisman in his hand.


    As for the guard outside the ward, he has lit the faint point and fainted to the ground. I can only say sorry for this week.


    When he opened the door and entered, he immediately shouted as soon as he saw someone coming in during the day: "brother, you asked... Who are you! How dare you break in!"


    "Come on! Come on..."


    During the day and as soon as he reacted, he was ready to shout loudly, but he was bullied by Zhou Tian with a quick step and directly lit his acupoints, so that he could not move and speak.


    As for Huang Ma, she was knocked unconscious by Zhou Tian, because women are the most terrible at this time. If not, she should shout. Let her be quiet.


    Dr. Wang, however, looked only slightly changed and did not act abnormally. He even asked, "who are you?"


    Zhou Tian was quite satisfied with Dr. Wang''s attitude, so he didn''t give him a hand and whispered, "I''m here to treat her illness. Of course, you can choose not to believe it."


    Dr. Wang shook his head lightly, smiled and said, "are you the Sunday that the second Miss often mentioned?"


    "How do you know me?"


    Zhou Tian was shocked. He really wanted to know how Bai ningrou publicized him in the Bai family. It seems that none of these people in the Bai family don''t know him. Even a doctor can clearly say his name. The publicity is really strong enough.


    "Well, didn''t the second lady tell you? Last week, the second lady drew a huge portrait of you and hung it up. Basically, everyone who can enter the master''s house freely knows your name." Dr. Wang explained.


    Huge portrait, hanging up? Isn''t this a portrait of a dead man? I was speechless on Sunday. This Bai ningrou can play too well.


    During the day and at this time when the acupoints were sealed on the side, he also woke up. His eyes looked at the sky strangely, as if looking at foreign creatures. Then there was a violent struggle. Unfortunately, only his eyes could express his emotions.


    "Please release my young master. He just didn''t know your identity, so he would have that reaction." Dr. Wang saw the meaning of daytime and.


    People said so. Zhou Tian was a little embarrassed and untied the acupoints during the day and. Huang Ma, who fainted to the ground, was selectively ignored.


    During the day and just recovered, he was still very uncomfortable. He moved for a while, then looked at Zhou Tian with worship on his face and said, "so you are the divine Zhou Tian in sister Ning Rou''s mouth! You are really powerful! What''s the sect of that move just now? Is it the legendary acupoint pointing method? How did you get here? Do you have any other powerful skills..."


    During the day and crackling, a lot of problems were thrown out. Zhou Tian suddenly regretted helping him unlock his acupoints. This man really has a fight with Xu Wenlei.


    Dr. Wang was also embarrassed. His young master was so ashamed that he coughed a few times.


    During the day and this time, he came back to his senses. His face was slightly red and he coughed gently. He cleaned up his clothes as if nothing had happened.


    "Since you can come here in time to save people, do you know who did it to the eldest lady?"


    At the critical moment, Dr. Wang was calm and calm.


    During the day and at the same time, he muttered: "if I knew which bastard did it to my beautiful condensate sister, I would never let him go! The whole white family would not be good with him!"


    Zhou Tian smiled, looked at the day and said, "do you really have this ability?"


    It''s urgent during the day and at the moment. When has he been looked down upon! Angrily said: "of course I have this ability! I''m also the third young master of the white family. Behind me is the white family! Are there any people in the north of the river who can''t be provoked by the white family?"


    Zhou Tian just said something about the Wu family. During the day and on the spot, it was like a vented ball. It was very humiliating, lowered his head, and muttered to himself: "if it weren''t for my father, they strictly ordered us not to conflict with the Wu family, I wouldn''t tolerate them like this!"


    "So it is, Bai Jia. No matter what you are thinking, don''t forget the advice I gave you."


    Zhou Tian thought silently that for him, the whole Bai family could not compare with Bai ningrou. If the Bai family really chose that way, he didn''t mind letting the Bai family decline more quickly.


    "Please treat the eldest lady," Dr. Wang sighed.


    Zhou Tian stepped forward a few steps and came to the Baining water. The charming woman just now can only lie on the sickbed.


    He already knows something about the disease of Bai Ning Shui. The blood colored centipede is the key. This method of poisoning is similar to the heart eating insect in front. The person who attacked should be the blood poison family.


    As for this blood colored centipede, it should be a blood sucking centipede. It is best to hide in the blood, integrate with the blood, and slowly absorb human blood, which will not be found.

 Chapter 151

    It is reasonable to say that the patient who was given a blood sucking centipede was ignorant and unconscious, and then died silently.


    Like Baining water, it is the ability of intentional people to urge blood sucking centipedes to achieve a fatal effect for a moment.


    As for why Bai Ning Shui is still alive, it is not because of her special physique, but Wu Ming''s intention to keep her alive, which is a provocation to Zhou Tian.


    "You go out first. In ten minutes, I''ll return you a lively young lady." Zhou Tian whispered.


    During the day, he looked at Dr. Wang and picked up Huang Ma lying on the ground.


    Just about to step out of the door, I saw a young man coming with big steps outside the door.


    Before people arrive, the sound comes first.


    "I heard that sister Ning Shui was killed by evil people and is now in danger, so I specially found a miracle doctor. With him, I can cure sister Ning Shui''s disease."


    During the day and looked unhappy. As for Dr. Wang, he took a sneak look at the day and said softly, "third young master, we''d better go to the eldest young master first."


    "Oh, do you want to find brother? I forgot to tell you. Brother, I''m drinking tea with my third uncle. I''m afraid I can''t come back for the time being." the young man came to the day and said with a smile.


    He is the second young master of the Bai family, Bai Tianxin.


    The old master of the Bai family has three sons. The eldest son has two sons. Daytime wins and daytime harmonies. The second son has a single heart. As for the third son, he has only two daughters, Bai ningshui and Bai ningrou.


    During the day, he glanced at the middle-aged man behind his heart and disdained to say, "sister Ning Shui''s disease doesn''t need your trouble. I naturally have a miracle doctor here to help her. It won''t take long to recover from her serious illness."


    Bai Tianxin looked at the locked up ward and narrowed his eyes slightly. "According to the seniority, I''m your second and third brother. Don''t you know that?"


    "You! Who is your third brother!" he became angry during the day and at once.


    Behind him, Dr. Wang gently pulled the corners of his clothes during the day and said in a low voice, "third young master, the eldest young master is not here. You''d better be careful."


    "Dr. Wang, your medical skills are just ordinary, but the old man values you very much. I used to wonder, but now I understand. Your brain is turning fast. With you by my third brother''s side, I''m relieved to be a second brother." Bai Tianxin smiled.


    "Bai Tianxin! You deceive people too much!" he said during the day.


    "Can''t I be a brother and say a word to you? At least, I won''t talk to your brother like this."


    Bai Tianxin''s eyes were slightly cold, and then walked to the ward, but he was stopped by the day and.


    "I have told you that sister Ning Shui''s illness has been treated by a miracle doctor and does not need you! You''d better go back to your waterside house!"


    During the day and directly blocking the door of the ward, his eyes were close to Bai Tianxin.


    Although they are cousins, their relationship has always been like water and fire. On weekdays, one of them would have left Baishan in despair if there were no daytime to mediate.


    "Miracle doctor? The man called Zhou Tian?" he sneered in the daytime.


    "Yes, that''s him! Now you can go!" said the day.


    During the day, his heart showed a mocking smile and said, "I said, third brother, when were you so stupid? You let a young man heal sister Ning Shui. If he did anything wrong in it, can you bear the responsibility!"


    "I, i... I believe in the miracle doctor! He must not be that kind of person!" he was slightly surprised during the day and in his heart, but his tone was still very tough.


    Bai Tianxin just looked at him coldly and said, "but I don''t believe it. Get out of the way! Otherwise, you don''t want to taste the pain of flesh and blood again?"


    "Bai Tianxin! You, the pain of flesh is the pain of flesh. As long as I''m here today, you don''t want to enter this ward!"


    During the day and his face is blue. He is different from Bai Tianxin. He has never practiced martial arts, and Bai Tianxin is a famous player in Bai''s family. Ordinary three or five big men are not his opponents.


    "You asked for it!" a flash of murder flashed through your heart during the day.


    Seeing this, Dr. Wang hurried to the heart and the middle of the day and said with a smile: "why did the two young masters hurt their harmony for such a thing? Wouldn''t it make outsiders laugh? By the way, I don''t know what to call this?"


    Dr. Wang looked at the middle-aged man behind Bai Tianxin. His eyes brightened during the day and said, "as the third young master of the Bai family, I have the right to know this person''s identity, or I''ll let the security guard drive him out!"


    During the day, his mind changed slightly, and then sneered: "I was negligent. This miracle doctor is a master from miaojiang, Xueyi. He is best at treating all kinds of strange diseases. Moreover, I have seen his ability with my own eyes, which is hundreds of times better than that Zhou Tian!"


    Xueyi smiled and said: "the second young master praised me. In my family, my medical skills only belong to the general generation. However, I''m sure I can cure Miss Ning Shui''s disease."


    Such a seemingly modest arrogance made the day and face look bad. Leng hum: "who knows if what you said is true or false!"


    "Since the third young master wants to see my ability, I can only offend." Xueyi said gloomily.


    "You... What are you going to do!"


    During the day and feel bad, subconsciously step back, but it''s still late.


    Xueyi''s eyes were slightly closed, and a strange whistle blew out of his mouth. During the day, he felt a chill on his back, as if something was crawling, and then he was stiff, and the whole person couldn''t move. This is the same as the acupoint pointing skill of Zhou Tian just now.


    There was still a look of horror on his face during the day, but he couldn''t move.


    During the day, he took a step forward, stretched out his right hand, gently pinched it on his face during the day, and sighed: "third brother, you look so interesting. If the second brother had something to do, he must appreciate your frightened eyes."


    "Second young master, how can you do this! What if the third young master......" Doctor Wang said urgently.


    During the day, he glanced at him coldly and said, "Dr. Wang, I always think you are a smart man. Do you want to disappoint me?"


    "Well, this... But the third young master must not have an accident!" Doctor Wang''s eyes were very firm.


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, he is also my third brother. How could I kill him? He will almost recover in an hour and a half."


    During the day, Xin came over and patted Dr. Wang on the shoulder, and then walked to the door of the ward.


    Dr. Wang sighed and made way.


    Before opening the door during the day, the door of the ward was opened directly.


    Two figures came out from inside, looking quite close.


    During the day, when I looked intently, Bai Ning water was intact, smiling and gently snuggling up to Zhou Tian. That action was very intimate.


    "Well, miss, are you all right?" Dr. Wang said in surprise.


    It''s too fast. In such a short time, Bai Ning Shui has changed from a unconscious person to such a beautiful woman.


    "It''s the second brother. How did you come here?" Bai Ning Shui stretched his waist gently and pasted his beautiful body on Zhou Tian.


    Bai Tianxin felt as if he had eaten a fly. The reason why he wanted to hurry here was to be a favor to Bai ningshui and to please her.


    He is salivating for the Sister Flowers Bai Ning Shui and Bai Ning rou. As for the blood relationship? Does he care about these things?


    But Bai Ning Shui and Bai Ning Rou seem to see through his wolf ambition and have high vigilance against him, so that he has been unable to succeed and pay attention.


    It was not easy to wait for an opportunity, but someone took the lead!


    How could he not be angry!


    "There are a lot of people outside, little man. Let''s get out of here first?"


    Bai Ning Shui looked at Zhou Tian with watery eyes, combined with Jiao Didi''s words, enough to make many men surrender.


    Zhou Tian just looked at Bai Ning Shui calmly. Bai Ning Shui immediately covered his mouth and whispered, "little man, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t make decisions without authorization."


    Bai Ning Shui is just an angry little daughter-in-law. With her charming face and a kind of pure smile, she makes people itch.


    During the day, he closed his eyes slightly and forced down all his anger and resentment. Then he smiled and said, "you have been secretly hurt by evil people. You are unconscious and are dying. I was so worried when I heard the news that I hurried to find a miracle doctor to treat you, but unexpectedly, you have recovered. My second brother came late."


    "Yes, thanks to this little man, if it weren''t for his presence, I''m afraid I would really go to see the king of hell this time."


    Bai Ning Shui stared at Zhou Tian with his eyes. Even a fool could see the affection in his eyes.


    Bai Tianxin can clearly hear the angry roar in his heart.


    "Why are you so close to this man!" the heart sank during the day.


    Bai Ning Shui''s small head rubbed gently in Zhou Tian''s arms and said, "because I love this little man."


    "I heard that this Sunday is a man valued by sister Ning rou. Aren''t you afraid of hurting the feelings between your sisters?"


    Bai Tianxin''s eyes looking at Zhou Tian are full of killing opportunities. The women he likes seem to like the ordinary man in front of him. This is absolutely unbearable for him who has always been arrogant!


    "Second brother, haven''t you heard of the story of emperor e''s daughter Ying?" Bai ningshui said faintly.


    "But you are Miss Bai!" Bai Tianxin almost roared.


    "What about Miss Bai? Can''t Miss Bai pursue her own happiness? Besides, it''s my private affair. Second brother, do you care too much." Bai ningshui''s eyes were slightly cold.


    In this Bai family, Bai Tianxin is the second Wu Ming, but he is more capable and hides better than Wu Ming.


    She still remembers that three years ago, during the day, she secretly dazzled the guards and Huang Ma and wanted to do something wrong to her. If she hadn''t been quick witted, she would have succeeded.


    Afterwards, she told her father and the old man about it, but there was nothing below. From that time on, she was very disappointed with the white family.

 Chapter 152

    Even if Wen Xiang nephrite was in his arms, Zhou Tian didn''t have much expression on his face. On the contrary, he was slightly unhappy. He was thinking about what Bai Ning Shui said just now.


    After he showed his extraordinary medical skills to cure Bai Ning Shui, he was about to leave. Bai Ning Shui said, "if you leave now, I won''t tell you where my silly sister is now, but she is still waiting for her hero to save her."


    "What do you mean?" he asked back.


    Bai ningshui slowly got up from the hospital bed and said with a smile, "don''t you wonder why my silly sister hasn''t appeared at this time?"


    "Speaking of it, I may still be the bait thrown by others, but you, little man, you are still fooled by them." speaking of this, Bai Ning Shui''s voice is much colder.


    "What do you want?" he looked unhappy.


    Bai ningshui took two steps forward, came to him, stretched out his slender jade hand, gently pressed it on his lips and said, "it''s not what I want, but what you want. The Bai family is not a good family. You must know that."


    For Bai ningrou''s safety, he made a secret agreement with Bai ningshui. Otherwise, with his mind, can Baining water take advantage of it so unscrupulously?


    Bai Tianxin is about to be blown up by Bai Ning Shui. He also knows that Bai Ning Shui deliberately disgusts him. However, Bai Ning Shui snuggles up to Zhou Tian so meekly that he can''t stand it anyway!


    "Sister Ning Shui, you''d better not be cheated by this man! Maybe he did it to you secretly." he said coldly during the day.


    "Oh, is it a little man who did it to me? It''s really interesting, little man, but I like this game very much."


    Bai ningshui was so charming that his heart turned red and blue during the day. He could only give his eyes to Xueyi secretly.


    The blood wing standing behind him understood it, walked slowly to the day and his side, and whispered.


    This sound is very strange. There is no adjective, but there is a sound.


    Zhou Tian just glanced at the blood wing and said, "are you from the blood Gu family?"


    Blood wing finished chanting, looked up at Zhou Tian and said, "that heart eater was cracked by you?"


    "It seems that I guessed right." Zhou Tian chuckled.


    The blood Gu clan finally began to show their minions. Although it had a great impact on the situation, it was better than that they had been hiding in the dark.


    "Then try this kind of body poison!"


    Xueyi drank coldly and clapped his hands on the day and behind him. He stumbled during the day and didn''t have time to speak. His ruddy face was a touch of lingering green.


    Then he was paralyzed on the ground, his body twitched constantly, opened his mouth, and couldn''t shout out, only his distorted facial features.


    This is torture!


    Bai ningshui was so cold that he couldn''t help scolding: "Bai Tianxin, how dare you poison Tianhe! Fellow countrymen hurt each other! Aren''t you afraid of being dealt with by the family law!"


    During the day, his face changed slightly, looked at the blood wing and said angrily, "how dare you lay such a heavy hand on him! Don''t you know he''s my third brother!"


    Xueyi sneered: "I''m not your servant. I call you the second young master. I just give you some thin noodles! What do I want to do? Do I need your consent!"


    "You! How dare you talk to me like this!" during the day, my heart looked at Bai Ning Shui, spread his hands, and said helplessly: "you see, he didn''t listen to my orders at all. I have no way but to blame our third brother for his suffering."


    "You!"


    Bai Ning was so angry that his body trembled slightly. Such a simple speech and such a clumsy performance are simply deceptive!


    "Sister Ning Shui, don''t be so angry. It''s not cost-effective to be angry! Ha ha..."


    Bai Tianxin laughed wildly. He liked Bai ningshui''s eyes full of hate and anger. Then she couldn''t do anything about herself. This feeling is really wonderful.


    "Miracle doctor, you must hurry to save our three young masters!" Dr. Wang said eagerly.


    Concentrate on the day and, step a step, squat down, and point one finger directly on the chest acupoints during the day and.


    Then full of true Qi flowed out. First protect the lifelines of the day and major, and first ensure that he will be fine.


    Then his two fingers were like iron chopsticks. A five centimeter long red insect was sandwiched between his two fingers during the day and three inches behind his back.


    Zhou Tian looked at Bai Tianxin and said coldly, "now, it''s your turn to try the taste of this rotten gu!"


    With the flick of his fingers, the red bug penetrated into the chest of Bai Tianxin like lightning.


    Scared, my heart screamed loudly during the day: "help me get rid of this bug! Come on! I don''t want to experience the feeling of rotting body and bone!"


    The blood wing covered his face with cold frost and sneered, "you really have the ability! But have you forgotten? I''m the master of this rotten insect."


    "Really? You can try."


    Zhou Tian chuckled to get rid of the poison of all the body poisoning insects in the daytime and in his body. By the way, he untied the body fixing insects he had been in before, and then helped him stand up.


    "What are you talking to him about? Help me get rid of this bug!" Bai Tianxin was too frightened to move at this time.


    He knows the power of this rotten body poison. If this thing bites a person, his whole body will begin to rot in less than ten minutes.


    But this kind of rotten body poison has a characteristic. As long as the person under the poison stays still, the rotten body poison won''t bite.


    The mysterious words in Xueyi''s mouth make people have the illusion of returning to the primitive times.


    "Well, I have ordered it not to bite." blood wing said.


    "I''m scared to death. This thing really can''t provoke."


    During the day, I was relieved, moved my body, looked at what Zhou Tiangang wanted to say, and felt a bite on my chest, which was very sour.


    It''s the rotten poison!


    During the day, my heart turned and looked at the blood wing. It was incredible. Then I collapsed on the ground and bit my lips to prevent myself from crying.


    "How could it be! There is absolutely nothing wrong with my Gu Shu! I ordered it not to bite! How could it suddenly get out of my control!" Xueyi was stunned.


    Zhou Tian said with a smile: "I forgot to tell you that I can do Gu Shu. Although I haven''t practiced Gu Shu, I still know one or two of these principles. It''s more than enough to deal with a three legged cat like you."


    "You, don''t hurry... Ah! Ah!..."


    As soon as Bai Tianxin opened his mouth, the severe pain rushed up, which made him scream again and again.


    Finally, in the daytime and seeing this scene, my pale face smiled, "what a good face, the expression of fear, anger and pain, I can''t get tired of it!"


    "Second young master, don''t worry. I still have an antidote. You''ll be fine!"


    Xueyi quickly took out a bottle of pills from his arms, poured out a reddish brown pill and took it to the daytime.


    Zhou Tian looked at all this quietly and said, "by the way, there''s another thing I forgot to tell you. I''ve just stimulated the major acupoints of the rotten Gu with true Qi. It''s estimated that your pill can''t unlock its toxin."


    "What! You!"


    Xueyi''s face changed greatly, and he was no longer calm. He hurriedly picked up the daytime heart, grabbed the rotten body Gu from the chest of the daytime heart, and found that the rotten body Gu had died.


    The bite on the heart and chest during the day has exhausted all the poison!


    Blood wings dare not easily imagine how strong this toxicity will be, but one thing is certain that his detoxification pill has absolutely no effect.


    "Ah... It hurts! It hurts!"


    Bai Tianxin went crazy again. The severe pain made him break away from the help of blood wings and roll directly on the ground.


    All this is beyond the scope that the bleeding wing can solve. If he didn''t come home because of his Gu Shu, he wouldn''t come out to assist a daytime heart.


    Bai Ning Shui looked at everything quietly with a strong smile in her eyes, but she had been looking forward to this scene for a long time. It was really gratifying!


    "Help me... Help me... You must have an antidote! Ah!"


    Bai Tianxin rolled to Zhou Tian''s feet and held out his hand to hold Zhou Tian''s right thigh.


    "Look at your appearance, I bah, return the second young master of the white family!" he disdained during the day.


    Only Dr. Wang looked worried, hesitated, and finally said, "miracle doctor, would you please raise your hand? He, anyway, is also the grandson of the old master, I......"


    Zhou Tian didn''t answer, but looked at Baining water.


    Bai Ning Shui smiled and came to Zhou Tian and said, "aren''t you going to find my silly sister? Let''s go."


    "Miss, you..."


    Dr. Wang''s face changed rapidly. The move of Baining water was undoubtedly to make his heart die during the day.


    "Dr. Wang, you are a good doctor and a good man, but I don''t have your kind heart," Bai Ning said.


    She really wanted to die during the day. As for what would happen later, she didn''t care, but was driven out of the White House. Did she really care about this identity?


    Zhou Tian doesn''t have much affection for his heart during the day. He doesn''t care whether he is dead or alive. It can be regarded as a warning to the Bai family. Is it true that he has no temper?


    "But after all, he is the grandson of the old man!" Dr. Wang sighed.


    During the day and looking at Bai Tianxin who was in pain, he couldn''t bear it. He wasn''t as cruel as daytime.


    Zhou Tian looked at Bai Ning Shui and wanted to leave slowly.


    "Sunday! Treat my second young master quickly! Otherwise, you will die in Bai''s house today!"


    Xueyi stopped in front of Zhou Tian, and his face was very ferocious. If his heart dies here during the day, he won''t want to live! In any case, he can''t let Zhou Tian leave like this.


    "Do you dare to block my way? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Zhou Tian sneered.


    Xueyi subconsciously stepped back, but still said, "don''t be too proud! Do you think you can fight the whole white house with your own strength!"


    "I think so, don''t you think?" Zhou Tian turned to Bai Ning Shui.


    "It''s not difficult for me," said Bai ningshui

 Chapter 153

    The master of the Bai family is too huge, so it is divided into six areas. The first area is the tomb of the ancestors of the Bai family, which is called the cemetery. The second is the central area where the old man lives, which has always been called the atrium. Among them, three areas are given to the three sons of the old man, named after the last word of their name, from big to small, namely Hong District, Tu district and business district. As for the last area, it is full of mystery. It is said that only the old man knows the whole Bai family.


    Business district is the area where Baizhan industry is located.


    It is farthest from the atrium and close to the mountain. There are all kinds of trees around it. Bai ningrou likes bamboo, so a large bamboo forest is planted here. There is occasional wind and green waves. It can be said to be a unique feature of Baishan.


    Today, it is full of dark and cold air.


    Because the business area is surrounded by mountains on three sides, high walls are built around it, and only the gate in the center is left for access.


    Now the gate is closed.


    Outside the gate, there are hundreds of people, including the Bai family and the Wu family.


    Wu Tao stood in the crowd, very insignificant. He looked at the crowd around him and thought carefully and kept turning.


    "My cousin said that he would arrive later. Why didn''t he come now?"


    "That Bai zhanye is too stubborn. He has to fight tenaciously. If he accidentally puts his life here later, isn''t it too worthless?"


    "Will you come here on Sunday? If he really comes, do I have to find a way to get away first?"


    Wu Tao thought and looked at the middle-aged man standing in front of the crowd.


    The man was the second master of the Bai family, the second son of the old master of the Bai family, Bai zhantu.


    "Big brother, third brother, if you continue to fight tenaciously, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Bai zhantu said coldly.


    Inside the gate, Bai Zhanhong, the eldest son of old master Bai, and his eldest son sun Mingsheng, with more than a dozen security guards, tightly guarded the gate.


    "Second uncle, why do you do this! You collude with outsiders to deal with your own people!" shouted daytime Sheng.


    Not long after he came to his third uncle Bai zhanye, his second uncle Bai zhantu led the Wu family to surround here. The most important thing is that they also arranged jammers. No signal can be transmitted from here. Otherwise, with his father''s prestige in the Bai family, he would not be so passive as now.


    Bai zhantu looked at the quietly standing gate, and a trace of pride appeared in the corners of his mouth. This is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity.


    The old man is in a coma now, and he doesn''t know whether he will live or die. His eldest brother and third brother are trapped here by him. Only this night, he will be the next head of the white family.


    "My good nephew, if you are willing to come out, the second uncle will never treat you badly. The door of the Bai family is always open for you." Bai zhantu smiled.


    During the day, Sheng Zheng wanted to say something. Bai Zhanhong stopped him and shouted, "second brother, I hope you won''t regret your behavior tonight!"


    "Brother, do you still want to frighten me when you get to this field? I''ve surrounded this place for a long time. No one will come to save you, so you''ll die!" Bai zhantu said.


    At the moment, behind Bai zhantu, someone came over and whispered, "second Lord, all the explosives you want have arrived. You can blow up the gate at any time. At that time, everything in the Bai family will be yours."


    Bai zhantu nodded, then looked at the door and shouted again: "brother, don''t blame me for not talking about brotherhood. If you don''t come out again, I can only take blasting!"


    "Second uncle, are you crazy! You want to use explosives!" daytime Sheng was stunned.


    Bai Zhanhong shook his head and sighed, "it''s time for the Bai family to clean up."


    "Father, what do you mean?"


    Before Sheng could solve his doubts during the day, Bai Zhanhong walked into the big house behind him. Inside, Bai zhanye was quietly making tea. He looked calm and did not worry about the situation at present.


    "Come and have tea." Bai zhanye handed Bai Zhanhong a cup of tea.


    Bai Zhanhong took the tea, a bitter smile appeared on his face and said, "old three, old three, is it really good for you to do this? In case..."


    Bai zhanye sat on the rattan chair and said slowly after a sip of tea "It has been more than 200 years since our Bai family developed and enjoyed all kinds of glory and wealth, but it is difficult to have eternal wealth in the world. Our Bai family has begun to decline. The Fang family 20 years ago is a harbinger. Although our father solved the Fang family with tough means, our Bai family still can''t escape the fate of decline."


    "But even so, if things are really out of control, will you really give your daughter to the Wu family?" Bai Zhanhong frowned.


    He didn''t doubt Bai zhanye''s overall view. He was afraid of the week he had never met. His intuition told him that such people can''t be used, but need to get along well with them.


    "In order for the Bai family to continue better, a daughter is nothing. I won''t be distressed even if he marries Ning Shui. As for Sunday, if he really has this ability, he will come to me and take Ning Rou away. I have given him a chance. Whether he can seize this opportunity is his own business." Bai zhanye murmured.


    For him, he doesn''t care who is the final winner between Zhou Tian and the Wu family, nor does he care about the life or death of his daughter. What he wants is the continuation of the Bai family, which is the reason why the old man chose him as his successor.


    Bai Zhanhong sighed and said nothing more.


    Among the three brothers, although he was the eldest son, he was naturally indecisive and, to put it better, kind. The second seems to be very wise and ambitious, but in fact he lacks a real view of the overall situation. Only the third in front of him has a deep mind, such as the abyss and the sea, and he is also the most ruthless one.


    Outside the ward, Zhou Tian and Bai Ning water were being stopped by Xueyi. Suddenly, a huge explosion came from the distance, deafening, and the whole Baishan trembled slightly.


    "Oh, little man, they started to fight. If you don''t hurry over, my poor little sister will be robbed by the Wu family."


    Bai Ning Shui''s words are a little schadenfreude.


    Zhou Tian just glanced at her, and then focused on the blood wings full of poisonous insects.


    "If you don''t untie the second young master''s poison, I will drag you even if I die!" Xueyi shouted.


    "You are so stupid."


    Zhou Tian whispered and walked slightly. He came to Xueyi and pointed it directly on the back of Xueyi''s head. Xueyi didn''t even have time to respond, and the whole person fainted.


    All kinds of poisonous insects on him fled one after another under the breath of the sky.


    "Little man, you are so powerful. People really love you." Bai ningshui came to Zhou Tian with worship in his eyes.


    "Go aside." Zhou Tian said coldly.


    He now knows how to deal with the goblin Bai Ning Shui. No matter what action she takes, a cold treatment can be done.


    "Little man, you look so cold. It''s really nice. I just like a man full of charm like you."


    Bai Ning Shui is just a big stove. No matter what the snow peak is on Sunday, she has an impulse to melt him.


    There was no expression on the surface of Zhou Tian, but he sighed in his heart. Are Bai Ning Shui and Bai Ning Rou really close sisters? Two people''s character is too much different.


    One is snow mountain ice lotus, the other is a peerless witch.


    The day and Doctor Wang looked embarrassed. Bai Ning Shui and Zhou Tian looked like a pair of ice and fire.


    Bai Tianxin, who collapsed on the ground, gradually lost his wailing sound. His eyes were full of resentment and looked at Zhou Tian without any words, but he was like a devil climbing out of hell.


    "Resentment? Anger? Unfortunately, you don''t have the capital to resent and the ability to anger. You are a waste."


    The voice of mockery came from a corner not far away, and a figure came slowly.


    Zhou Tian looked at the man and said coldly, "what tricks do you have?"


    The visitor is Wu Ming.


    With a smile on his face, Wu Ming came to his heart during the day and said with a smile, "don''t worry, this is our first game? You''ve chased me three times. Why should you play three games with me?"


    Since Wu Ming appears here, Bai ningrou should not have had an accident. Otherwise, with Wu Ming''s neurotic thinking, he will certainly bring Bai ningrou to show off in front of him.


    Zhou Tian couldn''t help but put down a big stone and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll see what else you have."


    "Little man, you should be careful. This man is terrible." Bai Ning Shui''s charming face is rarely serious.


    Is there any intersection between Bai Ning Shui and Wu Ming? Zhou Tianwei was surprised, because ordinary people can''t know Wu Ming''s terrible.


    "Although this man is a little useless, he is still useful."


    Wu Ming whispered, stretched out the middle finger of his right hand and put it over his heart and lips during the day. Then a drop of dark green blood flowed from Wu Ming''s middle finger and dropped on his heart and lips during the day.


    The dark green blood flowed around the whole body at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then, the whole body twitched during the day, but it returned to normal. Huang youyou stood up from the ground and looked a little trance.


    "You expose yourself in front of me like this. Aren''t you afraid I''ll find your weakness?" Zhou Tian sneered.


    The dark green blood represents that Wu Ming has been completely corpseized, that is, now Wu Ming is a zombie with human wisdom.


    According to this view, Wu Ming has been completely integrated with the millennium old corpse.


    But he hasn''t heard of or read relevant records about the prohibition of human corpse fusion. It seems that the ghost gate has taken another step on that road.


    "You''re surprised, aren''t you? Don''t worry. You''ll be more surprised in the future. Now, let''s start our second game." Wu Ming seems to have a winning ticket.


    Zhou Tian just looked at Wu Ming quietly. He really didn''t know where Wu Ming came from. He was confident and dared to duel with him.


    "Let me think about it first. What''s the game to play this time? How about taking Bai Ning Rou as the bet?"


    Wu Ming smiled at Zhou Tian with uncontrollable excitement in his eyes.

 Chapter 154

    Zhou Tianwei frowned and felt a little incredible. He knew that Wu Ming would bet Bai ningrou on a duel with him. But according to Wu Ming''s character and purpose, Bai ningrou should be placed at the back, that is, in the third duel.


    Is it Wu Ming''s negligence, or does he have other plans.


    "You can play if you want, but I want to see if you are really qualified to play against me." Zhou Tian chuckled.


    He really wants to see Wu Ming''s real strength and see how far he has mutated.


    Wu Ming''s face remained unchanged, looked around and said, "is it right here? Aren''t you afraid of accidental injury?"


    "Do you need to make so much noise to deal with you?"


    Zhou Tian smiled faintly, and the whole person deceived him like an illusion.


    The Qi in the palm is restrained, but the great power makes a strong wind blow around.


    Wu Ming looked slightly changed and sneered. The dark green light shrouded his right arm. He stepped forward and punched.


    Because the two intended to test each other''s strength and hit each other.


    A dull sound spread like thunder.


    Bai ningshui, Bai Tianxin and others couldn''t help covering their ears. Their ears couldn''t bear this kind of sound wave.


    And with the collision sound, there is a huge wave of energy.


    The footsteps of several of them couldn''t help but step back for several steps before they stood firm again.


    "Is this still the power that people can have?" all this is a challenge to his cognition during the day and with his mouth open.


    Around the foothold of Zhou Tian and Wu Ming, there were hard marble floors. Now those marble floors are close to being crushed and scratched, looking ferocious.


    As for the outcome? Zhou Tian stood still, while Wu Ming stepped back three steps, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Your cultivation has made a breakthrough again? How is this possible!"


    Wu Ming was shocked. He also mastered this extraordinary power and knew how difficult it was for them to go further.


    "Now, do you still have the confidence to face me?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    He knew Wu Minggang didn''t use his best, but why did he do his best?


    And he already knew the bottom line of Wu Ming''s strength. When it was time to fight for life and death, there were only three moves at most, and he could take Wu Ming''s head.


    "So what? Don''t forget, there''s still a man standing behind me, a man who doesn''t even dare to act rashly!" Wu Ming wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a grim smile.


    Zhou Tian''s expression remained unchanged. He was also waiting for the four elders to appear. Otherwise, how could Wu Ming be allowed to provoke recklessly.


    "The temptation has passed, or you don''t want to solve me here?" Wu minglue was a little arrogant.


    "You have this ability, but dare you? If something happens to me, your beautiful woman may not be able to ensure safety."


    "Tut Tut, it''s useless for you to have such good force, but you still can''t help me! Hahaha..."


    Wu Ming laughed wantonly.


    A faint smile appeared on Zhou Tian''s face. "In fact, what you said is not bad." he whispered and attacked Wu Ming again. The momentum was heavy, forcing Wu Ming to rush and retreat.


    Now that he has started, he doesn''t mind letting Wu Ming lose several layers of skin.


    "Don''t you really want to know Bai ningrou''s whereabouts?" Wu Ming was startled by Zhou Tian''s behavior.


    According to normal conditions, Zhou Tian will certainly worry about Bai ningrou''s safety, but now how dare Zhou Tian do so? Does he really worry about Bai ningrou''s safety?


    "She must still be safe. As for why I know this, take your time to guess!"


    "Burst character!"


    Zhou Tian shouted loudly, and a burst symbol was accurately pasted on Wu Ming''s back.


    Then there was a shock, and Wu Ming was blown two meters away. But he stood up as if nothing had happened, and there was no scar on his body.


    "Sunday! How dare you do this to me!"


    Wu Ming was angry. His body began to change strangely. His palm suddenly became two or three times larger, and the color of his palm also turned green.


    It looks disgusting.


    After the change, Wu Ming turned defensive into offensive. With each palm, a gust of wind can blow.


    Zhou Tian did not fight Wu Ming, but chose to dodge.


    Bai Tianxin, who has been in a trance, finally recovered at the moment. Looking at Zhou Tian who dodged in front of him, he wanted to let Zhou Tian die immediately!


    In just ten minutes, he experienced the pain of hell, and these pain was brought to him by Sunday!


    "Kill him! Kill him!" yelled the heart during the day.


    He wished he were Wu Ming, and Zhou Tian was a little mouse running in front of him!


    Inspired by his heart during the day, Wu Ming shouted loudly. His strength increased a little. He was like a God coming to earth.


    Zhou Tian smiled. What he wanted was this effect. He wanted to see where Wu Ming was special.


    At the beginning, the mysterious man stopped him not only for the integration of Wu Ming and the Millennium ancient corpse, or the integration of Wu Ming and the Millennium ancient corpse, but also for unknown factors.


    "Your speed is too slow."


    "Burst character!"


    Zhou Tian easily flashed Wu Ming''s every attack, took out a burst symbol again and pasted it on Wu Ming''s back.


    There was another explosion. Wu Ming was blown up again. Although he was not afraid of the power of the burst symbol, he could not eliminate the impact.


    "Your broken talisman is useless to me!"


    Wu Ming got up from the ground again, and his eyes almost burst out fire. Although the burst symbol had no effect on him, every time he was knocked to the ground, it was a shame!


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "I know it''s useless, but it''s quite fun."


    "Sunday, you!"


    Wu Ming was so angry that he rushed over again. This time, he was more cautious than the last time and didn''t give Zhou Tian the chance to paste the symbol at all.


    "Do you think it''s useful?"


    A gravity symbol appeared in Zhou Tian''s hand. When Wu Ming''s palm hit, pin the gravity symbol in his palm, and then stick the gravity symbol in Wu Ming''s palm when his palms touch.


    Although Wu Ming''s strength has improved a lot, his physique is even more terrible than the Millennium ancient corpse, but his speed is not much different from the Millennium ancient corpse. In the eyes of ordinary people, it may be very fast, but in his eyes, that speed is impossible to threaten him.


    "Ah! Sunday!"


    Zhou Tian successfully pasted a gravity symbol on Wu Ming''s palm. Wu Ming stumbled and fell straight into a dog''s shit.


    Then in the palm of Wu Ming''s hand, green light surged through the gravity symbol.


    "Tut Tut, this look is really a bit embarrassed. Next, which seal character are you going to try again?"


    "How about this big bright charm?"


    "Or continue to use the burst character?"


    Zhou Tian directly took out six or seven Fu zhuans in his hand. While avoiding Wu Ming''s attack, he counted which Fu Zhuan to use later.


    This makes Wu Ming angry! This is simply deceiving people too much! He always thought that his strength was not much different from that of Zhou Tian, but now he has been fooled by Zhou Tian.


    "You have the ability to be like a man! Dodging, are you making a shrinking turtle?"


    Wu Ming scolded and wanted to force Zhou Tian to confront him head-on, otherwise it would be hard to feel that he had been playing in the air.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, put away the seal characters and said, "then I''ll try my best to tell you again. You are too weak!"


    This time, eight points of strength were directly used on Sunday. Before the punch was hit, Wu Ming felt a fear spreading in his heart.


    "How could I be afraid of you!"


    Wu Ming roared and greeted him.


    It was another fierce collision. Wu Ming was directly shocked five meters away and hit the wall, which had been deeply sunken.


    His arm was directly broken, and green blood flowed down from the fracture.


    The green blood drops on the ground, causing a Zizi sound, which undoubtedly shows that the blood is highly corrosive.


    "How could it be! He lost!"


    During the day, my heart is silly. Even Wu Ming, who is like a ghost, is not Zhou Tian''s opponent. What about himself? In the face of such a Sunday, don''t you have no chance of winning?


    During the day, he came to Bai Tianxin and said softly, "for the sake of you and me being the children of the Bai family, I remind you, don''t try to die again."


    During the day, the heart looked at the day and the sky, then turned and left.


    "Now, do you have any skills?" Zhou Tian said.


    If it were not for the people behind Wu Ming, he would never be merciful.


    "You are really powerful, but you can''t kill me! No one can kill me!"


    Wu Ming grinned, and then his whole body was covered with green light. In less than three seconds, all Wu Ming''s injuries were completely healed, not even a scar.


    Wu Ming worked hard and the whole man came out of the sunken wall.


    On Sunday, he opened his eyes to observe the subtle changes in Wu Ming''s body. Wu Ming seemed to be immortal, but in fact it was not. He was just the essence of life far beyond ordinary people.


    At the instant of his recovery, the essence of life disappeared.


    As long as there are several fatal injuries and the exhaustion of vital essence in the body, Wu Ming will die.


    "The tortoise shell is really hard." Zhou Tian sneered slightly.


    The white condensate on the side also smiled and said, "that is, the tortoise shell is really hard. I just don''t know if this face can be invulnerable?"


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    The ridicule from Bai Ning Shui made Wu Ming angry, his eyes turned blood red, and there was a faint red streamer running inside.


    "Come, is this his variation? These eyes..."


    Zhou Tian concentrated on waiting for Wu Ming. Although Wu Ming''s blood red eyes could not be compared with his divine eyes, they already contained extraordinary power.


    Most importantly, he once saw a description of this kind of eye in the book.


    This kind of eye is called Shura eye. After it is opened, it can greatly increase people''s skill, but it will also lose their mind and be extremely cruel.


    It is recorded in that book that the people who had Shura eyes slaughtered hundreds of miles of land for no reason, and the blood flowed everywhere. Finally, they were jointly sealed by three Taoist experts.


    The three Taoist masters also paid the price of death and disability. Shura eyes are not terrible.

 Chapter 155

    It is said that Shura eye has other wonderful functions. Zhou Tian doesn''t know how to really use it.


    But the things that can make the devil''s sect draw camp must not be ordinary things, let alone even the people in power of the devil''s sect.


    "I want you to see my real power! Ah!" Wu Ming roared up to the sky, the blood light in his eyes reached the extreme, and there was a blood fog three feet around him.


    Although his Shura eye is only an embryonic form, it also has a certain power.


    "Be careful, little man. I''m not ready to be a widow."


    Bai Ning Shui said softly and hurriedly stay away from here, because the next battle will be more terrible. She didn''t want to take her life up like this.


    "The two of them, who will be the final winner?"


    During the day, and also hide away from the white condensate.


    "Miracle doctor, you should win." Doctor Wang said softly.


    In his original thought, Zhou Tian was sure to win, but now Wu Ming''s momentum obviously suppressed Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian was like trapped in the eye of a storm.


    "Is this your last resort?"


    Zhou Tian''s look did not change, nor did he prevent Wu Ming from continuing to improve his strength, because he was waiting for the moment when Wu Ming''s Shura eye reached its strongest. At that time, he tried his best to urge the divine eye, which could directly destroy Wu Ming''s Shura eye. No matter what the devil''s plan was, it would be burned.


    Just as Wu Ming was going to do his best, a flute came from a distance, which made Wu Ming''s face change and the red light in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    "This flute... Contains extraordinary power."


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly and looked at the sound of the flute. The man was very good at hiding his body shape.


    "Invisibility? Do you want to avoid my exploration?"


    Zhou Tian opened his God''s eyes and looked directly through the surrounding walls. Thirty meters away from the house, an illusory figure appeared in God''s eyes. Before he could see it clearly, a black evil ghost the size of a millstone swooped down.


    The Black Ghost blocked the exploration of Zhou Tianshen''s eyes, and even aimed at his eyes and spit out a mass of black gas.


    Zhou Tian''s divine eye immediately felt a slight tingling. This attack directly against his divine eye was the first time he encountered.


    It seems that the ghost gate is not idle these days. This time it''s prepared.


    "That breath is the mysterious man! Well, I still remember the Revenge of the last palm."


    Zhou Tian looked very dignified. He closed his eyes and tried his best to move his God''s eyes. This was the first time he had tried his best to move his God''s eyes.


    Outside the wall, right in front of the mysterious man, the originally empty air began to twist, and an illusory golden eye appeared out of thin air.


    An unimaginable force is brewing in the golden eye.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, the mysterious man put away the bamboo flute, waved his hands like flying, and laid seven or eight black barriers in one breath, but he still felt unsafe. He gritted his teeth, took out a jade turtle from his arms, sacrificed the Jade Turtle and turned it into a milky white mask.


    After all this, the mysterious man didn''t have time to breathe. The golden eyeball rushed directly over like a golden dragon, which was the size of a rice jar and comparable to the rays of the sun.


    The front three black barriers were like paper paste and were washed out in the blink of an eye.


    The golden light rolled in like a golden wave.


    "Shape shifting and shadow changing!"


    The mysterious man made a quick decision, and no matter what jade tortoise, he directly performed the unique shape shifting and shadow changing skill of the ghost gate, and appeared ten meters away from his position just now to avoid Zhou Tian''s attack.


    At the place where he just stood, the whole land was directly overturned or even crushed.


    Fortunately, the Jade Turtle is awesome, and the milky white light mask will win enough time for him to do so, otherwise he will be badly injured if he dies even in that golden light.


    But even so, he suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    As for the Jade Turtle, it turned directly into powder and floated in the wind.


    This is a magic weapon. It was destroyed by Zhou Tian''s strike.


    Last time, he was caught off guard at the Castle Peak funeral home. Today, Zhou also gave him a big gift unexpectedly.


    That unreal golden eye is really terrible! That power is simply soul stirring.


    Fortunately, after that blow, the illusory golden eyeball disappeared.


    "It''s a terrible power. Compared with the last meeting, his cultivation has improved again. It''s hard to imagine that he is only in his twenties this year. He really deserves to be the successor of the medicine king."


    The mysterious man whispered and left. Now he doesn''t want to be the enemy of Zhou Tian.


    Outside the ward, the red light in Wu Ming''s eyes completely dissipated and the whole person regained his mind.


    "Hum, if you have the ability, you can continue to follow!"


    With a cold hum, Wu Ming turned and left without hesitation.


    Zhou Tian watched Wu Ming leave and didn''t choose to catch up. A bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Just now he tried his best to urge the divine eye, and the real Qi in his body was consumed by more than half. He didn''t expect that the power of his divine eye was so terrible, which was even more powerful than explosives.


    If I had hit the mysterious man directly just now, I should have scared him out of his wits.


    Zhou Tian sighed, concentrated and breathed for a moment, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    Although he still didn''t see the true face of the mysterious man this time, he had remembered the smell of the mysterious man. If he met the mysterious man again next time, no matter how the mysterious man disguised, he would recognize it.


    Bai ningshui and others who stood behind and watched felt very strange. Did Wu Ming leave like this?


    Isn''t Zhou Tian and Wu Ming going to have a century duel? They all let the venue out, but Wu Ming turned and left without any sign.


    "Who on earth won?" the day and wondered.


    "I can''t see clearly. It should be the miracle doctor who won."


    Dr. Wang wiped the cold sweat he had just left because he was nervous.


    Bai Ning Shui''s face showed a strange look and walked towards the sky.


    "Little man, you are really brave. You drove that man away without effort."


    Bai ningshui came to Zhou Tian, then came to Zhou Tian''s ear and said softly, "is there another person just outside?"


    Zhou Tian was surprised and said, "how do you know there is someone outside? You should not see it."


    Bai Ning Shui smiled proudly, like a cunning little fox, and said, "do you want to know? As long as you kiss me, I''ll tell you, it''s better for you to take up the stool."


    Zhou Tian was speechless. He turned his head slightly and didn''t bother to talk to her. It seems that Bai Ning Shui is to seduce him. It''s absolutely impossible to say that Bai Ning Shui likes him.


    "Well, little man, don''t be so stingy. It''s a big deal. I''ll tell you what I suffer." Bai Ning Shui took Zhou Tian''s right arm with fragrant wind and continued: "although I can''t see your battle, I can sense that energy fluctuation. This is my innate talent."


    "Can you sense energy fluctuations?"


    Zhou Tian is a little curious. It seems that there is only this explanation, but how can this ability appear in an ordinary person like Bai Ning Shui?


    The ability of white condensate is a power, but not everyone can wake up. Generally speaking, the emergence of power has a lot to do with parents.


    Take him for example. His talent in medicine is very high, which is not comparable to normal people. The old man once said that half of his talent comes from his ancestors.


    "Little man, I told you my biggest secret. You can''t live up to me in the future." Bai Ning Shui almost pasted himself on Zhou Tian.


    "This woman is really hard to figure out." Zhou Tian sighed lightly.


    Fortunately, he has adapted to Bai Ning Shui''s intimate actions and words.


    The gate of the industrial area has been blown up by baizhantu, which means that the last defensive position of baizhanye has been completely lost.


    Bai zhantu now approaches the house where Bai zhanye and Bai Zhanhong last live with his confidants and Wu family.


    The closer he gets to the house, Bai zhantu''s mood becomes higher and higher. His long-standing dream is short of this step.


    He was followed by a middle-aged man of his age, Bai Song.


    Bai zhantu is very satisfied with this confidant. Basically, he will talk to Bai song about anything, and Bai Song will never let him down. It can be said that Bai Song is his think tank.


    "Second master, as long as you take down the third master and the third master, the whole Bai family will be yours!" Bai Song said.


    "Yes, the Bai family should fall into my hands after all. It''s not worth my years of hard work."


    Near success, Bai zhantu sighed instead.


    In front of the door of the house, Bai Zhanhong has been waiting quietly. As for Bai zhanye, he continues to make tea in the house and counts the lost time.


    On the right side of Bai zhanye, Bai ningrou sat on the sofa and looked worried outside, while LV Lingyu rested quietly on her thigh.


    Now, around 9:30 p.m., she has gone to sleep.


    Bai ningrou stretched out her slender jade hand to gently touch LV Lingyu''s face and sighed: "sister LV, you must not have anything, otherwise, how can I explain to him."


    "Do you think you can break in on Sunday?" Bai zhanye suddenly said.


    "Of course! If he dares to disappoint me, I won''t forgive him." Bai ningrou said naturally.


    She clearly remembered that she would come here on Sunday and said that she would be given a free choice.


    Bai zhanye pondered for a while and said with a smile, "do you think I would like to break in on Sunday?"


    Bai ningshui was stunned and looked up at Bai zhanye. She felt that her father seemed a little different tonight. Does this question need to be answered?


    "Father, didn''t you tell me that as long as you can drive away the Wu family on Sunday and tonight, the family will give up my joint marriage with the Wu family?" Bai ningrou wondered.


    Bai zhanye didn''t answer. He took a sip of tea and looked out the door.


    Outside, Bai Zhanhong and daytime Sheng have only ten security personnel left. In the face of hundreds of people brought by Bai zhantu, they are like eggs hitting stones.

 Chapter 156

    Bai Zhanhong looked at Bai zhantu for a long time and then said, "second brother, don''t you ever think about what our Bai family depends on today?"


    "Power!" Bai zhantu said coldly.


    Bai Zhanhong shook his head and said, "second brother, you are wrong. Power is too superficial."


    "Joke, our Bai family has been located at the top of the pyramid in the north of the river for more than 200 years. We have no power. How can we get the glory of our Bai family now!" Bai zhantu sneered and disdained.


    Bai Zhanhong looked at the crowd brought by Bai zhantu and said with a smile, "if our Bai family had only power, people would have come to our house like this. No matter when, force is the most fundamental existence."


    "Ha ha, so what? Now half of the Bai family''s force is in my hands. As long as you and the third brother are solved, the whole Bai family is my power, and what I hold in my hand is power!" Bai zhantu laughed and said: "Brother, are you procrastinating? Do you think someone will come to save you? Don''t dream! I''ve set four checkpoints. Even a hundred man army can''t rush in so quickly."


    "Really?"


    Bai Zhanhong looked not far away and said, "are you sure what you hold in your hand is power? It''s too superficial."


    "What on earth do you want to say!" Bai zhantu frowned slightly and looked in that direction.


    Two figures, a man and a woman, came from the lights. The security personnel who wanted to stop were easily beaten away by the man.


    Not long after, there came a wail.


    To know why to prevent outsiders from breaking in, he specially set up four checkpoints. At each checkpoint, there were more than ten people, and there were pistols in their hands. At the last checkpoint, there were submachine guns.


    However, without even hearing the gunshot, the guard was quietly solved!


    "What''s going on!"


    Bai zhantu''s expression has changed greatly. He is already short of this last step. Why did this change happen.


    Although he didn''t know the man, he knew the beautiful woman around him. It was his good niece, Bai ningshui.


    "That man is Zhou Tian!"


    Seeing the visitor clearly, Wu Tao shouted and had an impulse to turn around and run.


    "Zhou Tian, he is that Zhou Tian!" Bai zhantu was slightly stunned, and then angrily said, "didn''t you Wu family say that Zhou Tian will be handed over to you?"


    The Wu family looked at each other. This thing was indeed promised by the Wu family, but they didn''t receive any news about how to target Sunday.


    Wu Tao whispered, "cousin, didn''t you say he would solve it on Sunday? Why is there nothing on Sunday now, but my cousin hasn''t appeared until now."


    Just when Bai zhantu was angry, five people came out of the Wu family.


    Two young people and three middle-aged people.


    "Well, we''ll do it later. Is it possible to turn the sky in a week?"


    "That is, I haven''t met anyone who can fight since I came to the secular world. I hope this Sunday won''t disappoint us."


    The tone of the two young people was very arrogant and did not pay attention to Zhou Tian at all. The three middle-aged people behind them also looked arrogant.


    Because they come from the ghost gate, where is the real world. As for the secular world, it is only a place for them to play.


    Bai zhantu said coldly, "what ability do you have to boast like this? As far as I know, he is the descendant of the medicine king and a famous sect in your cultivation world."


    "What famous sect, who doesn''t know in the cultivation world, our ghost sect covers the sky with one hand in the cultivation world, and we don''t care about the pulse of the medicine king."


    "Do you really have that ability?"


    Bai zhantu still can''t believe it. He doesn''t want to make any mistakes at this critical time.


    "Don''t you believe our ability?"


    One of the young men chuckled and sent out a black light in his hand. He hit the big tree ten meters away without any sound. The place where the big tree was hit was directly corroded.


    "What is this? Have you ever seen a real ghost?" another young man recited a spell. A dark cloud shrouded his head. A red ghost half the size of an adult appeared in the dark cloud. Then the dark cloud dispersed and the red ghost sat on the young man''s shoulder.


    "Come on, let them see your power." the young man pointed to a security guard around Bai Tiansheng.


    With a whistling sound, the red ghost disappeared from the young man''s shoulder and turned into a red light, and then there was a scream.


    The whole head of the security guard was swallowed by the red ghost, and several other security guards shot at the red ghost.


    Bang! Bang!


    None of the shots were empty, but none were useful.


    At this time, the red ghost had swallowed up all the security personnel. The red monster''s eyes turned to the security personnel who shot at them.


    "Mom, what the hell is this!"


    "Where can we deal with this!"


    "Brothers, run!"


    The rest of the security personnel made a scream and ran away.


    "You, you, what magic is this!"


    During the day, Sheng couldn''t help taking a step back. This kind of thing is really amazing. Who else can compete with such ghosts?


    "Come back, those useless people. If they eat too much, they are just a pile of garbage. Keep your appetite and prepare for a big meal."


    The young man waved gently. The red ghost was summoned and flew back to the young man''s shoulder in a moment.


    "It''s really worthy of coming out of the ghost gate. This skill of controlling ghosts really opened my eyes. You must be the elite of the ghost gate." Bai Song sighed.


    The young man raised his head slightly, looked modest and said, "my little skill is in the ghost gate, which belongs to the general level. There are many experts on me. However, to deal with your secular people, my cultivation is enough for me to run amok."


    "I just don''t know if this can deal with that Sunday?" Bai zhantu asked.


    A middle-aged man came out and sneered, "even if they can''t deal with it, don''t you still have the three of us? Why, do you despise the abilities of our three brothers?"


    Although Bai zhantu hesitated, he nodded and said, "then please deal with this Sunday."


    "Don''t worry. When you see our real skills, you will find that the Sunday and the successor of the medicine king are as vulnerable as the local chicken and tile dog."


    The five people from the ghost gate laughed loudly, and the other people of the Wu family looked at each other. These people were brought back to the Wu family by Wu Ziqi. On weekdays, these five people have been bullying and acting like an uncle.


    But Lord Wu turned a blind eye to their behavior. Even if they bullied the children of the Wu family, they would not stand out for them.


    Now they know that these five people turned out to be people in the ghost gate.


    That''s a ghost door!


    The legendary cultivation world!


    Only Wu Tao silently hid behind the crowd and looked at the five people who were proud and enjoyed the worship of the people. He despised them.


    Although he has not seen Zhou Tian''s real ability, the feeling brought to him by Zhou Tian is not comparable to these five people at all. Only his cousin Wu Ming, who came back again, has that terrible momentum.


    "Father, the second uncle cooperates with the people of the ghost gate. Now our Bai family can''t escape this disaster! You hurry to leave from the secret passage inside, and I''ll break the back here." Sheng said in a low voice with a worried face during the day.


    Bai Zhanhong looked at him, then laughed and said, "you silly child, don''t you ever think that the Wu family can rise rapidly only with the support of the ghost family behind it. What do we rely on when the Bai family has stood in the north of the river for more than 200 years?"


    "Father, what do you mean?"


    The light of hope finally appeared in Sheng''s eyes during the day. No wonder at this moment, the third uncle can still make tea quietly inside.


    "Watch it quietly. Tonight, it will lay the future pattern of Jiangbei."


    "Yes, father!"


    In the distance, Zhou Tian took Bai Ning water all the way. It was like entering a no man''s land. Before they shot, Zhou Tian condensed his Qi into a needle and directly hit their faint acupoint.


    This is Bai Ning Shui''s request. He said that these people are from the Bai family, but they are bewitched and will not die. Just let them fall asleep.


    Zhou Tian has no opinion on this, and he doesn''t want to kill easily.


    "That''s where my little sister is." Bai ningshui pointed to the front.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile, "there are really many people there."


    "Little man, I really don''t want you to see my sister. If your soul is taken away by her, I won''t lose more than gain." Bai ningshui said coquettishly.


    Zhou Tian didn''t answer, but looked at a group of people in the distance.


    At the moment, it is heavily guarded. At least dozens of guns are aimed at itself, and there are many submachine guns in it.


    Zhou Tian took out a Vajra amulet and handed it to Bai Ning Shui. He said, "your body can''t hide bullets and can''t carry bullets. This amulet seal is pasted on your body, and you can''t take those bullets."


    "Oh, little man, are you concerned about me? I''m really moved. I knew you would love me."


    Bai ningshui took the Vajra amulet and said, "little man, where do you think this Vajra amulet should be pasted?"


    "How about sticking it here?"


    Bai Ning water took the Vajra amulet to his chest, shook it gently, and licked his lips.


    It looks tempting, or extraordinary.


    This is really a goblin. Zhou Tian sighed and didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    But Bai Ning Shui didn''t want to let Zhou Tian go like this. She smiled in her eyes, pulled up Zhou Tian''s hand, then put the Vajra talisman in his hand and said with a smile: "little man, why don''t you post it for me? Otherwise, this Vajra talisman will fail later, and I will be sieved?"


    "Wherever you stick it, this Vajra amulet can protect your whole body."


    Zhou Tian took his hand out of Bai Ning''s sailor, walked a few steps quickly, and ignored Bai Ning''s sad little eyes behind him.


    "Is it OK to stick it on the hip behind me? People are most proud of that part. It''s really shy to say it."


    A footstep on Sunday, this damn goblin.

 Chapter 157

    Seeing Zhou Tian approaching, the people of the five ghost sects are ready to try. Today, but the first day they show their skills, they must quickly and beautifully solve the battle to let them know how terrible the ghost sect is.


    Bai zhantu pondered for a moment and said, "don''t rush to do it first. Try his skills first."


    Then, with a wave of his hand, nearly a hundred Black Muzzles were aimed at Zhou Tian.


    Nearly a hundred guns, this battle, people seem to go back to the era of Shanghai beach.


    "You really think highly of me!"


    Zhou Tian just chuckled. The effect of bullets on him is really insignificant. Among modern hot weapons, only those weapons with large-scale lethality can pose a threat to his life, or a sniper gun with strong penetration.


    Bang! Bang!


    "Be careful, little man! People really don''t want to be widows. You should live well for them. In case, I don''t want my child to have no father before he is born."


    Zhou Tian ignored the oncoming bullet rain, but turned his head and looked at Bai Ning Shui, the female goblin, and said, "be quiet!"


    The white condensate really dares to say anything. The unborn child, if he has really done anything, he will be recognized, but he is innocent, like the snow in winter.


    "Oh, baby, you see, how domineering your father is." Bai Ning Shui stroked his stomach and said lovingly.


    Zhou Tian sighed and put a Vajra amulet on his body just in case. Then the whole person jumped on the surrounding obstacles like a cheetah and approached the place where the white exhibition map was located bit by bit.


    The oncoming bullet rain seems very dangerous and close, but Zhou Tian is like a flexible fish, shuttling freely in the bullet rain.


    "So fast!"


    Even if the heart is prepared, Bai zhantu is shocked by Zhou Tian''s performance. Can such a person really be defeated?


    "Relax, we ghost gate will never fail!"


    The faces of the Five ghosts were not dignified, but they still had an absolute chance of winning their own strength.


    If they knew that Zhou Tian had killed the two elders of the ghost gate, would they still have the courage to stand here?


    "Needle rain across the sky!"


    When Zhou Tian and Bai zhantu and others were only about 100 meters away, they drank lightly, and the real Qi in their hands flowed endlessly. They turned into thousands of needles as thin as ox hair and fell at Bai zhantu and others.


    "Hum! Small skill!"


    A middle-aged man took out a black seal character and turned it into a black shield with a square foot in front of the five of them and Bai zhantu.


    As for others around me, I don''t have so good luck.


    In particular, the security personnel with guns were specially targeted on Sunday. Only a few lucky people survived the robbery. All the other security personnel lay on the ground and groaned in pain.


    It was the Wu family who, under Wu Tao''s persuasion, left the war early, so that they were not affected.


    "Fortunately, young master Wu Tao anticipates things like God and makes no predictions. Otherwise, I''m afraid we will fall in this time."


    "Yes, those people in the ghost gate eat and drink us on weekdays. When the critical moment comes, they can''t help us at all. What a group of white eyed wolves!"


    Wu Tao just sneered. If there were not people from the Wu family here, he would have slipped away. He didn''t want to be an enemy with Zhou Tian.


    After several moves and jumps on Sunday, he came to Bai zhantu and said with a smile, "now, do you have any moves?"


    "Damn! I''ll clean him up and let him know that our ghost gate is really powerful!"


    A young man couldn''t stand Zhou Tian''s provocation and stood up angrily.


    The other four men, without saying anything, just took a step back and left the battlefield to them.


    Zhou Tian looked at the young man up and down and said with a smile, "why, are there no people in your ghost gate? Yes, I have killed many people in the ghost gate in the northern boundary of the river. The number is rare, so I should."


    "Don''t be too proud! Remember my name, lengyi. I need you to die here today. Even your soul, I won''t let it live. I will enjoy all the torture in the world!"


    Cold face showed a bloodthirsty look. Under his hands, I don''t know how many wronged souls there are, but he doesn''t care. Playing with other people''s souls is his happiest thing.


    "Really? Soul, I haven''t played these gadgets for a long time. I''m just playing with you. If you have any skills, hurry up, or you won''t have time to cry." Zhou Tian hooked his thumb and looked provocative.


    "Wow, little man, you really have momentum! Your action is so manly!"


    Zhou Tian knew that this sentence must have been said by Bai Ning Shui again, but he liked to hear it.


    "Bluff!"


    Lengyi first took out a black seal character and turned it into a black barrier to protect himself. Then he sat cross legged, recited the spell, and flew out of his head and suspended in the air.


    Zhou Tian didn''t bother, but looked ahead. He could feel that Bai ningrou was in the house and LV Lingyu was there.


    "You are so arrogant! I''ll let you taste my power!"


    Lengyi was angered by Zhou Tian''s careless attitude, and he deliberately made protection, but Zhou Tian was not in a hurry, which was naked contempt.


    "Hurry to cast a spell. It''s so half hearted and slow to cast a spell. No wonder the ghost gate is getting worse from generation to generation." Zhou Tiandao.


    "You!"


    Lengyi''s face is directly black with anger, which is so insulting!


    "Don''t you think it''s hard for me to be serious like this?" asked Zhou Tian.


    Yes? Or am I wrong? Lengyi was quite speechless. He glanced at Zhou Tian fiercely and stepped up his magic.


    Ten black circles came out of his head.


    "I''ll let you taste the power of this technique!"


    Cold shouted one by one, and the ten black circles on his head shrouded the sky.


    Zhou Tian just smiled and didn''t dodge. He really didn''t understand. Although people in the ghost gate started directly at the soul, don''t they know that they can''t shake his soul at all?


    Ten black apertures are all counted on Zhou Tian, one by one, to tie Zhou Tian solidly, and the ten black apertures are slowly tightened.


    This tension is not physical, but spiritual.


    A smile appeared on Leng Yi''s face. This was a secret method he had practiced for five years. He died under this move. I don''t know how many people, even those with the same accomplishments, can only be slaughtered by him as long as they are covered with three black apertures, let alone trapped by ten black apertures on Sunday.


    "The battle can be over now." one of the onlookers concluded.


    "Yes, I thought it would take a lot of time this time. Unfortunately, this man is so big that we don''t have a chance to make a show for lengyi."


    Lengyi looked back at the other four people and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll arrest his soul later. There are plenty of opportunities for you to show your skills."


    The other four people were quite satisfied with the proposal and said one after another.


    "My soul destroying hand is only 50% hot, but it''s enough for him to enjoy it."


    "Although my ghost fire refining is only the size of bean sprouts, the pain of burning souls is second to none among the ghosts."


    Bai zhantu was confused. The sky in front of him didn''t seem to be hurt. How could he lose so easily?


    Lengyi dispelled his doubts and said, "my ten black apertures are an ordinary method of arresting and locking souls. The ten black apertures just correspond to people''s three souls. As long as they are trapped by the corresponding black aperture, the corresponding souls will be imprisoned. I used ten good ghosts to refine successfully, which is naturally very powerful."


    "So it is."


    Bai zhantu doesn''t understand. However, he just needs to win. As for how to win, he doesn''t mind.


    "Master Wu Tao, I''m going to lose that Sunday." a Wu son asked.


    Wu Tao disdained to look at him and said, "what do people like you who have no eyesight know? You wait and see what the real experts are. Don''t come to the ghost gate and you will be shocked like that!"


    Zhou Tian waited quietly for them to finish, then said, "have you forgotten something? Have you sentenced me to death so soon? I still want to play with you."


    Leng Yi disdained: "don''t pretend to be tough! You can''t escape from me unless your strength is ten times better than me!"


    Zhou Tian thought for a moment and said, "well, I haven''t calculated it seriously, but ten times is not very difficult."


    When the words fell, Zhou Tian pinched the Dharma formula with both hands. The ten black apertures originally set on him rose slowly, and then covered it with cold!


    "How is this possible!"


    Leng Yi was so shocked that he turned and wanted to escape. But the ten black apertures on Sunday were different from him. They also had a tracking effect. No matter how he moved, he could not escape the pursuit of the black aperture. He could only see himself trapped by the ten black apertures.


    Once trapped, Leng immediately screamed and knelt to the ground. This is not only a ten fold increase in power, but also a ten fold increase in the pain of soul arrest and soul lock!


    "It hurts, it hurts me! Spare me! I dare not! Ah..."


    "It should taste good."


    Zhou Tian chuckled, then looked at the other four people and said with a smile, "do you want to try it? I don''t mind you going together, because it makes no difference to me."


    "You are so arrogant!"


    "I must let him taste all the torture in the world!"


    The remaining four shot at the same time.


    A red ghost, a Yin thunder, a black soul chain and a white flag.


    The surrounding Yin wind was bleak, and even the moon in the sky was shrouded in this Yin Qi.

 Chapter 158

    Inside the room, Bai zhanye looked at the outside quietly. He was alone and had a cup of tea. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Bai ningrou looked at the figure coming from Zhou Tian through the window with a smile. Even if she knew that Zhou Tian would come as promised, she still felt sweet in her heart, like wiping honey.


    If LV Lingyu hadn''t slept, she would have gone out and found Zhou Tian, because then she would be at ease.


    Outside, Bai ningshui walked by. No one stopped her all the way. She came to Bai Zhanhong and Bai Tiansheng smoothly.


    "Sister Ning Shui, you finally wake up and turn around! It''s really great!"


    Sheng looked happy during the day, but he had been thinking about Bai Ning Shui. If it hadn''t happened here, he would have rushed there.


    "With a little man, I''m naturally safe." Bai ningshui chuckled and said, "is my poor sister in there?"


    Bai Zhanhong frowned slightly, but still nodded.


    "Then I''d better meet my poor sister. She''s really poor. This large group of men calculate everything around her, but she''s still ignorant. Alas, my poor sister."


    Bai Ning Shui took a deep look at Bai Zhanhong and walked into the room.


    During the day, Sheng Weileng said, "father, how do I feel that sister Ning Shui has become a little different?"


    Bai Zhanhong sighed: "remember, I told you that if Ning Shui wasn''t a girl, she was destined to have no chance with the head of the Bai family, otherwise your three brothers wouldn''t be her opponent together."


    During the day, Sheng Shan smiled and said, "how is this possible? Father, you''re kidding. Sister condensate is not so terrible."


    "You are good everywhere, but you always like to measure a person with the greatest kindness." Bai Zhanhong shook his head and smiled.


    Although this son is not the kind of man who can achieve great cause, he is very pleased with his kind character.


    It can be said that daytime victory is simply a clear stream among the children of dignitaries.


    Day Sheng hesitated for a moment and said with a smile, "I can''t measure a person with malice."


    In the room, Bai ningrou said happily as soon as she saw Bai ningshui: "sister, are you all right? It''s all right. I was so worried just now."


    Bai Ning Shui had a smile on his face. Instead of looking at Bai Ning Rou, he looked at Bai zhanye. His voice was slightly cold and said, "my father, maybe you will lose this time."


    Bai zhanye looked unchanged and said, "I won''t lose."


    "I really don''t know where your confidence comes from."


    "You are not the same. A man who has just met for an hour or two can make you have so much hope."


    The words of Bai Ning Shui and Bai zhanye are full of mystery.


    "Elder sister, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." Bai Ning was stunned.


    "My silly sister." Bai Ning Shui smiled, moved his steps to the water, gently brushed his hand on Bai Ning''s soft face, and whispered, "sister, you look beautiful and beautiful. I''m still sorry. No wonder so many men are obsessed with you."


    Bai ningrou''s face was slightly red and whispered, "sister, it''s much more beautiful than me. There are all kinds of customs. Many people worship their sister''s pomegranate skirt."


    Bai Ning Shui smiled more and said, "my sister asked me a question. Do you like that Sunday?"


    "Well, sister, you love to joke with me. I''m just an ordinary friend with him." Bai ningrou''s face was embarrassed.


    Since she returned to Bai''s house this time, I don''t know how many times she has been asked this question.


    This made her shy, but also wondered why they all care about themselves and Zhou Tian''s affairs?


    Bai ningshui put his face close to Bai ningrou and gently said in her ear, "in that case, my sister is not polite."


    Bai ningrou was startled and said, "ah? What do you mean, sister?"


    "Don''t you think Zhou Tian is a very attractive man? Fortunately, you are just friends with him, so I don''t need to rob the same man as you, who are my sister." Bai ningshui smiled.


    Bai ningrou hesitated and asked, "sister, are you serious?"


    "Why, my silly sister, are you reluctant?" Bai ningshui gently gathered up the beautiful hair in Bai ningrou''s ear.


    "There''s no such thing. He and I are really just ordinary friends. I''m just surprised, sister. Don''t you always like men the least? Why are you so fond of that guy?"


    Bai ningrou slightly turns her head away. She can''t stand Bai ningshui''s intimate behavior.


    Bai Ning Shui smiled, sat directly beside Bai Ning Rou, pulled up her hand and said, "a woman always has to find someone to rely on for herself. In the past, my sister, I didn''t meet someone who can provide me with support. Now, when I meet someone, I naturally won''t let go of the opportunity easily."


    Somehow, Bai ningrou suddenly felt a sour feeling in her heart. Was she jealous? Bai ningrou was startled by this idea.


    I clearly only regard Sunday as an ordinary friend. How can I have such an idea? It must be my illusion.


    "Of course, sister, sister, I love you most. As long as you say you like Sunday, sister will let go and never compete with you for the same man." Bai ningshui has a mysterious smile on her face.


    Bai ningrou shook her head, put aside the miscellaneous threads in her heart, pulled up Bai ningshui''s jade hand and said with a smile: "that sister is refueling for her sister. That guy looks like he doesn''t enter the oil and salt on his face. In fact, he is a good person and an object worthy of her sister''s efforts."


    "If I were really with him, your heart wouldn''t hurt?"


    Bai Ning Shui held Bai Ning Rou''s hand and looked at her eyes as if to see her deep thoughts.


    "Of course I..."


    Bai ningrou was about to blurt out the word "no", but she felt a sudden pull in her heart. Although it was not very strong, it hurt very much. Is it heartache?


    Bai ningrou pressed down the confusion in her heart and said with a forced smile, "of course I won''t! That guy is just a friend of mine. Of course, if he dares to bully his sister in the future, I''ll be the first to let him go."


    Is it? No heartache? My silly sister, from childhood to childhood, what can you hide from me?


    Bai Ning Shui just laughs and doesn''t tell the truth.


    outside.


    Zhou Tian said with a smile: "do a group of local chickens and dogs dare to compete with the bright moon?"


    "Don''t you like to draw people''s souls? Then I''ll teach you what is the real ghost skill!"


    Zhou Tianwei closed his eyes, reversed his Qi, and then opened his eyes with a dark light, like the gaze from the hell of death.


    A cloud of thunder surged in.


    "It''s just a trail!"


    Zhou Tian gave a light reprimand and hit the same Yin thunder in his hand.


    "How can this be possible! How can you know the secret of our ghost gate!"


    The man was surprised. His Yin thunder was no more than the size of chopsticks, and Zhou Tian''s Yin thunder was waist thick. It was like a little snake meeting a big dragon. It was totally incomparable.


    Not surprisingly, the man''s Yin thunder was swallowed up by the Yin thunder of Zhou Tian, and then the more powerful Yin thunder swept towards the man.


    Yin thunder hit the man completely without any explosion, because Yin thunder was only aimed at the soul, not the body.


    The man fell directly to the ground and wailed, and his soul broke away from his body in the sound of wailing.


    Ordinary people may not be able to see this scene, but the remaining three people in the ghost gate clearly saw that the man''s soul was entangled by Yin thunder, and life and death were not as good as death.


    "We fought with you!" shouted.


    The red ghost is the fastest. He wants to repeat his old skill and entangle Zhou Tian''s body.


    Zhou Tian sneered, "ghost wolf roars empty!"


    Zhou Tian''s hands were sealed, and a black vortex condensed rapidly. A ghost wolf with black hair jumped out of the air.


    As soon as the red ghost saw the ghost wolf, he gave a scream, turned and ran.


    In the ghost art industry, red ghosts are naturally conquered by ghost wolves. It is said that in the ghost world, red ghosts usually hide from ghost wolves, because ghost wolves usually eat all kinds of ghosts, and red ghosts are one of the ghosts loved by ghost wolves.


    "Red ghost! My red ghost!"


    With a scream, the red ghost was caught by the ghost wolf. The ghost wolf swallowed the red ghost into his stomach, and then chased the man who had the red ghost, because he had a strong smell of red ghost.


    The remaining two people holding the black soul lock chain and the white flag were shocked when they saw that Zhou Tian had no difficulty in solving the two people. They knew that they were definitely not opponents. They threw out their own condensed illusory ghost device and turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Want to run? It''s too late."


    Zhou Tian chuckled, and the Qi in his body turned into normal operation. He took out a burst symbol and threw it directly.


    A few seconds later, a huge explosion came, and the two ghost men were directly blown to pieces.


    Bai zhantu doesn''t dare to look at it any more. This strength gap is too big!


    I can''t help scolding. People of the ghost gate, people who crush and local chickens and dogs are a group of waste. They are easily killed.


    Not far away, Wu Tao was not surprised. He scoffed at the actions of the five ghost men.


    "A group of losers also want to fight him. It''s too much for themselves."


    Standing next to Wu Tao, the Wu family couldn''t help flattering him: "young master Wu Tao still has foresight. I look after those young masters at home. None of them can be compared with young master Wu Tao."


    Wu Tao''s face changed and said angrily, "do you want to kill me? Don''t you dare to say anything like this!"


    The Wu family were scared back and forth.


    If in the past, Wu Tao would be very happy. After all, there are not too many compliments. It''s just that Wu Ming, who comes back again, doesn''t dare to have any different thoughts in his heart.


    "Now, do you have anything to rely on?"


    The sky is approaching the white chart step by step.


    "You, you, don''t come here!"


    Bai zhantu was startled and hurried to the Wu family. As soon as he arrived, he quickly muttered, "is that how you Wu people do things? Kill him!"


    "It''s not too late to solve it now."


    There was a cold voice behind Bai zhantu, which made him feel creepy behind his back.

 Chapter 159

    "Who, who, where!"


    Bai zhantu was startled and turned around, but he didn''t find a figure.


    "Look at you, a lost dog! Just like you, you also want to be the head of the white family?"


    The voice was full of disdain, but he couldn''t see anyone. Bai zhantu was even more frightened. Everything that happened tonight has deviated from his original calculation.


    In his original plan, he used force to put them under house arrest when Bai Zhanhong and Bai zhanye were negligent. If he couldn''t, he would kill them. In this way, the whole Bai family fell into his hands.


    As for the United Wu family, it was just to make it easier for him to take over the Bai family.


    "Cousin, you''re here! Now, we can all rest assured!"


    Wu Tao came over, aimed at an empty place and said respectfully.


    In the surprised eyes of everyone, a person slowly emerged from the illusory space.


    It''s Wu Ming!


    "Wow, this is an immortal means! When did Master Wu Ming learn this means? It''s really powerful. It''s not enough to be afraid of that Sunday!"


    "No wonder the master of the house will rest assured that we come to the White House and specify that Master Wu Ming is the master. Originally, the master of the house has long known that Master Wu Ming has such a magical ability!"


    Wu Tao just chuckles. Among the Wu family, he is the first to know Wu Ming''s power.


    Bai zhantu was unbelievable and hesitated, "are you Wu Ming, the dandy Wu Ming?"


    "Dude? That was me before, and now I am a true descendant of the ghost gate! As for the five useless things just now, they are just minions I brought out of the ghost gate at random."


    Wu Ming smiled gently and said, "my original intention is to let them help you master the situation. As for Sunday, where can their waste deal with? They don''t listen to my instructions and die. It''s cheap for them."


    Bai zhantu was cold in his heart. According to Wu Ming, he had already come to the scene, but he didn''t show up and didn''t make a sound to remind him. He let the five ghost men die.


    This kind of thought makes people shudder.


    "Our agreement should still be valid?" Bai zhantu''s eyes flickered.


    Wu Ming walked to Bai zhantu with a smile, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "this is nature. The agreement between our Wu family and your Bai family is naturally effective, otherwise I won''t come here."


    Bai zhantu was relieved and said, "in that case, it''s your turn to fulfill the agreement this Sunday!"


    "This is natural."


    Wu Ming whispered and stepped forward to face Zhou TIANYAO.


    "What about someone else? Do you want to hide in front of me?"


    Zhou Tian sneered and looked at another blank area.


    "Sure enough, nothing can hide from your eyes. The Legendary God''s eyes are really terrible."


    A voice came out and a person appeared from the blank area.


    It''s the Yin double wall.


    With a warm smile, Yin Shuangbi naturally saluted Zhou Tian and said, "you know, I don''t want to be an enemy with you, but I''m a ghost."


    Zhou Tian didn''t say anything. The reason why Yin Shuangbi is so respectful is that he knows his ability. He and Wu Ming alone are not sure to win himself.


    "This time, I''ll show you my real power!"


    Wu Ming sneered. This time he won''t have any reservations.


    "I hope you can show me amazing strength, but you lost dog, be careful where you are this time!"


    With a long roar from the sky, the dragon and tiger seal reappeared in his hand, and the whole man swept away directly towards Wu Ming.


    Since the mysterious man hasn''t appeared yet, he beat Wu Ming not far from death to see if he can still sit still.


    "What a magic weapon!"


    Yin Shuangbi praised and calmly took out a skeleton necklace from his arms.


    There were twenty-seven skeletons. Under the urging of the Yin walls, the twenty-seven skeletons burned in their empty eyes.


    The Yin double walls sat cross legged, urging 27 skeletons to form a mysterious Dharma array in mid air. The 27 skeletons suddenly became larger and absorbed the aura around them like a black hole.


    On the other side, Wu Ming drank wildly and directly changed his body. His body suddenly became larger and increased by two to three times. He knew that ordinary means would never be able to deal with Zhou Tian.


    Instead of wasting time, save unnecessary actions.


    A melee delay, a ranged cost? Zhou Tian sneered. Is this tactic useful to him?


    "Dragon and tiger seal!"


    Zhou Tian gave a light rebuke and directly assigned one-third of his spiritual power to the dragon and tiger seal.


    Driven by the dragon and tiger seal, the meteor appears above the 27 skulls like the moon, emitting wisps of golden light, in which mysterious runes flicker faintly.


    Twenty seven skeletons were suppressed at once, and then they were pressed down more than three feet. As an agitator, their faces turned blue and white.


    Although they are both magic weapons, there is still a big difference between his 27 skeletons and Zhou Tian''s Dragon and tiger seal. If Zhou Tian hadn''t been distracted from Wu Ming, he couldn''t last long.


    However, his goal has been achieved. He was here to contain Zhou Tian. As for the confrontation with Zhou Tian, he has no idea.


    "Let me see you two, who is better." Yin Shuangbi chuckled and stared at the battlefield


    "How much combat power do you have left?"


    Wu Ming punched him directly.


    Zhou Tian blessed his body with a Vajra amulet and greeted it with the same punch, "you can experience it yourself."


    The two fists collided with each other, and the two stepped back.


    "Do you remember how the thousand year old corpse died?" asked Zhou Tian.


    "Shut up!"


    Wu Ming looks transient. That''s his inverse scale! Inviolable! Especially Sunday!


    "Random army fist!"


    Wu Ming finally showed his secret method inherited from the millennium old corpse.


    The thousand year old corpse was a great general before he died. This set of disorderly army boxing was created by the thousand year old corpse on the battlefield.


    This set of boxing didn''t have much power before the Millennium ancient corpse died, but after the Millennium ancient corpse mutated, the power of this set of boxing was very terrible.


    What is chaos? It''s an indefinite move that can break the enemy''s thousands of troops!


    Zhou Tian looked much dignified. This boxing technique finally gave him a little tension.


    Wu Ming''s every move is like an antelope hanging horns. It''s hard to find.


    "I also know a kind of boxing, just for you to appreciate!" Zhou Tian dodged flexibly, took a few steps back and put on a posture.


    "Wuqinxi!" Wu Ming was stunned when he saw Zhou Tian''s moves, and then hissed, "do you want to compete with me for this kind of fitness thing used by the elderly?"


    The so-called five birds play is the fitness boxing handed down by Hua Tuo at the beginning. According to the biography of Hua Tuo in the later Han Dynasty, I have a skill called five birds play: one is tiger, two is deer, three is bear, four is ape and five is bird


    "So confident, be careful to capsize in the gutter. Don''t blame me for not reminding you at that time."


    Zhou Tian smiled and met the enemy with ape fist first.


    In the eyes of many people, Wuqinxi is just a move to strengthen the body. It doesn''t have any lethality at all, let alone fight with others.


    But in the eyes of Zhou Tian, who is a medical student, the contents of Wuqinxi are definitely not so superficial. Perhaps the moves of Wuqinxi look very simple, but many people forget that Hua Tuo is a doctor. The boxing he created can exert great power only by cooperating with medical skills.


    Ape boxing is famous for its dexterity. In other people''s eyes, it seems to be playing monkey tricks.


    But in Zhou Tian''s hand, ape fist needs to be combined with the unique acupoint pointing method to have strong power.


    The dexterity of ape fist is to cooperate with acupoint pointing.


    When Wu Ming hit one punch after another, Zhou Tian walked around like a leisurely cloud, moving from left to right like an ape. Then he punched, turned his finger and pointed at the three inch position in the center of Wu Ming''s fist, and a stream of real Qi flowed in.


    That acupoint is very tricky. It is directly connected with the lungs in the human body. The invading real Qi directly impacts Wu Ming''s lungs.


    "Are you itching me?" Wu Ming disdained to smile, turned his fist into his palm and slapped him.


    Zhou Tian dodges flexibly and inputs a Qi on the same acupoint again.


    Once or twice, Wu Ming didn''t feel anything. After a long time, he felt that his lungs were aching and his strength was losing unconsciously.


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    Wu Ming frowned slightly, took a few steps back and no longer attacked easily.


    Although his physique has been greatly strengthened, his internal organs are still weak. Zhou Tian''s method of boiling frogs in warm water makes him very afraid. If Zhou Tian suddenly makes a force and breaks his internal organs, it will be difficult for him to recover.


    "I didn''t tell you. It''s called Wuqinxi." Zhou Tian slowly closed the move. Ape fist is suitable for long-term consumption war. Since Wu Ming has noticed, the effect is not great.


    "Try my tiger fist again!"


    Zhou Tian''s moves changed again. Tiger fist, as the name suggests, is like a fierce tiger. It pays attention to violence and ferocity. This move of tiger fist is most suitable for use with flaming grass.


    Because flame grass has strong heat energy, that is, the so-called flame power. Smearing flame grass on your fist can have super power.


    But Zhou Tian didn''t have flame grass, but he had burst Rune and great light rune.


    The power of these two seal characters is better than that of flaming flame grass. It''s more suitable to strengthen your fist.


    Zhou Tian''s right hand is a burst symbol and his left hand is a big light symbol. He absorbs the power of the two symbols into his fists.


    "Look!"


    A loud drink on Sunday, like a tiger out of the mountain, is unstoppable.


    When Wu Ming is concentrating and parrying, he always feels that a flame force enters his body along his fist and burns his internal organs.


    That violent power is more difficult to resist than the previous ape fist.


    It fell downwind in the blink of an eye.


    "My darling, when was Wuqinxi so powerful?" Wu Tao was shocked.


    No one answered him because they were all stunned.

 Chapter 160

    Wu Ming, who was targeted by Zhou Tian, feels very uncomfortable. The main reason is that Zhou Tian''s body method is flexible. In this regard, he can never compare with Zhou Tian.


    Every punch and finger of Zhou Tian can easily hit him. The flame power and the light power of the great light talisman are his nemesis.


    At the moment, Wu Ming''s clothes are ragged, even his hair has been burned, and his arms are covered with scorched marks everywhere.


    "You look pathetic."


    Zhou Tian chuckled. If Wu Ming doesn''t show his real skills again, he doesn''t mind teaching us how to be human. No, he''s a thousand year old corpse.


    "Hum! Don''t be too proud!" Wu Ming snorted coldly and said, "let me show you my black lotus fire!"


    "Black Lotus fire?"


    Zhou Tianwei was stunned. It''s said that this move is a lost secret skill. He hasn''t even learned it.


    Wu Ming''s hands were open, his eyes closed slowly, and a black air flow flowed all over his body. Then, Black Lotus blossomed all over his body.


    The Black Lotus keeps rotating. There is an attraction in the center of the Black Lotus, as if it can attract people''s souls.


    "Wow, what a beautiful and gorgeous move! Young master Wu Ming, it''s really powerful!"


    "Look at the Black Lotus, which is bright and glittering. It looks like the most perfect work of art. It must be vulnerable on that Sunday."


    Someone in the Wu family exclaimed.


    "Shut up!" Wu Tao slapped the two talkers in the face.


    These fools, can''t you see the situation now? Now it is obvious that Wu Ming has fallen into a disadvantage.


    If you want to butter up, you have to choose the right time! This group of people can''t even observe the least.


    "Now I''ll see how you fight me close!"


    After the Black Lotus wrapped all his body, Wu Ming laughed proudly.


    This move has not even completed the Millennium ancient corpse, because the body of the Millennium ancient corpse is too large. It takes too much energy to make the Black Lotus cover the whole body.


    As a human being, his body is the most perfect container, which is most suitable to use this move Black Lotus fire.


    Wu Ming hit with the same punch, and a black lotus wrapped around his fist, opening brightly.


    Zhou Tian looked a little dignified and retreated slightly. The Black Lotus looked weak, but it was actually condensed by a special flame. As soon as ordinary people met it, they would be entangled by the Black Lotus fire, and finally burned to the point that there was no soul left.


    "Come on! Aren''t you great! Come again! Hahaha..."


    Wu Ming can be said to be very happy. He can force Zhou Tian to dodge. He feels that his hard work of cultivating Black Lotus fire is not in vain.


    Zhou Tian chuckled, no longer avoided, and greeted with the same punch.


    "Hahaha, can''t you stand it at last?"


    With a collision, Wu Ming retreated two steps and stood steadily on Zhou Tian, but Wu Ming''s face was very excited, because the Black Lotus fire had covered Zhou Tian''s arms and was spreading towards his whole body.


    "Do you really think you can resist the Black Lotus fire with your body?" Wu Ming didn''t choose to continue the attack, but held his hand. He wanted to see what ability Zhou Tian had.


    On the other side, the 27 skeletons on the Yin double wall are still in a stalemate with the dragon and tiger seal.


    Zhou Tian had no words and let the Black Lotus fire spread all over his body. He just protected himself with true Qi to avoid irreparable damage.


    He is not unable to dispel the Black Lotus fire, but he wants to personally experience the power of the Black Lotus fire, and even steal teachers and learn skills.


    As the saying goes, many skills do not pressure the body, and their medicine king has always had a tradition of collecting all kinds of lost secrets and inheritance as much as possible.


    "The power of the Black Lotus fire is mainly aimed at the soul. It burns the soul slowly and makes the soul burn up in the Black Lotus fire." Zhou Tian felt carefully that Wu Ming''s non attack was in line with his plan.


    "This move of Black Lotus fire is a secondary refining from ordinary ghost fire. As for the technique of secondary refining, it should be the three yin superposition method secretly handed down by the ghost sect."


    "Although I don''t know the three yin overlapping method, the Yunlong hand used to refine medicine should also be able to do this."


    "I think I can do this, too!"


    Zhou Tian opened his eyes and gave a light reprimand. The real Qi in his body churned out wisps of golden light, which immediately suppressed the spread of Black Lotus fire.


    Then use the Yunlong hand to purify the Black Lotus fire again!


    In a moment, Zhou Tian''s Black Lotus fire gathered into his hands.


    "Funny, my black lotus fire is pure and incomparable. It has reached the most perfect state. There will be no impurities at all. How can you refine it again?"


    Wu Ming taunts that his black lotus fire is the real secret skill of the ghost sect, which is different from the secret skill practiced by the five people just now.


    "Really?"


    Zhou Tian chuckled, his hands moved faster, and a larger Black Lotus appeared in his hands.


    "This, this... You''re playing with fire!"


    Wu Ming sneered and stepped back.


    Violent refining like Zhou Tian can easily confuse the energy in the Black Lotus and then explode.


    Zhou Tian didn''t answer. The Black Lotus in his hands looked more elegant and somewhat strange.


    Seeing that Zhou Tian had reached the critical moment, Wu Ming smiled, looked at a big tree 200 meters behind him and muttered, "this time, how do you avoid the knot!"


    This is a god given opportunity. He can''t miss it.


    "Go! Octopus!"


    Wu Ming bit his middle finger and drew a light picture between his eyebrows. A black snake only the thickness of his little thumb climbed out of his eyebrows.


    As soon as this black snake appeared, it made the people around it in an uproar.


    Because this black snake has eight eyes!


    Sen Bai''s eyes had no eyeballs, and a cold gas condensed in them.


    The eight eyed snake grows gradually in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it has the thickness of an adult''s waist.


    Both the Wu family and Bai zhantu felt numb.


    "You see, this eight eyed snake is really terrible. Just looking at me, I''m creepy and my back is cold. If I''m bitten by this thing, I''ll die!"


    "Is this the real strength of young master Wu Ming? No wonder young master Wu Ming has been mysterious since he came home. It turned out to be a closed door practice."


    In the face of the eight eyed snake, Zhou Tian looked the same. The Black Lotus fire in his hand was more and more bright, and the purple air flow kept flowing.


    When the eight eyed snake was only one meter away from the sky, a magnificent palm Qi came at the same time.


    The magnificent palm Qi rolled up the land three feet, and the trees on the road were uprooted.


    "I finally caught you!"


    Zhou Tian sneered and looked at a blank area. His eyes were very cold. God''s eyes opened and a golden light went straight away. It solidified the area. The Black Lotus fire accumulated in his hands for a long time hit the area at the same time.


    First there was a loud noise, and then the Black Lotus fire spread, silently melting everything around. The adjacent reinforced concrete house was directly swallowed up by the Black Lotus fire.


    Then Zhou Tian called back the dragon and tiger seal and directly aimed at the eight eyed snake!


    With the golden light, the eight eyed snake directly turns into the thickness of chopsticks.


    "How can you be distracted!"


    Wu Ming was stunned. Zhou Tian''s action at this moment was more than just one heart and two purposes.


    Yin Shuangbi was also surprised. He had just entangled the dragon and tiger seal with 27 skeletons, but he said that he would recall it on Sunday. His containment had no effect at all.


    "Your accomplishments have been greatly improved. Will I stand still? You underestimate me! Tonight, none of you will escape!"


    Zhou Tian smiled coldly, held the dragon and tiger seal, and all his accomplishments were inspired in an instant.


    A strong breath came out of Zhou Tian and swept the people present.


    Wu Ming''s face changed greatly and he stepped back slightly. He couldn''t resist the breath of Zhou Tian completely.


    With such a gap, he has no chance of winning at all.


    It was Yin double walls, with a dignified look. His steps had never moved back. It can be seen that his strength is still above Wu Ming.


    "Ready to accept failure?"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhou Tian quickly swept away towards Wu Ming.


    "Shape shifting and shadow changing!"


    Wu Ming drank softly, trying to avoid Zhou Tian''s attack.


    "Do you really think I have nothing to do with you?"


    Zhou Tian sneered. God''s eyes opened. A golden light directly fixed Wu Ming''s shadow. Wu Ming couldn''t move even.


    "Impossible! How can your cultivation be so strong!" Wu Ming was stunned. Now he can''t move, just like the meat on the chopping board, which can be cut by Zhou Tian.


    "Town!"


    Zhou Tian had no words and directly covered the dragon and tiger seal in his hand. Wu Ming could only watch the dragon and tiger seal cover his face.


    "Ah! Ah..." Wu Ming wailed.


    A puff of smoke curled up, and Wu Ming''s face was directly printed with a mark.


    It''s not as simple as breaking the face. This pain directly invades the soul, and his soul is also covered with a mark!


    I didn''t stop much on Sunday. When I passed in front of the Yin double wall, the Yin double wall stepped back slightly, indicating that I didn''t stop it.


    In that case, Zhou Tian didn''t want to waste time and ran directly to the place where the Black Lotus fire exploded.


    The Black Lotus fire is still burning. A human shadow is in the Black Lotus fire and just wants to escape.


    "Sneak attack me so many times, do you still want to run this time?"


    In order to prevent the mysterious man from escaping, Zhou Tian directly threw up the dragon and tiger seal, which turned into a golden barrier and imprisoned the whole area.


    "Your growth is really amazing. Unfortunately, if you want to catch me, your heat is not enough!"


    The mysterious man absorbed the Black Lotus fire around him and turned into hundreds of black python.


    This scene is a group of snakes dancing!


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly. The mysterious man was really not simple. Even he refined the Black Lotus fire again.


    However, as long as the man shows his true face, his counterattack will be effective.


    At the center of the Black Lotus fire, the mysterious man is among the snakes, and his body stands proudly.

 Chapter 161

    It''s just that Zhou Tian still can''t see the mysterious man''s face clearly. This is a small magic trick specially used to hide his true face. It''s called changing face, also called stealing the day.


    He will, too, but he lives aboveboard and doesn''t need to be so evasive.


    "Your accomplishments really surprised me." the mysterious man said.


    This is the second time tonight that the mystery man appreciates Sunday.


    "Are you the four elders of the ghost gate? Now the leader of the ghost gate?"


    Zhou Tian didn''t attack forcibly, because Wu Ming and Yin double walls in the rear had been surrounded.


    "Sunday! Tonight, I will let you continue to die here! If I don''t kill you a thousand times, I can''t wash away my shame!" Wu Ming said gnashing his teeth.


    At this time, Wu Ming''s face showed a green and black mark, blurred flesh and blood, and faintly visible scorched black marks. This is the mark left by the dragon and tiger seal on his face just now.


    Compared with Wu Ming''s undisguised hatred, the Yin double walls are very calm. He has his own calculations. He can deal with Zhou Tian, but all this is based on the condition that his interests are not damaged.


    "Maybe you can call me Zong Jian, because in the ghost gate, they all call me Zong adult." Zong Jian opened his mouth calmly.


    Just above Bai ningrou''s house, five figures jumped directly, dressed in red, green, white, black and yellow robes, and holding the flag corresponding to the color of the robes. It looks very complicated.


    "See Lord Zong!" the five knelt on one knee and said in unison.


    "Let the medicine King pass on and see the real power of our ghost gate!"


    Zong Jianqing raised his hand, and the five got up and surrounded Zhou Tian with a five-color flag.


    Their purpose tonight is not Bai ningrou at all, but to do their best to kill Zhou Tian!


    Recently, Zhou Tian''s various actions against the ghost gate have caused great losses to the ghost gate, which has threatened the core plan of the ghost gate. They can''t let Zhou Tian continue to jump.


    Otherwise, if Zhou Tian is allowed to grow up, not only two elders will die, but the whole ghost gate.


    This series of changes happened so quickly that the onlookers looked confused.


    What''s going on?


    Just now it was Wu Ming''s eight eyed snake and magnificent palm Qi that suppressed Zhou Tian. Then Zhou Tian made great power and directly suppressed Wu Ming, but another mysterious man appeared to surround Zhou Tian again.


    "What kind of play is this? It''s a movie," someone sighed.


    I''m afraid even the film doesn''t have such real and terrible special effects. Tonight, it''s a fight between gods and demons. Ordinary people can''t get involved at all.


    Bai Zhanhong and daytime Sheng looked shocked. They were shocked that the five colored people with flags just appeared from Bai zhanye''s room.


    If the exhibition industry knows nothing about it, it may not even be fooled by a fool.


    "Father, third uncle, do you really collude with the ghost gate?" Sheng Leng said during the day.


    Bai Zhanhong shook his head with a wry smile and said, "as for the third brother, as long as it is beneficial to the family, he can do anything. It is also possible to collude with the ghost gate."


    During the day, Sheng opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but finally turned into a sigh. In the face of his third uncle, who is bent on thinking about the family, how can he be a nephew to blame.


    In the room, Bai ningrou didn''t know the situation, while Bai ningshui looked at Bai zhanye with a cold face, "you still made a choice after all."


    "Don''t look at me with such eyes. Anyway, I brought you up by myself." Bai zhanye looked slightly cold.


    "Yes, my father, no, it should be said to be an adoptive father!" Bai Ning Shui laughed at himself.


    foster father? Bai ningrou''s body excited and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Father, sister, aren''t we close sisters?"


    Bai ningshui chuckled a few times, and his face was a little lonely. He said, "yes, I always think we are close sisters. Unfortunately, I am so blessed that I am destined not to be born in such a prominent family!"


    Bai zhanye put down his tea cup and said coldly, "do you think I don''t know your careful thinking? Everyone says you are the best of the young generation of the Bai family, but in my eyes, your so-called calculation is too superficial! Do you think you can conquer that man?"


    Bai ningshui looked stiff and then said with a smile, "how do you know if you don''t try."


    "Although I have only met him once, I know he is an expert who is dedicated to cultivating Taoism. Such a person is difficult to move, and it is not something that ordinary women like you can conquer." Bai zhanye made no secret of his contempt.


    What kind of person Zhou Tian is, he already has a bottom in his heart.


    Even his daughter was so beautiful and good-natured that he couldn''t move his heart without saying anything.


    What''s more, it''s Baining water which is slightly inferior to Baining soft.


    "Father! Sister! Do you still want to keep it from me!"


    Seeing that no one cares about her problems, Bai Ning is soft and angry. She stands up. Emei is slightly restrained and heroic. She is not the kind of girl who can only cry.


    Bai zhanye glanced at Bai ningrou coldly without explanation.


    Bai Ning Shui smiled and disdained to say, "why, don''t you want to say it? I''ll say it for you!"


    Bai ningshui turned his head and looked at the desired Bai ningrou on his face. His eyes were complex and difficult to see. He gently opened his lips and said: "In those days, before you were born, your biological mother was not pregnant at that time. She was deeply afraid that she could not have children, so she found a baby girl to raise her. No one knew the origin of the baby girl, which was originally very beautiful. Who knows, a year later, she suddenly became pregnant and gave birth smoothly. A girl, a lovely girl. Although your mother didn''t She''s not biased. She treats me like her own. Unfortunately, her life is too short. "


    Bai ningrou closed her eyes slightly. She couldn''t remember her mother''s appearance. She didn''t even have a picture of her mother.


    She once heard Li Ma say that because her parents were very loving, her father didn''t want to see things and think about people, so he burned all the things about her mother, including photos.


    "Anyway, you are always my sister. I''ve called you your sister for 20 years. Don''t you want to recognize me as a silly sister?"


    Bai ningrou recovers, wipes the tears from the corners of her eyes, and holds Bai ningshui''s hand gently.


    Bai ningshui just smiled. She was jealous of the angel like girl in front of her. She was above herself in terms of appearance, talent and temperament, but she always treated herself as a sister. In fact, she couldn''t find anything bad about her, but it was because of this that she became more jealous.


    Perhaps, good things are just for people to hate.


    Lying beside Bai ningrou, LV Lingyu was awakened and opened her bleary eyes.


    "It''s all right. You can have a rest."


    Bai ningrou squatted down and gently wiped the cold sweat from LV Lingyu''s forehead.


    Recently, when LV Lingyu woke up from sleep, a cold sweat would appear on her forehead, as if she had a nightmare in her sleep.


    Bai ningrou doesn''t know what sign this is, but she feels very ominous.


    LV Lingyu nodded softly, and was about to sleep again.


    "Well, when you wake up, everything will be all right." Bai Ning comforted softly.


    Suddenly, LV Lingyu''s eyes were wide open. She got up and rubbed the corners of her eyes. She looked straight at the sky outside the window and kept waving her hands.


    "No, it''s dangerous outside now. You can''t go out, or something will happen!"


    Bai ningrou pulls LV Lingyu away from her. Now there is chaos outside. If LV Lingyu appears, Zhou Tian will be controlled by others.


    LV Lingyu turned her head and longed for Bai ningrou. She wanted to cry.


    The little appearance made Bai ningrou feel guilty. It happened that LV Lingyu was still ignorant.


    "No, it''s no use selling pity again. Wait here for me." Bai ningrou added, "you have to believe him. He will come into this room and pick us out."


    Bai ningrou also took a special look at Bai zhanye. She didn''t know anything about the world. She was just cold. Originally, this was just her birthday party, which she specially set up when she invited Zhou Tianlai to treat her grandfather.


    Unexpectedly, it will lead to so many changes, and the most chilling thing for her is that her biological father is the person who calculated her most thoroughly.


    Bai zhanye closed his eyes and pretended not to see anything.


    Bai ningshui looked at LV Lingyu''s whole body and couldn''t help sighing. How many pink beauties did the little man have.


    The girl in front of me was ignorant and naive. She looked like a child who had not grown up, but her figure was no worse than herself, especially her big watery eyes.


    Outside, the five color people had arranged their formation and waited for Zongjian''s order.


    "If you promise not to oppose our ghost gate from now on, you can turn around and leave with Bai ningrou tonight." Zong Jian said slowly.


    "No! He must die tonight!"


    Wu Ming has a resentful face. As long as he lives in this world more than one day a week, his heart will not be happy one day!


    "Are you questioning my authority?"


    Zong Jian glanced at Wu Ming lightly. Wu Ming suddenly changed color and dared not speak. Although he had never seen Zong Jian''s true face, Zong Jian''s strength was beyond his ability to question.


    Zhou Tian said with a smile: "I thought you are making great progress now. You should be proud as an expert. Unexpectedly, you are still just a dog that can only rely on people''s noses. I really think highly of you."


    "You! Sunday..."


    Wu Ming is so angry that he wants to tear Zhou Tian to pieces. At the same time, he is very dissatisfied with Zongjian. Although he knows that Zhou Tian will not agree to this condition, Zongjian ignores his existence!


    "Why, are you not convinced? Then show me your backbone, but according to my estimation, your bones are soft?" Zhou continued to laugh.


    He just wanted to see what the relationship between Wu Ming and Zongjian was.


    Zong saw a slight frown and said calmly, "the words that provoke discord only show your ignorance."


    "Five color people, open the array!"


    Zong saw a deep drink, the flag in the hands of the five color people flew, turned into five lights, blended together, and trapped Zhou Tian in it.

 Chapter 162

    With a sound, Zhou Tian was trapped instantly.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Zhou Tian''s area is very small, but in Zhou Tian''s eyes, his eyes are a colorful world.


    Red is the flame world, cyan is the forest world, white is the golden world, black is the dark world, and yellow is the thick earth world.


    Five color people and five color array are actually the five elements array of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Zhou Tian saw the secret of this array, but he didn''t break it blindly. With the wisdom of Zong, if this array was so simple and cracked, he would never arrange this array.


    "You are more cautious than I thought. Unfortunately, how much caution you have is useless."


    The sect outside the array smiled, then looked at Wu Ming and said, "come into the array. This is a good opportunity for you to wash away your shame."


    "Don''t remind me. Remember, I''m not your slave. Next time, you''d better respect me!" Wu Ming said coldly.


    Today, he is like a wild beast. He has no master and will not have a master.


    In this tone, it can be seen that Zhou Tian''s words just now have successfully separated their cooperation.


    Zong saw a calm face and was not angry. For him, there are only two kinds of people in this world, one living and one dead.


    Today''s Wu Ming looks like a living man, but in fact he is not much different from the dead. He won''t mind Wu Ming''s attitude.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I believe you will make the most correct choice."


    Zong Jianwang said slowly to the Yin double walls.


    Yin double wall slightly saluted and said, "no matter what, I''m from the ghost gate."


    Zong smiled and walked into the array with Wu Ming.


    It''s too difficult for an expert like Zhou Tian to kill him. If Zhou Tian wants to escape, they can''t help him at all.


    So tonight, whether it is Baining Rou as the bait or the five-color array of five-color people, it is to cut off the retreat of Zhou Tian.


    When Zongjian and Wu Ming stepped into the five color array, the five color people holding the five color flag slowly expanded the scope of the array, and the array changed again.


    The colorful world in front of Zhou Tian was separated. The colorful airflow hovered in the air. Zongjian and Wu Ming came in slowly.


    "Did you take great pains to arrange such an array to die?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    "Who is the last survivor, not necessarily!" Wu Ming''s eyes were red, but he directly opened Shura''s eyes.


    Zong Jian didn''t say anything, but took out a magic instrument like a grinding plate, rubbed it gently, and the natural five-color air flow surged wildly into the grinding plate.


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly. This five-color array is not only to trap him, but also to provide strength for Zongjian.


    If his conjecture is correct, Zongjian can freely control the power of the five elements in this array, which is close to the ability to go against the sky.


    In the cultivation world, chaos is the highest power, followed by Yin and Yang, and then the power of the five elements.


    Being able to freely control the power of the five elements can already be regarded as a fairy.


    Of course, Zongjian''s ability is only supported by external blessings, which is not so terrible.


    "Wind! Fire!"


    Zong looked dignified and spoke lightly. He saw that the five-color air flow in the air turned with the millstone in his hand, and quickly dropped two lightning strikes to the sky.


    A storm! A fire thunder!


    "Unexpectedly, I''m finally going to be struck by thunder today."


    Zhou Tian chuckled and poured Qi into the dragon and tiger seal in his hand. The dragon and tiger seal whirled up and formed a golden barrier over his head to block wind, thunder and fire.


    With only two stabbing noises, the barrier formed by the dragon and tiger seal was corroded into two small holes.


    "We have already found out the power of your dragon and tiger seal!"


    Wu Ming smiled grimly, stretched out his fingers and dug out his eyes!


    Strangely, no fresh blood came out, which looked very strange.


    Wu Ming threw his eyes into the five color air flow above. He saw that the beads in his eyes directly attracted the force of the five elements. The original blood red beads began to appear other strange colors.


    "I know you have a pair of divine eyes! Unfortunately, in this array! My Shura eyes are not afraid of you!"


    Wu Ming laughed and strode towards Zhou Tian. Without eyes, he didn''t hinder him from seeing the world at all.


    This is a small spell to perceive the outside world. You can reflect everything around you into your mind without looking through your eyes.


    In the sky, Shura eyes cooperated with Wu Ming and sent out a blood colored light column with a strong head to shoot at the sky.


    "Wind! Fire! Wood!"


    Zongjian spoke again and directly triggered wind thunder, fire thunder, wood thunder and three thunder.


    What a thunderbolt! an irresistible force!


    In the face of such a double attack, Zhou Tian''s face remained unchanged. Before he came to Bai''s house again, he knew that the ghost gate must be prepared this time, so he also made some preparations.


    Zhou Tian slowly took out a pill from his arms and ate it. Then he tried his best to urge the dragon and tiger seal. This time, the light of the dragon and tiger seal was much stronger than that just now!


    The seemingly terrible three thunder Qi Fa and Shura eyes were blocked by the dragon and tiger seal!


    "You take pills!"


    Wu Ming was stunned at first, then laughed and said, "don''t you know that practitioners are most taboo to take pills?"


    In the practice world, practitioners who want to pursue a higher level will not choose to take pills. Taking pills seems to be a shortcut, but every medicine has three poisons. Pills are difficult to be truly pure. Part of its power will be transformed into toxicity and hidden in the user''s body, which is a hidden danger that many practitioners do not want to face.


    When Wu Ming laughed, his hands were not idle, and his big fist fell down with a rolling tyranny.


    Zhou Tian greeted Wu Mingzhen with the same fist, directly retreated Wu Mingzhen three or five steps, slowly retracted his fist, and said with a smile: "don''t you know I''m the descendant of the medicine king? The pill will only be a tonic for us. When will it become a deadly poison?"


    If you let them know that the way of the medicine King''s one pulse cultivation is to take all kinds of pills, it is estimated that they will be scared to doubt their life.


    Because it is a unique feat of the medicine king to become immortal by taking pills!


    "No matter what kind of pill, there will be a time limit. As long as the stalemate continues, you still have no chance of winning."


    Zong Jian was still calm and calm. At the same time, he directly attracted gold, wood, water, fire, earth and five colors of lightning.


    "I''ll see how long you can hold on!"


    Wu Ming also showed a smile on his face. Although he was not Zhou Tian''s opponent in the competition for physical strength, Zhou Tian couldn''t help him.


    Moreover, in this five-color array, they can get an endless stream of energy supplement, and Sunday will be suppressed.


    In the long run, they can naturally kill Zhou Tian here.


    "Let''s see if I break the formation faster or if you attack stronger!"


    Zhou Tian was calm, but he put away the dragon and tiger seal, then looked up at the five-color airflow in the sky and opened God''s eyes!


    God''s eye blooms a dazzling golden light and directly seals the five-color air flow!


    Zong frowned slightly and turned the millstone gently in his hand. Taking the millstone as the base, the five-color thunder was bred from the millstone, and it was more terrible than just now.


    What exactly is the origin of that millstone? Zhou Tian was slightly surprised.


    Thunder is the power of heaven and earth. It is not a simple thing for a practitioner to summon lightning. Even he himself summoned lightning only when dealing with a thousand year old corpse.


    But Zong saw that the millstone in his hand could directly lead to the thunder of heaven and earth. That millstone is definitely a treasure.


    It may be a treasure left by the Taoist masters who used to call the wind and rain.


    What''s more surprising is that Zongjian is a man of the ghost gate. He should be haunted by ghost gas, but he can summon the strongest lightning to drive away evil spirits.


    Five color thunder came with a series of shock shocks and recited the spell on Sunday.


    The whole body glowed with gold.


    This is the Vajra mantra!


    It is the supreme Dharma of Buddhism to bless the strength of the body. It is said that if you practice the Vajra mantra to the highest depth, as long as you show it, it will be a Vajra alive, which is extremely terrible.


    Compared with Zongjian''s five color thunder, Wu Ming was much more violent and roared loudly.


    This is the corpse roar of the millennium old corpse!


    Wu Ming''s corpse roar was more powerful than the original Millennium corpse. Zhou Tian''s mind was shaken in a moment.


    The five colored thunder hit him directly, and the place where Zhou Tian was became a sea of thunder.


    "This time, I''ll see if you can be intact!"


    Wu Ming roared again. The Shura eye in the air turned into a bloody long gun!


    The bloody spear is two meters long. It directly cuts through the space and stabs Zhou Tian.


    In the dazzling thunder, a slightly scorched figure moved a step and stepped on it. His body soared up in the air. It was a bloody long gun that caught the attack!


    Then throw the bloody spear at Wu Ming!


    This sudden change made Wu Ming have no time to react. He could only avoid the heart as much as possible.


    The bloody spear directly pierced Wu Ming''s shoulder, and the huge impact flew Wu Ming three meters away.


    And Sunday is gently falling from the sky.


    "Your Vajra mantra has been cultivated to this extent."


    Zongjian looked more dignified.


    Inside the scorched appearance of Zhou Tian, there was a layer of golden light flowing, and his skin looked brilliant.


    "I can''t help it. I''m just pious."


    Zhou Tian''s whole body was shocked by his real Qi, which directly shattered his scorched skin. Of course, his coat was also directly shattered.


    Fortunately, the pants on the lower body are still intact. Otherwise, I''m not in the mood to fight again on Sunday.


    After all, there are a bunch of men outside watching the live broadcast.


    "Now it''s my turn to fight back."


    Zhou Tian spoke calmly. Just now he had been inputting Qi into the dragon and tiger seal, trying to completely activate the power of the dragon and tiger seal!


    As soon as the words fell, the dragon and tiger seal in Zhou Tian''s hand whirled up and suddenly became five or six times larger, turning into a dragon and a tiger in a dazzling golden light.


    The dragon was five feet in size, hovering in the air, overlooking Zongjian.


    The tiger was three feet in size, with a pair of wings under his armpits. He opened his mouth and stared at Wu Ming coldly.


    At the same time, accompanied by a roar of tiger and dragon, it will deter everything!

 Chapter 163

    Outside the five color array, the Wu family and the Bai family were stunned by the roaring tiger and dragon.


    Some of the timid, pale faced, ran away directly.


    "Ma Dan, are they still human? There is such a terrible news. Have you decided the victory or defeat?"


    Wu Tao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. If his feet hadn''t had no strength, he would have run away.


    "It''s really terrible. Is the rumored cultivation world so terrible? No wonder they despise the secular world. It''s really a far cry from heaven."


    Bai zhantu sighed.


    In fact, he wanted to make a mistake. In today''s cultivation world, the sect with the strongest overall strength is the ghost sect, and the strongest practitioner inheritance is the pulse of the medicine king.


    It can be said that Zhou Tian and Zongjian can already represent the highest strength in the cultivation world.


    "Does our Bai family have such a backer?" Sheng Leng said during the day.


    Bai Zhanhong smiled bitterly and said, "I haven''t seen the backers behind our Bai family. Only the old man and your third uncle really know these."


    Daytime Sheng hesitated and said, "father, I have always had a question. Why doesn''t the third uncle unite with Zhou Tian to suppress the Wu family? As long as they join hands, I''m afraid the Wu family can''t threaten our Bai family? On the contrary, I''m afraid the third uncle''s practice will push Zhou Tian to the opposite of our Bai family."


    Bai Zhanhong turned and looked at Bai zhanye in the house. He shook his head and said, "now, I can''t touch his mind."


    A gust of wind came from a distance, and the five color array was shaken by the wind.


    The Yin double walls in charge of protecting the array immediately got up, held 27 skeletons tightly in his hands, looked dignified and looked at a place.


    Just now there came a strong breath, which was no worse than Zong''s.


    But the breath just flashed by and the wind stopped.


    "Can it be my illusion?" the Yin double walls murmured and went back to keep the five-color array.


    It is reasonable to say that there should be no decent masters in the cultivation sects in the secular world except their ghost sect.


    Of course, Zhou Tian is an exception. There is only one successor of the medicine king in the whole cultivation world.


    In the array, Zhou Tian was in control of the situation, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and he also felt an unusual breath.


    "If you want to break this five-color array, you two will be solved again."


    Zhou Tian''s voice was somewhat murderous. Driven by his thoughts, a dragon and a tiger directly rushed at Zongjian and Wu Ming.


    Zong saw that his steps retreated a little, and the grinding plate in his hand turned into a five-color cyclone in front of him.


    Wu Minggang was hit hard by Zhou Tian. Now he is difficult to parry the white tiger, which is famous for killing and cutting.


    Fortunately, the bloody spear belonged to him. When he was caught, he tried his best to inhale the bloody spear into his body.


    "Damn! If my injury hadn''t healed, you kitten Ann would dare to bully me like this!"


    Wu Ming roared and was left several scars by the white tiger.


    Seeing this, Zong turned several five color thunder into a grinding plate in his hand, attacked the white tiger and supported Wu Ming so that Wu Ming could have time to recover from his injury.


    Seeing that they had been entangled, Zhou Tian looked around for the eyes of the five color array.


    The five color array is arranged based on the principle of five elements generating and conquering each other. As long as you know whether the five color array is based on mutual generation or conquering, you can break out of the array.


    Zhou Tian took out a burst symbol and hit it at the edge of the five color array at will.


    At the edge, there was a water blue light, and the burst symbol was swallowed up.


    "This array is based on Xiangke. As long as I use the principle of Xiangsheng, I can break the array."


    Looking at the key, Zhou Tian no longer hesitated. Although he didn''t have the ability to control the five elements thunder, he had his own secret skill.


    Zhou Tian took out a burst talisman again, let the burst talisman slowly release the power of fire in his own hands, and then derived the other four elements based on the power of fire.


    This is the small five element technique that Zhou Tian learned from the secret code of the five element gate. As long as there is any line, all the five element forces can be derived from it.


    Although the lethality is small, it is more than enough to break the array.


    "You don''t want to break through! I will never let you have a chance to leave here!"


    Wu Ming roared and finally stopped hiding his strength!


    I saw that the originally trapped Shura eye sent out a dazzling blood light and illusory figures from the Shura eye. At the same time, a long blood river slowly appeared.


    Those illusory figures, ignoring the imprisonment of God''s eyes, came directly to Wu Ming.


    Wu Ming opened his mouth and sucked all the illusory figures into his stomach.


    The long bloody river is the imprisonment formed by surging and crashing into the God''s eye.


    Wu Ming''s face turned directly into pig liver color, some purple, and his body changed again.


    There were no injuries. Two rows of bone spurs grew directly behind him. Each row of bone spurs had nine. Each bone spurs was red with blood, as if it was condensed from blood.


    His hands also changed. His fingers grew longer and thicker for no reason, but his arms were still thin and uncoordinated.


    "This damn kitten! You will be the first victim of Shura!"


    Wu Ming grinned and faintly saw that his tongue was forked, a little like snake Xinzi.


    As soon as Wu Ming changed his defense, he let the white tiger jump and bite his body, and his extremely terrible hands directly inserted into the white tiger''s head.


    With a stir, the white tiger turned into golden light and dissipated.


    And Wu Ming was bitten by the white tiger, there was only a circle of white seal, which showed that his physical strength was enhanced again.


    Zong Jian didn''t want Zhou Tian to break out of the array. The millstone in his hand gave full play to its real strength for the first time. With all his efforts, the millstone in his hand turned into a circular hill, the size of a building, and the whole body radiated five colors.


    This is the real form of the millstone!


    "This is... The five element mountain in the rumor! No wonder it can manipulate the five element thunder."


    Zhou Tian was surprised. As the leader of the ghost gate, he was really extraordinary.


    This five element mountain is a very famous treasure in the torrent of history. Unlike his dragon and tiger seal, there is no relevant record in history.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not a complete five element mountain." Zhou Tian said with a little regret.


    The left side of the five element mountain seems to be complete, but there is a large piece missing, resulting in some imbalance in the force of the five elements.


    But Zhou Tian didn''t dare to be careless. The five elements mountain is said to be the most precious and powerful.


    Recall the dragon and tiger seal and fill it with real Qi. The dragon and tiger seal seems to turn into a dragon and tiger mountain and hit the five elements mountain.


    "Go to hell!"


    Wu Ming roared and ran. He put his hands on the back of the five element mountain and pushed the five element mountain forward.


    The earth trembled with Wu Ming''s footsteps.


    With a deafening crash, Longhu Mountain could not defeat the joint efforts of Wuxing mountain and Wu Ming and was knocked out.


    He was shocked and flew out on Sunday. It was two meters long. Blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. There were scorched black marks left by five-color thunder everywhere. This was his first injury tonight.


    Wu Ming on the other side was also hard to bear. He directly suffered the impact of two pieces of treasure. A pair of arms were broken and a hole was broken in his abdomen.


    This is a lose lose situation.


    But Wu Ming did not hide his smile. He didn''t care if he was hurt. As long as he saw Zhou Tian injured, he would be very excited.


    "You will lose! I am immortal! How can your body be compared with me!"


    Wu Ming laughed proudly. The wounds on his body began to heal slowly with the naked eye. Even his broken arms grew new muscles and flesh.


    At this rate, Wu Ming can recover in less than three minutes.


    "Do you remember my move to kill the millennium old corpse?"


    Zhou Tian looked up at the sky. He didn''t know when dark clouds had gathered in the sky.


    "No!"


    Zong saw that his face changed rapidly. He opposed the enemy with five colored thunder. He knew too much about the power of thunder.


    Although his five color thunder is strong, it is far less than the sky thunder in this world! That''s the real rage!


    "Thunder!"


    In Wu Ming''s fear, Zhou Tian slowly spit out two words.


    A thunder, in the dark clouds in the sky, came the sound of rumbling, and lightning and thunder in an instant.


    "You leave here quickly!" Zong saw in a hurry.


    At first, the thousand year old corpse was destroyed by Tianlei because it was not allowed to live in the world. Now Wu Ming''s evil degree is stronger than the previous thousand year old corpse.


    Tianlei can''t let him go!


    Zongjian recalled the five elements mountain and blocked it above Wu Ming''s head. He used his secret method to block Wu Ming''s breath in the world and avoid thunder.


    "No need! I restrained him and you tried your best to kill him!"


    Wu Ming walked directly out of the shadow of the five elements mountain and was indifferent to the flashing thunder in the sky.


    At first, the thousand year old corpse died under the sky thunder. Now, he also wants to see if he can resist the sky thunder with Shura eyes!


    Zong frowned. He really wanted to kill Zhou Tian, but Wu Ming was more important than Zhou Tian.


    Wu Ming has not really played his role. If he dies like this, he will have planned for so long in vain.


    But Wu Ming''s attitude is firm, and he can only act according to his circumstances.


    At the moment, the sky is full of thunder, and a heavenly power is invisible.


    Wu Ming looked up at the sky like crazy, pointing to the sky with one hand. The Shura eye in the air was summoned, and the strange smell was heavier. The long river of blood broke through the imprisonment of the God eye. As soon as they took off, the Shura eye was re embedded in Wu Ming''s eyes, and the long river of blood turned into a long gun of blood.


    Wu Ming''s arm has recovered as before. He immediately held a gun with both hands, like a ferocious presence.


    This bloody spear is like an entity. You can smell the strong smell of blood standing there all day.


    "Tonight, I''ll save you for heaven and earth!" Zhou Tianhan said.


    The strong smell of blood means that many dead souls have died.


    At the beginning, Wu Ming was crazy about eating people, perhaps because of the needs of Shura''s eyes.


    Now Wu Ming''s Shura eyes have taken shape, so there must be many people he eats.


    Thunder from the sky came to the world and surrounded the body of Zhou Tian, setting off Zhou Tian like a god of thunder.


    One is Thor, the other is Shura.


    Tonight will be a battle between gods and demons.

 Chapter 164

    Outside the array, the Yin double walls that have been protecting the array finally move.


    He threw 27 skeletons over the array, and the 27 skeletons scattered and turned into a black sky curtain to cover the array.


    Although he can''t destroy the process of receiving and attracting Tianlei, he can weaken the power of Tianlei. Combined with the five-color array, it is enough to reduce the power of Tianlei by half.


    "Hum, look what moves you have!"


    Wu Ming sneered and came with a bloody gun in his hand.


    A shot, like a red meteor, marked a long Blood River.


    Zhou Tian put away the dragon and tiger seal. He didn''t want to directly shake the blood gun with the dragon and tiger seal. Although the dragon and tiger seal can suppress the blood gun, the ghosts on the blood gun can damage the spirit of the dragon and tiger seal.


    He won''t allow this to happen.


    "Why, are you ready to tie your hands and kill!"


    Wu Ming smiled grimly. Zhou Tian dodged the first shot coming in the face, then jumped lightly and landed steadily on a stone on the side.


    "You, you, have you seen the real inheritance of my medicine King''s pulse?" Zhou Tian smiled and stood in the wind, with an expert atmosphere.


    "Bluff!"


    Wu Ming doesn''t care about the inheritance of the medicine king. He just wants to kill Zhou Tian!


    Another shot swept through.


    But Zong saw a slight frown, the real inheritance of the medicine king? All the means that Zhou Tian used just now belong to Taoism. As for the real inheritance of the medicine king, he just used a medicine pill.


    "Let you see the real inheritance of the medicine king! Nine changes of magic medicine!"


    "Sunflower!"


    With a loud cry on Sunday, there was a golden flame burning in his eyes. Between the rotation of his hands, a dazzling red sunflower appeared from his hands, and there was a golden vein on the red trunk of the sunflower.


    "A flower? Do you want to stop my bloody gun!" Wu Ming''s face was full of disdain.


    Zhou Tian just smiled, and the seemingly weak sunflower in his hand directly greeted him.


    They are best at studying all kinds of medicinal materials. It can be said that in this world, no one knows the characteristics of medicinal materials better than them.


    Therefore, the real power of their medicine king is to use the magical power of various herbs against the enemy.


    For example, this sunflower is the hottest and most powerful medicinal material in the world. Otherwise, it would not be known as the little sun.


    There was no sound of collision. The blood colored spear was directly fixed by the sunflower, and a red flame with a wisp of gold burned down the blood colored spear.


    "What is this!"


    Wu Ming was shocked. He could feel the terrible destructive power of the flame.


    The bloody spear was burned directly. Wu Ming quickly let go, but a flame floated over.


    "Water!"


    On the edge of the Pope saw a light drink, and a mine blocked the flame.


    "Ivy!"


    It was another light drink on Sunday, and a emerald vine twined in his hand.


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Ming roared, grabbed the ivy with both hands and tore it with all his strength, but he couldn''t tear the ivy to pieces. Instead, he was bound by the ivy.


    It''s hopeless! Zhou Tian sneered. The reason why this vine is called ivy is that it has extremely strong vitality. No matter what kind of attack, it can recover quickly. In some ways, it is stronger than Wu Ming''s so-called immortal body.


    Zongjian appeared again. This time it was fire and thunder, but it was in vain. On the contrary, Ivy wrapped Wu Ming more tightly.


    "I forgot to tell you that this ivy has been improved by our king of medicine. It has long been not afraid of any flame, and even flame is a rare tonic for it." Zhou Tian said with a smile, then looked at Wu Ming, and said coldly, "the last move will take you on the road!"


    "Swallow grass!"


    A green grass like a swallow slowly takes shape from its hands.


    "Does a little grass want to kill me? Ha ha ha, it''s really slippery in the world!"


    Wu Ming ridiculed. The sunflower and ivy in front of him were really powerful, but those herbs were rare precious and divine medicines, and the flying swallow grass was just an ordinary grass. He didn''t believe that this little thing could break his immortal body!


    On the contrary, Zong Jian''s face was shrouded in a cloud. He knew that Zhou Tian would not do useless work. This Delphinium must have a secret he didn''t understand.


    "It seems that it''s time to give up." Zongjian made a decision in his heart.


    After the change, Wu Ming''s mind has changed greatly. Even he doesn''t pay attention to him. He can''t be regarded as a good partner.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Zong saw a loud cry and tried his best to urge the five element mountain to send out two five element thunders. One stood in front of Wu Ming and the other directly killed Zhou Tian. At the same time, he quickly approached Wu Ming.


    Swallow grass condenses a lot of Qi. It really spreads its wings and flies like a swallow, and its speed is incredible.


    As for the five element thunder, there was no blocking effect at all. The Delphinium directly penetrated the past, as if it had broken through the water.


    "How could it be!" Wu Ming finally changed his face, because he saw where the most powerful part of Delphinium was. It could ignore any defense!


    Zhou Tian also suffered the five element thunder when Zong saw it. The blood in his mouth kept overflowing and looked quite embarrassed.


    In Wu Ming''s frightened look, feiyancao blew his head to pieces!


    At the moment when Wu Ming''s head was broken, the pair of Shura eyes soared into the air.


    "Take it!"


    Zong Jian, who came quickly, turned two black Qi into his hands and tightly imprisoned Shura''s eyes.


    "It''s not that easy."


    "Bright fruit!"


    Zhou Tian wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and a white fruit almost colorless and fist sized smashed at Zongjian.


    At the same time, he also ran towards Wu Ming at top speed.


    Zong Jian wanted to get the pair of Shura eyes, how could he let him succeed!


    "Anti!"


    Zong saw that his face changed slightly, and the five element mountain became ten times bigger, blocking his body.


    A startling explosion, ten miles of land, shining like day!


    The five elements array is broken in an instant! The five pedestrians directly turned into ashes, while the Yin double walls, a large scar appeared on the chest, and the corners of the mouth couldn''t stop coughing up blood.


    "Is this the real inheritance of the medicine king? It''s really terrible!"


    The Yin double walls murmured and left quickly.


    There is no need to continue this battle.


    In a strong white light, Zong saw a large amount of black gas evaporate!


    "What the hell is this? Damn it!"


    Zongjian was awed by the power of the bright fruit. In the attack just now, his cultivation has been greatly damaged. One of the two Shura eyes has broken away from his bondage.


    Seeing that Zhou Tianzheng came at a high speed, Zong saw that he didn''t dare to stay. He collected a Shura eye and immediately retreated.


    The dazzling white light dispersed, but Wu Ming''s body, which was originally lying on the ground, disappeared. There was only one Shura eye, suspended quietly.


    Zhou Tian stretched out his hand and put Shura''s eyes into his arms. Then he looked around and found that the people in the ghost gate were either dead or retreating. Even the Wu family ran away.


    Bai zhantu didn''t leave, but leaned quietly under a big tree, in a trance.


    "Finally safe."


    Zhou Tian whispered, sat cross legged, his face changed slightly, and his internal organs began to vibrate violently.


    The bright fruit just now is the most amazing magic medicine in the nine changes of magic medicine. However, when it explodes, it sweeps everything, but it has no function of automatically identifying the enemy and ourselves.


    He just took the blow. Fortunately, he could barely resist it with the protection of King Kong.


    Zong Jian was not so lucky. The bright fruit itself had a bonus damage to the dark power. Zong Jian didn''t die there directly. It was already a high cultivation.


    In the room, an old man with silver hair and ruddy face appeared around Bai zhanye.


    The old man looked at Bai ningrou with a pair of eyes and said, "is this your daughter? She really looks like a water spirit."


    In the face of the old man''s undisguised light eyes, Bai Ning softened her eyebrows and wrinkled her head. She didn''t know who the old man was. Just a moment ago, the old man appeared in the room.


    "Oh, is this the girl you adopted? It''s really natural that it''s natural. After that, it must be a bed, something old."


    The old man looked at the white condensate again, and the salivation in his eyes showed no doubt.


    Bai Ning looked up and down at the old man and said coldly, "you''re so old, don''t you still have a lust? Do you have that ability!"


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "if I have that ability, you can try it yourself. Oh, by the way, we have plenty of opportunities in the future. I will let you know what it is to be old and strong, ha ha..."


    Bai Ning turned his head in disgust. The old man was definitely a color devil, even a color devil.


    "Third brother, who is this old man? Why did he appear here?"


    Bai Zhanhong opened his mouth. The old man didn''t feel good to him. He was by no means a kind person.


    The old man turned to Bai Zhanhong, looked at Bai zhanye again and said, "do you want to kill him?"


    Bai Zhanhong was startled. What''s the situation! The third brother wants to kill himself?


    On the edge, daytime Sheng came out and said, "third uncle, I always respect you, but I can''t agree with what you do tonight! And who is this crazy old man? Why are you talking nonsense here!"


    Bai zhanye looked at the old man quietly and said softly, "the war situation outside has been settled. First solve it on Sunday and then others."


    "What! Father! You''re going to kill Zhou Tian!"


    Bai ningrou was startled and turned pale. She really didn''t want her father''s decision.


    "Why, do you love your little lover? I''ll let him die later!" the old man smiled grimly.


    "Third brother, you are really confused! As long as we join hands with Zhou Tian, who else in the whole Jiangbei can shake the position of our Bai family!" Bai Zhanhong said angrily.


    "Brother, don''t force me to kill you." Bai zhanye said calmly.


    Human Yin measurement smiled next to him, "yes, you should have been like this for a long time. There is no good man in the white family. They all deserve to die."

 Chapter 165

    As soon as he said this, there was a bit of silence around. Bai Zhanhong couldn''t say a word. He knew that his third brother was sincere in saying this, that is, he really wanted to kill himself!


    "Third uncle, what are you talking about?" I can''t believe it during the day. Step back. The third uncle in front of me is too strange.


    Bai ningrou pulled LV Lingyu with a sleepy face, slipped back two steps and came to the gate.


    "You even want to kill your brother now. It''s really cold-blooded and ruthless." Bai Ning Shui sneered slightly.


    "Beauty, don''t be afraid. If you have old age, you won''t let your natural beauty die in front of old age."


    The old man smiled and looked at Bai Ning Shui''s eyes more wantonly. His eyes were almost to seduce Bai Ning Shui a hundred times.


    "It''s important to get down to business first. This woman will be yours sooner or later."


    Bai zhanye no longer covered up. His cold words surprised people.


    "No, you, you''re not my father! Definitely not!"


    Bai ningrou was startled by Bai zhanye''s words and hurried out of the door with LV Lingyu.


    "Ha ha..." Bai ningshui smiled a few times, his face was full of ridicule, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Well, remember your promise, ha ha..."


    The old man was promised that his originally wrinkled skin was unfolded for him.


    At that time, he went out like a roc spreading his wings.


    "Third brother, do you know what you are doing?" Bai Zhanhong still doesn''t believe that Bai zhanye will make such a crazy decision.


    Bai zhanye just gave him a cold look and then turned away.


    Leaving Bai Zhanhong and daytime Sheng looking at each other, what''s the matter?


    The two men hurried out with him.


    Under the big tree, Bai zhantu looked at Bai zhanye from afar and smiled bitterly. He had a winning ticket, but there was a Sunday. Only one person made his great situation look like this.


    Failure, complete failure.


    "If there is no Sunday, can I really win the whole white house tonight? Is my third brother really unprepared?"


    Bai zhantu suddenly had this idea in his heart.


    "No, I''m going to ask! You can''t lose without being confused!"


    Bai zhantu also rushed to the position of Zhou Tian.


    Between the rise and fall of the old man, he came to a meter behind Bai Ning and LV Lingyu.


    "Little beauty, do you want to rescue your little lover?" the old man sniffed and said with intoxication on his face: "this smell belongs to the taste of virginity. It really excites the old man''s mind."


    Bai ningrou didn''t dare to look back and pulled LV Lingyu to run faster.


    The old man looked at Bai ningrou''s running posture and said greedily, "such a young body is really exciting!"


    At the moment, Bai ningrou is only ten meters away from Zhou Tian. LV Lingyu can''t wait to come to Zhou Tian and jump into his arms.


    "Little beauty, don''t run so fast."


    The old man took two more ups and downs and came behind Bai ningrou. A pair of dead wood hands grabbed Bai ningrou''s hips. At that position, he ran and shook. It was really tempting.


    "Ah!"


    Bai ningrou''s face turned pale. The old man''s speed was too fast.


    He hurried sideways to avoid the old man''s dry hands.


    The old man''s withered hand fell empty, but he was not disappointed. Instead, he slowly took back his hand and put it on the tip of his nose to sniff.


    "It''s really a beautiful taste. It''s really a special constitution and a natural practice stove. It''s also worth the old man''s hard waiting for so many years. As long as I have fun with her, my cultivation will be further. At that time, I can really run amok."


    The color of greed in the old man''s eyes became more and more intense, and Yin measurement chased Bai ningrou again.


    Bai ningrou stumbled all the way and finally came to Zhou Tian.


    LV Lingyu rushed up, squatted down, hugged Zhou Tian and buried her head in his chest.


    Zhou Tian still sat cross legged, closed his eyes to heal his injury, and there was no sign of waking up.


    "You, wake up!" Bai Ning softly called.


    In such a situation tonight, only Sunday can give her a sense of security. As long as she opens her eyes on Sunday, she won''t be afraid of anything.


    This feeling gave her a strange feeling when she met that little boy when she was a child.


    The old man also rushed over, looked up and down at Zhou Tian, and then said with a smile: "I want your little lover to save you. Unfortunately, now he is seriously injured and is not my opponent at all."


    "Despicable!" Bai ningrou disdained.


    "It''s just the saying that Snipes and mussels compete for the benefit of fishermen. Naturally, Laozao doesn''t mind being a fisherman." the old man said again: "even when he was in his heyday, Laozao didn''t have to be afraid of him! In a word, Laozao once sat down and talked with his master."


    Bai ningrou walked slowly behind Zhou Tian. As long as Zhou Tian was in front of her, there would be nothing.


    In the distance, Bai zhanye and his party came.


    "What are you hesitating about? Kill him quickly." Bai zhanye opened his mouth and saw the opportunity in his eyes.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not easy. I can send him to hell with one palm! But I''m thinking about how to torture him."


    The old man doesn''t pay attention to the present Sunday at all.


    Bai zhanye looked at the old man coldly and said, "hurry up."


    The old man smiled and said, "that''s not easy."


    "Father, do you really want to kill Zhou Tian? What''s the matter? Don''t you mean that nothing will happen after Zhou Tian drives away the Wu family?"


    Bai ningrou still doesn''t know what happened, but she won''t let Zhou Tian be killed in front of her. She stretches out her hands and blocks Zhou Tian in front of her.


    "Get out of the way!" Bai zhanye rebuked, his eyes slightly cold.


    With a smile on his face, the old man went to Bai ningrou and said, "a beautiful woman like you, I can''t bear to let you go to the yellow spring with him. I''d better keep my love with him!"


    "Shameless!" Bai Ning shouted softly. Although she was afraid, her steps didn''t move.


    "Tut Tut, such thorny roses can arouse the desire of aging." the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a pink gas in his hand hit Bai ningrou.


    Asshole! Wake up! Bai ningrou turned her head, looked at Zhou Tian silently with her eyes, and talked silently in her heart.


    "Master blissful, are you impatient with your life?"


    A golden flame continued to burn, and the pink gas was burned away.


    Zhou Tian slowly stood up from the ground and woke up like a giant beast. He looked at the blissful ancestor coldly and said, "don''t you forget that the strongest pulse of our medicine king is the pill?"


    The blissful father took a step back and didn''t know the meaning in his eyes. Is this momentum really a wounded body?


    "Bluff, I don''t believe your injury can be intact so soon!"


    The blissful father snorted and took out a pink fan with twelve portraits of beautiful women on it.


    The twelve images of beautiful women, all without clothes, showed their bodies naked.


    Bai ningrou''s face was slightly red and he didn''t dare to look again.


    Zhou Tian didn''t pay attention to the blissful ancestor. Instead, he sighed, pulled up LV Lingyu''s small head in his arms and said softly, "good boy, stay aside first. After I solve this old immortal, I''ll see a doctor for you."


    LV Lingyu nodded, left Zhou Tian''s arms, came to Bai ningrou and took her hand.


    Zhou Tian also looked at Bai ningrou and said with a smile, "Wow, we miss Bai Er have shed tears."


    "There''s nothing!"


    Bai ningrou subconsciously raised her hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, but found that she had no tears at all. She immediately hummed, "this bastard! Bully me as soon as you wake up!"


    This delicate tone and weak performance made Zhou Tian''s heart burst.


    The blissful grandfather on the side was so excited that his eyes almost fell off. "Only the old can afford such a beauty."


    Zhou Tian looked up and down at the blissful father and said with a smile: "judging from my medical skills, you, that place has long been dead. People are old and not old. It''s really old and not ashamed!"


    "You!" the blissful old master was very angry and shouted, "where can you imagine the old divine skill!"


    Zhou Tiandeng is happy. Others don''t know the details of this blissful ancestor. Doesn''t he know?


    There is such a sect in the practice world, called Hehuan sect. There is often only one lineage in the sect, which is the same as their medicine king.


    However, the ancestor of blissful music has a bad reputation, because they cultivate Yin and Yang. They use women''s bodies as cauldrons to improve their cultivation.


    For the sake of some excellent cauldrons, the heirs of Hehuan sect often do things of anger and resentment. Therefore, the lineage of blissful father is like a rat crossing the street in the practice world.


    But it is said that after this cultivation method reaches the peak, it can return to the old and return to the child, and start again as a young man, which is equivalent to another kind of immortality.


    This blissful ancestor, who seems to be in his 60s, is actually in his 100s.


    At the beginning, the old man specifically mentioned this blissful ancestor, saying that he lived the longest among the generations of Hehuan sect.


    "You old turtle, if you don''t hide quickly, you dare to appear in front of me like this. Aren''t you afraid to lose your life?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    Seeing Zhou Tian''s relaxed words, the blissful father hesitated. He was such a timid person, otherwise he would not live to this day in the practice world pursued by everyone.


    However, Bai ningrou is very important to him. If it weren''t for Bai ningrou, he wouldn''t come here to drip this muddy water. The key is that if he misses this opportunity, he will never have a chance to attack Bai ningrou in the future.


    "Blissful father, what are you hesitating about? If he is as good as ever, will he still talk to you so much?"


    On the edge, Bai zhanye came slowly. He instantly saw that Zhou Tian was bluffing. Now he was delaying time as much as possible to recover his strength.


    "Boy! Do you still want to hide it from me?"


    The blissful father finally made a decision and fan out a large pink butterfly in his hand,


    Butterflies flutter around the sky.

 Chapter 166

    Zhou Tian first created a golden barrier with the dragon and tiger seal to isolate the Pink Butterflies outside, then took out two seal characters and handed them to Bai Ning and LV Lingyu. He said softly, "you two stick this seal character well, and then step aside to see how I teach this blissful old man."


    Bai Ning gently bit her lips and whispered, "take care of yourself. I don''t want to lose a friend like you."


    Zhou Tian raised his eyebrows and gently touched Bai ningrou''s ear. Bai ningrou''s face turned red with a thick man''s breath, but he didn''t choose to retreat.


    "Then, can you give me a reward?"


    The ambiguous words made Bai Ning''s liver jump softly and softly, "you, what do you want?"


    LV Lingyu, who had originally held Bai Ning''s soft hand, suddenly smiled, looked up and kissed Zhou Tian on his face.


    Zhou Tian was stunned at first, then smiled and said, "look, she has set an example for you."


    Her eyes were bright and white. She bowed her head slightly. Normally, she hated such frivolous words, but tonight was a little different.


    But it''s too difficult for her to kiss a man. She has a thin skin. Moreover, such an intimate act is too much.


    In Bai ningrou''s hesitation, the blissful father was angry. Zhou Tian thought he didn''t exist!


    Such flirting made him jealous. He had long believed that Bai ningrou was his own cauldron and could not be touched by anyone.


    "Boy! You are so romantic! The old man will send you to hell to be a romantic ghost!" the blissful father angrily said.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. The old guy really couldn''t see the scene. If he didn''t interrupt and tease Bai ningrou, it would be very interesting.


    "You, you solve him first."


    Bai ningrou still blushed, and then pulled LV Lingyu aside.


    "Blissful old man, you are so old that you don''t have to hide well, enjoy your old age and come out to make waves. Aren''t you really afraid to die here tonight?" Zhou Tian said calmly.


    He didn''t want to kill the blissful ancestor, because the blissful ancestor once gave the old man a favor, and the old man didn''t have time to return it in the end.


    After hearing this, the blissful ancestor thought that Zhou Tian was putting on airs and was even more proud. Aren''t you very powerful? Even the ghost gate doesn''t pay attention to it. Now I still have to plant it in my palm.


    "Boy, in the face of your master, I don''t want to kill them all, but you dare to touch the cauldron I value!"


    In the eyes of the blissful old master, his killing intention was awe inspiring. He was never a good man.


    "In that case, I don''t need to be merciful to you!"


    My eyes get cold on Sunday.


    "The Dragon whispers and the tiger roars!"


    With a soft drink, the dragon and tiger seal glowed, and the surrounding Pink Butterflies were immediately emptied.


    A pill appears in the palm of your hand. Swallow it.


    Zhou Tian''s body glowed with gold, which was very conspicuous.


    The blissful ancestor frowned slightly, and the beauty fan in his hand sent out pink waves to attack Zhou Tian.


    "Is such an attack tickling me?"


    Let the pink tide hit on Sunday and don''t hide.


    "Thunder!"


    I had a big drink on Sunday. The thunder clouds in the sky had not dispersed just now.


    "You, what magic power are you!"


    The blissful father looked terrified. Although he didn''t belong to the ghost family, what he practiced was also an unpalatable cultivation method and the existence of being punished by God.


    "Thunder comes to the world!"


    Zhou Tian bit his middle finger open and a wisp of blood appeared. He drew a seal character with the blood of his middle finger.


    The blood colored seal characters are delicate and charming. The blissful ancestor dared not be careless. He tried his best to urge the beauty fan in his hand. Twelve beautiful figures danced in the painting fan.


    The lightning accumulated in the sky for a long time finally fell, and Zhou Tian''s blood colored seal characters greeted him.


    The blood color seal script collides with lightning, and the lightning is directly transformed into blood color lightning.


    Blood colored lightning is like a red dragon. It opens its greedy mouth to devour the blissful ancestor.


    "I don''t believe you are still in a strong period!"


    The blissful father snorted coldly and waved the beauty fan in his hand more urgently. Twelve beautiful figures soared away and formed a red pink border to meet the blood lightning in the sky.


    Twelve beauties really deserve to be the treasure of blissful ancestors. The seemingly powerful blood lightning in the sky can''t help the twelve beauties at all.


    Zhou Tian saw this and just smiled. Then he moved his steps. In the blink of an eye, he came to the blissful ancestor and kicked him directly.


    The blissful father concentrated all his energy on dealing with bloody lightning. He was not prepared for the sudden attack on Sunday and was kicked to the ground.


    "Your bones are really bad. You''re too old to force you to be like a young man."


    Zhou Tian took out a Vajra amulet again, pasted it on his body, immediately sprayed blood and flesh all over his body, and punched the blissful ancestor on his stomach.


    "You! Mean!"


    The beauty fan in the hands of the blissful ancestor emits a pink light, and a beauty shadow replaces the place where he was just now.


    Moreover, the graceful figure of the beauty sends out a strong temptation between her manners, especially her naked body, which is enough to make ordinary people feel burning.


    Zhou Tian suddenly fell into a pink world in which all the women he knew appeared naked.


    "This blissful ancestor is really worthy of being a prostitute. You can think of such moves." Zhou Tian gently praised him and said, "only the most beautiful part of Bai ningrou lies in the shyness. The exposed Bai ningrou is just a pile of white meat. It''s really disgusting."


    "Actually, Bai Ning Shui, this evil spirit, is estimated to be the true color."


    Zhou Tian smiled and looked more seriously.


    He''s trying to solve the mystery of the twelve beauty fans. He''s not reluctant to give up the colorful world here.


    Not far away, Bai ningrou''s shame, which was hard pressed down, reappeared, and even reached out to cover LV Lingyu''s eyes to prevent her from seeing the unbearable scene in front of her.


    "What a dirty move! No wonder people are so dirty!" Bai ningrou scolded softly.


    If she knew what Zhou Tian was doing now, she would probably directly pick up a basin of water and pour it on Zhou Tian to wake him up.


    Bai Ning water on the other side came slowly. He looked at the beautiful figure very seriously and nodded gently from time to time.


    "Little sister, if you are like that woman, I''m afraid no man can escape from your pomegranate skirt in this world."


    Bai ningrou was blushed by Bai ningshui''s words. She asked her to be like that woman, without a piece of clothes, and even put on all kinds of positions that make people blush and heartbeat. Just thinking about it, her heart couldn''t stop being confused.


    "I''m not that kind of woman." Bai Ning said shyly.


    Bai ningshui came to LV Lingyu and said to LV Lingyu, "my sister tells you that if you want to catch a man''s heart in the future, you have to take out your most attractive capital, and that man won''t move you."


    LV Lingyu didn''t know why, but she nodded gently. Bai ningrou hurriedly pulled LV Lingyu away from Bai ningshui and said angrily, "you can''t joke about some things!"


    Bai Ning Shui was stunned and angry? Bai ningrou is angry? This is a rare situation. Who is this girl?


    The blissful grandfather who escaped the disaster knew that he was trapped in his own blissful world when he saw that Zhou Tian was motionless. A smile appeared on his face. "Young people are still young people after all. They are determined to practice Taoism. They can''t walk when they see a naked woman."


    "Well, I''ll give you a little more stimulation!"


    The blissful old man drank lightly, and the beauty fan in his hand floated up in the air. The other 11 beauties appeared and surrounded Zhou Tian.


    The blissful world in Zhou Tian''s eyes has changed again. If Bai ningrou and others are still somewhat illusory, now they are really no different from real people.


    "Is it really that magical?"


    Zhou Tian came forward and gently hugged Bai ningrou. He found that there was really a sense of touch and warmth. It seemed that he hugged Bai ningrou and looked a little dignified. He always thought it was just an illusion. It seemed that he underestimated the blissful ancestor.


    "Master blissful, make a quick decision, or you will change later."


    Outside, Bai zhanye urged him. He didn''t want to waste time.


    The blissful ancestor smiled and said, "when all my twelve beauties come out, even the old monk who has been practicing hard for decades can''t resist it, not to mention a young boy like him! In a few minutes, he will burn himself to death!"


    Bai zhanye frowned slightly. He was still a little worried. He took out his pistol hidden in his arms and aimed it at Zhou Tian''s head.


    "Ah! Be careful!" Bai ningrou couldn''t help making a noise.


    At the moment when the bullet approached, Zhou Tian slowly opened his eyes. In his divine eyes, the bullet was very slow, almost the same as the snail''s crawling speed. He reached out and took down the bullet directly.


    When you look carefully, your eyes are cold and murderous. This is a bullet made of special materials. As long as it hits the human body, it can block all a person''s strength. It is specially used to deal with practitioners like him.


    Originally, he didn''t want to argue with Bai zhanye about tonight because of Bai ningrou''s face, but now it seems that he is too kind to them after all!


    "Nine changes of elixir! Sunflower!"


    The terrible sunflower appeared again, but its prestige was not as powerful as before. I saw it on Sunday and spit out a mouthful of painstaking efforts directly.


    The sunflower is nourished and its power is greatly increased. It rotates one circle, directly burns the twelve beauty shadows into ashes, and spreads towards the beauty fan in the hands of the blissful ancestor.


    "Ice flow shadow!"


    The blissful ancestor drank lightly and wiped on the beauty fan. The original pink fan turned ice blue.


    "Small skills!"


    Zhou Tian stepped lightly, opened his divine eyes, directly fixed the body of the blissful old man, took three silver needles in his left hand, came to the blissful old man, and directly punched the silver needles into the three important acupoints of the blissful old man.


    "Ah! This needle! Yes..."


    The blissful father gave a wail and fell directly to the ground, convulsing.


    Although the cultivation of the blissful ancestor is similar to that of Zongjian, according to the real fighting strength, the blissful ancestor is not comparable to Zongjian at all.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    Zhou Tian looked at Bai zhanye coldly and made no secret of his killing intention.

 Chapter 167

    When I stepped into Bai''s house on Sunday, I knew someone would come to calculate him at night. I thought it was Wu Ming and the ghost gate, but he underestimated Bai zhanye.


    In terms of skill and courage, Bai zhanye is impeccable. In order to show Bai zhantu''s wolf ambition, he deliberately puts himself in a helpless situation.


    Bai zhantu was really fooled. He thought the victory was tonight. It was just the bait thrown by Bai zhanye, and he took the bait.


    As for Wu Ming and the ghost gate, they are all pawns in Bai zhanye''s hands. He guides Wu Ming and the ghost gate to lose with Zhou Tian, so as to reap the benefits of fishermen.


    However, it is impossible for Zhou Tian to figure out why Bai zhanye wants to kill himself. It is reasonable to say that he won Wu Ming and drove away the ghost gate. He is a great benefactor of the Bai family, and he has great strength. The Bai family doesn''t want to be an enemy.


    Facing Zhou Tian''s killing intention, Bai zhanye looked unchanged, but said softly, "you are really extraordinary. You can easily suppress people like blissful father."


    "It''s easy to say, it''s you that surprised me." Zhou Tian smiled.


    If Bai zhanye were not Bai ningrou''s father''s face, he would never show mercy to Bai zhanye again.


    Anyone who wants to kill him should pay a price.


    "I just did what I should do. I killed you out of consideration for the Bai family." Bai zhanye said.


    Zhou Tian was a little surprised and said, "are you sure this is good for the white family, rather than establishing an enemy for the white family?"


    Bai zhanye glanced at Bai ningrou and said slowly: "From the beginning to the end, all you care about is her. Will you really help the Bai family deal with the Wu family? As for helping the Bai family deal with the Wu family, it''s just because you have a grudge with the Wu family, but in the whole Jiangbei, in addition to the Wu family, many people are coveting the position of our Bai family. I can''t hold everything down on you."


    "Father..." Bai ningrou trembled in her heart. Maybe she misunderstood. Everything her father did was just for the benefit of the family.


    Zhou Tianwei frowned. Although Bai zhanye didn''t tell the truth, he really didn''t want to participate in the rise and fall of the Bai family, because there were too many dead souls.


    Bai Zhanhong was worried and blurted out: "third brother, even so, you shouldn''t set up such a big enemy for the Bai family!"


    Bai zhanye smiled and said, "from beginning to end, it''s not that I want to kill Zhou Tian, but that someone wants me to deal with Zhou Tian regardless of everything."


    "Behind the Bai family, there are spiritual sects. Can I disobey their will? The blissful ancestor is their subordinate." Bai zhanye continued.


    In the face of Bai zhanye''s excuse, Bai ningshui is just full of ridicule. Bai zhanye really has a good set of words to clean himself up. It seems that everything is forced.


    "What is sacred about the cultivation sect behind the Bai family?"


    Zhou Tian is interested. Did he offend anyone? It seems that he doesn''t. The Ghost sect is enough for him. Is it difficult to jump out of other sects?


    "I don''t know." Bai zhanye replied very simply.


    Zhou Tian meditated for a moment, looked at the blissful old man lying on the ground, walked over, stretched out his right foot and kicked his arm, saying, "blissful old man, who sent you here to deal with me?"


    "You, old man, are the blissful father! You are a famous figure in the cultivation world! Who can tell me! If I hadn''t been too careless and careless, you would have gone to hell!" although the blissful father was imprisoned, he still refused to bow his head.


    "I said, you are so old that you don''t know the truth that the winner is the king? Or do you want to try the unique three corpse pill of our medicine king?"


    Bai ningrou was present. He was embarrassed to be cruel to Bai zhanye, but he had no scruples about dealing with the blissful ancestor.


    Father blissful also saw this. He was so angry that he scolded his mother. It was Bai zhanye who ordered to kill him, but he was good. For the sake of beauty, he didn''t go to Bai zhanye to settle accounts, but turned to find himself to vent his anger!


    "You, Bai zhanye, you can''t save yourself!" the blissful father looked at Bai zhanye and said angrily.


    "Your skills are inferior to others, you deserve to die!" Bai zhanye glanced at him coldly.


    Just now he reminded the blissful father not to underestimate the enemy and to make a quick decision, but the blissful father was subdued by Zhou Tian without two or three times.


    "Hey, hey, have you considered it? If you don''t tell the truth, my three corpse pill will be used on you."


    Zhou Tian took out a emerald green pill and looked down at the blissful ancestor.


    The blissful old man''s face is uncertain. Now Bai zhanye can''t count on it, and he can''t use his cards at the bottom of the box, just like a lamb to be slaughtered. But if he gives everything up, his fate will be equally miserable.


    On the side, Bai ningshui came to Zhou Tian''s right hand side. Without scruples about Bai ningrou''s presence, he lifted his lips and said in Zhou Tian''s ear, "little man, I have a way to make this old man honest. You just need to scrap his stuff. I believe him and will be happy to cooperate."


    Bai Ning Shui didn''t keep his voice down. All the people present heard it correctly. Bai Ning Rou''s face was slightly red and spat. During the day, Sheng subconsciously looked at his crotch and couldn''t help but make a humble mistake.


    As for the blissful father, his face turned purple and scolded: "the most poisonous woman! You witch, pray not to fall into the hands of the old man one day! Otherwise, the old man will make your life worse than death!"


    "Oh, he, he''s threatening others. Look, little man, I''m giving you advice. You want to protect me."


    Bai Ning Shui pretended to be weak and pasted his body on Zhou Tian''s arm.


    Bai ningrou was slightly angry. She didn''t know what she was angry about. It was LV Lingyu, who looked at Bai Ning Shui''s action, was thoughtful and eager to try. She wanted to try it.


    "Sister Lu, don''t look. She''ll teach you bad."


    Bai Ning tapped LV Lingyu on the head and looked at someone who seemed to be enjoying it.


    Zhou Tian coughed slightly and pulled out his arm. His face was also a little unnatural. Bai Ning Shui, a goblin, was different from Xiao Xiu''er. Xiao Xiu''er was a simple temptation, while Bai Ning Shui was a naked provocation.


    But they have one thing in common, that is, they are full of temptation, which makes it difficult for Zhou Tian to control himself.


    Boy, don''t you want to enjoy the happiness of the whole people without such an old man? Father blissful despised Zhou Tian''s style.


    A man should not admit advice. If there is a beauty, he should conquer it. If the beauty sent to the door is let go, he will be struck by heaven and thunder!


    If it were him, he would have put his arms around Bai Ning Shui and hurriedly found a place where no one had sex. There are no conditions. It''s OK in the wild.


    Zhou Tian saw the idea of the blissful father and thought about it along with his thoughts. He found it really pleasing to the eyes, but he shouted with a righteous face: "shameless man! My head is full of dirty thoughts! Am I a person like you!"


    On Sunday, he took out a piece of gravity and pasted it on the back of the blissful ancestor, and said, "let you have a long memory and change your lecherous habit!"


    "You, you..." the blissful old man suddenly felt his back pressed out of breath, and his face turned blue. Is he unjust? He just thought about it. It''s clear that Zhou Tian has a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage.


    "Forget it, you are also a legend in the cultivation world. In addition, you have an old relationship with my master. This time, I will let you go." Zhou Tian suddenly said.


    Is this the manifestation of the god Buddha in the sky? He just let himself go? The blissful father''s face was full of disbelief and said, "are you really going to let me go?"


    "Of course, no matter how you say it, you have been discipline for more than half a year. I have to respect the old and love the young." Zhou Tian said sincerely on his face.


    At the moment, the Sunday seems to be full of amiable brilliance, like an angel.


    The blissful father looked at Zhou Tian in a daze. He didn''t have any reservation just now. He wanted to kill Zhou Tian, but Zhou Tian rewarded him with virtue. He wanted to let himself go. Compared with himself, he was hardly human.


    There is a warm feeling flowing in the heart of the blissful ancestor. This is the first time he has felt the care of others in recent ten years, and he is about to burst into tears.


    "As long as you take this three corpse pill, you can go."


    Zhou Tian''s words drove the blissful father from heaven to hell.


    "You, didn''t you say you would let me go?" the blissful old master asked foolishly.


    "Yes, take this three corpse pill and you can leave. Don''t worry, I always keep my word."


    Zhou Tian squatted down and patted the blissful old man on the shoulder. He took the emerald green pill to the blissful old man with a warm smile on his face.


    The blissful old man took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Why did he suddenly go blind just now! Where is this man an angel? He is clearly a devil!


    The three corpse pill is not a treasure medicine, but an extreme poison. After taking it, you will lose your mind and become a puppet. As long as you use the secret method, you can only be driven by others.


    And let him go? After he took the three corpse pill, he was still in charge.


    "Not satisfied! Not satisfied with death!" the blissful old master clenched his teeth and looked at death like home.


    "You''re forcing me to do it myself! Well, you must have a longer memory."


    Zhou Tian snorted softly and put his left finger on the lower jaw of the blissful old man. With light force, the blissful old man''s mouth opened immediately, and then gently threw the pill into his mouth.


    "Well, it tastes good. I remember that the entrance of the three corpse pill is a little bitter, and then it will be very sweet. Then there will be a burning feeling in the stomach, and then, the mind begins to be in a trance."


    Every time Zhou Tian said a word, the look of the blissful ancestor changed.


    "I keep my word. Now you can go."


    Zhou Tian sucked out the three silver needles and stood up.


    "Be careful and walk slowly all the way." Bai ningshui said with a worried face.


    His face was a little teasing.

 Chapter 168

    At the moment, the blissful grandfather felt that his stomach began to have a fever and hot, warm and comfortable, but he became more and more frightened.


    Three corpse pill, three corpse pill, he doesn''t want to be a puppet.


    "Well, I said, I said, you should make sure that after I said it, you will give me an antidote!"


    The blissful old master slowly got up with a struggle on his face. In front of his life, he chose to compromise.


    Bai zhanye stood behind with a sneer on his face. This is the end he wants to see.


    Don''t those people look down on themselves? He wantonly dictates to himself, even wants to sacrifice his daughter, and wants to harm the interests of the Bai family. He will never allow them to succeed.


    Let Zhou Tian match the group of people, and then marry his daughter to Zhou Tian, so that Zhou Tian can become the new patron saint of the Bai family.


    As for why Zhou Tian was ordered to be killed? If you don''t play a play well, what if you fail on Sunday? Isn''t the Bai family going to be destroyed.


    Therefore, Zhou Tian''s life and death determines Zhou Tian''s value to the Bai family, and he has his own daughter. Zhou Tian will certainly not anger the Bai family.


    He has nothing to fear.


    "As a descendant of the medicine king, I will not talk freely. Otherwise, my old man will not get up from the ground and settle with me." Zhou Tian smiled.


    "OK, I believe you!"


    The blissful father calmed down and said, "you should also know that in the spiritual world, the ghost gate is dominant, and many sects close the Mountain Gate one after another. However, closing the mountain gate does not mean that they choose to compromise, but that they want to change from light to dark and find what they need to avoid conflict with the ghost gate."


    Zhou Tian nodded gently and motioned to the blissful father to continue.


    "Because they were hidden in the dark, they called themselves hermits, and I was a casual practitioner, so I was attracted by them."


    Hermit? It''s interesting. Zhou Tian smiled and said, "it seems that you also belong to errands among the hermits?"


    The blissful master shook the beauty fan in his hand and said with disdain: "the old monk has been practicing for more than 100 years. It can be said that he is a living fossil in the practice world. How can he run errands! I am one of the three giants of hermits. This time, if it weren''t for me... That, I wouldn''t go out in person.


    If it weren''t for that, I would not have been easily captured by you if you had not been on guard. "


    Speaking of this, the blissful old man was full of grievances. He had a big scattered practice. Before he had a few moves, he was taken by Zhou Tian. He really lost his life.


    Zhou Tian saw the dissatisfaction of the blissful father, smiled and said nothing. He was really clever just now. Otherwise, in his current state, it would be difficult to win the blissful father in a short time unless he consumed his foundation.


    An immortal like the blissful ancestor must have his own means of pressing the bottom of the box if he can stay in the practice world for so long.


    "Then let me ask you, what does the hermit want?" asked Zhou Tian.


    He doesn''t want to ignore the disputes between the hermit and the ghost gate. If he can know the hermit''s purpose, he can make preparations in advance.


    "This..." the blissful old master hesitated a little and finally laughed at himself. Now he had no bargaining power. He said, "nature is longevity. This is the constant pursuit of practitioners, and hermits are no exception."


    "The ghost sect wants to reincarnate from death, while the hermits want to adopt the orthodox cultivation method. But now there is a serious lack of various cultivation classics in the cultivation world. Except that your medicine king and the ghost sect have a complete inheritance, other sects can''t cultivate into immortals at all. Therefore, they put their goal on the tombs of ancient experts to find the perfect cultivation method It''s similar to the ghost gate. "The blissful old man shook his head and said slowly.


    He is also a poor man pursuing immortality. Although picking Yin and tonifying yang is an evil way, at least he can see the hope of immortality.


    Zhou Tian sighed gently. He became an immortal and lived forever. It''s a dream of many people. Unfortunately, cultivation is against the sky, and few can really achieve positive results. Even Zhou Tian is not sure that he will be able to become an immortal.


    "As for why we chose the Bai family, this is because the Bai family had contact with the hermits a long time ago."


    When the blissful father finished, he looked at Zhou Tian, which means that I have finished speaking. You should give me an antidote.


    "What are you looking at me for? Are there any flowers on my face?" Zhou Tian smiled lightly without any action.


    The blissful father''s face changed for a moment and said angrily, "do you want to break your promise! It''s useless that you are still the descendant of the medicine king!"


    "Hey, hey, you are really a dog biting LV Dongbin. You don''t know a good heart. The pill I gave you just now is used to cure the injury. Even if you''re not hurt, you can strengthen your body."


    Zhou Tian said that in order to step back, the dragon and tiger seal in his hand bloomed a golden mask.


    "Sunday! How dare you tease me!"


    The blissful father was very angry. He swept the beauty fan in his hand and a huge vigorous Qi swept across it.


    The golden mask only supported for three seconds and was broken, but it had left its place early on Sunday.


    "The old man is so angry that it''s not good for his health."


    Although Zhou Tian is laughing, the dragon and tiger seal in his hand emits wisps of golden light. It looks awe inspiring and inviolable.


    The blissful grandfather looked at Zhou Tian coldly. Instead of taking the next step, he put away the beauty fan and said angrily, "next time, I will get back this field!"


    Just as the blissful father turned and left, Zhou Tian''s cold voice came from behind.


    "If it weren''t for your kindness to my master at the beginning, you decided not to leave alive today."


    The blissful old master stepped down and felt a chill in his heart. He remembered that if he hadn''t lost both Zhou Tian and the mysterious man, he wouldn''t be qualified to fight Zhou Tian at all. Where would he be qualified to talk nonsense.


    After the father of blissful music left, Zhou Tian came to Bai zhanye. He couldn''t see his joy and anger on his face and said, "although you are Ning Rou''s father, I once told you that the affairs of your Bai family and Wu family can''t involve Ning rou."


    "You, what do you want?" Bai zhanye took a step back. He really didn''t expect that he would come to settle accounts with him on Sunday.


    "I hate people like you who are good at calculation, so after tonight, everything in the Bai family will be in the charge of Bai Tiansheng. If you don''t want to, I don''t mind destroying the Bai family myself!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, the killing intention was completely released on Sunday. The biting cold killing intention made Bai zhanye feel like coming to the cold winter season.


    "OK, OK! This decision is wonderful! Seconds!"


    Bai zhantu, who kept his head down and didn''t speak, laughed and laughed as he walked. Although he was the biggest loser, what about Bai zhanye? Where is he? After tonight, he is bound to betray his relatives! Compared with him, I have at least one son.


    Bai zhanye smiled. There was no depression on his face. He just looked at Bai ningrou with complicated eyes. Then he turned and left.


    He calculated everything, even pushed his daughter away from him, just for his own family interests. He couldn''t tell whether it was worth it or not.


    The daytime winner named by Zhou Tian has a slightly open mouth. He doesn''t want to be in the position of Bai family at all. Now he has become the biggest winner of this civil strife.


    Bai Zhanhong, who stood next to Sheng during the day, smiled bitterly and sighed, "indeed, the future of the Bai family depends on you. We are all old, and now we are the world of your young people."


    "Father, I..." Sheng said uneasily during the day.


    "Believe in yourself, and you should believe in his vision. Besides, you know the situation of the Bai family now."


    Bai Zhanhong patted daysheng on the shoulder and turned away.


    Bai Ning Shui, with a charming smile on his face, leaned against Zhou Tian''s back, stretched out his fingers, gently drew a circle on Zhou Tian''s back and said, "little man, your language was really handsome just now, but people were so worried."


    Zhou Tian took a breath of cool air. This fox flatterer really won''t let him stop for a moment.


    "Now your problem has been solved. You are free and don''t need to show off your style like this." Zhou Tian thought.


    Bai Ning Shui was slightly stunned. Then he smiled and said, "little man, what are you talking about? Do you really think I''m that kind of casual woman? I tell you, the man I identified by Bai Ning Shui will never change!"


    He was speechless on Sunday. Why didn''t he figure out that his recent good luck was so strong? Xiao Xiu''er and Shen Xue forget it. Bai Ning Shui only met for three hours. It''s really terrible that he doesn''t marry.


    "What on earth do you like about me?" Zhou Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I like it. Little man, you can''t abandon me." Bai Ning Shui stretched out a pair of jade arms around Zhou Tian''s neck and whispered, "little man, are you really not interested in the service of emperor e''s daughter Yinggong?"


    Zhou Tian''s heart suddenly burst. This idea is really too much.


    "Shh, I heard you, little man. You just had a heartbeat."


    Bai ningshui leaves slowly after saying that. She still has some things to deal with.


    Sunday is only her choice tonight. Before she met Sunday, she had made some preparations herself. Now, those preparations have become redundant.


    Bai Ning Shui is really a demon!


    Finally, there was only Zhou Tian, Bai ningrou and LV Lingyu left for such a grand event.


    Bai ningrou came over with LV Lingyu in a bad tone: "I tell you, you can''t bully my sister."


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile, "how about I bully you?"


    "You, you, if you dare to have any bad attempt on me, I will, I will be angry!"


    Bai ningrou''s face is slightly red. Tonight, she blushes more than usual.


    "What about the reward you promised me just now?"


    Zhou Tian smiled at Bai ningrou and pointed to his right cheek. The meaning is self-evident.

 Chapter 169

    Bai ningrou turned her head in shame and didn''t dare to look at Zhou Tian. It''s really embarrassing.


    Who said she didn''t explicitly refuse just now.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes were burning at Bai ningrou. He thought it was very interesting.


    LV Lingyu shook her head suspiciously. With her current IQ, she naturally couldn''t see what happened at this time.


    A vague smell began to spread.


    Zhou Tian approached Bai ningrou slowly. Bai ningrou looked shy, slightly lowered her head, and rubbed her skirt with both hands uneasily.


    "Then I''ll ask for the reward myself."


    Zhou Tian''s soft voice, accompanied by a strong masculine atmosphere, made Bai Ning soft feel numb in her heart, but unconsciously nodded her head.


    What I love most is the embarrassment of bowing my head, which is too beautiful.


    Zhou Tiangang just broke through the beauty array of blissful ancestors. It seems relaxed, but in fact, the desire in his body has been burning. Although his life is not in danger, he has little resistance to such beautiful women as Bai ningrou.


    Zhou Tian can feel the desire from his heart.


    Hold her, kiss her, possess her!


    Approaching step by step, Bai ningrou never looked up. Zhou Tian slowly stretched out his hand, grabbed Bai ningrou''s slender waist, stretched out his right hand, gently pinched Bai ningrou''s jaw, and gently turned her head.


    What should I do? What should I do? He, how could he be so bold? Should I refuse him? Bai ningrou struggled in her heart.


    Just think I owe him tonight. Bai ningrou sighed faintly in her heart, gave up thinking and gently closed her eyes.


    Zhou Tianwei breathed heavily. Bai ningrou''s action of closing her eyes was a silent invitation to him. The slightly trembling eyelashes were even more attractive.


    Bright red lips almost made Zhou Tian lose his thinking.


    At the moment when Zhou Tian was about to kiss them, LV Lingyu came between them, stretched out her hands and hugged them, with a smile on her face.


    She thought that Zhou Tian''s behavior with Bai ningrou was an expression of intimacy, so she naturally wanted it.


    Zhou Tian was hugged by LV Lingyu. There was a cold and gloomy breath following LV Lingyu into his body. At that time, the desire in his body disappeared.


    There is an unspeakable sense of pleasure everywhere in the body.


    Looking at Bai ningrou who still closed his eyes in his arms, Zhou Tian shook his head and smiled bitterly. It was really a test of his concentration.


    Although Bai ningrou was very attractive to him, he always felt that there was something between them.


    If Bai ningrou was replaced by Xiao Xiu''er or Shen Xue, he wouldn''t do Liu Xiahui.


    He gently stretched out his hand and flicked on Bai Ning rouqiong''s nose and said, "I owe this reward first. Let''s go to treat your grandpa first."


    "Oh."


    Bai ningrou nodded subconsciously, then woke up and pushed away Zhou Tian. A man stood three meters away from Zhou Tian, slightly panting.


    She was so possessed just now that she didn''t even have a sense of resistance.


    Zhou Tian touched the tip of his nose, smiled and said, "let''s go. It''s important to save your grandpa first."


    "Well, I''ll lead the way."


    Bai ningrou''s voice was very low, then lowered her head, led the way in front and kept a certain distance from Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands. He couldn''t help it.


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Tian felt incredible that he could wake up just now.


    LV Lingyu touched her little head and felt a little sad. She could feel that the atmosphere in the air was somewhat different. She thought it was her.


    Zhou Tian gently reached out and rubbed LV Lingyu''s head a few times. He smiled and said, "it''s none of your business. You don''t have to think too much."


    LV Lingyu nodded.


    They followed Bai ningrou and went to the room where old man Bai was.


    Half an hour later, the three came to old man Bai''s residence. Sheng had stayed inside during the day, and the guard outside the door had been dismissed by him.


    Seeing the arrival of Sunday, Sheng hurried up during the day and said respectfully, "everything is a miracle doctor."


    Zhou Tian nodded gently. He still recognized the man who won during the day. Although daytime victory can not lead the Bai family to glory, with the mind of daytime victory, it is enough to let the Bai family continue to inherit, which can be regarded as gain and loss.


    The white old man has silver hair, haggard body, wrinkled face and dark skin.


    Zhou Tian went up and stretched out his hand. First, he gave old man Bai a pulse.


    The pulse is vain. There is a heavy pulse. It seems that there is a huge stone in a pile of water, which is very abrupt.


    "Did you take anything before Mr. White got sick?" Zhou Tian said faintly.


    During the day, Sheng recalled carefully and said, "well, before the miracle doctor, his second uncle once invited a doctor. The doctor once prescribed a medicine for Grandpa. After grandpa drank it, his condition improved significantly, but it was like a reflection. In three days, Grandpa''s condition became more serious."


    "Do you still have a prescription?" Zhou Tian looked a little dignified.


    The doctor obviously used the method of stimulating vitality to make old man Bai''s condition improve a lot in an instant, but this treatment is to dig his own grave.


    Old man Bai is old and has little vitality in his body. After being overdrawn, he is basically close to death.


    "It seems that there is no prescription. The doctor didn''t leave the prescription, but took out the medicine directly." Sheng''s face is also ugly during the day. He also knows that the prescription is very important for diagnosis and treatment.


    "Forget it, I have my own treatment. It depends on whether you are willing to cooperate." Zhou Tian looked at the day and won.


    During the day, Sheng Li Ma said, "this is nature. I will do whatever the miracle doctor tells me."


    Zhou Tian was quite satisfied with his attitude and said, "in that case, come here and I''ll use your blood to nourish your grandfather''s broken vitality. This is the first step of treatment."


    So it is. Sheng''s face looks happy during the day. It''s just a little blood. How can he care.


    "But one thing, I must make it clear first. I can''t estimate how much blood I need to consume. Maybe you have to lie in bed for a month or two," Zhou warned.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care about this one or two months. I don''t need any scruples to ask a miracle doctor." the attitude of daytime victory is very firm.


    Zhou Tian nodded and stopped saying anything.


    "Bring a knife."


    Zhou Tianfen gave an order, and immediately someone took a small knife.


    "If you are idle, wait. Get out first."


    When there were only four people left in the room, Zhou Tian, Sheng during the day, Bai ningrou and LV Lingyu, Zhou Cai began to do it.


    He first cut a hole in Sheng''s arm with a knife during the day, then protected the blood with genuine Qi, and then cut the white man''s chest.


    Finally, guided by genuine Qi, he drew the blood of daytime victory to the white old man''s chest.


    This is the method of nourishing blood with blood.


    Old man Bai''s body, even if he doesn''t get any disease, is at the end of a powerful crossbow. His blood has already collapsed. Only when Bai Tiansheng''s new blood replaces the old blood in his body, can he restore a certain vitality and have the conditions to live.


    "Is there any danger?"


    Bai ningrou watched a steady stream of blood flow from daytime Sheng''s arm to his grandfather''s body, and couldn''t help worrying about daytime Sheng.


    At the moment, Sheng''s lips are a little white during the day. He is a rich child. He rarely breaks a skin on weekdays, not to mention massive blood loss like now.


    It''s good not to faint.


    "Don''t worry, with me, his life will not be in danger. As for the blood exchange steps, you can''t omit, otherwise your grandfather will only die." he comforted on Sunday.


    Hearing Zhou Tian''s words, Bai ningrou put down her worries.


    After about ten minutes, Sheng''s body shook slightly during the day, and some of them could not stand stably. The white man''s face was ruddy and his fingers moved slightly, as if he was about to wake up.


    "The first course of treatment has been completed. You can go down and have a rest first."


    Zhou Tian blocked the wound on Sheng''s arm with genuine Qi during the day, and then gently push the wound up an inch, and the wound will no longer bleed.


    "No, I have to stay here and see Grandpa wake up." although Sheng is weak during the day, his attitude is firm.


    Zhou Tian didn''t stop him. If you want to keep it, let him keep it.


    "The next thing to be treated is the old injury your grandfather suffered a long time ago." Zhou Tian said while taking out the silver needle.


    "Old injury? But I remember my grandpa was always in good health. How could he still have old injury?" Bai ningrou was puzzled.


    Zhou Tian sighed: "your grandfather''s old injury is very strange. Although it looks like nothing, it will happen when it comes to a special time or when you eat a special thing."


    Bai ningrou, if she realizes something, according to Zhou Tian, her grandfather must have been killed by evil people.


    And they are close to each other. In Bai''s family, few people know what old injuries their grandfather has suffered.


    "As you think, your grandpa''s illness is not simple. As for who murdered your grandpa, I don''t think you will continue to trace it." Zhou Tian sighed.


    In the turmoil of the Bai family tonight, except that Bai Zhanhong, the eldest brother, has no intention, Bai ningrou''s second uncle and her father have done everything they can to say that they will murder the old man, which is not impossible.


    "You''re right."


    Bai ningrou is in a low mood, hangs her head silently, and tears twinkle in her eyes. In her past memory, the Bai family is a big family that loves each other, and some are just beautiful.


    But tonight, the facts told her that under the beautiful surface of the Bai family, there were dark hearts.


    "After you cure my grandpa, will you take me out of here?"


    Bai ningrou''s eyes were filled with tears. She looked weak and distressed in Zhou Tian''s eyes.


    "This is natural. I promised you before that I would give you a freedom. Since you want to leave here, I, a friend, will help you realize this wish."


    Zhou Tian smiled and began to apply the needle. His hands were flying. In the blink of an eye, all 49 silver needles were pierced on old man Bai.


    Old man Bai is still sleeping now. Looking from a distance, he looks like a hedgehog with an inexplicable smile.

 Chapter 170

    I was at the foot of Baishan Mountain when I was treating old man Bai on Sunday.


    A figure stumbled out of the woods. It was Wu Ming.


    At the moment, Wu Ming''s eyes were all destroyed. The empty eyes looked creepy. His body was full of scars and his bones were exposed, but there was no blood. It was terrible.


    "You, as long as I Wu Ming is alive one day, you don''t want to live in peace!"


    "Cough... If I hadn''t kept an eye and transferred the corpse core from Shura''s eye to my chest, I would never have survived this time."


    Although Wu Ming''s eyes were destroyed, his fierce anger increased instead of decreased.


    At this time, there was a commotion in the forest in the distance. Wu Ming moved his ears slightly and knew that someone was suspicious.


    "Want to chase me? You all remember! I will come back!"


    Wu Ming''s face is very ferocious. It''s like a tiger falling flat in the sun and being bullied by a dog!


    If he were in his heyday now, even if he did it himself on Sunday, he would be sure to escape.


    The movement in the forest became more and more quiet. Wu Ming came to the river and resolutely jumped into the river with a sneer.


    About three minutes later, a figure came out of the forest. It was the Yin double walls.


    The Yin double wall looked around, then looked at the river and muttered, "has Wu Ming jumped into the river?"


    The Yin double walls stared quietly, and finally sighed, "it seems that I''m a little late. However, according to Wu Ming''s nature, as long as he doesn''t die, he will come out to make trouble sooner or later. At that time, I''ll find another chance to devour his cultivation."


    As early as in the explosion just now, the Yin double walls had been keeping an eye on Wu Ming, because Wu Ming was too tempting to him. If his pure cultivation was swallowed by him, his strength would be comparable with Zongjian. If Zongjian was swallowed up again, the ghost gate would belong to him.


    Just because he was in an ancient tomb, he got a volume of mysterious Scripture, which recorded the art of swallowing. Therefore, he can stand out among the many geniuses of the ghost gate, and even have the power not inferior to the elders.


    Yin Shuangbi stayed by the river for ten minutes before leaving slowly.


    The river flowing slowly around Baishan Mountain ends at the mountainside of a mountain, and then comes out through the mountainside.


    There has been a legend in the Bai family about the river. At the end of the river is a tomb. No man or animal who falls into the river can leave the mountainside alive.


    Because they all became sacrifices to that tomb.


    Wu Mingshun flows directly into the mountainside along the river. In the darkness, there seems to be a mysterious atmosphere flowing.


    "Here, what a dead breath!"


    Wu Ming was very surprised. Just staying here for a moment, his strength in his body was enhanced and his injury was gradually recovering. He felt incredible at such a speed.


    Even the ghost gate doesn''t have such a good place. It''s a paradise for ghost repair.


    "Ha ha... Heaven will never kill me! As long as I stay here to practice, I will be reborn again! Great progress in strength! What Shura eye! As long as I change again, the Shura eye will automatically return to me!"


    Wu Ming struggled to get up from the river and jumped to the river bank with all his hard-earned strength. Although it was dark here, there was no difference for Wu Ming. He couldn''t see it.


    "There are many terrible smells ahead. No, I''m definitely not their opponent according to my current state."


    After Wu Ming had made some progress, he stopped. There was danger ahead.


    "Well, I''ll stay here and practice well. If I can swallow them, then..."


    Wu Mingyin smiled, then sat cross legged and entered the state of cultivation.


    On the top of Baishan Mountain, Zhou Tian is ready to start the second stage of treatment.


    Old man Bai''s vitality has been restored to a certain extent. The next step is to stimulate him to wake up.


    Forty nine silver needles, spurred by Qi, make a buzzing sound.


    Wisps of white smoke curled up from the silver needle.


    After feeling that the time was about the same, he pulled out the 49 silver needle on Sunday, and then slapped him on the white man''s chest.


    At that moment, old man Bai coughed, his eyelids twitched slightly, and then woke up.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to catch up."


    After collecting the silver needles on Sunday, he went to another bed on one side, sat cross legged and began to recover his injury and consumed Qi.


    LV Lingyu was very clever. She walked lightly and came to Zhou Tian. She squatted down, supported her little head with her hands and looked at Zhou Tian. It seemed that she couldn''t get tired of looking at Zhou Tian.


    "Grandpa, you are finally all right."


    Seeing that old man Bai woke up, Sheng and Bai ningrou were delighted during the day and hurried to old man Bai''s side.


    "You, you are Tiansheng?" old man Bai is still a little confused.


    "Yes, Grandpa, I''m Tian Sheng!" Sheng Xi said during the day.


    The miracle doctor is really a miracle doctor! It''s great to cure grandpa''s terminal illness easily!


    "Where''s your second uncle!" old man Bai looked around and said, "where''s your third uncle?"


    During the day Sheng hesitated and looked carefully at his grandfather. He couldn''t let the old man know that his sons almost buried the Bai family in order to compete for the position of home owner.


    "They all have things to do and can come later." daytime Sheng chose to deceive.


    "Tiansheng, even you think grandpa is confused? It''s good to cheat, isn''t it?"


    Although master Bai is seriously ill, his eyes can see into Bai Tiansheng''s heart.


    "Alas, you child, are so upright that you can''t even lie."


    Old man Bai sighed. It''s good to win anywhere during the day, but he doesn''t have any tricks. It''s not suitable for the family life of intrigue. If the Bai family passed to him, maybe it will only decline, so he will choose to cultivate another grandson''s daytime heart.


    Although the heart is like a wild wolf during the day, fierce and cunning, such talents are often suitable for great responsibilities.


    Bai ningrou''s face changed slightly, slowly opened his mouth and said all the changes that had just happened. There is no exaggeration. She is also very objective and not partial to her father. Only when it comes to Sunday, she chooses to skip a lot of things.


    "Good son!" old man Bai closed his eyes slightly and said slowly.


    "Grandpa, although what the second uncle did is indeed a great act, but after all, he is a descendant of the Bai family. Can you open up?" daytime Sheng pleaded.


    Bai ningrou took a slight step back, and her heart was full of bitterness. It turned out that her grandfather was like this.


    Different from what she thought during the day, what she said just now was not angry at her second uncle''s rebellion, but praised her father''s behavior.


    Zhou Tian, who was recovering from one side, showed a sneer at him. If he hadn''t looked at Bai ningrou''s face and followed the Bai family''s practice tonight, even if he didn''t give punishment, he wouldn''t have taken action to treat old man Bai.


    LV Lingyu felt Zhou Tian''s anger, and her small head gently arched Zhou Tian''s thigh.


    "You are still the most considerate."


    Zhou Tian pinched LV Lingyu''s face with a smile.


    LV Lingyu was praised. She blinked her eyes proudly, and then smiled. Zhou Tian''s mood was much better.


    "Well, you step aside first. I''ll continue to start treatment."


    Zhou Tian got up slowly, came to old man Bai, and said with a smile: "Oh, old man Bai, it seems that your bones are still good."


    "You, you are Zhou Tian?" old man Bai obviously guessed Zhou Tian''s identity.


    "Don''t look at me with such a look. My patience has been almost consumed by your white family."


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. This white man is not a good man. Fang wubai said that the tragedy of the house being destroyed in the past 20 years was planned by him. His heart is not cruel.


    Old man Bai''s eyes flashed cold, and then he smiled warmly and said, "the little miracle doctor is really joking. My baby granddaughter has always mentioned you in front of me. I''ve been fascinated by the little miracle doctor for a long time, and I haven''t met until today."


    Zhou Tian sneered in his heart. Do you really think you can''t see his mind?


    If he didn''t need his own help to cure the disease now, he wouldn''t have a good face for himself.


    "I''ve always heard of the old man''s reputation, especially the layout of the game 20 years ago. It''s seamless and impeccable." Zhou Tian joked.


    He doesn''t care what old man Bai thinks. He just wants to embarrass old man Bai.


    Old man Bai''s face changed slightly. Then he spread out again and said with a smile, "the little miracle doctor is really joking. I can''t compare with a young talent like the little miracle doctor."


    "I really can''t compare with you. You really should learn from me. Start with being a man." Zhou Tian smiled.


    After hearing his words, old man Bai became angry. Since he became the leader of the Bai family for more than 40 years, no one dared to talk in front of him and deliberately didn''t give him face.


    "Well, please ask the miracle doctor to help treat it quickly." Sheng hurried to speak during the day.


    Zhou Tian nodded gently, which was the default. During the day, Sheng wiped off the fine sweat on his forehead. He also felt the atmosphere just now, but neither side could be dissuaded by him. Bai ningrou, the only one who could speak, kept quiet and acquiesced in any words of the week.


    "Let me make a statement first. This treatment process is very important. It is estimated that it will hurt very much. Sir, you have to prepare first." Zhou Tianyi pointed out.


    Old man Bai forced out a smile and said, "all that trouble is a little miracle doctor."


    "No trouble, no trouble, anyway, I''m not the one who hurts." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Sheng came over during the day and wondered, "how painful will it be, doctor?"


    Zhou Tian glanced at the white old man and deliberately shouted, "life is better than death!"

 Chapter 171

    Old man Bai, be careful. His liver jumps. Life is better than death? Is it so terrible to cure a disease? Besides, he doesn''t feel any discomfort and doesn''t need treatment at all.


    "Well, little miracle doctor, I feel energetic now. I may have completely recovered and don''t need treatment." old man Bao said softly.


    Zhou Tian''s tone was heavy just now. He knew that Zhou Tian was not sure and didn''t want to see himself. He was deeply afraid that Zhou Tian would take the opportunity of medical treatment to treat himself. Although his life was not in danger, who would like to cry.


    Zhou Tian looked at old man Bai with a smile and said, "are you sure you''ve recovered from your disease? Maybe it''s a reflection?"


    "This..."


    Old man Bai hesitates. What if it really comes back? Then he''s dead.


    "Of course, if you don''t need my treatment, it''s good, and I won''t have any trouble," added Zhou Tian.


    "Then trouble the little miracle doctor." old man Bai nodded slightly.


    Zhou Tian smiled lightly. The old guy is really cautious. It''s strange not to let him suffer more this time.


    "Lie down and I''m going to apply the needle. Of course, there may be slight pain in the process of applying the needle, but that''s normal. Don''t panic."


    Zhou Tian held three silver needles in his right hand and deliberately condensed the true Qi on the tip of the silver needle. It looked cold and glittering, which was very frightening.


    "This is nature." although old man Bai is beating drums in his heart, he can''t refuse to live.


    "Then I''ll start!"


    As soon as Zhou Tian''s words fell, the three silver needles in his hand directly pierced a painful acupoint, a hemp acupoint and a acupoint that sealed his mouth.


    "Oh, these three needles have taken a lot of effort."


    Zhou Tian sighed as if he had finished something very difficult.


    Old man Bai''s face changed for a moment, his body twitched slightly, and he couldn''t speak. He was very painful.


    Just the first time the needle entered the body, a strong pain spread all over his body. It was like being knocked on the spine of his back with a giant hammer. Before he could recover, the second needle went into his body, his whole body was crisp and numb, and then there was itching, irresistible itching, as if thousands of ants were crawling and nibbling on him.


    This is torture! He was absolutely sure that this was Zhou Tian''s revenge on him. When he finally couldn''t stand shouting, the third silver needle went into his body and sealed his mouth. He couldn''t make a sound. He ate Coptis chinensis with a mute and spoke of suffering.


    "Grandpa, the miracle doctor said that this is the inevitable pain in the treatment process. You can bear it first, and then it will pass." Sheng said gently during the day.


    Old man Bai couldn''t help but look at him in the daytime. What''s this grandson! What eyes! That Sunday was obviously a deliberate revenge!


    "Grandpa, don''t get excited. His medical skills can definitely cure your disease. You can accept the treatment at ease."


    Bai ningrou came over and carefully wiped the cold sweat off old man Bai''s forehead.


    You, you! Unworthy children! Old man Bai was so angry that he closed his eyes, out of sight and out of mind. It was just that kind of torture, which made him really unbearable.


    After three seconds, he looked at Zhou Tian with eager eyes and wanted to have a large number of adults around him this time.


    Zhou Tian smiled, then pretended to be enlightened and said, "don''t get excited. I know what you''re going to say. You want me not to worry about you. Just let go of treatment, don''t you? Don''t worry, I''m never joking about saving people."


    Old man Bai''s mouth is slightly drawn, so that he can bear the pain that life is better than death. It''s not a joke!


    He has seen that Zhou Tian deliberately wanted to punish him. No matter how he begged for mercy, it is useless. In this case, why should he do these thankless and even humiliating acts and directly close his eyes.


    "That''s about the same."


    Zhou Tian shook his head and smiled. Although he wanted to give old man Bai a long memory, he didn''t dare to do anything too special when Bai ningrou was present.


    About a minute later, old man Bai was sweating. Zhou Tiancai slowly took back the three silver needles and nodded his head: "this treatment is good. Do you see that the blood on his face is much ruddy?"


    Shengwei came over during the day, looked at it carefully, and said happily: "indeed, Grandpa''s blood is ruddy and shiny. It doesn''t look like a seriously ill body. The miracle doctor is really worthy of being a miracle doctor!"


    "This time, I really owe you. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do." Bai ningrou looked at Zhou Tian''s eyes as if there was light.


    "You''re welcome. Who makes us good friends?"


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was still very useful for this praise.


    Only old man Bai clenched his teeth and his chest fluctuated. He was forcibly suppressing his anger. What, ruddy and shiny face! He was obviously suffocated! The other half was angry!


    "Hehe, the little miracle doctor is really a good doctor! He has cured my stubborn diseases for many years. I really don''t know how to thank the little miracle doctor!" old man Bai has a strange way of yin and Yang.


    Zhou Tian said with a smile: "the old man is so polite. Even if you are not grandpa Ning roudi, but just an ordinary old man, I will respect the old and love the young."


    respect the old and cherish the young? The kind just now is to respect the old and love the young! Old man Bai turned his head in anger.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you feeling well?" daytime Sheng was puzzled.


    "Nonsense! I have just recovered from serious injury and need to rest! You all go out!" old man Bai directly pulled up a corner of the quilt, covered himself, and then turned his side and turned his back to the crowd.


    Bai ningrou was worried and said, "is my grandpa really well? How strange it feels."


    Zhou Tian has a strong smile on his face. The old man is also playing a child''s temper.


    "Why, don''t you believe my medical skills?" Zhou Tian pretended to be unhappy.


    "No, no, I naturally believe in your medical skills. I''m just a little worried." Bai ningrou hurriedly explained.


    Zhou Tian took LV Lingyu''s small hand and said with a smile, "since your grandfather said he needs to rest, let''s not disturb him."


    With that, Zhou Tian took LV Lingyu out.


    Bai ningrou looked at the old man lying in bed and sighed gently. Although she hated today''s Bai family, it was her own family after all, her grandfather who had been shouting for 20 years.


    "Grandpa, take care of yourself. In the future, your granddaughter won''t come back to see you often."


    Bai Ning''s soft face was a little sad. She stayed for a moment before turning away.


    Sheng was stunned at Bai ningrou during the day. He wanted to keep Bai ningrou, but he found that leaving is Bai ningrou''s best choice.


    Outside the ward, Zhou Tian was taking LV Lingyu''s pulse. Before, he heard Bai ningrou talk about LV Lingyu''s recent changes. He had already wanted to give LV Lingyu a thorough examination to see what LV Lingyu was all about.


    "Strange, this pulse is very normal, even much healthier than normal people. No matter how tired, you won''t always be sleepy."


    Zhou Tian thought while feeling his pulse.


    "It seems that we can only use God''s eyes."


    Just as Zhou Tian was about to open his divine eye, he felt a sharp pain coming from his divine eye, which hit the depths of his soul.


    "Ah..." Zhou Tian couldn''t help humming.


    LV Lingyu''s original smiling face suddenly turned sunny to cloudy. She looked at Zhou Tian nervously and couldn''t help holding Zhou Tian''s hand.


    She can feel the pain of the week.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be fine if I have a little more rest."


    Zhou Tian pressed down the pain, but his face was a little white.


    Because in the two battles just now, his divine eye was used too frequently, and the energy consumption was serious. The divine eye was overwhelmed and could not be reopened in a short time.


    "What''s the matter? Your face... So ugly."


    Bai ningrou came out and saw Zhou Tian''s face pale. She was very worried.


    "Is it the battle just now? You''re hurt!"


    Thinking of this, Bai ningrou''s heart couldn''t help but pull forward, grabbed Zhou Tian''s other hand and scolded himself: "I''m so stupid. Those people are so terrible. How can you fight with them safely? You must have forcibly pressed your injury and didn''t want us to worry. But I didn''t see it. I took you to see a doctor for my grandfather and made the injury worse again. I, I, really..."


    Bai ningrou said, tears in her eyes, and she was blaming herself. If it weren''t for her, Zhou Tiangen wouldn''t have needed to run through this muddy water tonight, he wouldn''t have provoked any ghost sect, any hermit, and wouldn''t have been seriously injured.


    What a silly girl. Zhou Tian smiled and didn''t explain more.


    In the battle just now, he was seriously injured, but most of them were superficial injuries. Only when the last bright fruit exploded, his internal organs were shocked, but it was nothing to him.


    But God''s eyes are seriously worn out. As soon as they are opened, there will be severe pain. Otherwise, he would not be so weak.


    "If you cry, you won''t be beautiful."


    Zhou Tian gently reached out to wipe away the tears from Bai ningrou''s eyes. Bai ningrou stood quietly without dodging.


    For a moment, a feeling slowly overflowed between the two people. Both hearts involuntarily accelerated a few beats.


    Bai ningrou stared at the sky for a long time and suddenly said, "can you teach me to practice?"


    Zhou Tian was a little stunned. Practice? Bai ningrou wanted to practice. Why did she suddenly come up with such an idea.


    "I, I just, don''t want to be a burden all the time."


    In the face of Zhou Tian''s inquiry, Bai ningrou lowered her head slightly, bit her lips gently, and said, "all along, I think I am a very excellent person. I try my best to be the best, whether in learning or being a man. But I didn''t find that the quality and ability I have are too insignificant until I met you."


    "Like tonight, everything I have is useless. If you hadn''t appeared, I would have fallen into Wu Ming''s hands. I, I hate such incompetent myself. I want to practice. I don''t want to live forever. I just think, I don''t want to be a burden to others."


    Bai ningrou''s words are very sincere. She is such a person.

 Chapter 172

    Zhou Tian was silent for a moment, put his right hand on Bai Ning''s soft and smooth face, and said gently as much as possible: "Why do you look down on yourself like this, and why do you compare with people like me? We are two people in different worlds, and our growth paths are completely different. It can be said that the world I come into contact with is beyond your imagination. In fact, in normal people, you are already very excellent. Really, so far, I haven''t met a woman better than you."


    Bai ningrou raised her head, looked at Zhou Tian angrily and said softly, "are you praising yourself? Hum, I don''t believe in any different world. I believe I also have good talents on the road of cultivation."


    This reminds Zhou Tian that he has never carefully checked Bai ningrou''s body. Maybe Bai ningrou''s constitution is really suitable for practice.


    Otherwise, as the father of bliss, he simply disdains to rob a woman in the secular world in the afterlife. It must be because Bai ningrou belongs to some special constitution that will attract the attention of the father of bliss.


    Zhou Tian also knew about the cultivation skills of the blissful ancestor. The cultivation of the blissful ancestor took women as the tripod furnace. The better the woman''s physique, the better the cultivation effect as the tripod furnace.


    According to the cultivation of the blissful ancestor today, ordinary women are not favored by him at all. Only women with special physique can let him choose a Ding furnace to break through the realm.


    Zhou Tian looked at Bai ningrou up and down, but without the help of God''s eyes, he couldn''t measure Bai ningrou''s body with both hands. He couldn''t see what Bai ningrou''s constitution was.


    But this figure is really good. It is concave and convex. Coupled with the little expression of pear blossom with rain, it is very fascinating.


    Seeing that Zhou Tian never spoke but looked at himself, Bai ningrou whispered, "is my constitution not suitable for cultivation?"


    "I can''t see what your physique is now, but the way of cultivation is not just physique. There are many statements." Zhou Tian took back his eyes and looked into the distant sky.


    I remember when the old man led him on the road of cultivation, he said that people who can achieve positive results, in addition to their innate physical conditions, also have the cultivation of the day after tomorrow and the most important luck.


    "Can you tell me something about your world?" Bai ningrou looked forward to it with three stages.


    Zhou Tian looked around and said with a smile, "it doesn''t seem to be a place for conversation."


    "Well, go to my room. It''s always quiet there." Bai ningrou suggested.


    Zhou Tian naturally had no opinion. He took LV Lingyu in one hand and moved forward with Bai Ning rou.


    The green and attractive bamboo forest was hit by a gust of wind. The bamboo forest was noisy and the leaves fell to the ground.


    Bai ningrou''s room is located between the layers of bamboo forest.


    "It''s really a good place, quiet and desperate."


    Zhou Tian exclaimed and took LV Lingyu''s hand and took the lead in entering the bamboo building.


    As soon as you open the door, Zhou Tian is stupid.


    Inside the bamboo building, a plain middle-aged aunt was packing her clothes with her back to herself.


    Clothes are hung on horizontal bamboo poles.


    It''s personal clothes!


    White underwear, pink underwear


    Needless to say, Zhou Tian also knows that this is Bai Ning''s soft close fitting clothes.


    "She still likes this pattern? Good cartoon..."


    On Sunday, I caught a glimpse of a light blue Mini Bear embroidered on the pink underwear.


    A gust of wind blew in along the just opened door and brushed the clothes on the bamboo pole.


    The charming bear in pink underwear shook gently.


    Zhou Tian couldn''t help imagining the picture of Bai ningrou wearing this underwear.


    "Sin, sin..." on Sunday, the old man turned red, and hurriedly turned his head.


    Bai ningrou, who followed him, saw Zhou Tian standing outside the door and wondered, "why don''t you go in? Is there something in it?"


    Zhou Tian was embarrassed and didn''t answer. He couldn''t tell Bai ningrou the little secret he found her.


    Hearing Bai ningrou''s voice, Huang Ma immediately turned around, looked surprised and said, "ah, is it miss, are you back?"


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Zhou Tian, a big man blocking the door. I was startled and stepped back. The Bai Ning soft close fitting clothes just taken off in my hand were scattered on the ground.


    "Who are you? Where''s my lady?"


    Huang Ma shouted loudly, looked around, grabbed a bamboo pole about half a meter long and aimed it at Zhou Tian. If Zhou Tian dared to make other moves, she wouldn''t be merciful and just went there.


    "Ah, it''s Huang Ma."


    Bai ningrou remembered that she had just asked Huang Ma to wait for herself here.


    "When did you become like this? Huang Ma is not a bad person."


    Bai ningrou smiled and walked to Zhou Tian. She thought Zhou Tian was embarrassed to go in because she saw Huang Ma inside.


    "Cough... You''d better go first."


    Zhou Tian coughed twice and retreated. He looked at Bai ningrou''s eyes. He couldn''t help looking at her part. He quickly closed his eyes and recited his sins. He didn''t dare to look again.


    Bai ningrou is a little puzzled. Is Huang Ma so terrible? Or is something wrong? Think of here, quickly step forward and enter the door.


    "Miss, it''s really you. The old slave thought she had heard something wrong just now." Huang Ma wept with joy and quickly threw the bamboo pole aside.


    Bai ningrou was also dumbfounded when she saw the clothes on the ground. These are the intimate clothes that I changed last night. Huang Ma took them to wash this morning.


    "That guy saw it all? What a shame!"


    Bai ningrou''s face turned red in an instant. She could hardly wait to find a seam to drill in, which made her how to face Zhou Tian in the future.


    "Miss, miss, is there something wrong with you? Take a rest here first, and I''ll find a doctor for you." Huang Ma said eagerly.


    She thought Bai ningrou had something wrong.


    Bai ningrou calmed her mood. First she closed the door of the bamboo building, squatted down and cleaned up her clothes. At the same time, she lowered her voice and said shyly, "Mom Huang, I''m fine. Put these clothes away first to avoid being seen."


    Up to now, she can only say so. It can''t be said that a man outside just peeped into the little privacy of her daughter''s house.


    Huang Ma was stunned and immediately reacted. She was a person who came here. How could she not know Bai ningrou''s worry.


    I couldn''t help but recall that the man just now looked ordinary. Although his temperament was very good, his appearance was not outstanding. Could such a man deserve his own young lady''s unique style?


    "Miss, is that the man you mentioned just now, the Sunday? The miracle doctor who can cure the old man?" Huang Ma squatted down and cleaned up.


    Bai ningrou blushed and nodded gently.


    "Oh, Hello, miss, how can you bring a man to your boudoir? Since ancient times, men and women have never been close to each other. Our Bai family is a famous family. If it is spread, it will be very bad for your reputation," Huang Ma worried.


    She is deeply afraid that Bai ningrou has been cheated by Zhou Tian''s rhetoric, and she has always regarded Bai ningrou as her own daughter. In looking for her husband, she must help check it.


    "Well, Huang Ma, you don''t have to worry about it. Now it''s not like before. It''s OK, and there are only a few of us here. There''s no need to worry about anything." Bai ningrou smiled.


    Huang Ma hurriedly said, "Miss, your idea is terrible. You don''t know that this man often doesn''t know how to cherish what is easy to get. In those years, your father and mother had the same family and loved each other, but before they got married, your father didn''t step into your mother''s boudoir."


    Bai ningrou is quite speechless. According to Huang Ma''s idea, Zhou Tian is about to become her husband.


    "Oh, miss, just listen to the old slave. Don''t rely too much on him first. You have to hang his appetite. Especially in the boudoir, you should know enough. As the saying goes, these good men are trained." Huang Ma continued to teach her trainer''s Dharma.


    Once again, Bai ningrou blushed. The Yellow mother was really true. Before they left, she thought of that aspect.


    "Well, I know Huang Ma, you are for my good. I have my own opinion on these things." Bai ningrou packed up the last personal clothes, got up and said, "Huang Ma, these clothes need you to wash them again."


    Huang Ma answered and went out with her clothes.


    Bai ningrou was relieved. Huang Ma was more and more worried about her life recently.


    Calm down again. Bai ningrou opened the door and went out.


    On the stone table not far away, Zhou Tian was playing with LV Lingyu, as if nothing had happened just now.


    This guy pretended to be really like, as if nothing had happened. Bai ningrou walked over with a faint hum.


    "Go in. You can''t keep the guest outside the door all the time."


    Bai ningrou''s words were full of annoyance. He heard it clearly all week and coughed, "it doesn''t hurt. I think it''s good to be outside here."


    Bai Ning gave him a soft white look and said, "OK, then you''ll stay here alone. Sister Lu, let''s go in and I''ll cook you your favorite lotus seed soup later. It''s greedy to death."


    "How can I do this? If my guest doesn''t go in, it will make people misunderstand that the second Miss Bai can''t treat guests. I can''t do such an unjust thing." Zhou Tian chuckled.


    "You know."


    Bai ningrou leads the way. She won''t let Zhou Tian go ahead again. If something goes wrong again, she can''t see anyone.


    Zhou Tian followed behind and looked at Bai ningrou''s upturned hips. He couldn''t help thinking of the mini bear.


    "In this world, people don''t live as well as a mini bear."


    Zhou Tian has some evil thoughts.


    "Don''t hurry up, slow down, really like a woman!" Bai ningrou urged.


    She doesn''t have any kindness to Zhou Tian now. That guy just saw so many things he shouldn''t have seen. He must pay a price.

 Chapter 173

    On the top floor of the bamboo building, Bai ningrou cooked a pot of Huangshan Maofeng for Zhou Tian with the unique mountain spring water of Bai mountain.


    The tea mist rising like a mist has a faint fragrance.


    "Since you want to step into the path of practice, I''ll tell you what practice is." Zhou Tian said faintly.


    Bai ningrou sat upright, like a primary school student in class. She tilted her head slightly and said, "OK, do you need to take notes?"


    "... no, just listen." Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    "The so-called practice is actually a process of self-improvement. You know, the human body is fragile and has a life limit. When you reach a certain age, you will enter reincarnation. This is what people call birth, old age and death. This is a person''s reincarnation. And practice is to jump out of this reincarnation and enable yourself to live in this world forever."


    Bai ningrou listened carefully, so Zhou Tian had to talk about it.


    Practice seems to be a very good thing. After all, no one wants to die. However, birth, old age, illness and death are the reincarnation of the whole heaven and earth. Practitioners who want to escape from reincarnation are actually walking against the sky. This will also lead to natural punishment. Therefore, practitioners must constantly enhance their ability to deal with natural punishment. The stronger the ability of practitioners, the stronger the natural punishment they will face, which will fall into a dead cycle.


    Continue to be strong and robbed. When God recognizes your existence, you can jump out of samsara and get eternal life.


    As for how to practice, I don''t know how many practitioners have explored in ancient times.


    In the current practice world, there are mainly four schools, Taoism, ghost gate, Buddha, and their medicine practice.


    Taoism has the longest history and is also the school with the strongest achievement. However, with the passage of time, many Taoist classics have been buried in the long river of history. Up to now, most of them have been lost and it is difficult to achieve achievement.


    Originally, the school that became the first to achieve positive results has become more and more micro. Now, even the ghost gate is better than it.


    Ghost gate is ghost cultivation, that is, Zongjian group of people, which is different from the Taoist thought of the unity of heaven and man. What they advocate is the transformation from death to life, and they believe that death is the starting point of everything.


    As for Buddhists, they are Buddhist practitioners. They mainly want to prove the fruit position of Vajra, arhat and Bodhisattva. Their cultivation methods are different from those of ordinary practitioners.


    Bai ningrou listened with interest. Seeing that Zhou Tian talked so much and didn''t talk about himself, she couldn''t help asking, "what about your practice? What''s medicine practice?"


    Zhou Tian picked up a cup of tea, sniffed it carefully and drank it lightly before he said, "I said about medicine cultivation. In the practice world, our pulse is incorporated into Taoism. After all, the art of alchemy comes from Taoism."


    "Then why did you list your school alone?" Bai ningrou wondered.


    Zhou Tian, with a little confidence on his face, said: "although our medicine King vein belongs to Taoism, it has become a school of its own, and the road we take is not the road of unity between heaven and man. Moreover, now the Taoist classics are missing, and there is basically no hope of soaring. However, our medicine King vein is different. My teacher and my ancestors have found another way to become immortal, which only belongs to our medicine King vein."


    "So it is."


    Bai ningrou didn''t understand, but she felt very powerful.


    "Well, this tea is really wrong, but it''s a little old."


    Zhou Tian whispered and gave Bai Ning Rou more time to think.


    Bai Ning took a soft look at Zhou Tian and said, "Hey, I invited you here to guide my practice, not to drink tea here."


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "Oh, in other words, if the preacher is a teacher and I solve your doubts for you, I can be regarded as your master. Shouldn''t you invite the master to have a cup of tea?"


    "Just you."


    Bai ningrou snorted and began to cook tea again.


    LV Lingyu, who had been holding Zhou Tian''s hand, stood by and carefully observed every subtle movement of Bai ningrou.


    "Why, sister Lu, do you want to learn how to make tea?" Bai ningrou smiled.


    LV Lingyu nodded and reached out to grab the handle of the pot.


    "Come on, let me teach you."


    Bai ningrou pulls LV Lingyu to her side and teaches her how to cook a pot of good tea.


    "Sister Lu, the key to making tea lies in a quiet word. Only when you are calm like water can you keep the most natural taste of tea, rather than catch your negative emotions. So, making tea is the same as taking children. What kind of parents can teach children."


    Bai ningrou gave her the way to cook tea. LV Lingyu half knew and half understood, but she nodded with certainty.


    Zhou Tian also has his own views on the way of making tea. The way of cultivation is not unlike the way of making tea.


    The road of cultivation is like this tea. The final taste depends on your own efforts and efforts.


    Tea has both sweetness and bitterness. It depends on the blessings and misfortunes of the road of practice, and has the same merits.


    Bai ningrou teaches behind, and LV Lingyu doesn''t let Bai ningrou interfere. She wants to cook tea by herself.


    Although LV Lingyu was ignorant, she was naturally dexterous and had a strong learning ability. In just a few minutes, she learned like a model, and even vaguely better than Bai ningrou.


    When LV Lingyu cooked the tea, the aroma of the tea overflowed.


    "Sister Lu, you are so awesome! If you continue like this, I will call you a master."


    Bai ningrou was really shocked. She began to learn how to cook tea when she was a child, and there were some masters around her to teach her.


    But LV Lingyu had to teach her by herself, and her learning achievements were almost the same as her own.


    With such talent and intelligence, she, who has always been famous for her intelligence, can''t help but bow down.


    LV Lingyu made his first cup of tea and brought it to Zhou Tian. Bai ningrou was a little angry. He was LV Lingyu''s master anyway, but the tea made by his disciple was enjoyed by Zhou Tian, a lazy man.


    "Oh, this tea is good. Just smelling it, there is a fragrance coming to my nose. Under three cents of fragrance, there is also five cents of sweetness and two cents of bitterness. It tastes moderate. Good tea is really good tea!" Zhou Tian said slightly.


    Although he was praising LV Lingyu, he looked at Bai ningrou and said, "this tea is ten times and a hundred times better than that cup of tea just now. It''s a rare taste in the world."


    LV Lingyu''s eyes narrowed with laughter, like a child who got candy.


    "Yin and yang are strange."


    Bai ningrou snorted softly. She knew that Zhou Tian was deliberately stimulating her.


    However, the tea made by LV Lingyu is really delicious, which makes her want to taste fresh.


    "Is it called tea tasting like you? It''s a waste of cattle chewing peonies!" Bai Ning hummed softly.


    Then Bai ningrou picked up a cup of tea by herself. First, she sniffed the tea fragrance, opened her mouth slightly and tasted it carefully.


    "You can ask your good disciple to see who chews the peony." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Bai ningrou glanced at LV Lingyu with a smile on her face and couldn''t help muttering that she had taught LV Lingyu for several days, but she was still attached to Zhou Tian, as if there was a contract between them.


    Maybe that guy put some magic spell on sister Lu. Bai ningrou couldn''t help thinking.


    After laughing, Zhou Tian continued to explain Bai ningrou some problems on the road of practice, but it was only limited to explanation, and did not tell Bai ningrou how to practice.


    He was so angry that he didn''t give Zhou Tian any good face, and even stepped on Zhou Tian''s feet from time to time.


    In the end, Bai Ning sat on one side and didn''t even look at Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian said, "you don''t look like a practitioner."


    "You just like to tease me!"


    Bai ningrou looked at Zhou Tian angrily, then smiled lightly, smiling like a flower, like a peach blossom.


    Zhou Tian sighed slightly. Bai ningrou is really a rare beauty in the world. Every frown is particularly touching.


    Sometimes it is like the lotus in the lotus pond, holy and inviolable, and sometimes it is like the peach blossom in February, brilliant and dazzling.


    "You don''t need your head to think about it. If I don''t want to teach you practice, how can I spend so much time with you."


    Zhou Tian smiled lightly. Bai ningrou''s IQ was obviously not online tonight. Maybe too many things happened tonight, which made her physically and mentally tired.


    "That''s about the same."


    Bai ningrou couldn''t hide the smile in her eyes and said, "what are you going to teach me? Do you want to become a medical practitioner like you?"


    "This is my path, and the inheritance of our pulse can only be my disciple. You are not suitable for our practice."


    Zhou Tian looks serious. It''s no joke. Although they don''t prohibit it from being passed on to female disciples, for Zhou Tian, he will only accept a male disciple to inherit his mantle.


    It''s not that they despise women, but that they have only one successor in this vein, and they have to face everything in the spiritual world alone. That kind of pressure is not something a girl can bear. Moreover, a woman''s physique belongs to Yin and softness. Practicing the medicine King''s one pulse skill will only get twice the result with half the effort. Let alone cultivating into an immortal, it''s enough to have self-protection ability.


    "Oh, so." Bai ningrou was obviously a little disappointed.


    In fact, she still knows a little about how to practice. Among the people she knows, Zhou Tian is the only practitioner. If possible, she wants to practice the same Kung Fu as Zhou Tian.


    "On the path of cultivation, men and women are destined to be different paths, because they have natural physical differences. One is masculine and the other is feminine. Just like heaven and earth, yin and Yang have their own ways."


    Zhou Tian said patiently. Although he knew Bai ningrou wouldn''t mind these, he still wanted to explain.


    "Well, I know you will choose the most suitable skill for me." Bai ningrou said naturally.


    Zhou Tian said with a smile, "this is nature."


    "Our pulse has existed for a long time, and there are many cultivation methods in our collection. As for women''s cultivation methods, I think the secret formula of Tianxin Pavilion is most suitable for you to practice."

 Chapter 174

    Zhou Tiansi thought about it. In his memory, only this set of Kung Fu is most suitable for women to practice. At the beginning, the old man once praised this set of Kung Fu, and even thought that the founder of this set of Kung Fu must have become an immortal.


    It can be seen how powerful this secret recipe of heavenly heart is.


    "The secret formula of heavenly heart? This name is really overbearing!" Bai ningrou exclaimed.


    "Why?" Zhou Tian wondered.


    Bai ningrou didn''t understand: "didn''t you say that family cultivation is the unity of heaven and man? The so-called unity of heaven and man is to understand the heart of heaven? Moreover, the mysterious word in it just corresponds to the mysterious road of cultivation. Isn''t such a name arrogant enough?"


    Zhou Tian laughed when he heard his words. Maybe the founder of the secret decision of heaven''s heart was the same idea, but he would never feel the name domineering.


    Because in the practice world, the mystery of the heavenly mind can never be ranked in the number just by the domineering degree of the name. Taoism alone has a lot of famous and frightening classics, such as the Yin Fu Sutra of the jade formula of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and the three emperors of the Yuan Dynasty, which is divided into three volumes: the emperor, the earth emperor and the emperor of the people. What else is "nine days should be yuan thunder, popularize heaven''s jade cardinal Sutra", these names are really domineering and unparalleled.


    "I have to tell you one thing first. I only have the first six heaven, and the last three Heaven is lost in the torrent of history. So far, I haven''t heard of this secret formula. That is to say, you can''t achieve perfection and become an immortal when you practice this skill." Zhou Tian said seriously.


    Look at Zhou Tian''s serious appearance. Bai Ning burst into laughter. She never wanted to become an immortal. She just wanted to strengthen herself and avoid dragging her feet in the future. She just didn''t want to involve anyone and had basic self-protection ability


    Seeing Bai ningrou laughing, Zhou Tian couldn''t help smiling. What has become an immortal? What can he do that he is not sure of? Do you still need to worry about this problem for Bai ningrou?


    "In that case, I''ll restore my energy first, and then directly introduce the secret formula of the heart of heaven into your mind with the spiritual method." Zhou Tiandao.


    Now he has been seriously injured, his mental strength is not as strong as before, and his divine eye is damaged, which makes him have to be careful and careful.


    Bai ningrou''s face slightly changed and her eyes were slightly red, but she smiled and said, "I''m the best place in the whole Baishan Mountain. It will be of great benefit to your healing."


    Zhou Tian nodded gently. It''s really good here. Although it''s not aura, it''s also extraordinary.


    "Well, you take good care of her. I''ll find a place to heal myself."


    Zhou Tian said that after several ups and downs, he disappeared into the depths of the bamboo forest. He wanted to find the area with the most aura here and heal in a place with plenty of aura, which can greatly reduce the healing time.


    Bai ningrou waited until Zhou Tian''s figure completely disappeared before slowly taking back her eyes, then looked at LV Lingyu with an unhappy little expression, walked over, pinched her face and said, "sister LV, I''m so good to you at ordinary times, but you''ve always been infatuated with that guy and ganged up with him to bully me. You''re really bad at learning."


    LV Lingyu smiled and pointed to the tea set on the stone table.


    "Do you want to make tea for me alone? You have a little conscience, or I''ll hurt you for so long."


    Bai ningrou took LV Lingyu''s hand and sat down.


    LV Lingyu began to cook tea more skillfully than before.


    How beautiful this moment is. Bai ningrou has some emotion in her heart and a little sour.


    What happened tonight really made her tired. If she hadn''t continued to be strong, she would have looked for a reliable shoulder to lean on for a while and rest for a moment.


    Deep in the bamboo forest, Zhou Tian finally came to this area with the most abundant aura of the bamboo forest. He walked around and inspected the environment. Then he took out the dragon and tiger seal and rune paper, bit his middle finger and drew four Rune seal characters.


    Then paste the four seal characters in the four directions of East, West, North and south.


    These are four runes and seal characters, which can form an array to protect yourself who will fall into healing later.


    Zhou Tian came to the center, sat cross legged, held the dragon and tiger seal with his palms, then put it in the Dantian position and began to close his eyes to heal.


    This time, his injury was the most serious since he fought down the mountain. Although it was not a fatal crisis, it was also a serious injury.


    When I closed my eyes to heal my wounds on Sunday, the wind in the surrounding bamboo forest was much stronger, and the main business was noisy. Bit by bit, the invisible emerald green gas came from every bamboo on the earth''s surface.


    If an expert with successful cultivation sees this scene, I''m afraid he will exclaim. This is to arouse the power of nature to heal! It''s the supreme healing skill!


    The first pulse of the king of medicine is the best medicine. The upper body is heaven''s heart, and the lower part is natural. It''s normal to attract this natural force.


    After breathing for only a quarter of an hour on Sunday, I felt that my injury was much better, especially in my chest, where I was injured by the explosion of Guangming fruit, which was gradually cured by the force of nature like a wave.


    And at the divine eye, there were bursts of cold feeling.


    In the sky, the black clouds had already dispersed, revealing the bright moonlight.


    On Sunday, the pores of the whole body relax and attract the gathering of Yuehua.


    Since ancient times, there has been the saying that the essence of the sun and moon has been huff and puff. There are also mountain spirits and wild goblin rising to the moon when the moon rises at night.


    Zhou Tian''s cultivation is a little higher than those mountain spirits and wild monsters. Naturally, he also knows how to absorb the power of the moon.


    At the bamboo building, Bai ningrou yawned when she saw that Zhou Tian had not come back for a long time. She was really tired tonight.


    "Miss, it''s getting late. Why don''t you go and have a rest first?"


    Mrs. Huang came over. She just hid inside and peeped to see what kind of person her future uncle was, but it seemed that she didn''t find anything special about Sunday, so she came in after Sunday left.


    Bai ningrou looked at the time. It was already 11:30 p.m. according to her previous rest rule, she would go to bed at more than 9 o''clock.


    "Huang Ma, you go and have a rest first. I''ll go back and have a rest later."


    Bai Ning whispered softly. Now LV Lingyu has fallen asleep again.


    "Well, miss, if you don''t rest, how can the old slave close his eyes." Huang Ma said.


    Bai ningrou nodded slightly and said, "in this case, you can wait with me for a while."


    Er... Huang Ma is quite speechless. She has long been tired. Now she has to wait with her.


    Half an hour later, he still didn''t see Zhou Tian''s figure. Bai ningrou touched Huang Ma, who was sitting next to him and was going to sleep, and said, "Huang Ma, Huang Ma, hurry in and have a rest."


    "Oh, my uncle is back?" Mrs. Huang said vaguely.


    Bai ningrou didn''t correct Huang Ma''s words, but said softly, "I''m back."


    As soon as Huang Ma heard this, she got up and walked in to have a rest.


    "Sister Lu, you sleep most peacefully. Sometimes you really make me envy you."


    Bai Ning sighed softly. Tonight, many people are doomed not to close their eyes.


    Carefully supporting LV Lingyu, their figures slowly disappeared in the moonlight.


    The next morning, the first ray of sunshine burst out from the sky and passed through the depths of the bamboo forest.


    Zhou Tianchang drank, the bamboo forest around him was shaky, and then stretched himself.


    "The injury is finally getting better. It''s not worth my night of healing."


    Zhou Tian got up and collected the four seal characters around him. These seal characters were painted with his own blood, but he can''t waste them so easily.


    When the sun shines brightly, Zhou Tianwei feels dazzling. "It''s been a whole night. No wonder his body is so comfortable and full of vitality!"


    At the bamboo building, Bai Ning was soft, and LV Lingyu also woke up.


    "I don''t know what happened to that guy," Bai ningrou worried.


    Throughout the night, she had never seen that Sunday needed to be healed for so long. It can be seen how much he was hurt this time.


    "Sister Lu, let''s go. Let''s have breakfast first and go to the forest to find him later."


    Bai ningrou takes LV Lingyu to have breakfast. Unexpectedly, LV Lingyu looses Bai ningrou''s hand and runs down the bamboo building.


    "Sister Lu, what are you doing? Wait for me."


    Bai ningrou hurried after her.


    When she came to the bottom of the bamboo building, LV Lingyu was already in the arms of a figure.


    Who else can it be if it''s not Sunday.


    "This guy..."


    Bai ningrou''s face unconsciously showed a smile, very light, but very intoxicating.


    It was like a wife who had been waiting for her husband to come home for a long time. When she saw her husband coming back, she smiled faintly on her face.


    Zhou Tian looked at Bai ningrou with a smile in his eyes. Bai ningrou''s face was slightly red, but he didn''t look away.


    "Miss, why don''t you come to dinner? The food is getting cold."


    Huang Ma''s voice that destroys the scenery came from a distance.


    Bai ningrou looked away, slightly lowered her head and said, "let''s go. Don''t let Huang Ma wait for a long time."


    "Just in time, I''m so hungry that it''s not worth eating a cow." Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    He is really hungry. Healing requires a lot of energy. The food in his body has long been converted into energy and consumed completely.


    Bai ningrou smiled and said, "that''s just right. Huang''s craft is very good. I''m sure you can''t eat enough."


    Three people came to the breakfast position.


    Huang Ma is really a good cook. Although she only has six dishes for breakfast, with delicious porridge, it can''t be too attractive.


    When I saw those meals on Sunday, my stomach made a cooing sound, which was a little embarrassing.


    Huang Ma was stunned. How could my future uncle look like a starving ghost?


    Zhou Tian was even more embarrassed. He stood aside, careful as a little daughter-in-law.


    "If you know you''re hungry, stop being polite and eat quickly." Bai ningrou smiled.


    "That''s it. If you finish eating, there''s more in the kitchen." Huang''s mother sent her to say that.


    I haven''t eaten it yet. I know it''s not enough? You know, the dishes and porridge on the table are enough for six people to have a full meal.


    "Then I''m welcome!"


    On Sunday, I picked up my bowl and filled it with steaming fish porridge. My stomach screamed even more. I didn''t care about the hot, so I ate it directly.

 Chapter 175

    Shengyu middle school, high school department, three class classroom.


    "Students, the teacher has talked about the calculation of friction for many times. How can other students make mistakes? It''s really inappropriate! Like you, it''s a dream to be admitted to Tsinghua and Peking University."


    In front of the blackboard, a male teacher in his early 40s, wearing glasses and facing the Mediterranean, was having a serious class.


    Under the lecture table, Xiao Xiuer and Li Xue sat at the third table in the fourth row.


    Little Xiu''er looked out of the window and giggled from time to time.


    What happened to Xiao Xiuer? It seems that it has been very strange recently. From time to time, a person giggles. Is there something wrong? Li Xue thought for a moment, peeped at the teacher, gently touched xiaoxiu''er with her elbow and said softly, "Hey, xiaoxiu''er, have you encountered something recently? I feel that you seem to have changed a person and don''t like to go out to play. You giggle like this all day."


    Xiaoxiu''er turned around and said with a mysterious smile, "xiaoxue''er, do you really want to know?"


    Li Xue is a little speechless. Xiaoxiu''er looks like she wants her to continue questioning. Yes, xiaoxiu''er has never been a person who can hide things.


    "Well, I''d like to know," Li Xue said seriously.


    Xiaoxiu coughed twice and pretended to think for a while before she said, "for the sake of being my best friend, I''ll tell you, but you can''t tell others."


    Li Xue naturally nodded. At the same time, she was curious about what purpose xiaoxiu''er was hiding.


    "Well, I have a sweetheart." little Xiuer said with a little shame.


    Sweetheart? Li Xue was stunned and almost exclaimed. She remembered that she was still in class now. She quickly covered her mouth and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Xiu''er, when did you have a sweetheart? Why didn''t I know all the time."


    "Just a few days ago." xiaoxiu''er directly lay on the table, smiling in her small eyes.


    "Well, what does that man look like?" Li Xue was interested.


    "He''s a little older than me. He looks very ordinary. I don''t know why. I just don''t want him," said little Xiuer.


    "Then, where are you going?" Li Xue said with a little shyness.


    Which girl is not in love? Although Li Xue has never been in love, she is not unfamiliar with these things.


    Moreover, the girl''s heart has made waves recently.


    Xiaoxiu''er''s face became ruddy. She couldn''t help laughing and fell into fantasy.


    Think of the exciting moment when she met Zhou Tian, that kiss directly stunned her kiss, and then she fell into it.


    "Xiao xue''er, why do you ask such a shameful question? I have nothing to do with him, just kissing."


    Although xiaoxiuer was shy, her face was full of happiness.


    Kiss? Li Xue opened her mouth in surprise. It''s too fast. According to Xiao Xiu''er, they''ve only known each other for a few days? Won''t you be cheated by that man?


    Nowadays, there are many scum men. Xiao Xiuer is so simple that she can easily be cheated by those scum men.


    "I''ve decided that after class in the afternoon, I''ll find him again." xiaoxiu''er continued.


    After class in the afternoon? That''s night! In this way, what should we do in case of any irreparable things done by lone men and women together at that time. Li Xue hurriedly wants to remind Li Xue to pay attention.


    "Li Xue, answer this question."


    Under the blackboard, the teacher''s sharp eyes came straight.


    "Oh, OK."


    Li Xue stood up with a heavy heart.


    Jiangbei medical college has returned from Bai''s home on Sunday, and Bai ningrou has also come back. She plans to live in the school for a long time, while LV Lingyu is still with Bai ningrou.


    In the dormitory, he continued to close his eyes and regulate his breathing on Sunday. Although his injury recovered almost, his divine eyes still haven''t recovered.


    It was neither possible to explore Bai ningrou''s constitution nor to carefully check LV Lingyu''s body to see if there was anything wrong.


    At six o''clock, the sun set. A girl in a pink dress came downstairs.


    From a distance, it looks like a porcelain doll.


    "Hey, hey, this time, I''m prepared."


    The visitor is Xiao Xiuer, with a trace of Tao Hong on her face. Since her last failure, she has worked a lot of hard work and inquired a lot of relevant knowledge on the Internet, especially about the topic between the sexes.


    She even joined a forum on how to pursue a beloved man, read a lot of strategies, and was ready to win Sunday at one go.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The knock on the door woke up the injured Sunday.


    "Hoo... Who could it be?"


    Zhou Tian spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and got up slowly.


    As soon as she opened the door, Xiao Xiuer smelled the familiar smell, rushed directly into Zhou Tian''s arms and murmured, "that''s the smell. It smells good."


    Zhou Tianwei was stunned and smiled bitterly. It turned out that it was xiaoxiuer.


    "Why are you free today?"


    Zhou Tian didn''t directly push xiaoxiu''er away, but gently reached out and touched her little head.


    He is not Liu Xiahui, nor is he a person who doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade.


    Little Xiu''er looked up lightly, put her hands around Zhou Tian''s neck, smiled and said, "if you want to come, anyway, I know you live here. You don''t want to get rid of me."


    Zhou Tian chuckled. He didn''t have the idea of escaping. Just when the Bai family''s affairs were solved, he was going to go to Xiao Xiuer''s father to talk about Xiao Xiuer''s problem. Otherwise, if he went on like this, he wasn''t sure whether he would "eat" Xiao Xiuer.


    After xiaoxiu''er''s affairs are settled, he should also go to miaojiang. Otherwise, his cheap disciple will really die in miaojiang.


    "What are you thinking? Come back! Hum, I don''t allow you to think about other women when you are with me."


    Seeing Zhou Tian in a daze, Xiao Xiuer couldn''t help being jealous.


    Zhou Tian pinched xiaoxiu''er''s nose and tried to push xiaoxiu''er away.


    Now, although he recovers from the trauma as usual, he consumes too much mental energy and can''t recover in a day or two.


    His self-control is not as firm as before. If xiaoxiuer stays in his arms and twists again, something will really happen.


    "Hum! No! I just like to hug you like this, so you won''t run away." Xiaoxiu put her hands more tightly.


    The first way to pursue a beloved man is to stick to him and never let go.


    As the saying goes, men chase women across the mountain, and women chase men across the gauze.


    As long as the firm goal does not give up, no matter how stubborn the Mustang will be conquered.


    Zhou Tian had a headache, but he didn''t get away with his true Qi. She let Xiao Xiu''er hold her and said softly, "when will you become like this, a big girl?"


    "Because I like you!" cried Xiao Xiuer naturally.


    The sound is so loud that I''m afraid I can''t hear it clearly.


    Before Zhou Tian could say anything, the door on the right side opened, and a middle-aged man came out, looking at Zhou Tian and xiaoxiu''er with a little strange.


    This middle-aged man is also a teacher of Jiangbei medical college. His name is Li Wei. He just moved here three days ago. Although he didn''t meet him on Sunday, Li Wei pasted a cover outside his dormitory, which said Li Wei, a famous doctor in Jiangbei.


    I remember this man when I come and go on Sundays.


    "Hum! The world is going down!"


    Li Wei snorted, as if very unhappy.


    "..." Zhou Tian was dumb for a moment. He couldn''t explain the situation no matter how he explained it, so he didn''t bother to talk.


    But Xiao Xiu''er glared at him fiercely and said discontentedly, "can''t we? We just want to show our love."


    With that, Xiao Xiu''er stood on tiptoe and took a sip on her cheek on Sunday.


    "Return the most talented little miracle doctor in Jiangbei. Now it seems that human face and animal heart!" Li Wei said angrily.


    After the competition with Southwest Medical College, Zhou Tian''s reputation has been completely heard in Jiangbei medical college. If Zhou Tian hadn''t been in the dormitory recently, I don''t know how many people came to visit.


    Xiaoxiu''er was very satisfied with Li Wei''s reaction. She also deliberately put her body close to Zhou Tian and said with a smile, "you are really shameless. Our little lovers love here and hinder you."


    "I''m not only kissing, but also..."


    In Zhou Tian''s consternation, Xiao Xiu''er kissed her directly.


    Trembling with anger, Li Wei turned back to his room and slammed the door shut.


    Zhou Tian sighed and closed the door. He was ready to punish the goblin and see if she dared to tease him at will in the future.


    At the bottom of the dormitory building, under a big tree on the left side of the road, Li Xue looked at Zhou Tian and hugged Xiao Xiuer, kissed and even closed the door.


    "How could it be a cousin? It''s impossible." Li Xue was completely stupid.


    Just after class, she was afraid that xiaoxiuer would do something she regretted, so she secretly followed behind her, trying to find out the scum man who cheated xiaoxiuer''s feelings and save xiaoxiuer from the sea of fire.


    Who knows, when I came here, I found that the scum man was his beloved cousin.


    "When were they together? And cousin, how could they like Xiaoxiu? Didn''t they have a lot of mistakes before?"


    Li Xue is full of doubts now, and a little sense of loss that she doesn''t know where she comes from.


    "If xiaoxiuer is really with her cousin and they get married in the future, what should I call xiaoxiuer?"


    Li Xue suddenly thought of this problem, and the whole person was stunned again.


    "Eh, why are you standing here?"


    "Ah..."


    A voice came, and Li Xue looked at it foolishly.


    The speaker is a woman and looks very sweet.


    "I, I''m not from this school."


    Li Xuewei bowed her head. She couldn''t say she was chasing her best friend, and her so-called secret sweetheart was still her cousin.


    This is simply a confused account.


    "Oh, so it is. Are you looking for someone here?"


    The woman smiled and was very enthusiastic.


    Li Xue nodded. She was really looking for someone, but the result was too unexpected.

 Chapter 176

    "In that case, tell the person you''re looking for and I''ll help you find it. Otherwise, it''s easy for a little girl like you to run around."


    The woman warmly took Li Xue''s hand. For some reason, the woman felt that Li Xue was very attracted to her.


    There is such a strange saying in this world. Some people may appear in your life three times a day, but you will never think it is special. One day, when someone who is destined for you breaks into your life, even one glance is enough.


    If this kind of eye edge occurs between the opposite sex, it is love at first sight. If it occurs between the same sex, it is really fate to be friends, brothers and sisters.


    "Sister, what''s your name?"


    Li Xue has a good feeling for the woman who is thinking of herself and wants to get to know her.


    "My name is Mingxia. I''m a teacher of Jiangbei medical college." Mingxia said Shuanglang.


    "Teacher? University teacher!"


    There are stars in Li Xue''s eyes. Her dream is to become a teacher of teaching and educating people. She stands on the three foot platform every day, looks at the students below and teaches them. What a sense of achievement.


    And in front of her, she looks a few years older than herself. She is already a real teacher and a university teacher. That''s too powerful.


    In the face of Li Xue''s admiration, Mingxia is very useful. It turns out how excellent she is.


    "It''s nothing. I was careless and did well in the exam. I entered Jiangbei Medical College in such a muddle headed way. I''m also very inexplicable." Mingxia said calmly.


    Or he thought he was too angry, so he coughed and said, "what about you? Who are you looking for here?"


    Li Xue briefly introduced herself and then explained her intention. Of course, she just said that she came here to find her cousin Zhou Tian. She didn''t say anything else.


    "Ah! That guy is your cousin! No wonder I think you are very kind and lucky. Last time, I went to pick a car with that guy on your birthday." Mingxia smiled sweeter.


    Well, that guy has been mysterious recently. I''m sorry. I''ve been looking for him all the time. Now his cousin comes to him. Then, it''s not abrupt to go with him?


    At the thought of trying so hard to get close to a man, Mingxia felt aggrieved for herself. She was so obvious when talking about women chasing men''s spacer yarn, but the guy didn''t respond at all.


    Is Sunday the kind of hindsight? The kind who doesn''t know what girls are worried about?


    "Sister Mingxia, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Mingxia wandering outside, Li Xue stretched out her hand and shook it in front of her.


    "Well, I''m fine. Aren''t you looking for your cousin? I know where he is, right here."


    Mingxia returns to her senses and takes Li Xue to Zhou Tian''s dormitory.


    "I, I..."


    Li Xue was stunned, but she saw Xiao Xiu''er holding her cousin together just now, and then entered the room.


    Although she said that she, a cousin, should not explore her cousin''s privacy like this, she had an irresistible curiosity in her heart.


    This curiosity was accompanied by a sense of shyness. Mingxia allowed herself to move forward without struggling.


    Cousin, you can''t blame me for peeping at that time. I have to. Li Xue comforted herself like this and felt much better.


    In the dormitory, I was slightly panting all day, and felt a dry heat all over. A pair of eyes stared at the little Xiuer lying under me, who was dishevelled and ashamed to be put away.


    Since just entering the door, Zhou Tian has kissed xiaoxiu''er three times. Today xiaoxiu''er seems to have a special magic that makes him addicted.


    Zhou Tian is not used to this feeling. He is rarely obsessed with something except Taoism and medicine. Although he is in a bad mood today, he won''t be so addicted to Xiao Xiuer''s lips.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaoxiu looked at Zhou Tian with a shy face, and then her arms wrapped around Zhou Tian''s neck like two white snakes, narrowed her eyes slightly and kissed him again.


    Kissing again, Zhou Tian, who was confused, noticed something wrong. There seemed to be an inexplicable fragrance on Xiaoxiu''s lips. The fragrance was very light, but very attractive.


    Zhou Tian forced herself to resist the temptation and carefully separated xiaoxiu''er. Her eyes were already a little red and said, "Xiaoxiu, tell me honestly, did you paint something on your lips?"


    "Oh, no, it''s lipstick. Don''t you like this grape flavor? I''ll change it next time." Xiaoxiu''s eyes dodged.


    Zhou Tian gently stretched out his finger and wiped it on xiaoxiuer''s lips, then put it under her nose and sniffed. His face changed slightly.


    Xiaoxiu''er even smeared aphrodisiac on her lips!


    No wonder my self-control is so weak today, and I have a desire to * fire in my heart and want to completely occupy xiaoxiu''er.


    Zhou Tian was angry at first, and then sighed: "Why are you like this? If I really can''t control and possess you, it''s related to your lifetime happiness."


    Xiaoxiu''er turned her head and thought angrily, hum, does this guy belong to a dog? Just sniff it gently and you will know that she has been preparing a secret weapon for a long time.


    Smearing an aphrodisiac on her lips is the second move she saw from that website, that is, to completely occupy the man''s body first.


    Xiaoxiu''er knew that Zhou Tian was too young to miss herself, but she didn''t care. She just wanted to dedicate herself to Zhou Tian, so that her heart would be secure. Otherwise, she always had a feeling that Sunday would leave her, as if they would not be the same people. She didn''t want to have such an ending. According to her understanding of Zhou Tian, as long as she cooked the raw rice, Zhou Tian would not abandon her and would take responsibility.


    Zhou Tian saw her mind, and the desire in her heart subsided a lot in an instant.


    Although it was by chance that he had such close contact with xiaoxiu''er before, later, he fell step by step.


    The gate of men and women has expanded from a small crack in his heart to a gate enough for people to pass through.


    But he still has his own considerations. Xiao Xiuer is still young. He doesn''t want to possess her like this.


    If it were Shen Xue, the beautiful police officer, he would not have such strong self-control.


    "I don''t care so much. Anyway, you and I are already like this. Do you still want to get rid of me?"


    Little Xiuer''s eyes were filled with tears. She was pitiful and trembled at Zhou Tian''s heart.


    No matter which man, it is difficult to keep calm in the face of a girl who likes him so much.


    "I don''t mean that. You are still young now. If you still like me so much three years later, I don''t think I have any reason to push you away." Zhou said after a moment of silence.


    "What you said is true?" xiaoxiu''er was stunned. She thought she would tell her a lot of truth again on Sunday.


    She doesn''t like to listen to big principles. She thinks those big principles are deceptive.


    People should live for themselves and do whatever they want.


    "Have I ever lied to you?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    Three years later, who knows what will happen? A young girl like Xiao Xiuer who is in love for the first time can easily fall in love when she meets a handsome young man.


    "Well, we said, three years later, if I still like you, you have to marry me!" Xiaoxiu blinked cunningly.


    Marry? The weight of this word is not light. Zhou hesitated for a moment. He is not the kind of person who readily promised. As long as it is what he promised, he will try his best to complete it.


    "I knew you must have lied to me!" little Xiuer''s eyes were filled with tears again.


    Zhou Tianwei sighed, flicked Xiao Xiuer''s Qiong nose and said, "don''t pretend, don''t you know I''m a miracle doctor? If a person really wants to cry, there will be subtle changes in the whole person''s blood and heartbeat."


    After that, Zhou Tian wanted to get up. He didn''t want to go on like this. If he really couldn''t resist the temptation, it would be difficult.


    "No! I, I just want to cook cooked rice with raw rice today!"


    Xiao Xiu Er tried her best to roll around Zhou Tian''s neck and turned over directly. Instead, she pressed Zhou Tian under her body.


    Xiao Xiu''er was wearing a dress and no silk stockings today. Her bright and clean legs were sandwiched on both sides of the week.


    Even across the clothes, you can feel the amazing elasticity and warmth from your legs on Sunday.


    "Xiaoxiu''er, you..." Zhou Tianwei frowned. If xiaoxiu''er went on like this, he was going to seal her acupoint with a needle and let her fall asleep.


    Last time, he did it, and the effect was good.


    "Lie down! Don''t move!"


    Xiaoxiuer, who took the initiative, said very domineering.


    Xiaoxiu''er supported Zhou Tian''s chest with both hands, slightly lowered her head, and looked at Zhou Tian like this.


    Outside the dormitory, Mingxia and Li Xue open their mouths.


    Just when they came here, they heard such a hot content. Xiao Xiuer''s sentence "lie down! Don''t move!" made them fill a shameful picture at the same time.


    How did little Xiu''er become like this? That''s too much.


    Li Xue is better. She just knew that xiaoxiu''er and Zhou Tian were inside. She guessed what they might do. It''s just that xiaoxiu''er''s domineering declaration still startled her.


    But think about Xiao Xiuer''s usual style, which is also very consistent with her character.


    Mingxia on the other side feels that she doesn''t have enough brains. What are they doing in the daytime?


    In vain, she thought that guy was a cold Lord and didn''t know what girls were worried about. Now it seems that the real fool is himself.


    Ming xiadun felt wronged when he tried every means to get close to him, but that guy had already been a golden house!

 Chapter 177

    Li Wei, who lives on the edge of Zhou Tian, poked his head out again and saw two great beauties standing outside Zhou Tian''s door. He was immediately upset.


    I think Li Wei is only 27 years old this year. He has become a lecturer at Jiangbei medical college. Speaking, among his peers, he is doing better, but compared with Sunday, he is far from it.


    Not to mention fame and achievement, just this beauty fate is enough for him to envy all his life.


    "Hum, aren''t you a little miracle doctor in Jiangbei? Today I''ll let everyone know your true face!"


    When Li Weixin made a decision, he opened the door and came out. He looked at Mingxia and Li Xue again.


    The two beauties, one big and one small, have their own characteristics, which makes his heart hot.


    I''ll let you know the true face of Zhou Tian, a dressed bird and beast.


    Li Wei sneered, went down the stairs and went straight to the broadcasting building.


    In the dormitory, the little Xiuer who held down Zhou Tian didn''t move.


    No, what should I do next? I remember before! Damn, at this critical moment, the head melon seeds begin to fail. It''s really annoying!


    There was no superfluous expression on Xiaoxiu''s face, but her thoughts turned in her heart.


    Do you have to take off your clothes first? But it''s too embarrassing.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xiu''er glanced at Zhou Tian''s chest. Today, Zhou Tian is only wearing a thin shirt. It is estimated that once she tore it, it will no longer exist.


    "Xiao Xiu''er, come down quickly." Zhou Tian sighed softly.


    Xiaoxiu''er directly stretched out her right hand to cover Zhou Tian''s mouth, looked at him angrily and said, "don''t talk, don''t you see I''m thinking!"


    This little Xiuer is really interesting. Anyway, I want to see what she wants to do. She shakes her head and smiles all day.


    What about tearing off the clothes? What should I do? Should I take off my clothes, too?


    While Xiao Xiu''er was thinking, Zhou Tian''s spirit was released. He seemed to hear something just now.


    There''s someone outside, and there''s more than one.


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly. Ignoring xiaoxiu''er''s thinking, he directly stretched out his finger and clicked xiaoxiu''er''s acupoints. Xiaoxiu''er couldn''t move at once.


    "You, you, damn it, can''t you let me think more!" Xiaoxiu was angry. She was about to figure out what to do, but she was lit by Zhou Tian.


    "You, stop it and send you back later."


    Zhou Tian gently got away and knocked on Xiao Xiu''er''s head.


    When I came to the door, Zhou Tian could clearly feel the heartbeat of two people outside.


    Sunday opened the door and looked at the two peepers.


    Mingxia and Li xuegen, who were eavesdropping wholeheartedly, didn''t expect that the door would suddenly open and were startled.


    The three people looked at each other and felt very embarrassed.


    On Sunday, I felt my face was hot, and my cousin came here to find me. It was really surprising.


    But when I think about it, it''s no wonder my cousin is not at ease.


    However, this kind of follow-up finally found out his cousin, which is a little dog blood.


    "Now that you''re here, come in."


    On Sunday, Ming Xia and Li Xue were brought into the room, and then the door was closed again.


    Untie xiaoxiu''er''s acupoints, and immediately three women sat in a row, sitting directly opposite them on Sunday.


    There was a silence.


    "Well, today''s thing is definitely not what you think..." Zhou Tian opened his mouth first. Who makes him the master here.


    Without waiting for Zhou Tian to finish, Li Xue immediately said, "I know, cousin, I won''t tell my mother about them."


    Zhou Tian has a black line on his forehead.


    "Hum, although I''m not ashamed of your actions, it''s related to a girl''s innocence, and I won''t tell about it." Mingxia Leng hummed.


    Another black line was added to the forehead on Sunday.


    "Yes, yes, why are you like this? If you left me earlier, there wouldn''t be so many things." Xiao Xiuer also came together.


    Add another black line to your forehead on Sunday.


    If Mingxia and Li Xue were not present here, he would definitely hang up xiaoxiuer and teach a good lesson.


    "Alas, you little girl is still in high school. How can you see this guy? Can you be deceived by this guy?"


    Mingxia came over and naturally sat on the side of xiaoxiu''er, took her hand and took pity on her face.


    These two little girls are not as old as her students.


    Xiaoxiu''er first took a sneak look at Zhou Tian and found that Zhou Tian had no expression. She was much more confident.


    Two tearful men looked at Mingxia and sobbed: "yes, I, I''m still so young, but I''ve been with him. I know I''ve been cheated by him, but he said he would love me well and be responsible for me in the future. He also vowed that he would marry me in the future. Sobbing... Now I can only choose to believe him."


    As soon as Xiao Xiuer finished speaking, she didn''t dare to look at Zhou Tian''s eyes that were going to kill. The whole person rushed into Mingxia''s arms and twitched gently.


    "What a poor child."


    Mingxia loves xiaoxiu''er more and gently reaches out to comfort xiaoxiu''er on her back. Then he looked at Zhou Tian angrily and gouged him out. He said, "you guy, spend all day talking and tricking some little girls, you lust devil! Even such a little girl won''t let go. You, you really let me down!"


    ... stay where you are on Sunday. It''s really an unexpected disaster! Should we say that Xiao Xiuer''s acting skills are too good, or should we say that Mingxia is a little stupid?


    Smash your mouth. Zhou Tian chooses to be silent. If he goes on, he doesn''t know what earth shattering words Xiaoxiu er''s ghost spirit will say. If he says that she is pregnant with her own child, he can''t wash it even if he jumps into the Yellow River.


    "You, xiaoxiu''er, don''t you like my cousin? How could my cousin deceive you?" Li Xue looked a little confused. Which play is this?


    I really deserve to be my own cousin! The critical moment is reliable! I was so happy all week that I burst into tears.


    "You are still young. How do you know the dirty thoughts of their men? I ask you, does he like watching beautiful girls very much?"


    At this moment, Mingxia seems to incarnate into a goddess of wisdom.


    Li Xue was stunned and said, "it seems so, but my cousin prefers girls with big breasts."


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly on Sunday. Well, it''s too early for him to be happy. This cousin is not a worry-free Lord.


    Mingxia and xiaoxiu''er looked at the size of their chest and said together: "hum! What''s good about a big chest! When they get old, they will be a pile of meat balls. It''s disgusting!"


    "But I think girls with big breasts are very good-looking. Like xiaoqing''er, many boys like it." Li Xue said very frankly.


    "Hum, nonsense, obviously is my most suitor!" xiaoxiu''er directly raised her head and gave Li Xue a white eye.


    "Oh, don''t continue to be an ostrich?" Zhou Tian looked at Xiaoxiu with a smile.


    Scared, xiaoxiuer rushed into Mingxia''s arms again.


    "With me here, you are not allowed to bully her!" Mingxia glared at Zhou Tian angrily.


    Well, we don''t talk to a girl with a burst of maternal love. It''s wise to choose silence on Sunday.


    "There''s an adulterer today! It''s too angry and resentful! I live next door to the man. I can''t turn a blind eye! So I decided to come to the radio building to expose the man''s animal path!"


    The sound of a radio was so loud that the four people could hear it clearly on Sunday.


    "Wow, who on earth is it? It''s shameful that such a man should commit adultery all day in school! That girl is probably not a serious girl." xiaoxiuer raised her head and hummed.


    "Yes, I really don''t love myself! Men and women are not good goods!" this is Mingxia''s voice.


    "But I think this person is a little like my cousin?" Li Xue said weakly.


    A moment of silence on Sunday? Is the man in the broadcast himself?


    It sounds familiar, Li Wei''s voice!


    Zhou Tian''s foolish eye, he has become a bird * beast that publicizes adultery in the daytime?


    "That man is a celebrity of Jiangbei medical college! Zhou Tian, known as the little miracle doctor! And the girl is not 18 years old! She is still a minor!"


    Li Wei''s voice came again from the radio.


    In the dormitory, Xiao Xiuer, Ming Xia and Li Xue all look at Zhou Tian.


    "Why are you all looking at me? Am I that kind of person?" Zhou Tian touched his nose.


    The three subconsciously nodded.


    Xiaoxiu''er suddenly became coquettish. She looked at Zhou Tian and said, "look, he said that you had committed adultery in the daytime, so we''ll do everything we should do, okay?"


    She completely forgot that she had just said that neither the girl nor the man was a serious person.


    "You don''t call it daydreaming. You''re daydreaming." Zhou Tian said speechless.


    Outside the dormitory, the whole Jiangbei Medical College heard Li Wei''s loud voice.


    "Wow! No! That little miracle doctor Zhou Tian is a legend of Jiangbei medical college! He easily defeated the doctors of Southwest Medical College and frustrated the talented teaching assistants from the capital."


    "Yes, I remember the old headmaster ordered him to be an honorary professor of Jiangbei Medical College, and it''s permanent. It''s said that he doesn''t participate in any activities on weekdays and is completely indifferent to fame and wealth!"


    "Hum, it''s just the saying that you know your face but not your heart! You''re here to excuse him and say good words. Have you ever really touched him? No! So people can''t judge by appearance. Maybe he''s the kind of bird and beast in clothes!"


    "Well, you''re right. In this world, how can anyone put the label of bird and beast on their face? Moreover, such obscene things happen one after another. I think it''s true nine times out of ten!"


    The outside world immediately blew up the pot and talked about it.


    Bai ningrou was teaching LV Lingyu to practice calligraphy. When she heard the voice of the radio, she was stunned and said, "he can''t do such a thing at all. Is it someone with a heart who is framing him?"


    LV Lingyu raised her head and looked at Bai ningrou suspiciously. Although she had not fully recovered her mind, she still understood something.

 Chapter 178

    LV Lingyu got up, took Bai ningrou''s hand and walked outside the door.


    "Well, I''ll take you to him."


    As soon as Bai ningrou went out with LV Lingyu, a group of men immediately surrounded him.


    Although there are many beautiful goddesses in Jiangbei Medical College, they encounter two at once, and they are still such perfect temperament goddesses, which can''t be seen once a year.


    The key is, Bai ningrou, these three words are too loud.


    Especially those freshmen who have just entered Jiangbei Medical College want to see with their own eyes what Bai ningrou, the legendary first beauty of Jiangbei Medical College, looks like.


    Unlike Bai ningrou, who attracts boys'' eyes, LV Lingyu''s simple and lovely face, with a blank face and big watery eyes, is completely a girl''s nemesis.


    The majority of female students'' maternal love is rampant, especially when LV Lingyu timidly holds Bai ningrou''s clothes in the face of many eyes. This scene makes many female students'' maternal love explode.


    Bai Ning frowned slightly. The reason why she didn''t like to stay in Jiangbei medical college was that she didn''t like to be surrounded by so many people.


    "Wow, who is the woman standing with the goddess Bai ningrou? I haven''t heard of such a beauty in Jiangbei medical college!"


    A male student stared at LV Lingyu and suddenly hit the big tree in front of him, but he was ignorant.


    "It''s too rebellious. Those beautiful eyes make people itch." someone sighed lightly.


    "No! I''m going to find her and ask for a contact information. If I don''t get a cell phone number, I also need a wechat!"


    A man said a few words to himself, emboldened himself, and stood in front of LV Lingyu and Bai ningrou.


    Bai Ning is soft and looks a little cold. Such a person is really disgusting.


    I think I''m fighting for love, but I don''t know. This has caused trouble to others.


    There are many such self righteous men. Sadly, they never feel that they are wrong.


    "Well, I, I''m rude, really, because I''m so excited! After three years in Jiangbei Medical College, I finally met the goddess of my dream. I, I''ll calm down first."


    The man paused and blushed, like a man who wanted to confess.


    Goddess? Confession? Bai ningrou shook her head slightly. Isn''t it her appearance that such a person values? She didn''t meet him at all. She didn''t even meet him. Just because she looked good, she wanted to talk to him.


    If he had an aunt''s face, it is estimated that the man would have turned and left.


    LV Lingyu looked at the man curiously. She was just puzzled by the man''s behavior.


    "You see, that man is going to find Bai ningrou to confess! Now there''s a good play."


    "I''m kidding. People like him don''t look outstanding and don''t seem to be powerful children. It''s really boring to dare to confess to Bai ningrou just like him."


    "I can''t say that. At least people have the courage to talk to Bai ningrou. This is something many men want to do but dare not do."


    Bai Ning is soft, and LV Lingyu is surrounded by people who are not too big.


    Who let a fool go to the first beauty of Jiangbei medical college to confess? This is the big news that resounds through the whole Jiangbei medical college.


    The man saw many people watching, and his fear grew stronger and stronger.


    "Hurry to confess! You don''t look like a man if you linger!"


    Many people booed.


    Unexpectedly, before the man spoke, his collar was pulled.


    "Goods like you also want to confess to sister Ning Rou, and don''t take care of yourself. They''re ugly. These clothes brands on your body are all goods that were eliminated last year. It''s really shabby."


    The visitor directly pushed the confessed man to the ground.


    "You guys take off this ignorant boy who is in the way to save him from appearing in front of sister Ning rou."


    With a command, two strong men appeared behind him and dragged the confessed man down.


    At this time, Bai ningrou looked at people.


    A famous brand dress, wearing on the body, there is no flaunting temperament, but it seems very low-key connotation.


    It can be seen that this man has good taste.


    Bai ningrou frowned deeper when she saw the visitor''s face.


    This just left a toad, and here comes a coyote.


    This person she knows is Jiang Tao, the only son of vice mayor Jiang Beijiang.


    It is said that Jiang Tao came back from abroad only two years ago. As soon as he came back, he got up in Jiangbei.


    There was a time when Jiang Tao madly pursued her sister Bai Ning Shui, but later, it was obviously a failure.


    It was not until last year''s birthday party that Bai ningrou saw Jiang Tao again.


    "Thank you very much. How did you come here?" Bai Ning said softly.


    Although she doesn''t hate Jiang Tao, she doesn''t like his style just now.


    If she really wants to drag down the man who confessed just now, she just needs to give a gentle command, and someone will naturally do it for her.


    Jiang Tao first looks at Bai ningrou, and then looks at LV Lingyu with fiery eyes.


    Although he is the son of the vice mayor, he also knows the power of the Bai family in Jiangbei, so it is impossible for him to pursue Bai ningrou, just as he did not think much to pursue Bai ningshui at the beginning.


    So this time he came specifically for LV Lingyu.


    "Miss Bai Er is joking. I just don''t like the shameless behavior of the man just now. Don''t say that this person is you today. Even if you were someone else, you would help." Jiang Tao smiled.


    Bai ningrou nodded slightly and said, "in that case, we''ll leave first."


    For her, Jiang Tao is no different from the man just now, but one is more powerful and one belongs to that kind of ordinary person.


    Jiang Tao''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect Bai ningrou to be so resistant to people thousands of miles away. He didn''t want to give him face at all.


    Hum! Look what! Like your sister, you are the master of that kind of fickle poplars! Now she looks cold and noble. What a bitch!


    Jiang Tao snorted coldly. At the beginning, he just looked at Bai Ning Shui and smiled. There was a natural charm, and he fell in a moment.


    Who knows later, the white condensate made him suffer humiliation! Otherwise, he will not disappear and disappear for a period of time. Go to foreign resorts to recover his mood.


    "Meeting is fate, but I don''t know what to call this girl?" Zhao Tao looked at LV Lingyu.


    As a powerful son, he is used to seeing the so-called beauty and has developed a pair of golden eyes to see beauty.


    Although LV Lingyu looks extraordinary and has incomparable temperament, in his opinion, LV Lingyu is definitely not the daughter of a rich family.


    Therefore, with his status as vice mayor''s son, he is likely to win LV Lingyu, a beautiful woman who is not inferior to Bai ningrou.


    This Jiang Tao is coming for sister Lu! Bai ningrou saw Jiang Tao''s attempt for a moment, and she didn''t have a good face.


    "Hello, girl. I''m Jiang Tao, the only son of vice mayor Jiang. I''m glad to meet you today. It''s fate to meet you. Why don''t you move and let me be the host?"


    Zhao Tao smiled at LV Lingyu, ignoring Bai ningrou''s anger.


    "Mr. Zhao! She is my friend. Please show some respect." Bai ningrou''s anger is not small.


    If Zhao Tao told her well, if she wanted to hit her sister Lu''s idea, it would touch her bottom line.


    She won''t pay any more attention to friendship!


    "Miss Bai, what you said is a little wrong. What I said is not respected enough? Besides, the girl didn''t speak. Although you are a good friend, you shouldn''t help her decide."


    Although Zhao Tao was laughing, his tone was a little cold. Seeing Bai ningrou made him think of Bai ningshui, the goblin, and the humiliation he had suffered!


    LV Lingyu pulled Bai ningrou''s sleeve and was at a loss.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay. You stand behind me first."


    Bai ningrou''s tone was very gentle. LV Lingyu obediently walked to Bai ningrou''s back and half hid.


    Toast without penalty! Bai Ning said in a soft cold voice, "Zhao Tao, if you dare to entangle again, do you believe that your Zhao family will be removed from Jiangbei tomorrow! If you can do this for a woman, I''ll praise your infatuation!"


    Bai ningrou shouted her name directly, and she was not polite at all.


    Zhao Tao was surprised. Bai ningrou was also miss Bai''s family. How could she be so unkind?


    Is it difficult... Bluff?


    Zhao Tao couldn''t help thinking of the rumors of the Bai family two days ago. It is said that the Bai family has been rotten after a civil strife.


    Bai ningrou completely angered the Wu family by refusing to marry the Wu family, and the Wu family officially declared war on the Bai family.


    Bai ningrou was driven out by the Bai family.


    "Is it difficult that this legend is true?" Zhao Tao looked at Bai ningrou again and found that her eyes were full of anxiety.


    It seems that this matter is inseparable from ten!


    As Bai ningrou, is there anything else that can make her anxious? Moreover, her performance today is really not like the style of a Miss Bai family.


    In that case, do I have any scruples? Zhao Tao sneered.


    Originally, he was afraid of Bai ningrou''s identity in the Bai family, but if Bai ningrou is no longer a member of the Bai family, what else should he fear for such a weak woman?


    "Bai ningrou, don''t be too arrogant! Now you are just a lost dog. What can you do with me if you lose the shelter of the Bai family? You want my father to stay in Jiangbei? When you become the plaything of those powerful people, say this again!"


    Zhao Tao also completely tore his face.


    Bai ningrou''s expression changed suddenly. Although she wanted to leave the Bai family, she had not taken formal action.


    But the Bai family drove her out like this? It has even spread throughout the upper class society. Otherwise, how dare you say these words as Zhao Tao?


    Seeing Bai ningrou''s silence, Zhao Tao affirmed his guess. Bai ningrou must have completely lost the shelter of the Bai family because of her refusal to marry.


    Isn''t a woman without family background kneaded by him?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Tao''s face smiled more.

 Chapter 179

    Jiang Tao''s words directly set off a huge wave at the scene.


    "What! How could this be possible? Isn''t Bai ningrou the most beloved second lady in the Bai family? How can she lose the shelter of the Bai family!" someone exclaimed.


    "What''s impossible? I''ve heard people talk about it. Bai ningrou''s refusal to marry the Wu family angered the Wu family. I don''t think about it. Today''s Wu family is no worse than the Bai family, and it''s different from the internal discord of the Bai family. The Wu family is united and has strong cohesion. It''s not the Fang family at the beginning." someone seems to know something about it.


    Others sneered: "it''s much more interesting. Once a woman like Bai ningrou loses the shelter of the Bai family, she will lie naked on the bed of a dignitary in less than three days. At that time, tut Tut, the first beauty in Jiangbei will be replaced by the first flower in Jiangbei."


    Jiang Tao listened to the words of the people around him, and his face was more proud. However, he was not that kind of person who didn''t know good or bad.


    After all, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and he is not the only one who covets white and soft beauty.


    So instead of fighting for those uncertain things, it''s better to be real than the woman around Bai ningrou.


    This low-risk, high yield investment is worth his shot.


    "Of course, I respect you as the second miss of the Bai family, so I don''t think anything has happened today. However, your friend will stay and let me play the host''s friendship." Jiang Tao smiled.


    "Jiang Tao, are you sure you can do whatever you want now?" Bai ningrou sneered.


    Even if she really loses the shelter of the Bai family, there is another person who will stand behind her.


    As long as he is there, those who want to attack her may have bad luck.


    Especially LV Lingyu, this is not only her bottom line, but also that person''s restricted area.


    Anyone who dares to touch will surely suffer the most terrible revenge.


    "I have nothing to be afraid of! Do you think you are still the second miss of the white family? High above the top? If the person you met today were not me, you would have been pulled into the car by those people and sent to an old man''s bed." Jiang Tao snorted coldly.


    He is the son of a vice mayor. Is he afraid of a small civilian who has nothing? If Bai ningrou hadn''t been missed by too many people, he wouldn''t mind sending Bai ningrou to bed to experience the taste of the first beauty in Jiangbei.


    "Young master, what else can I tell you?"


    Jiang Tao''s two men came back.


    "Oh, just in time, that girl is our young master''s distinguished guest. Please invite her home. Don''t neglect it." Jiang Tao''s eyes narrowed slightly and pointed to LV Lingyu.


    His heart was already burning, especially LV Lingyu''s pitiful, shy and timid appearance, which really made him unable to maintain.


    "Yes, sir."


    Two strong men came forward.


    Bai ningrou subconsciously blocked LV Lingyu.


    The onlookers on the side, some people can''t watch it, but no one dares to stop it. The vice mayor''s childe is nothing to the Bai family, but for them, it is the characters on TV, and they are not in the same world at all.


    "Jiang Tao! You will pay for what you did today!" Bai ningrou had the impulse to punish a person for the first time.


    "Price? Hahaha, with you? Without the Bai family, who dares to protect you!" Jiang Tao was very proud.


    At this time, LV Lingyu, who had been timidly hiding behind Bai ningrou, raised her head, looked in the right direction, and sweet smiled.


    This smile, if in full bloom daffodils, is both elegant and attractive.


    Jiang Tao is a little crazy, and his salivation is more intense in his heart. If such a beauty doesn''t enjoy it, it''s really against God''s arrangement!


    Bai ningrou was slightly stunned, and then looked down LV Lingyu''s eyes.


    A familiar figure came slowly towards this side.


    Bai Ning Rou smiled and said, "do you dare to say what you just said again?"


    "Why don''t you dare! Do you think you have anything to rely on? I tell you, if you don''t let me go today, I won''t let you go." Jiang Tao proudly raised his head and looked around.


    "How can we not let go?"


    Vaguely, a voice came. Jiang Tao thought it was a good person who asked. Without thinking, he said, "naturally, we love Miss Bai Er well! Ha ha ha..."


    "That''s a good idea. Unfortunately, what are you? Dare you speak so loudly? Can she be insulted by people like you?"


    Jiang Tao felt a hand on his right shoulder and subconsciously looked over.


    A young man of his own size was standing behind him, smiling at himself.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Tao felt a little bad.


    Seeing that Zhou Tian was coming, LV Lingyu loosened Bai ningrou''s hand and ran to Zhou Tian. Her small head was naturally buried in Zhou Tian''s chest, and her posture was very intimate.


    Zhou Tian gently rubbed LV Lingyu''s head and said with a smile: "good, you wait for me on the side first. How about I throw this annoying mole ant... Into that ditch?" Zhou Tian light judo.


    But he looked at Bai Ning Rou and pointed to a ditch not far away.


    This ditch is used for drainage by Jiangbei medical college. It is two feet wide. Although it doesn''t stink, it''s not clean.


    If you really want to go in and roll around, it doesn''t stink, and it''s not far away.


    Bai ningrou just smiled, and then walked slowly over. LV Lingyu gently nodded and came to Bai ningrou''s side.


    "You can call me Sunday."


    When Zhou Tian stepped forward, the smile on his face disappeared and was replaced by a cold winter.


    If he hadn''t been prepared to "talk to Li Wei and reason with him" just now in order to avoid Li Wei''s nonsense, he wouldn''t have seen the scene in front of him.


    He heard Jiang Tao''s words clearly. He would not let anyone who wanted to use crooked ideas against LV Lingyu go easily.


    "Zhou Tian... How is the name familiar?"


    Jiang Tao was subdued by Zhou Tian''s momentum. With Zhou Tian''s name a little familiar, he thought Zhou Tian was the son of a rich family. For a time, he was as quiet as a cold cicada.


    "He is Zhou Tian! The little miracle doctor!" someone''s eyes lit up.


    Zhou Tian is well known in Jiangbei Medical College, but because Zhou Tian rarely appears on formal occasions, many people don''t know Zhou Tian''s real appearance.


    "Wow! It''s him! He''s even Sunday! I remember sitting opposite him for dinner, on the right side of the canteen."


    "Well, isn''t the man who announced adultery in the daytime just now also called Zhou Tian? Moreover, the radio also said that Zhou Tian was called a little miracle doctor."


    Someone said weakly. For a moment, the scene became quiet, and many people looked at each other.


    Zhou Tianxia consciously looks at Bai ningrou. He doesn''t want Bai ningrou to misunderstand anything.


    Bai Ning smiled softly, but with a bit of exploration in her eyes.


    "So it''s you, the dressed bird and beast? Who did I think it was! Just because you want a hero to save the beauty? It''s really a knife on the color prefix. If you didn''t want to rob the beauty with me, I would appreciate you." Jiang Tao sneered.


    When he stepped into Jiangbei medical college just now, he heard the voice from the radio. No wonder he thought the name Zhou Tian sounded familiar.


    It turned out that he was a fellow believer. No wonder he dared to stand up like this. Jiang Tao secretly said in his heart.


    "I accept the saying that heroes save the United States. As for the dressed birds and animals, I think you are more suitable." Zhou Tian said calmly.


    Jiang Tao recalled his two men and felt confident. I don''t know why. When Zhou Tianyi spoke, he felt that the temperature next to him was much lower.


    "Don''t be too arrogant! I really thought I was afraid of you!" Zhao Tao said angrily.


    Zhou Tian took another step forward and struck two silver needles on the acupoints of Jiang Tao''s two men without anyone noticing.


    "You should be afraid of me, and you must be afraid of me."


    The chilly feeling in Zhou Tian''s words made Jiang Tao feel a foreboding all over.


    "You, don''t come here! I..."


    Zhao Tao took a step back every time he went further on Sunday.


    "This Jiang Tao is not the son of vice mayor Jiang. How can he be like a counsellor? With such courage, he dares to learn from others to force beautiful women? What a waste."


    Some in the crowd disdained.


    Jiang Tao''s face turned red and white with shame. He said angrily, "you two catch him quickly and throw him into the ditch!"


    "That''s good. Unfortunately, your men don''t follow your orders very much. You''d better go in and take a bath."


    Zhou Tian chuckled and stretched out his hand as if a five finger mountain fell from the sky. Jiang Tao felt that he had nowhere to escape. When he reacted, Zhou Tian grabbed his shoulder.


    "You, let me go! My father is the vice mayor of Jiangbei. If you dare to be bad for me, my father will not let you go!"


    Jiang Tao is at his wit''s end and can only move out his father to frighten Zhou Tian.


    "Didn''t you hear that just now? Your father won''t stay far in this position." Zhou Tian just smiled.


    He didn''t know Jiang Tao, but in the list given to him by the old man, there was one surnamed Jiang, Jiang Huai, vice mayor of Jiangbei.


    I think Jiang Huai is Jiang Tao''s father, and Jiang Huai is only ranked 10th on that list.


    I think the old man is willing to give him this thin noodles.


    Zhou Tian directly turned out a genuine Qi and locked Jiang Tao''s shoulder bone so that he couldn''t move.


    With a gentle effort, Zhao Tao walked to the ditch step by step along Zhou Tian''s hand.


    "Well, the little miracle doctor won''t really throw vice mayor Jiang''s childe into this ditch? It''s too bold!"


    Many people were shocked by Zhou Tian''s behavior. Anyway, Jiang Tao is also the only son of a vice mayor. It is the so-called not looking at the monk''s face but the Buddha''s face. A vice mayor''s face is enough.


    Does the little miracle doctor really dare to do this?


    Do you really think that if you become an honorary professor of Jiangbei Medical College, you can be arrogant and ignore the weight of a vice mayor?

 Chapter 180

    During the discussion, Zhou Tian had brought Jiang Tao to the ditch.


    Three feet away from your feet is the rolling ditch water.


    "You, don''t! I, I warned you that my father is really the vice mayor!"


    Jiang Tao is about to cry. He must have gone out today without looking at the Yellow calendar. Otherwise, how could he meet such an evil star and throw him into the ditch? Who is bullying!


    "By the way, your name is Jiang Tao, isn''t it?" Zhou Tian suddenly asked.


    Jiang Tao was overjoyed, which was a good sign. He hurried to say, "yes, yes, I am Jiang Tao, and my father is Jiang Huai."


    "You see, your name is full of water. If you don''t go in and swim around, you''re really sorry for your name. Don''t you think you''re right?" Zhou Tian said softly.


    What kind of truth is Jiang Tao''s mouth pumping! If you have water in your name, you have to swim in the water? If there are pigs in that name, don''t you want to live with pigs?


    If he had not become the meat of others'' mouth, he would have greeted Zhou Tian to death.


    Zhou Tian picked up Jiang Tao and took a step forward.


    Jiang Tao''s whole body hangs over the ditch and looks very dangerous.


    "Doctor Zhou, doctor Zhou! Just let me go this time! I really don''t know that Bai ningrou is the person you covered. If I knew, I wouldn''t dare to have any unreasonable thoughts!"


    Jiang Tao begged for mercy and looked at Zhou Tian with pleading eyes. He didn''t dare to look down at all.


    At the same time, he was deeply afraid that if he didn''t have enough strength in his hands, he would really fall down.


    He still feels that Zhou Tian is just bluffing him. The purpose is to make him kneel down and beg for mercy, so that he can no longer dare to crook his mind to Bai Ning and LV Lingyu.


    It''s just a matter of a few words. Losing face is always better than going into the ditch? Jiang Tao doesn''t have that much courage.


    "Now you know? Unfortunately, it''s a little late."


    Zhou Tian has a harmless smile on his face. Where can Jiang Tao change his decision with a few words of mercy?


    Not far away, a middle-aged fat man came in a hurry with four or five security guards.


    That''s CAI, director of the Security Department of Jiangbei medical college. His real name is Cai Yidao. Some people jokingly call him "Cai Yidao". He''s a bad owner.


    "Professor Zhou! Put Mr. Jiang down quickly! Vice mayor Jiang is cheering the president!"


    When Cai Yidao came ten meters away from Zhou Tian, he hurried to shout.


    He was deeply afraid that Zhou naive would throw Jiang Tao into the ditch. At that time, it would be not only Zhou Tian''s business, but also the whole Jiangbei medical college.


    As soon as he received the news, he knew something would happen later, so he hurried over. Fortunately, he caught up.


    Zhou Tian turned his head and smiled at Cai Yidao. Then he loosened his hand. Jiang Tao fell into the ditch with a scream and a plop.


    "Sorry, you''re late." Zhou Tian said helplessly.


    There was an uproar among the onlookers. Is this too perfunctory? This is too bullying.


    "Hot! There must be a play to watch this time. Cai Yidao is the most selfless person in Jiangbei Medical College, otherwise he wouldn''t be called Cai Yidao. The little miracle doctor threw the son of a vice mayor into the ditch without saying a word, which is definitely a bad owner. The two people are like a needle to wheat!"


    "I''m still optimistic about CAI Yidao. Do you remember that Cai Yidao caught the little niece of the Secretary of the provincial Party Committee on the spot because she gathered people to skip class. At that time, even the headmaster came out to plead, but Cai Yidao still didn''t change the nature of his knife and refused to compromise. The little niece in the book of the provincial Party committee had to drop out of school, which must have shocked the whole Jiangbei at that time."


    "It makes sense. No matter what, the little miracle doctor can''t compare with the weight of the Secretary of the provincial Party committee."


    People talked and heard a lot of news on Sunday.


    Zhou Tian has heard of CAI Yidao, but will he be afraid?


    Cai Yidao''s face is unpredictable. Zhou Tian''s practice has completely angered him. He clearly saw him coming, and even pleaded, but he didn''t buy it and directly threw the vice mayor''s son down.


    If this gets out, doesn''t it mean that Cai Yidao is incompetent? Even because he came, Jiang Tao was thrown into the ditch.


    "You guys go down to save people first and save the vice mayor''s son first." Cai Yidao ordered with a calm face.


    Four security guards, some went to get bamboo poles, some went to get life buoys, and two came to Zhou Tian''s side and wanted to jump directly to save people.


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "want to save people? I haven''t agreed yet."


    Inside the ditch, Jiang Tao is desperately rowing his arm to avoid being taken away by the running water.


    It''s so cheap to save people. Although he doesn''t want Jiang Tao''s life, he wants to live. How can he do without suffering more.


    The two security guards looked at each other. They just saw Zhou Tian, picked up Jiang Tao with one hand and threw him into the ditch.


    This kind of power is not for fun. Even those security guards who often exercise may not be able to carry one person by one.


    They couldn''t figure it out. With Zhou Tian''s thin appearance, they really couldn''t see anything strange.


    "Sunday! You are so reckless! This is Jiangbei Medical College, not your Zhongnanshan! Everything here needs to comply with the rules and regulations of the college!"


    Cai Yidao suppressed his anger, mainly because there were too many students watching. He didn''t want people to know that Jiangbei medical college was such a school.


    "What does it matter to me? When will these rules and regulations work for me?" Zhou Tian''s face was slightly cold.


    He came here just to spread medical skills. As for the rules of Jiangbei Medical College, he disdained to abide by them and did not need to abide by them.


    Moreover, what provision did Jiangbei medical college make when punishing a Jiang Tao?


    Just because he''s the son of what vice mayor?


    Others may be afraid of three points, but does he need it?


    The two security guards looked at each other and wanted to bypass Zhou Tian and go down to save people.


    "If you act rashly again, I''ll seal your acupoints and throw them into the ditch to see if you can survive."


    With a gentle threat on Sunday, the two security guards dared not move.


    The two people muttered at the same time. What''s this called? They are just a small security guard. They can just stroll around the college on weekdays, but now they encounter such a bad star as Zhou Tian.


    "Sunday! Let the people go! I can act as if I didn''t see anything. Let bygones be bygones!"


    Cai Yidao is on the verge of explosion. The vice mayor comes here in person. If he can''t do it well, his future will be greatly reduced.


    Zhou Tian looked at Cai Yidao, shook his head and said, "tut Tut, people say that you didn''t even sell the face of the provincial Party secretary. Now, how can even a vice mayor make you work so hard?"


    Cai Yidao''s face suddenly changed. He hates it when others mention it!


    The little niece of the Secretary of the provincial Party committee and the selfless one were fabricated by others and deliberately disgusted him.


    At the beginning, there was indeed a girl who violated the school rules, gathered together with others to make trouble and skipped class. But not the little niece of the provincial Party Secretary, but the little lover of the municipal Party secretary.


    Knowing this relationship, he was especially kind to the girl when dealing with this matter, while other students were severely punished and directly deprived of the qualification for graduation.


    Those who were punished naturally refused to accept it, but they couldn''t do anything to get him, so they made up the story to satirize him.


    However, these things happened ten years ago. Nowadays, few people remember those old yellow calendars. Instead, people believe the story and praise him.


    He was naturally disrespectful, but nevertheless, he hated it very much when others talked about it in front of him.


    "It seems that they think too much of you."


    Zhou Tian''s eyes seemed to penetrate Cai Yidao''s heart and detect all his secrets.


    Cai Yidao''s face was completely dark. He stepped forward and faced Zhou Tian. The distance between them was no more than one meter.


    "Help! If he dares to stop me, the electric stick in my hand will not blink!"


    With a knife, Cai pulls out the electric stick hidden behind him.


    This is the standard configuration of security guards in Jiangbei medical college. Because most of the offenders are students, few people use electric batons.


    Zhou Tian didn''t even bother to look at Cai Yidao, but looked at Jiang Tao who was still struggling.


    Estimating that his physical strength was almost to the limit, he said, "OK, you can save people, but go down and save him yourself."


    "Zhou Tian! Don''t think you are the little miracle doctor of the college. If you make contributions to the college, there will be no one in the sub category!"


    Cai Yidao turned on the switch of the electric stick in his hand, and there was a crackling sound from the electric stick.


    If Zhou Tian has a bad word, the electric stick in his hand will not be merciful.


    "Well, that''s right. In my eyes, you really don''t have a sense of existence." Zhou Tian chuckled.


    His temperament is always soft rather than hard. If someone wants to play hard with him, he doesn''t mind playing with him.


    Zhou Tian''s smile is his greatest contempt!


    "Die!"


    Cai Yidao waved the electric stick directly down.


    He didn''t dodge and let the electric stick hit him on the shoulder.


    Crackling electric current surged around Zhou Tian''s shoulder.


    "You, you..."


    Cai Yidao was also startled. He didn''t dodge on Sunday. It was really unexpected.


    "Not bad. It''s just the power. It''s a little small." Zhou Tian said softly.


    Cai Yidao''s face changed greatly and he stepped back three or two steps. His electric stick is specially made, with a voltage of 500 volts!


    Ordinary people get a stick, make sure he''s pissed, and lie down directly on the ground. Even, some people may faint, but it''s like nothing on Sunday! It seems that he himself is a conductor, and the current is transmitted to the ground as soon as it reaches him.


    "Why don''t you try it too?" Zhou Tian smiled brightly.

 Chapter 181

    Zhou Tian''s smile was no less than the devil''s smile in CAI Yidao''s eyes.


    It''s horrible! None of the electric sticks had any effect on him.


    You know, even an elephant can''t be completely immune to this current, let alone a human?


    "Is that Cai Yidao? What do I think he''s doing? He''s still holding an electric stick in his hand. He''s even afraid of a doctor who can''t bind a chicken. It''s really bad."


    "Maybe Cai Yidao didn''t want to deal with his opponent. He just wanted to scare him. The stick just now should not be powered on. Otherwise, just once, the guy will lie in front of CAI Yidao."


    It''s not too big for onlookers to watch the play.


    Zhou Tian just smiled, while Cai Yidao was cold sweating and soft feet.


    What kind-hearted, what frightening, what did not have electricity, he thought!


    But the man in front of him was beyond his knowledge.


    Zhou Tian stretched out his hand and pressed it on the electric stick to feel the voltage, then held the energized part of the electric stick and directly took the electric stick in CAI Yidao''s hand.


    So far, Cai Yidao was completely stunned.


    If it may have been an illusion just now, what about now? Just reach out and grab the electric stick. Is this still a normal person?


    "You two can go down and save people," Zhou said to the two security guards standing in place.


    The two security guards who went in to get the life buoy and bamboo pole also came over and participated in the rescue together.


    Zhou Tian looked at their rescue while weighing the electric stick in his hand.


    Cai Yidao was so frightened that he trembled and stood aside. He didn''t dare to make a sound and lowered his head slightly. He was deeply afraid of being seen.


    "In fact, I''m a little curious. Is this electric stick really powerful? You shouldn''t have bought a fake. Otherwise, why don''t I feel anything?" he looked at Cai Yidao on Sunday.


    Fake? Fake! If so, everything makes sense! Only in this way can Zhou Tiangang''s behavior of grasping the electric stick with bare hands be explained.


    Cai Yidao was relieved. He just scolded in his heart: "damn Wang Xiaokang! What did you say? This electric stick is specially made! It can''t even carry an elephant! It''s a fake to cheat my money! This bastard, see how I settle accounts with him at that time!"


    "It seems true or false, or you can try it. It''s crisp and numb. It''s very comfortable."


    Zhou Tian held the electric stick in his right hand, and his left hand stroked it naturally. His expression seemed to enjoy it.


    "Really no problem?" Cai Yidao asked foolishly.


    "Of course, do you think it''s necessary for me to lie to you? You can also try it. It''s really comfortable."


    Zhou Tian extended the energized end of the electric stick to Cai Yidao.


    "Let me try?" Cai Yidao was a little excited.


    "Try it. You''re a director of the security department. Are you still afraid of such children''s gadgets?"


    Zhou Tian has encouragement in his eyes.


    Cai Yidao carefully stretched out his right hand and touched the electrified part of the electric stick.


    A strong current went into CAI Yidao''s body along his hand and electrified him.


    "Really, really... So crisp."


    Cai turned his eyes with a knife and collapsed directly to the ground.


    "You are too useless, and the acting is not professional enough, so I won''t waste time here with you." Zhou Tian said, and turned to Bai ningrou.


    Seeing this scene, Bai ningrou smiled and looked at Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian coughed and said, "it''s really none of my business. It''s his own poor physique. You see, I''ve been electrocuted several times and nothing at all."


    Bai ningrou is too lazy to pay attention to someone who opens his eyes and tells lies. What constitution is too weak.


    Cai Yidao is just an ordinary person. He can''t compare with Zhou Tian''s abnormal constitution.


    I also reached for the electric stick. I really thought it was making a movie!


    "Is it really all right? Although Director Cai is wrong, he will not......" Bai ningrou is worried.


    "Well, do I look like the kind of person who likes to kill? I''m a doctor. I have my own discretion." Zhou Tian smiled.


    When Cai Yidao reached for the electric stick, he had already adjusted the voltage to the lowest gear. Otherwise, according to the voltage at the beginning, Cai Yidao must not be far from death.


    "Really, just teach me a lesson. In this way, how can you stay in Jiangbei Medical College in the future." Bai ningrou''s words have a taste of coquetry.


    Zhou Tian heard a crisp in his heart. Today''s Bai Ning Rou can be regarded as taking off the layer of camouflage and completely revealing his personality.


    The little Xiuer standing outside the human wall trembled with anger.


    "Hum! Isn''t she the first beauty of Jiangbei medical college? I won''t lose to her in a few years!"


    Mingxia''s face is complex and hard to see. It turns out that her competitor is more than one person, even a lady like Bai ningrou.


    In the face of others, she still has the confidence to compete, but compared with Bai Ning Rou, the gap is very obvious.


    Li Xue has been silly since she came to Jiangbei medical college. She knows the details of her cousin best.


    Just came to Jiangbei for about a month, surrounded by so many beautiful girls.


    Today alone, there are four. What else have you not met?


    At this rate, my cousin seduces a beautiful woman every three days.


    Li Xue secretly smacks her tongue in her heart.


    Xiaoxiu looked at it for a while. She couldn''t see it. She clenched her small fist and said angrily, "no, I can''t admit defeat like this!"


    "Make way for me! Get out of my way!"


    Xiaoxiu''er directly lined up the crowd and came over angrily.


    She was followed by Mingxia and Li Xue.


    "Wow, isn''t that our Mingxia teacher? She, why are there two more little beauties around her? She shouldn''t be her distant relatives! It''s so beautiful! She deserves to be a family!"


    Some people exclaimed. After all, Mingxia is also ranked No. 1 in the beautiful Jiangbei medical college.


    "You see, the girl in the dress in front of me is really cute! The girl in the back is also good! She is pure and lovely. People have the impulse to fall in love at a glance."


    "Yes, what a good day today! It''s a feast for the eyes that such beautiful women gather together, one, two, three... There are five beautiful women! No, I have to write down this date quickly and take it as my lucky day in the future."


    The crowd was full of admiration. Although Jiangbei medical college had many beautiful women, they all hid one by one. It was a matter of fate to see a beautiful woman on weekdays.


    But there are five today, which is an eye opener.


    Bai ningrou looked at Xiao Xiu''er, and their eyes met in the air.


    Xiaoxiu''er''s eyes are full of stubbornness, unyielding and challenging. Even xiaoxiuer stood on tiptoe to make herself look taller.


    But Bai ningrou is still very easy to condescend, because the height difference between two people can''t be made up by standing on tiptoe.


    Damn, why do I look so short? I''m one meter six! Xiaoxiu''er has a feeling of frustration.


    Bai ningrou was stunned. She didn''t know Xiao Xiuer at all. Was it because of Zhou Tian?


    Where did this guy go to hook up with other people''s little girl? Looking at this situation, people obviously regard her as a rival in love.


    Seeing this, Zhou Tian was quite helpless. He coughed and said, "well, we are all friends. Let me introduce you."


    "No!" little Xiuer groaned, stepped forward a few steps, grabbed Zhou Tian''s right arm, like declaring sovereignty, and said loudly, "my name is Mingxiu, and I''m his girlfriend!"


    Eh... Zhou Tian sighed lightly, and he knew that xiaoxiu''er would definitely say this sentence.


    Bai ningrou''s expression remained unchanged. With a warm smile on her face, she said, "Hello, my name is Bai ningrou. I''m his friend."


    Bai ningrou''s elegant appearance made Xiao Xiuer angry again. She was also born in a rich family, but she just couldn''t learn such a famous girl''s temperament.


    Compared with Bai ningrou, her behavior seems too childish.


    She even thought that if she were a man, she would like Bai ningrou, a dignified woman.


    Zhou Tian looked at Bai Ning Rou with some apology. Bai Ning Rou returned with an understanding smile.


    This act of relying only on understanding deeply frustrated xiaoxiu''er. As soon as she met, she lost three games in a row.


    After that, how can you rob men from others!


    When Lu Lingyu saw Xiao Xiuer holding Zhou Tian''s right arm, she was a little unhappy.


    There, it always belongs to her.


    LV Lingyu came forward and threw herself directly into Zhou Tian''s arms. Her eyes were watery, as if she had been wronged.


    Zhou Tian felt pity in his heart. He didn''t like LV Lingyu, but she was the woman he most pitied.


    Maybe it''s because of her experience, maybe it''s because of what she looks like now, or maybe, at the first glance, she fell into her eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Are you unhappy? Is someone bullying you?" Zhou Tian''s tone was particularly gentle.


    LV Lingyu looked up slightly and looked at xiaoxiu''er inadvertently. Then she was depressed and continued to lie in Zhou Tian''s arms.


    This can make Xiaoxiu''s teeth itch. There has just come a dignified and virtuous beauty, and here comes another innocent little beauty.


    And that expression, that figure, is not comparable to her.


    The most important thing is that before her self proclaimed authentic girlfriend spoke, she began to use means to "deal with" herself first.


    "Have you learned to be jealous now? This is a good sign. If you go on like this, you can recover completely in a short time."


    When Zhou Tian spoke, he pulled out the right arm held by Xiao Xiu''er.


    He didn''t want to make LV Lingyu sad.


    Xiaoxiu''er''s mouth is slightly shriveled and her eyes are slightly red. She is greatly hit today.


    "Hum! I won''t easily admit defeat! I''m a little Xiuer!"


    "When I cook cooked rice with him, I see how you can rob me!"


    Xiaoxiu''er cheered herself up in her heart, and then she became depressed again. Did she cook cooked rice with raw rice? Is it that simple? Her seduction seemed to end in failure.

 Chapter 182

    "Xiaoxiu''er, I believe you can, cousin. You will like you in the end."


    Li Xue, who had been in a circle, came over. She also saw a little clue. It turned out that there were so many beautiful women around her cousin.


    She was a little dazzled for a moment. However, xiaoxiu''er was her good friend. Naturally, she would support xiaoxiu''er.


    "Hum! Of course! How can they compare with me?"


    Xiao Xiuer raised her head proudly.


    Li Xue smiled. To tell the truth, she didn''t think xiaoxiuer could compare with the other two beauties in temperament, appearance and figure. It seems that xiaoxiuer can''t win.


    "By the way, xiaoxue''er, we are good friends. You must help me. In the future, will you be your cousin''s insider?" xiaoxiu''er moved her mind, grabbed Li Xue and begged with a smile.


    Er... Inside? Spies? Li Xue was confused again, but she still nodded.


    "Wow! Xiaoxueer, you are so kind! It''s worth it! I''ll treat you to a big meal every day in the future! I''ll keep you fat!"


    Xiaoxiuer was so excited that she took a sip of incense on Li Xue''s cheek.


    The so-called "close to the water, the tower gets the month first". Hum, Xiao Xueer is his closest person. If Xiao Xueer is my insider, I will win!


    Xiaoxiu''er was full of self-confidence, and her depression just now was swept away.


    On the edge, Zhou Tian and Bai ningrou looked at each other and saw a smile in their own eyes.


    Little Xiuer didn''t lower her voice just now. They all heard it correctly.


    Not far away, a hundred meters away from the radio tower, Li Wei walked to the window and saw this scene. He was envious, jealous and hateful! So many good girls, how nice to give him one!


    But they were all jealous of a man who didn''t look very outstanding. They just put a few sharp swords in his chest.


    "No! I have to find a way to expose that guy''s true face! How can a dressed bird and beast like this deserve such a girl''s love!" Li Wei walked restlessly and thought about a good way to defeat the enemy.


    On the other side, the four security guards were in a hurry and finally rescued Jiang Tao.


    Jiang Tao was placed horizontally on the shore and placed with CAI Yidao, who fainted by electric shock.


    A security guard saw Jiang Tao with his eyes closed, as if there was no heartbeat. He trembled and stretched out his hand to explore Jiang Tao''s breath.


    No breath!


    "He, he seems to be out of breath!" the security guard exclaimed.


    "Ah! Is it because I''ve been suffocating in the water for too long?" another security guard came over.


    "What can we do? This is the son of vice mayor Jiang. He died under our noses?"


    Several security guards were completely stunned. Let alone the only son of the deputy mayor, even an ordinary student, it was a big storm!


    Dead? Zhou Tian looked over and looked at it carefully. Then he smiled and said, "unfortunately, he didn''t die thoroughly enough."


    Bai ningrou came to Zhou Tian''s side, gently hammered him, and said softly, "don''t hurry to save people. I really intend to let him die here."


    "I''m venting my anger for you. If a person like him doesn''t go around the world of life and death, how can he know to return to the wrong path, abandon evil and follow good, study hard and make progress every day." Zhou Tian smiled lightly.


    Bai Ning chuckled softly. Study hard and make progress every day. Don''t say it. This sentence rhymes quite well.


    "Hurry to save people."


    Bai ningrou finished laughing and pulled LV Lingyu out of Zhou Tian''s arms.


    As soon as LV Lingyu saw Bai ningrou, she looked at Zhou Tian around her. Then she held Zhou Tian in one hand and Bai ningrou in the other. She smiled sweetly.


    From a distance, the three people look like a family of three. If you ignore LV Lingyu''s height, the family of three is appropriate.


    This made Xiaoxiu look angry, her silver teeth bite, and her eyes looked at LV Lingyu with flame.


    Sunday came and went, and the four security guards hurried out of the way.


    They have also heard about the magical legend of Zhou Tian. They can make a big show in Jiangbei medical college. They are called little miracle doctors. They must have very high medical skills.


    But isn''t Jiang Tao dead? Even without breath, can you save life?


    That''s not the same as robbing the king of hell.


    "I dare not say that I robbed people with the king of hell, but I''m sure to bring back those who haven''t entered the palace of the king of hell." Zhou Tian saw their thoughts.


    The four security guards looked at each other as if they were standing naked in front of Zhou Tian without any secrets.


    Zhou Tian chuckled. With the strength of his divine eyes, even if he didn''t deliberately use his divine eyes, he could see different things.


    For example, the thoughts of these four security guards.


    Jiang Tao, lying on the bank, looks a little blue and his stomach is a little swollen.


    "It looks like a toad."


    Zhou Tian smiled, squatted down, explored Jiang Tao''s nose, and then felt his pulse.


    Fortunately, it''s still some time before we really lose our breath.


    And this period of time is enough for him to save people from the yellow spring road.


    Zhou Tian first pinched Jiang Tao''s jaw, asked him to open his mouth, run Qi in his hand, and slapped Jiang Tao on his stomach.


    A column of water shot directly from Jiang Tao''s mouth.


    It looks spectacular.


    A dark green water grass rose from his throat.


    "Tut Tut, did you drink a lot of water and have an extra big meal?"


    When Zhou Tian smiled, he stretched out two fingers, clamped the water grass like a water snake, and slowly pulled it out.


    Water plants with a length of 30 cm.


    Zhou Tian then took out three silver needles and stuck them on Jiang Tao''s face.


    Jiang Tao''s condition is just because he drank a lot of water and blocked his respiratory tract by water and grass, resulting in suffocation for too long and falling into fainting.


    Turn three silver needles gently on Sunday.


    Not long after, Jiang Tao coughed a few times and woke up.


    "So I woke up. It seems that your bones are pretty good." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Jiang Tao, who had awakened, saw that it was Zhou Tian, who was destined to be a nightmare in his life, and was so frightened that he fainted again.


    Am I that terrible? He whispered to himself on Sunday, then got up and left.


    Anyway, people have been saved. Now they are just in a simple coma, and there will be no life danger.


    "Wow, it''s really worthy of being a little miracle doctor! This medical skill is powerful! The whole treatment process flows like clouds and water. It''s really terrible!"


    "Just, isn''t that man awake? Why does he suddenly faint again? Is it a return photo?"


    Someone is talking about it.


    Zhou Tian stood side by side with five beautiful women in the worship, envy and hatred of everyone.


    This picture stings everyone''s eyes!


    What a beast!


    "Plum, is the watermelon cutter we bought two days ago still there?"


    "Yes, what are you going to do?"


    "Go and get that knife. I''m going to kill this animal! I don''t even have a girlfriend! But this animal is surrounded by five beauties! Royal sister, Lori, dignified, pure and gentle!"


    Many people present had the same idea as the man. Once he reminded them, they were ready to take out their favorite weapons.


    Chop this guy with five beauties to pieces!


    Feeling that Zhou Tian had committed public anger, he couldn''t help being speechless. He had to go out to avoid the wind.


    Otherwise, when sleeping at night, many people will touch the door of his dormitory, splashing paint, chopping with a big knife, putting down the threat notice, and so on.


    "Is it so easy to enjoy the blessings of the whole people?" Bai Ning gave Zhou Tian a soft white look.


    Is it a blessing for everyone to smile on Sunday? Why doesn''t he feel that way.


    Xiaoxiuer was not happy. She stood up and said, "what''s the blessing of the whole people? He''s my boyfriend. He won''t share it with you!"


    Bai Ning gently covered her mouth and smiled. In her eyes, xiaoxiu''er is a child who hasn''t grown up. She doesn''t need to be angry with her at all. Instead, she looks embarrassed all day. It''s very interesting.


    Zhou Tian was not angry. He looked at Bai ningrou, who smiled softly, Ming Xia, and Li Xue, who hid behind Xiao Xiu''er and wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    At this time, in the calm air, Li Wei''s beating voice came again.


    "In order to let the majority of female compatriots recognize the true face of the bird and beast, I specially list his five counts here!"


    "First, being a teacher is disrespectful! As a teacher of teaching and educating people, falling in love with his students is simply a manifestation of moral decay! A student needs the flowers and pillars of the motherland in the future, and he, a bird and beast in clothes, falls in love with his students! He is not worthy of being a teacher at all!"


    Eh... Zhou Tianwei was slightly stunned and looked at xiaoxiu''er. Li Wei obviously regarded xiaoxiu''er as a student in his class and forcibly pulled out a teacher-student love.


    Moreover, it is obviously xiaoxiuer who deliberately came here to seduce him. This naked seduction is not like a flower that needs care.


    "Why are you looking at me? I didn''t let him say that. Besides, I don''t think he''s wrong. You''re like me." Xiaoxiu bowed her head shyly.


    "The second is to indulge in prostitution in the daytime! In broad daylight, two people in the dormitory are even doing such things! It''s really immoral! We don''t care about the feelings of our neighbors at all! That noise is no less than a nuclear bomb attack for us bachelors! It''s really tolerable, which can''t be tolerated!"


    Li Wei was very excited when he said this. Obviously, he had deep feelings.


    Some people nodded in agreement. As bachelors, the last thing they want to see is those who show their love.


    All of them put their eyes on Zhou Tian again. Although he has excellent medical skills, he can''t change the fact that he is a dressed bird * beast!


    Mingxia sighed and said, "I also think such a person is a disgrace among teachers, so he should be nailed to the stigma column."


    Bai ningrou also echoed, "I really can''t see it in the daytime. Alas, I''m still his friend. I didn''t see that he was such a person."


    On Sunday, a group of crows flew over his forehead and croaked.


    Sure enough, today''s fierce stars are flourishing, which is not conducive to travel.

 Chapter 183

    In the central area of Jiangbei Medical College, there is a six storey office building and the president''s office.


    On a sofa imported from Italy, principal Xu an and vice mayor Changjiang Huai had a tea conversation, with a smile on their faces. It was obvious that they had a good conversation.


    "President Xu, your Jiangbei medical college is truly the first medical college in Jiangbei. It has strong teachers and a large number of talents! Not long ago, during the competition with Southwest Medical College, the talented young man was born. I heard that he is already your honorary professor? Can I see him?"


    "Mayor Jiang, we Jiangbei medical college can have today by the support of all sectors of society, especially mayor Jiang has given us a green light in some aspects. As for Professor Zhou, to be honest, many people have come here recently, but most of them have been dismissed by me, but mayor Jiang, you are an exception."


    "Ha ha... Since that''s the case, please introduce president Xu. As for Jiangbei Medical College''s plan to build several office buildings on Tonglin Road on the right side, we will naturally strongly support such things as promoting the development of education."


    "Then thank mayor Jiang."


    The two looked at each other and were very satisfied with the meeting.


    They walked out of the office side by side, and a radio came.


    "Third, emotional scum man! That well-dressed beast fell in love with his students. He also stepped on many boats and had ambiguous entanglements with many other women! Today alone, four or five women are jealous of him! Secretly, I don''t know how many! This is not my own fabrication. As his neighbor, I have witnessed him having sex with other women A matter of hesitation! "


    When Xu an heard this, his face changed slightly, but he still kept smiling. He just scolded the group of people in the radio building bloody in his heart.


    I wonder if vice mayor Jiang came to the school for inspection today? If you don''t do your job well, make a good impression on vice mayor Jiang and make this emotional scum man''s youngest moth!


    Jiang Huai stopped to listen for a while, then said with a smile, "headmaster Xu, what are you doing? Should you be making a movie?"


    "Well... Mayor Jiang is really insightful. No, there are too many love affairs in the school recently, and even many unmarried pregnancies. In order to alert the majority of students, we plan to make a micro film to clarify the harm of puppy love."


    Xu an hesitated for a moment and went on talking.


    This made him admire his reaction ability.


    "So it is. President Xu really has a heart."


    "Everything is for the sake of students. There is nothing to talk about, let alone be praised."


    They took a few more steps, and the sound of the radio came again.


    "Fourth, don''t work hard! As a teacher, he doesn''t stay in the school and exchange teaching experience with other teachers on weekdays. Instead, he keeps running outside and flirting with others! This is not just his personal affair, but a face problem of Jiangbei medical college! But it happens that such a person who doesn''t work hard can be rated as a teacher Honorary Professor! "


    The voice was mixed with anger and discontent.


    Xu an has a cold sweat on his forehead. How can he tell a lie? Is it true that Jiang Huai, the vice mayor, is white?


    "President Xu, why do I sound a little confused? Aren''t you an educational film aimed at students? Why, it also involves teachers and even the honorary professor in his words? Are your honorary professors of Jiangbei medical college so worthless?"


    Jiang Huai looked at Xu an with a smile on his face. Seeing that Xu an was a little uneasy, he said, "president Xu, you should know that I am not the only one who came to the school for inspection today. I naturally believe in the school spirit of Jiangbei Medical College, but others don''t necessarily think so."


    Xu Anshan said with a smile, "mayor Jiang, this naturally requires you to pay more attention. Don''t worry. I promise you a worthwhile trip to Jiangyuan hotel tonight."


    "Ha ha... Who are we two brothers? But my son came with me today." Jiang Huai smiled and patted Xu an on the shoulder.


    Xu an immediately understood and couldn''t help laughing.


    A security guard stumbled up the corridor.


    "What''s wrong with being flustered! Didn''t Director Cai teach you? Don''t be flustered in case of trouble, otherwise how to protect the safety of the school!" Xu an shouted.


    Jiang Huai smiled and stood aside without talking.


    "This, this..."


    The security guard hesitated and looked at Jiang Huai from time to time. The meaning was very clear. It was very urgent and could not be known to outsiders.


    "If headmaster Xu is inconvenient, I''ll go inside and wait for a while." Jiang Huai said naturally.


    "What mayor Jiang said, you can tell people everything. Besides, our two brothers didn''t know each other until today."


    Xu an stopped Jiang Huai with a smile, then turned to the security guard, "if anything, just say what it looks like!"


    "I really said that?" the security guard looked at Xu an strangely.


    If he could really speak, he wouldn''t speak like that.


    "Say!" Xu an waved his big hand, very domineering.


    "Young master Jiang was thrown into the drainage ditch of the campus." the security guard said quickly.


    A very short story made Xu an''s face change greatly, and his heart burst. He immediately asked, "which young master Jiang are you talking about?"


    "This, of course, is mayor Jiang''s only son." the security guard secretly glanced at Jiang Huai and quickly lowered his head.


    "What are you talking about? Tao''er was thrown into the ditch!"


    Jiang Huai''s face was full of anger. He was such a son! On weekdays, I can''t get my baby. I can''t get any grievances, but now I''m thrown into the ditch! Or the smelly ditch that drains!


    "Where''s director Cai? After such a big event, as the director of the security department, can he still sit in the office?" Xu an said angrily.


    He knows the importance of Jiang Tao to Jiang Huai. If something happens to Jiang Tao in the college, the blueprint for the expansion of Jiangbei Medical College will fail this time, and even lead to Jiang Huai''s dissatisfaction and even revenge.


    "Well, director Cai rushed there at the first time..." the security guard looked a little ugly.


    As soon as he heard that Cai Yidao had rushed over, Xu Ancai was relieved and turned to Jiang Huai and said: "Mayor Jiang, please rest assured that Cai Yidao was cultivated by me. He is very trustworthy. Moreover, he has always been bold and careful. With him present, childe Jiang must have no problem. As for the person who dares to treat childe Jiang like this, I will give you a satisfactory answer!"


    Jiang Huai said calmly, "principal Xu, you should know the importance of Tao''er to me! If anything happens to Tao''er on your territory, you can blame me for being unkind!


    "That''s, that''s, I will give mayor Jiang a satisfactory answer!" Xu an desperately promised.


    "Hum, you should know that the main purpose of my coming this time is to see doctor Zhou, not to let Tao''er suffer here!" Jiang Huai was still angry.


    He is such a son! At the beginning, his son suffered a great blow because he failed to pursue Bai Ning water. He saw it in his eyes and was hurt in his heart. Although he did not dare to face the Bai family directly, he also alienated the Bai family, and even took the initiative to contact the Wu family to find opportunities to deal with the Bai family!


    The existence of Bai family can''t be compared with his baby son, let alone Jiangbei medical college!


    "What are you doing? Lead the way ahead!" Xu an scolded when he saw the security guard pestling on the side.


    Today''s security quality is getting worse and worse! I don''t even have any consciousness!


    It seems that it''s time to beat Cai Yidao!


    "Well, director Cai was knocked unconscious by the man..." the security guard finally said what he had always wanted to say.


    "What stun! It''s the opposite of heaven!" Xu an scolded angrily.


    Today''s students are becoming more and more presumptuous! Even the director of the security department dares to fight!


    "Go!"


    Jiang Huai was full of anger and worry, and didn''t bother to look at Xu an.


    Beside the ditch, Zhou Tian has been surrounded by the crowd in the center, while Bai ningrou and other five people are isolated from the crowd.


    "The white goddess, you must not believe the sweet words of this bird and beast! Look, there are so many girls around him. He must not be a good man!"


    "Yes, white goddess, you are our goddess! We will never allow you to be desecrated by such scum!"


    "Yes, we must protect you! We must not let that scum succeed!"


    A group of people surrounded Bai ningrou and kept talking, just like a flower escort, which made Bai ningrou smile bitterly.


    Other Ming Xia, Xiao Xiu''er and Li Xue were also surrounded by persuaders in all directions.


    Only LV Lingyu was surrounded by a group of girls who chattered in her ear.


    Some even reached out and touched her face. They were more rogue than boys.


    Some girls ask LV Lingyu how to keep such a beautiful face.


    What''s more, I''ve been imitating LV Lingyu''s eyes, but I can''t imitate it anyway.


    Standing in the middle, Zhou Tian felt a little headache. He felt that he was so tolerant of Li Wei that he caused so many things.


    None of the so-called five criminal evidences is reliable. They are all imagined by Li Wei and maligned.


    "That''s not good."


    Zhou Tianwei looked up and looked at the place where Li Wei was. Even if it was 100 meters away, or even across the glass, Zhou Tianwei still clearly saw Li Wei.


    Li Weizheng looked dignified and ready to brew the fifth major crime.


    Beside Li Wei, there are seven or eight young men and women who are responsible for broadcasting on weekdays.


    "You have caused me so much trouble that I can''t justify not punishing you."


    Zhou Tian closed his eyes slightly, forcibly opened his divine eyes, and an invisible light shot at Li Wei.


    Aim directly at Li Wei''s eyes and enter his mind.


    Zhou Tianwei closed his eyes and searched carefully for the memory in Li Wei''s mind.

 Chapter 184

    God''s eye always has magical power, otherwise it will not be crowned with God.


    But Zhou Tian''s accomplishments are not enough. Now, after he went down the mountain, his accomplishments have doubled. He can use one or two of the wonderful functions of God''s eyes.


    Like this, one of the most important abilities of God''s eye is to use God''s eye to peep into the depths of people''s mind.


    "Look around. This guy is not a big villain. He doesn''t do bad things and doesn''t do good things. There are a lot of embarrassing things."


    Part of Zhou Tian''s consciousness shuttles through Li Wei''s mind and memory.


    As long as Li Wei has something in his mind, he can''t hide it from Zhou Tian.


    Outside, after being invaded by Zhou Tian''s consciousness, Li Wei stood still like a statue.


    This surprised the people on the side.


    About three minutes later, Li Wei finally opened his eyes. His eyes were a little dull.


    Pick up the microphone in your hand and say slowly: "Hello everyone, my name is Li Wei, and I''m the whistleblower. I''m ashamed of what I said before. My neighbor, Dr. Zhou Shenyi, is such a perfect person, and I''m jealous and resentful. I came here to make rumors and make trouble, and tried my best to slander him. Just now a Buddha light shone into my heart, and I suddenly realized that I''m guilty and I need to repent."


    Li Wei''s completely different tone made the people around him feel incredible.


    "Well, is that man insane? He just exposed the behavior of the dressed birds and animals there. Why now he says he is guilty? And looking at him, it seems that he really has the feeling of being enlightened."


    "If I say, he is a psychopath. Where can anyone repent in front of so many people for no reason? The key is, he also talked about the Buddha light. Why don''t I know there is Buddha light here after working here for so long?"


    "Shh, I tell you, I''d rather believe the Buddha''s light than believe it. Besides, didn''t he say he wanted to repent? We''ll know what happened after listening."


    Li Wei was like nobody. He didn''t hear the voice of the outside world at all. He took care of himself and immersed himself in an illusory world.


    "I''m guilty. I was not a good child when I was young. When I was a child, I stole my father''s money to buy snacks. When my father asked, I put the blame on my brother who was one year younger than me.


    I once bullied a little girl. In the fourth grade of primary school, the little girl was my front desk. She wore two long braids. My favorite thing to do was to clamp her braids with a stationery box and see her angry appearance. Once, I took a pair of scissors and cut off her braids while she was sleeping. Then she cried, and I was there He kept smiling proudly. "


    "I used to..."


    Li Wei continued to talk. He heard several people nearby get goose bumps and look at each other. What''s the situation?


    Is this man crazy or stupid?


    "Since you like to expose others so much, you should always be punished."


    By the ditch, he opened his eyes slowly all week, with a smile on his face.


    "Did you all hear that? Even he admitted that he deliberately slandered me. Do you still want to hold on here?"


    Look around every day, and everyone subconsciously takes a step back.


    "So, what you hear is false, what you see is true. Don''t wrong others at will in the future. Not everyone has a good heart and a good attitude like me."


    The surrounding crowd brushed back a few steps and then made way for Sunday.


    When Zhou Tian came to Bai ningrou''s side, he heard Bai ningrou gently say, "what do you say you are an innocent victim? The reason why that person''s temperament has changed greatly must have something to do with you."


    "Those who know me are as soft as white."


    Zhou Tian looked at Bai Ning Rou with an evil smile on his face. Bai Ning Rou bowed her head and dared not look directly at her.


    "You are not ashamed. You have so many confidants. Where can I be ranked?" Bai ningrou whispered again.


    Listen to Zhou Tian''s heart, just want to make fun of a few more words, someone outside the crowd came.


    President Xu and mayor Jiang came together.


    "Sure enough, if you hit a small one, there will be a big one."


    Zhou Tian sighed. Although he was not afraid of trouble, he didn''t want to be in trouble all the time.


    Seeing Xu an coming, the crowd automatically separated a path.


    Two of the four security guards who had been scared silly took care of Jiang Tao and Cai Yidao. The other two hurried to Xu an.


    Pointing to Zhou Tian, he said, "headmaster, you''re here! Director Cai has been stun by his electric stick and hasn''t woken up yet."


    "Where''s my Tao son!" Jiang Huai''s face was black.


    "Well, Mr. Jiang is lying there, but it seems that there is no big problem." the security guard wiped his sweat slightly.


    This is the vice mayor. For them, this is the boss''s official!


    "What!" Jiang Huai''s anger burst out completely. Looking at Xu an, he said angrily: "if you can''t give me a satisfactory answer to this matter, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people! I Jiang Huai did what I said!"


    "What are you still standing for? Catch the person who hurt my Tao''er! I have to see what kind of person dares to hurt my Tao''er like this! It''s a dog''s gall!" Jiang Huai shouted again.


    But the security guards around looked at their nose and heart, as if they didn''t hear Jiang Huai''s words, and there were no signs of movement one by one.


    "Good! Good! Xu an, you are really good at teaching!"


    Jiang Huai was very angry, but he still suppressed his anger and hurried to Jiang Tao. He still talked about my Tao''er in his mouth. You can''t have an accident!


    Xu an stood in place awkwardly, looking at Zhou Tian with an expression that he didn''t know what to do. At first, he also wanted to treat the person who angered Jiang Huai, so as to resolve the anger in Jiang Huai''s heart.


    But he never thought that the perpetrator was Zhou Tian!


    Others don''t know Zhou Tian''s ability, doesn''t he?


    In the past one or two days, I don''t know how many leaders want to visit Zhou Tian. If he hadn''t been away from school on Sunday, the door of his dormitory would have been crowded with people to visit.


    The reason why Jiang Huai came to visit today, and even made concessions on the expansion of Jiangbei Medical College, is also to see Zhou Tian.


    Now, it''s good that Jiang Huai hasn''t officially known Zhou Tian. His baby son was cleaned up by Zhou Tian first.


    I really want to know, how will Jiang Huai choose to revenge Zhou Tian and ask Zhou Tian for help?


    This absurd thought appeared in Xu an''s heart. He quickly shook his head, looked at Zhou Tian with a bitter smile and said, "doctor Zhou, how can you conflict with mayor Jiang''s son?"


    "Oh, well, when the road sees injustice, I yell. If it''s time to do it... No, in short, I''m just a hero to save the United States." Zhou Tian chuckled.


    Doctor Zhou? Jiang Huai, who was bent on his baby son, suddenly burst into his heart, and then looked at Zhou Tian in disbelief.


    Zhou Tian turned his head and looked at Jiang Huai, nodded gently and said, "your son was really thrown into the ditch by me. How do you want to solve it?"


    "Doctor Zhou, that''s mayor Jiang. You have to be polite," Xu an said in a low voice on the edge of Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian just smiled and said nothing. He believed that Jiang Huai should know himself. As an old man, Jiang Huai will know his weight better than others.


    "Isn''t the miracle doctor too arrogant this week? That''s mayor Jiang. He still has a certain voice in this mu of land in the north of the river. I haven''t heard that because of his precious son, our mayor Jiang has offended many dignitaries."


    "I think it''s hanging. Don''t you see President Xu''s face at a loss? One is the miracle doctor who has just made great contributions to Jiangbei Medical College, and the other is the vice mayor who has real power. Tut Tut, this choice is not so easy."


    "Maybe doctor Zhou has an identity we don''t know, otherwise there is no panic and fear on his face. There is only a calm and calm, as if all the situations are under his control."


    Jiang Huai listened to the discussion on the side, and her face was even more ugly, as if she had eaten balsam pear.


    He doesn''t want to avenge his precious son! However, Zhou Tian could not be provoked by him anyway.


    Not to mention the old master''s orders, people at his level can''t deal with such a big noise in Bai''s house on Sunday.


    "Why, haven''t you considered it yet? Do you need me to think it over for you?"


    Zhou Tian could not see joy and anger on his face, but Jiang Huai felt a burst of fear, and sweat flowed out of his forehead.


    "If I say so, you have to put me in prison for at least three and a half years. It''s a good name to eat some prison food and improve my memory."


    "Otherwise, I''ll be arrested first. When your precious son wakes up, let him beat me up, or break my leg or arm. Otherwise, put me directly in a sack and throw me into the river. It''s all done."


    Zhou Tian said to himself. Every time he said a word, Jiang Huai''s face was even more ugly.


    Until the end, Jiang Huai''s body trembled slightly, and the cold sweat couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "Well, doctor Zhou, is it enough?"


    Xu an has also seen a little. According to his understanding of Jiang Huai, Zhou Tian must have a place for Jiang Huai to fear. Otherwise, how could Jiang Huai tolerate this tone.


    "My boyfriend is really good! Even a mayor is silent." Xiaoxiu''s face was full of pride.


    This is her boyfriend alone!


    "Cousin, what on earth does he do? Simply study medicine? But is the doctor so terrible? Even the mayor is afraid of him." Li Xue thought in a trance.


    Jiang Huai, who had been silent, finally spoke.


    "This time it must be because of the child''s ignorance. I hope doctor Zhou will let him go for the sake of his youth. Adults don''t remember villains."

 Chapter 185

    what! How is that possible? A deputy mayor confessed to counseling!


    The onlookers were in an uproar. Jiang Huai''s popularity in Jiangbei was not low, and even his love for his son had spread to the whole boundary of Jiangbei.


    But now his most beloved baby son was thrown into the ditch and passed out in a coma. Compared with those who were bullied in the past, it is more serious. But he was unconventional and bowed his head.


    This is really puzzling.


    "Isn''t this a fake mayor Jiang? He doesn''t love his son as much as the legend says!"


    "Nonsense, this is mayor Jiang! I once saw him on TV. It is estimated that the origin of doctor Zhou is so big that our mayor Jiang can only bow his head and be soft. After all, his future is more important than his son."


    "I don''t think so. After Dr. Zhou came to Jiangbei Medical College, he didn''t show the mountain and dew. He really didn''t look like a man with a great history. I thought that mayor Jiang had something to ask Dr. Zhou for help, so I had to suppress his evil spirit."


    Jiang Huai, who was in the center of the discussion, smiled bitterly. What they said was good. Zhou Tian really has a great origin, and he does have something to ask Zhou Tian.


    "In that case, mayor Jiang, I''ll go first."


    Zhou Tian smiled and turned to leave.


    "This, this..." Jiang Huai''s mind turned sharply, then got up and walked quickly to Zhou Tian and said, "doctor Zhou, please stay first. I came to Jiangbei medical college this time to find you. Who would think that my family Tao''er offended doctor Zhou."


    Zhou Tian stopped and said softly, "what''s the matter with you coming to me? However, I have a word in advance. I''m not in a good mood now. If you ask me to see a doctor, then you can go back."


    Xu an wiped his sweat and came over and said, "doctor Zhou, mayor Jiang is a famous parent official in the north of the river. Why don''t you melt it?"


    Although Xu an doesn''t know Zhou Tian''s specific identity, he has used Jingci.


    "Do I look like such a talkative person?" Zhou Tian looked at Xu an and Jiang Huai with a smile.


    Xu an and Jiang Huai feel at a loss. Why does the miracle doctor look like this?


    Xu an gently touched Jiang Huai. Since Zhou Tian didn''t leave, that means he didn''t blame Jiang Tao for what happened just now.


    "The thing is, there have been some strange things on the ancestral tombs of the Jiang family recently. I have found many feng shui masters, but I can''t find out the reason. One of them, a master named tie Hong, once suggested me that in order to solve the strange things on the ancestral tombs, only doctor Zhou has such ability in the whole northern boundary of the river. I have the cheek to ask doctor Zhou for help."


    In fact, even if Zhou Tian''s identity is special, and even there is so much noise in the Bai family, Jiang Huai is still difficult to connect Zhou Tian with feng shui master.


    "Feng shui, ancestral graves..."


    I''m interested in Sunday, but is there anything so cheap? His anger hasn''t subsided yet.


    "If you are willing to send your baby son to the temple to fast for three years, how about I go to your Jiang family''s ancestral grave?" Zhou Tian said calmly.


    Jiang Huai''s face sank again. He had only a son like Jiang Tao. He had planned to let him come back from abroad this time just to find a daughter-in-law for him to inherit his family.


    That''s good. The daughter-in-law hasn''t landed yet. The son was sent to the temple first. He wouldn''t think Zhou Tian was just joking, and he didn''t have the courage to deceive Zhou Tian.


    But the relationship between their ancestral tombs is not just him, but their whole Jiang family. If they drag on, they don''t know what changes will happen.


    "OK, I promise this condition. Tomorrow, I will send Tao''er to Tianxian temple in Jiangbei to fast for three years."


    Jiang Huai was bleeding in his heart. He could expect that his wife would have to make a big fuss with him when he came home.


    By the ditch, Jiang Tao, who had awakened again, heard that his father had reached an agreement with Zhou Tian to send himself to Tianxian temple in Jiangbei to fast for three years. He was in a hurry and fainted again.


    He was originally a romantic figure. What he hated most was the set of Buddhist rules and regulations. Now, he wants to be a monk in the temple for three years!


    Then, Zhou Tian took a business card of Jiang Huai and left with Bai ningrou and others.


    As for xiaoxiu''er, who has been pestering her all the time, she directly ordered her sleeping hole on Sunday and asked Li Xue to take her back by car. Mingxia has something to leave.


    Now, Zhou Tian''s ears are much cleaner.


    In the dormitory, Bai ningrou sat face to face with Zhou Tian, while LV Lingyu slept, curled up and lay on Bai ningrou''s lap.


    "How long has it been since she last went to bed?" Zhou Tian''s face was much more dignified.


    "About four hours."


    "Four hours... Time is getting more and more urgent."


    Close your eyes and meditate for a moment.


    If you want to really cure or alleviate LV Lingyu''s strange disease, ordinary methods will no longer work.


    "Even you can''t help it?" Bai ningrou''s face changed slightly.


    She has always believed that Zhou Tian belongs to the kind of omnipotent person. If Zhou Tian can''t do anything, I''m afraid no one in the world can cure LV Lingyu''s strange disease.


    Zhou Tian sighed and thought about it. There was only one last way to open the forum!


    In ordinary people''s understanding, the practice of opening the altar is because of ghosts. For example, after a person dies, it is necessary to invite experts to open the altar in the first seven days, otherwise unknown things may happen. Or, in order to subdue a particularly ferocious evil ghost, we need to improve our strength and suppress the evil ghost with the help of opening a forum.


    I''ve never heard that opening a forum can cure the disease and save people?


    But to really open the altar, he needs to fast for three days and concentrate all his mind, and then he can really borrow the divine power when opening the altar.


    While meditating on Sunday, the cell phone rang.


    Open your eyes on Sunday, restore your mood and connect your mobile phone.


    It''s Xu Wenlei''s phone.


    "Shifu, Shifu, how are you recently? Please forgive me. I have something important to do and I can''t wait on you."


    This word, how does Zhou Tian sound to have a kind of feeling in it.


    "No wonder people say that Miao girls are beautiful all over the world. They deserve their reputation! Master, when you want to come to Miao Jiang, remember to inform your disciple and promise to give you a grand welcome ceremony. All the girls at the ceremony are guaranteed to have long legs, small waist, white and beautiful skin. You can''t walk when you come."


    Zhou Tianwei was stunned. Listening to this tone, Xu Wenlei lived like a little emperor in miaojiang? It doesn''t look dangerous at all.


    Should it not be Dong Yinger''s lie to lure Xu Wenlei to Miao Jiang?


    "Shifu, you two great gods are really powerful! Once you came, you shocked those strong Miao men with strong folk customs! They originally despised me as a foreigner, but now they almost gave me up as a Bodhisattva. Now, disciples, there are people waiting on me at any time every day, good wine and food, and a group of young and beautiful girls dancing in front of them , this kind of life is just like a fairy. "


    Zhou Tian has an impulse to hang up the phone.


    He was still worried about what would happen to Xu Wenlei alone, so he wanted to solve the problem here and then go to Miao Jiang.


    Otherwise, he would not hesitate to fast for three days.


    "In that case, if you are a teacher, you won''t go to miaojiang. Everything is up to you." Zhou Tiandao.


    At the other end of the phone, Xu Wenlei was silent for a moment, his tone was much more normal, and said, "master, are you in trouble? There is no problem here for the time being. You can come back later."


    "In that case, I''ll go to miaojiang in five days." Zhou Tian said thoughtfully.


    In order to cure LV Lingyu, she needs to fast for three days and go to Jianghuai ancestral grave. It is estimated that it will also take one day. I think five days is enough.


    In fact, he is more important to worry about Xu Wenlei. The wind in miaojiang can''t be so calm.


    Xu Wenlei''s current situation may be the tranquility before the storm.


    In a dense forest, a river called Miao river flows through the forest.


    At both ends of the Miao River, surrounded by mountains, dozens of wooden houses are hidden inside.


    There is Dong Yinger''s stockade, called Baigu stockade.


    It is said that a long time ago, this place was an ancient battlefield. Thousands of people died here. There were white bones and endless grievances.


    Five hundred meters from the central square of baiguzhai to the west of the trail, there is a huge stone that just protrudes.


    Xu Wenlei sat on the boulder, overlooking the direction of Jiangbei, and slowly put away his mobile phone.


    With a slight sigh, "Alas, master, I really didn''t lie to you. The people here are really fierce."


    Xu Wenlei rubbed the bruised lump on his forehead. On the first day he came to Baigu stronghold, he met many challenges.


    He didn''t understand Miao language and didn''t know why those people wanted to compete with him.


    But he has never been a person afraid of things, and he has grown up a lot after a period of time on Sunday. Ordinary people are not his opponent at all.


    "If that guy didn''t use Gu Shu, where could he beat me?" Xu Wenlei said angrily.


    At first, he relied on his own strength and was not afraid of any challenges. He fought one by one. He originally wanted to let those people know his strength. Who ever thought that those people were as good as fighting chicken blood, and they didn''t die.


    One of the guys lost, became angry from embarrassment, violated the rules of the game, used poison magic and punched him several times.


    "Why are you here alone? The young master Yinger has been looking for you."


    When someone came, it was a young girl in Miao clothes, with long legs, small waist, white and beautiful skin. Just tattooed a big red and black centipede on her face, accounting for half of her face.

 Chapter 186

    This young girl, Xiaodie, is one of the few people in Baigu stronghold who are willing to speak Mandarin to talk to him.


    "Hum, young master Yinger? What''s my business? I''m not from your white bone stronghold. Do I need to report to you where I go?" Xu Wenlei turned around with a bad tone.


    Since he came to Baigu stronghold, he really met Dong Yinger only twice, and both times passed by in a hurry.


    "This time, the young master Yinger summoned you alone. There are only two of you. Are you really not going?"


    Xiaodie smiles mysteriously. She also sees Xu Wenlei''s performance these days, and she is a close friend of Yinger Shaozhu.


    Others think Xu Wenlei is just a friend brought back by Yinger Shaozhu, but she knows the inside story. It''s strange to say. I can only blame Yinger young master for his extraordinary talent. As soon as he returned to the stronghold, he was surrounded by several elders and took him to the forbidden area of Baigu stronghold. He wanted to pass the Gu insects that have not been inherited to Yinger young master to deal with the coming storm.


    Of course, these things are not what she can talk about. She just looked at this guy according to the order of Yinger young Lord, so as to save him from running around and suddenly disappearing.


    "Summon me alone? What''s rare? It''s like the emperor wants to see me!" Xu Wenlei still didn''t look good.


    "Alas, if you don''t go, Yinger little Lord will be sad. Besides, don''t you want to see Yinger little Lord?" Xiaodie still smiled on her face.


    She suddenly found it interesting to tease the man like this.


    Baigu stronghold is a closed and traditional stronghold. Few outsiders will come here, let alone live in the stockade. It can be said that Xu Wenlei was the first outsider she met from small to large.


    "Sad? Will she be sad? Besides, it''s none of my business. If she doesn''t go, she won''t go. If she really wants to, why doesn''t she come to see me by herself, but wants to send you here as a messenger." Xu Wenlei''s tone has been weakened unconsciously.


    "Alas, if you don''t go, there''s nothing I can do." Xiaodie sighed slightly. The man walked a few steps towards Xu Wenlei and came to the edge of the boulder. He raised his head slightly and asked, "can you tell me about the outside world?"


    "Isn''t the world like that? Some people have cars and houses, and there are a lot of messy things. Do you think you won''t go out to see it yourself?" Xu Wenlei turned his eyes and turned his back to Xiaodie.


    "I was the longest from the small to the big, only to the Wutong village thirty miles away from the next door."


    Is it more than her? In this white bone stronghold, not everyone has the way of Yinger Shaozhu. She has excellent talent since childhood. No matter what she wants to do, the elders will not stop her. A girl like her can only stay in Baigu stronghold all her life, from birth to death.


    This is a closed stockade and a terrible stockade.


    Xu Wenlei was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "if you want to know that the outside world is not simple, come on, let me tell you what the world is like. I''m not bragging. I''ve been able to talk since childhood. As long as I open my mouth, those who die can tell you that they live."


    Xiaodie looks happy and looks at Xu Wenlei differently.


    When she was about to climb the boulder, there was a light cough behind her. Xiaodie''s body was stiff. She looked at people. She was about to scream, but someone stopped her.


    Then, under the sign of the comer, he silently turned and left.


    After a while, Xu Wenlei felt someone on the boulder behind him get up and said: "Come on, let me introduce you to the outside world. Let''s start from the place where I was born, Jiangbei. Your living environment is just like that of Jiangbei more than 200 years ago. There are mountains and Maolin around, and the places where you live are all bamboo buildings. It''s like Jiangbei. There are steel bars and cement everywhere. However, I guess you don''t know what steel bars and cement are, you know Just listen. "


    "I think I''d better give you some examples, otherwise you don''t know how different it is during this period. Take food for example. There are several places to eat in Jiangbei, from the lowest street stalls and small shops to restaurants and restaurants, and then up to large hotels and private estates. You can''t find a restaurant in a hundred miles, so you can''t eat They are all green vegetables and game grown by yourself. It''s like sea, land and air outside. As long as you have money, you can eat whatever you want and wherever you want. "


    "As for what to wear and what to live in, there is no comparison. What you say is that you are close to nature, and what you say is that you are backward, ignorant and uncivilized. Of course, some rich people still like your life. Is it strange that they used to be broken and bleeding and have to settle down in the city, but now they are fat Big ears travel around with the slogan of being close to nature. "


    Xu Wenlei just wants to say what he wants to say. He doesn''t need to worry at all. What walls have ears. Here he screams loudly, and no one may hear him.


    "Cough, but you don''t have any advantages. At least, you''re more real. Moreover, hey hey, the girl here is water smart. Her eyes are as pure as water. She looks very comfortable. With some flirtatious goods outside, she''s just a fairy in heaven and a night fork in hell."


    Xu Wenlei grinned. I''m afraid this is the biggest gain he gained when he came to Baigu stronghold. Looking at these beautiful and refined girls every day, his eyes can''t stop shining and his body and mind are happy!


    "Is our young Yinger the best one in the stockade?"


    Xu Wenlei pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth and said discontentedly, "are you teasing me? How old is she? She is ferocious on weekdays. She is not as beautiful, gentle and lovely as you."


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. Xu Wenlei seemed to hear the sound of grinding his teeth and couldn''t help turning away.


    Dong Ying''er had a smile on her face, which was murderous.


    "Oh, well, you know, I usually don''t speak in tune." Xu Wenlei subconsciously shrunk his neck.


    "So?" there was no sign of anger on Dong Yinger''s face.


    Xu Wenlei glanced at Dong Yinger''s waist and found that her little flowers and big flowers were still sleeping.


    "Well, you, why did you come here suddenly? Where was the little butterfly just now? This person is true. She won''t inform you when you come." Xu Wenlei said.


    Dong Yinger stopped talking and just kept staring at him, which made Xu Wenlei very flustered.


    "Don''t you think it''s easy to misunderstand staring at a boy like this?" Xu Wenlei tried to change the topic.


    "Come on, I have something to discuss with you."


    Dong Ying''er got up and got off the boulder, which made Xu Wenlei feel at a loss. According to Dong Ying''er''s previous violent temper, even if he didn''t torture him, he would verbally get back a little face.


    Now it is so calm that it doesn''t look like her style at all.


    Will there be a big event in the stockade?


    Although Xu Wenlei had doubts, he obediently followed Dong Yinger.


    "In fact, I deliberately didn''t meet you these days. Although I don''t know what means your master gave you to protect your life, I think the things in your hand are enough to be our bottom card. Do you understand?" Dong Yinger said with a step.


    There was some injustice in his voice.


    Xu Wenlei tremble in his heart. He can hear clearly. Dong Yinger is doing this to protect his safety. There must be those people''s eyes in the stockade. If you let them know that they came to Baigu stronghold as VIP, those people will certainly find ways to deal with themselves.


    "Oh, what are you talking about? I can''t understand. Otherwise, you say it again."


    Xu Wenlei smiled and quickened his pace, shoulder to shoulder with Dong Yinger.


    "Go away, don''t be so close to me."


    "I can''t help it. My body has to make do with it, and I, as the master, have to obey its wishes."


    "Hum, don''t I have a bad temper and look ugly?"


    "Who said, in my eyes, there are no girls comparable to you in the whole Baigu stronghold. Besides, aren''t you too bullying compared with them?"


    The two figures are moving away.


    Behind her, Xiaodie looks at her, her mouth slightly pursed. She is just a very ordinary girl in Baigu stronghold.


    "Why do you like dreaming when you are so big?"


    Jiangbei Medical College, dormitory.


    I just finished my phone call with the old man on Sunday.


    If you want a real opening ceremony, you need a lot of things, and some things are very biased.


    In the northern boundary of the Yangtze River, the old man has the leisure to gather everything in three days.


    Of course, the old man''s help is not free. The old man made a request. He wanted to take his grandson to watch the opening ceremony three days later.


    Zhou Tian thought about it and promised.


    Because he knew that the old man was a drunkard, not wine. The old man wanted his grandson, that is, he chose a good successor to contact himself.


    If you get along well, maybe after a hundred years, his grandson can continue to sign a contract with Yaowang.


    "Three days later, you take Lingyu to this place, and I will open a forum there."


    Zhou Tian directly wrote an address to Bai ningrou.


    "Well, I will."


    After Bai ningrou left with LV Lingyu.


    Zhou Tian sighed, "I hope the day of the opening ceremony can successfully cure her illness."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Changhe group headquarters, an office building with 30 floors.


    Speaking of Changhe group, it is a resounding existence in the business world. It belongs to a group that can affect the economic lifeline of Jiangbei.


    Ming Changhe, the leader of Changhe group, is also xiaoxiuer''s biological father.


    At the moment, mingchanghe stands at the top of the office building, standing with his hands down, looking at this large area of his hard-earned foundation, he is quite proud.


    "Boss, miss is looking for that man again today."


    Mingchanghe frowned slightly. This was not the news he wanted to hear.

 Chapter 187

    "Mingquan, did you find out the origin of that man?"


    Mingchanghe looked at the tall buildings in the distance.


    I remember when he started his business, he rented only a small office, which was at the bottom. With his efforts, his position continued to rise.


    This is a good thing, but his daughter and the joy of rising together with him chose to stay in place, farther and farther away from him, and now she has gradually become a stranger.


    He really didn''t know what was worth remembering at the bottom.


    Mingquan, a man who looks a little weak, is the most trusted confidant of mingchanghe and the most powerful thug and part-time bodyguard of mingchanghe.


    There is a saying that Mingquan, a famous dog, is the most trusted dog in mingchanghe. All those who dare to oppose Mingchang river cannot escape Mingquan''s claws.


    "Boss, we only found that he came down from Zhongnan Mountain in a month. As for earlier information, there was no progress. However, he should not be a child of a big family." Mingquan truthfully reported his investigation these days.


    "An ordinary person?" mingchanghe smiled. "That girl is really mischievous. She even likes an ordinary person. However, it''s good. There''s no need to worry too much when dealing with it."


    Mingquan shook his head slightly and said, "boss, he seems a little different. According to our investigation, the young man is not simple. He became an honorary professor of Jiangbei medical college only after coming to Jiangbei Medical College for about a month, which undoubtedly shows that the young man has real skills."


    "Mingquan, when did you become so timid? What about Jiangbei medical college? Speaking of it, I''m still the second largest shareholder of Jiangbei Medical College and an honorary professor. This thing is not worth money. He has to do what I want him to do."


    Mingchanghe turned to the wine rack, took out a bottle of Remy Martin, took out two cups and put one in front of Mingquan.


    "Come on, first drink some of the good wine I treasure. As for the person Xiao Xiuer likes, I will naturally have a way to let him leave Jiangbei tomorrow."


    Mingquan picked up his glass, hesitated, and said, "boss, will you and miss go on like this? Even if you drive away that Sunday, miss will find the next Sunday. Do you just let Miss alone?"


    "Drink."


    Mingchanghe slightly closed his eyes and took a sip of wine. The liquor ran through his throat and hurt a little.


    After his wife died five years ago, he didn''t know how to face xiaoxiu''er. Maybe he was guilty or sad, so he kept away from xiaoxiu''er and didn''t dare to care more about her.


    Mingquan looked at the wine in the glass and sighed. He didn''t drink it all in one gulp. He put the glass on the table, "boss, I have other security work to do. I won''t drink tonight."


    Mingchanghe nodded slightly and Mingquan retreated.


    About three minutes after Mingquan left, a figure appeared silently behind the Mingchang River, picked up the glass that had not been drunk, and the wine rippled slightly in the glass.


    "The wine looks good. It''s a waste here. Of course, if the old man sees it, he will scold. What kind of wine is it? Is it human? Horse urine is almost the same."


    Suddenly, the voice from behind scared mingchanghe to a sudden in his heart and hurried to turn his head.


    I saw a young man, with a wine glass in one hand and a leather sofa imported from Italy in the other hand, with an evil smile on his face.


    Who is this man? Why can you appear here quietly? What is the purpose of his coming here? Many doubts burst out of mingchanghe''s heart. However, he has been to the mall for a long time and has never seen anything.


    "Oh, isn''t this wine good? The old wine collected in 1976 has long been out of stock. Even in the black market, this bottle of wine has a starting price of 200000."


    Mingchang River picked up the wine bottle and observed it carefully. There was no sign of panic.


    "Although this wine tastes soft, it still doesn''t stimulate the tongue. Moreover, can this wine be called wine? It''s almost like poison."


    Naturally, the visitor was Zhou Tian. He just used an invisible charm to easily come to the room where Mingchang river is located.


    Those monitors all over the building couldn''t find him at all. As for this room, he waited outside for a while. When Mingquan went out, he slipped in directly.


    As the time limit of the invisibility talisman was still a little while away, he was not in a hurry, so he strolled around the office.


    Not bad, very tasteful.


    "Poison?" Mingquan was slightly annoyed. Since his wife died, he didn''t have much idea about women, so for him, only good wine was his favorite.


    Take this class office for example. In addition to elegant taste, it is full of good wine. He collects all famous wines at home and abroad.


    Of course, limited to the size of the office, there are not many fine wines here, but there are also hundreds of fine wines.


    He is a good wine collector and also a good wine taster.


    Now some people say that his wine collection is poison? This is contempt for him!


    "Boy, I don''t know how you sneaked in, but you''re too angry! How much wine have you drunk? Dare you comment here!"


    Mingchanghe came to the sofa and sat face to face with Zhou Tian.


    He started the Changhe group. He hasn''t seen any big scenes. Moreover, his office also has monitors.


    It only takes three minutes for the security team of Changhe group to come here.


    So he just needs to hold off on Sunday.


    "Oh, you are very confident. Unfortunately, none of your wines can enter my eyes."


    Zhou Tian''s expression remained unchanged. He didn''t mean to annoy mingchanghe, but told the truth.


    These wines are really good in the eyes of ordinary people, but they have no merit in his eyes.


    The old man once said that the real wine is not only the ultimate experience of taste, but also beneficial to the body.


    "Oh, funny, you might as well say you like to drink medicinal wine." Mingchang River disdained.


    He drank a cup of wine for himself and closed his eyes slightly. Whenever he was tired at work, Meimei drank a glass of wine and lay comfortably on the sofa, eliminating all his troubles.


    "Medicinal wine? It''s not wrong. If drinking is harmful to human body, that''s against the original intention of wine. Do you know that wine is used to cure and save people in the beginning, not just to satisfy people''s appetite." Zhou Tian smiled lightly.


    Mingchanghe snorted, got up and went to the wine rack to find a bottle of good wine he was reluctant to drink at ordinary times.


    "Try this bottle of wine and talk big!"


    Mingchanghe poured Zhou Tian a glass of wine.


    Similar to amber wine, with continuous wine fragrance, it is very attractive.


    Zhou Tian just looked at it and didn''t even smell it, so he shook his head and said, "these wines are all ordinary. How can they be compared with the legendary wine? I ask you, have you ever drunk Jiudan gold liquid, purple Chinese Ying and Taiqing red cloud slurry?"


    Jiudan gold liquid? Purple Chinese English? Taiqing red cloud slurry? Mingchang river was completely stunned. Are these wine? Why haven''t you even heard much. However, just listening to the names of these wines, we know that these wines are definitely rare good wines in the world.


    Mingchanghe didn''t care about Zhou Tian''s arrogance just now, but asked anxiously, "do you have these good wines? I''ll give you 10 million. How about you sell me all your good wines!"


    Sunday is just a chuckle. Where can these wines be measured by money? It''s great luck for ordinary people to drink one cup.


    Zhou Tian got up and went to the wine rack, took out a bottle of wine casually, and then input the true Qi into the wine bottle to further purify and optimize the opposite wine and remove some impurities at the same time.


    The original light yellow liquor has a touch of golden color. With the continuous input of Qi on Sunday, the liquor gradually changes to golden color.


    Mingchanghe saw this scene with his own eyes and was stunned. What is this? Acrobatics? Magic?


    "Although the time is in a hurry, it is two or three grades better than your wine. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    I poured a glass of wine for mingchanghe on Sunday.


    As soon as he fell down, mingchanghe couldn''t wait to pick up his glass, drink it up, and then close his eyes with satisfaction.


    This kind of feeling is just like a fairy. He has never had such an experience, let alone just a glass of wine.


    Outside the gate, Mingquan has led the security team to crack the secret of the gate and rushed in directly.


    "You guys surround the intruder!"


    Mingquan gave an order. Four or five security guards acted quickly and dispersed to prevent escape on Sunday.


    "If you catch me, your boss will be unhappy." he still sat on Sunday and looked confident.


    "Listen to your nonsense! How dare you sneak in? Do you really think our security measures are vegetarian?" a security guard shouted.


    It was like entering a deserted place on Sunday. It was like slapping them hard.


    Isn''t this an indication that the security measures they carefully arranged are all paper paste?


    But they were also surprised that there was no trace of this man on the monitor, but that''s how he came to this office.


    Like an invisible ghost, or does this person have invisibility?


    But how is that possible? It''s not a movie.


    Mingquan, since entering the office, has been staring at Zhou Tian, like a cheetah, vigilant against the beasts that break into its territory.


    "Don''t look at me like that. You can''t afford my return."


    Zhou Tian whispered, but Mingquan was shocked. Although the voice was small, it shook his mind.


    "Friend, I know you are not an ordinary person, and I don''t want to be against you. If you leave here now, I can act as if nothing has happened."


    Mingquan has a sense of smell like a beast. He knows that Sunday is very dangerous, so he doesn''t want to be an enemy with him.


    "No! He must not go!" mingchanghe suddenly opened his eyes and shouted.


    Mingquan is like an arrow full of strings, and his eyes are full of killing intention.

 Chapter 188

    Mingquan''s five security guards took out pistols and aimed them at Zhou Tian at the same time.


    As soon as Mingquan gave an order, he shot at the same time and sieved Zhou Tian''s head.


    "Tut Tut, such a big battle. I''m afraid you''ll all be wrong. Your boss may think now, if only I were his son-in-law."


    Zhou Tian is still motionless like a mountain, tasting the fine wine refined by his true Qi.


    Don''t say that these pistols are no threat to him at all. If mingchanghe is here, he won''t have anything.


    The fine wine he refined with genuine Qi is not comparable to ordinary wine.


    Even a wealthy businessman like mingchanghe has no chance to taste it.


    "Are you out of your mind? You broke into our Mingchang group without authorization. If the boss doesn''t blame you, you can have fun secretly and want to be our boss''s door-to-door son-in-law?"


    "Even if you don''t look in the mirror yourself, you want a toad to eat swan meat? What a joke."


    "Don''t tell him so much, this man must be out of his mind!"


    The security guards sneered. They didn''t believe what Zhou said.


    But Mingquan looked puzzled at Mingchang river. He could see that his boss was not angry with the young man in front of him, but an appreciation. No, it should be an appreciation.


    Less than three minutes later, the young man has conquered his boss?


    "You''re right. If only you were my son-in-law." mingchanghe sighed slightly.


    Zhou Tian was stunned. He was just talking nonsense. He didn''t expect that mingchanghe really had this idea.


    He heard what mingchanghe and Mingquan said in the office before.


    It would be interesting for mingchanghe to know that he is the one his daughter likes.


    "Boss, you?" Mingquan didn''t understand.


    Mingchanghe waved his hand and said, "you all go down. I want to talk to this little brother."


    "Mingquan, you stay."


    "Yes, boss."


    The five security guards didn''t know what was going on. Didn''t they come here to catch the intruder? But now the intruder was sitting there swaggering, and they were going to leave in dismay.


    After five security guards left, mingchanghe couldn''t wait to ask, "how on earth did you do it! Why, you have such magical power! Why does this wine have such magical effect!"


    Zhou Tian waved to mingchanghe to calm down. He didn''t expect that mingchanghe would have such a big reaction.


    Isn''t it just a bottle of wine? No matter how good it is, it is also a bottle of wine. It is reasonable to say that Changhe is not the kind of person who is addicted to alcohol.


    "How about my wine?" Zhou Tian teased.


    "OK, OK! I''ve been drinking for so many years, but I''ve never tasted this kind of good wine! It''s really good wine in heaven! I''m afraid the ancient emperors didn''t have my blessing. I knew I shouldn''t have drunk those inferior wines just now, which simply affected my taste of this kind of good wine."


    Mingchanghe hasn''t sobered up from the shock of that glass of wine.


    Zhou Tian just smiled. The wine refined by Zhenqi is better than these ordinary drinks, but it is also limited.


    Real good wine can''t be created by genuine Qi. For example, ancient emperors collected treasures from all over the world, all kinds of rare medicinal materials, and the wine they brewed was unique.


    Of course, the most powerful is the old man. The wine he brews can be regarded as immortal wine, which is unique in the world.


    Mingquan on one side felt that Zhou Tian was very kind. He must have seen him, but why can''t he remember?


    "I don''t know your name?" Mingquan tried to ask.


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know who you are. If it''s possible, I really want to recruit you as a son-in-law." mingchanghe said.


    Zhou Tian took a look at Mingquan and said, "my surname is Zhou. You should know me."


    Surname Zhou? Familiar face, Sunday! He''s Sunday! The doctor who fell in love with the young lady!


    Mingquan was shocked. They were just discussing how to deal with others, but they broke in directly.


    If someone has bad intentions? Well, his boss has become a corpse.


    Didn''t he know the boss was going to deal with him? All this is just a coincidence? Mingquan looked at Zhou Tian uneasily.


    Seeing that Zhou Tian''s face had no obvious joys and sorrows, he was relieved.


    "The surname is Zhou. It''s a good surname. It''s very right with our Ming family." mingchanghe drinks good wine. He thinks Zhou Tian is very pleasing to his eyes.


    Of course, he is not that kind of shallow person. He really appreciates Sunday.


    Zhou Tian''s courage to break into his office alone is commendable. Moreover, after he came in, he looked calm, neither humble nor arrogant, calm and calm, but even he didn''t reach it.


    In addition, he even has a magical wine making skill, which is undoubtedly more to his appetite.


    Although, Sunday is a little ordinary. But it''s better than your baby daughter''s love now.


    What kind of doctor, even if the medical skill is excellent, isn''t it still a doctor?


    It''s not like the young man in front of us, who has so much courage, courage, self-confidence and can make wine. Compared with the two, there is a gap between one day and one place.


    Mingquan opens his mouth to speak, but he doesn''t know how to speak. He can''t say, boss, this person is Zhou Tian, the one your baby daughter likes.


    It''s estimated that the boss would be better to make mistakes than to disgrace himself.


    "I heard that boss Ming has a beautiful daughter and you don''t have a good relationship?" asked Zhou Tian.


    He came here mainly for the contradiction between xiaoxiuer and her father.


    It doesn''t matter whether mingchanghe recognizes him or not.


    Mingchanghe''s face changed slightly and said discontentedly, "this is a private matter between me and my daughter. How can you know so clearly? Did you really come to my daughter?"


    Zhou Tian pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "that''s wrong. I just see that Qianjin lives in the villa alone. She has no relatives around her. It''s particularly sad. I can''t help but feel sorry for her. What a good age, but she has no family."


    "What do you want to say?" mingchanghe was annoyed.


    Zhou Tian straightened up slightly and said, "I just want to know why you are so distant from your daughter? In my opinion, you are not the kind of person who is fascinated by money. You should pay attention to family affection."


    Mingchanghe drank another big glass of wine. His head was a little dizzy and smiled, "why don''t I love my daughter? Which father doesn''t love his daughter? I just don''t know how to love her. I''m sorry. I''m sorry for her."


    Zhou Tian was quite satisfied with the performance of mingchanghe. Although the wine refined with genuine Qi tasted good, it was easy to get on top. Even mingchanghe, a wine lover, was also famous.


    "Do you know that my wife died because of me! In those years, I offended a lot of people, especially some losers in the mall, for the sake of Mingchang group. They couldn''t win me in a decent way, so they put their ideas on my family."


    "At that time, xiaoxiuer was only 13 years old. You know what? Xiaoxiuer looked like her mother. The more she grew up, the more she looked like me. I didn''t dare to face her. I chose to escape."


    Mingchanghe said to himself, and tears began to flow from the corners of his eyes.


    The truth was revealed. Zhou Tian sighed lightly. Every family had a difficult Sutra to read.


    He had thought that if mingchanghe was an incompetent father, he would teach mingchanghe a good lesson, and then reason with mingchanghe to let him treat xiaoxiuer well.


    But now it seems that mingchanghe loves xiaoxiuer more than he expected, then he can''t do it.


    "You really don''t look like a big businessman in the business world."


    Zhou Tian didn''t say anything more and turned away directly.


    Mingquan was stunned. In the end, he didn''t choose to stop Zhou Tian.


    This time, the whole Mingchang group was quiet when it came out directly from the main gate on Sunday.


    Mingquan watched Zhou Tianyi swagger through the floor to ceiling window upstairs. He was deeply afraid that others didn''t know what he looked like. He was stunned.


    Mingchanghe also came to the French window, looked at the direction Zhou Tian left, and said softly, "is he the person Xiao Xiuer likes?"


    Mingquan was stunned again. It turned out that the boss knew Zhou Tian''s identity, but why did he pretend not to know him just now?


    Mingchanghe saw Mingquan''s doubts and didn''t hide them. He said softly, "at the beginning, I really didn''t know his identity, but I could see the look after you came in, and his surname was Zhou. As a father, I always pay special attention to the person my daughter likes."


    "He should come here for xiaoxiuer. Then I will push the boat with the current and express my words with his hand. If xiaoxiuer can be happier."


    Mingchang River sighed.


    Out of Mingchang group, he drove his local tyrant gold luxury version to xiaoxiuer''s villa on Sunday.


    At the top of a villa, in a huge French window, xiaoxiuer lay flat on the smooth floor, holding a bear toy the size of her in her arms, staring at the stars outside.


    In the room, there was no light, only the faint moonlight was transmitted in.


    Zhou Tian stood not far from the villa and looked at Xiao Xiuer hiding behind the French windows from below.


    Others may not see it, but he can, and his divine eye can do it.


    "Is this the real little Xiuer? It''s not good to be so young."


    Zhou Tian smiled, thought of an idea, turned and left.


    Five minutes later, he returned to his original place again, but there was a huge stereo in his hand.


    This was moved by him from the door of a small shop two kilometers away. It was really breathtaking. After he picked up the stereo, the shopkeeper came out.


    "Xiao Xiu''er, this is the first time I''ve been a thief in my life."


    With a smile on Sunday, he wanted to buy it directly from the store, but he didn''t bring a penny in his pocket.


    I don''t know how the shopkeeper looked when he saw his stereo disappear.


    Probably call the police?

 Chapter 189

    Zhou Tian took out his mobile phone, squatted down and adjusted it to the recording interface.


    When talking with mingchanghe just now, he secretly recorded the conversation. Otherwise, what would he take to reassure xiaoxiu''er.


    Plug in the data cable and adjust the volume.


    Zhou Tian looked at Xiao Xiu''er''s huge French window, frowned slightly, picked up a small stone from the ground, filled it with some real Qi, and then the small stone flew past like a meteor.


    Bang!


    With a light sound, the French window was directly smashed into a small hole.


    Xiaoxiu''er, who was originally staring at the night sky, trembled and was frightened by the sudden sound.


    She got up and wanted to see what happened. When she came to the small hole, a sound expanded by the stereo sounded.


    "Why don''t I love my daughter? Which father doesn''t love his daughter? I just don''t know how to love her. I''m sorry. I''m sorry for her."


    The familiar voice stunned xiaoxiu''er directly. She remembered the owner of the voice.


    The original panic mood was darkened in an instant, and inexplicable tears flowed from the corners of the eyes.


    "Do you know that my wife died because of me! In those years, I offended a lot of people, especially some losers in the mall, for the sake of Mingchang group. They couldn''t win me in a decent way, so they put their ideas on my family."


    While listening, little Xiuer murmured, "mingchanghe, you are really a coward. If I were my mother, I wouldn''t marry someone like you."


    It has been three years since her mother died. In these three years, she only met her father three times. That is the death day of her mother every year.


    He didn''t dare to say, but she didn''t want to.


    "At that time, xiaoxiuer was only 13 years old. You know what? Xiaoxiuer looked like her mother. The more she grew up, the more she looked like me. I didn''t dare to face her. I chose to escape."


    When Xiaoxiu heard this, she reached out to wipe away the tears from her eyes and snorted, "mingchanghe, I won''t accept your apology. If you have the ability, you can say you''re sorry for me in front of me!"


    "I''ll see who''s playing tricks down there."


    Little Xiu''er squatted down slightly and looked at the source of the sound through the small hole.


    I saw that downstairs, in the trees, a stereo of several hundred yuan was placed on the ground. On the side of a big tree, there was a man sitting.


    Zhou Tian saw Xiao Xiu''er come over, smiled, waved her hand, then jumped down, turned and disappeared.


    Because not far away, the escort team of the villa has been attracted by the sound of the stereo.


    "Let''s look carefully. Don''t let anyone suspicious go!"


    Seven or eight security guards came with flashlights.


    Upstairs, in the French window, little Xiuer looked at the direction Zhou Tian left and smiled happily.


    "It''s you..."


    Xiaoxiu''er felt that she was loved by the God of love tonight. This was the happiest night she had had in the past three years.


    "I don''t care if you like me, but I want to tell you!"


    "I must marry you!"


    "I must marry you!"


    "I must marry you!"


    Xiao Xiu''er trumpeted her hands and shouted three times in a row.


    The voice was loud. I heard it clearly on the distant Sunday. I smiled and didn''t care much.


    The following security guards looked up at Xiao Xiu''er with silly eyes. Of course, they couldn''t see the situation in the room.


    However, they know the identity of the man upstairs.


    Although it is a villa area, in fact, there is only one owner and one tenant.


    "What are you looking at? Hurry up and bring that stereo up to miss Ben!"


    Little Xiuer shouted, and then the whole person was like a flying butterfly, holding the bear toy and dancing happily.


    In a small house beside xiaoxiuer''s room, Uncle Li, who has been responsible for xiaoxiuer''s safety, couldn''t help laughing.


    He could hear the sound of his boss on the stereo just now.


    "Boss, your baby daughter is really going to be chased away by other boys."


    Uncle Li smiled, took out his mobile phone, called mingchanghe and reported the situation tonight.


    Mingchang group, Mingchang River and Mingquan are completely stupid.


    Because it''s less than 20 minutes since Sunday.


    And it takes half an hour to get there, even at 120 speed, from where Xiao Xiuer lives.


    But it''s terrible to be able to travel between the two places at such a fast speed on Sunday.


    In the north of the City Transportation Bureau, Shen Xue watched the video, and the local tyrant gold luxury version, which was seriously speeding, easily shuttled through many traffic streams, and took the files in her hand on the desktop.


    That bastard dares to drive like this!


    I think she came to Chengbei Transportation Bureau for so long and saw someone driving so fast for the first time! And so smooth!


    The most important thing is that the bastard knows how to stop at the traffic light and wait until the green light comes on.


    What''s going on? Comply with traffic laws?


    "Well, team Shen, do you want to punish this car?"


    Yao Jinhu looked at Shen Xue with a worried face. He knew the owner of the car and that there might be something between his Shen team and that person.


    "Fine? Of course! Give me the heaviest fine! Revoke his driver''s license!" Shen Xue said angrily.


    Yao Jinhu hesitated and said, "team Shen, I remember that man didn''t have a driver''s license."


    Shen Xue was slightly stunned, and then became more angry! Yao Jinhu doesn''t mention this. She doesn''t remember. This bastard dares to drive on the road without a driver''s license! And serious speeding!


    Shen Xue lowered her anger slightly and said, "I''ll handle this matter myself."


    Yao Jinhu nodded. He had expected such a reply.


    He had already seen that since the childe came here once, team Shen began to change. He often sat alone in the office and lost his mind.


    Hey, hey, if there''s nothing wrong, he''ll write Yao Jinhu backwards from now on.


    Return to the dormitory on Sunday, prepare everything, and then take a bath for an hour. Then he drove the local tyrant gold luxury version to the pre selected location.


    Mengshan is a hill 100 kilometers away from Jiangbei City. Because of the fog, the mountain is shrouded in thick fog halfway up the mountain, so it has the nickname Mengshan.


    "This place is not bad. It seems that the information provided by the old master is still very detailed."


    Zhou Tian came to the foot of Mengshan mountain, looked at Mengshan Mountain in the night, carefully opened his divine eyes and stared at it for a while, then nodded with satisfaction.


    There are three main reasons why he chose this place.


    The first point is to be quiet and open the altar. The most important thing is to be calm like water and not disturbed by foreign things. Once you are in a trance, this opening will become a joke.


    The second point is that although the top of Mengshan mountain is in the clouds, when the early sun breaks, there will be a purple gas passing through the top of Mengshan mountain.


    This purple Qi is the key to the success or failure of this forum.


    As for the third point, because Mengshan''s Feng Shui momentum matches LV Lingyu very well.


    Everyone has his own aura, also known as momentum, and the landscape is the same. Mountains have mountain potential and water has water potential. The potential of landscape is related to the potential of heaven, earth and nature. When man and nature are integrated with each other, there will be the power of creation.


    Of course, his practice is not so powerful this time, but he also wants to take advantage of the momentum of heaven and earth to make the effect of the opening practice to a higher level.


    When you use the lightness skill on Sunday, you can easily move and jump along the protruding rocks and trees. You can climb the top of Mengshan Mountain in less than three minutes.


    The name of Mengshan is worthy of its reputation. There is a lot of fog here. If ordinary people can see a distance of five meters, they have excellent eyesight.


    Zhou Tian walked around the edge of the top of Mengshan mountain. When he knew his terrain clearly, he took out the dragon and tiger seal and a pile of Rune paper and began to draw runes.


    He wanted to set up a spirit guiding array here first. This spirit guiding array can attract the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth and make the aura here stronger. Moreover, his practice of opening the altar must consume a lot of aura.


    The five talismans were completed in only three minutes on Sunday.


    Then, he found five fist sized stones on the surrounding ground and poured real Qi into them, so that these small stones with a weight of thousands of grams can have the power of thousands of kilograms, so that they can press the guiding talisman.


    Zhou Tian continued to walk around the top of Mengshan mountain, pressed the five guiding talismans under the small stones and distributed them in five directions in the southeast, northwest and middle.


    The array is arranged in the southeast and northwest, which is the basic array structure. This kind of array is also called the five element array. On top of the five element array, there are six harmonies array, seven stars array... Nine palaces array, and higher 36 Tiangang, 72 Disha and 108 large arrays.


    In ancient legends, there is also the big star array on the sky.


    Generally speaking, it is amazing that one can arrange the nine palace array.


    As for the array above the nine palace array, no one can complete it alone.


    After arranging the soul guiding array, an eight eyed diamond array was arranged again on Sunday.


    This array is mainly used to prevent intentional people from coming here to destroy.


    Who let him have completely offended the ghost gate? If he wants to come to the ghost gate, he can''t wait to get rid of him.


    "I want to see who dares to break the array!"


    Wipe the sweat off your forehead on Sunday.


    The eight eyed Vajra array is not so arranged. Just eight angry eyed Vajra talismans are very cumbersome. You can''t make mistakes in every stroke.


    When everything was done, the sky was a little bright.


    Sit cross legged, close your eyes and regulate your breath, facing the rising direction of the early sun.


    At dawn, the early sun rose, and a hazy purple gas flashed past Mengshan.


    At the foot of the mountain, the old man came in person. Next to him, a group of people were moving down the things in the car in an orderly manner, and then sent them to the middle of the mountain.


    "Grandpa, did you hurry to call me back from overseas just to let your grandson see this hill?"


    The old man has white hair, but his spirit is very hale and hearty. Beside him, there was a young man, about twenty-five or six years old, wearing a pair of glasses and looking gentle.


    But the sharpness in his eyes shows that this person is definitely not an ordinary person.

 Chapter 190

    On this land, there are four families that have been handed down for a long time. They are named after the four sides, the East, the west gate, the south palace and the North Hall.


    However, after historical changes, some families have declined. For example, Beitang has disappeared directly in the torrent of history, and Ximen has become a small family, which does not have the brilliance of its ancestors.


    Only Dongfang and Nangong still maintain a detached position.


    Dongfang aristocratic family is mainly engaged in politics. Many people in their family change their names and devote themselves to politics. Today, it has become one of the two evergreen trees in the political field.


    The Nangong aristocratic family is more secretive. They basically do not participate in politics by themselves, but through training or funding other people in officialdom.


    Moreover, the most important thing for Nangong family is business. Their Nantian group is already one of the top ten in the world. Its business all over the world has brought a lot of wealth to Nangong family.


    The old man came from Nangong family. His real name was Nangong Feiyun, and the young man was his grandson Nangong asked.


    "Ask son, Grandpa just shows you a person, a person who can create legends."


    Nangong Feiyun looked up at the top of Mengshan mountain, where a human shadow was bathed in the morning light at the dawn of the early sun.


    It seems that Jin cancan is not like a mortal figure at all.


    Nangong asked. He also saw the figure, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said, "Grandpa, I know you like to study the immortal method of Taoism, but the figure who breathes the Qi of the morning glow is only a legend after all."


    "That figure looks like a fairy, but if you look at it closely, it is estimated that it is no different from ordinary people."


    Nangong asked with a slight sigh in his heart. His grandfather was like this. Especially as he grew older, he became more and more confused.


    I think he is now the second leader of Nangong family in all overseas business activities, earning hundreds of thousands of income per minute. Now, he is negotiating a multi billion acquisition project, but his grandfather has to call him back.


    This time, it is estimated that the loss can reach hundreds of millions. Although the Nangong family doesn''t need this money, they don''t earn it. Come here to see the inexplicable hill? Taoist? The gap is too big.


    Nangong Feiyun just smiled and didn''t explain too much. His grandson spent most of his time abroad and didn''t pay much attention to and understand some traditional things.


    Therefore, seeing is believing is better than exaggerating.


    The people kept moving things up the mountain.


    Things are very strange. There are five livestock, pigs, cattle, sheep and so on, as well as all kinds of things to be used in red and white affairs. There are also a large number of jade transported by air from Myanmar overnight.


    "Grandpa, why are you so anxious to call me back?"


    After half an hour, Nangong asked again.


    He attaches great importance to time and doesn''t want to waste a minute, but he has been standing here for half an hour.


    Just looking at this unknown hill and the mysterious Taoist?


    Nangong Feiyun smiled, turned back to the car and said, "let''s go back."


    "Grandpa, your decision is correct." Nangong asked, and his face was better.


    Although I was delayed for half an hour, I thought it was to accompany my grandfather here to enjoy the scenery.


    "We''ll come back in three days." Nangong Feiyun whispered and slowly closed his eyes.


    Three days later? Shall we come again? Nangong asked immediately and asked him to stand here for half an hour. He thought it was a great waste, and he would come back in three days? According to his grandfather''s character, he can only stay at home these three days.


    "Grandpa, you..."


    "Shh, young master, please don''t wake me up and let me have a good rest."


    A shadow came to Nangong and asked him to stop him from going on.


    This is a middle-aged man. He looks very simple, but strangely, he doesn''t have eyebrows.


    It''s not like artificial pruning after tomorrow, but it''s natural.


    Nangong asked Wei frown. This was his grandfather''s bodyguard. It was said that he was a childhood playmate who grew up with his grandfather. He had a different status in Nangong furniture. Even his father had to respectfully call him uncle Kui.


    As for his real name, grandpa is the only one in Nangong family.


    "Uncle Kui, my grandfather, didn''t have a good rest last night?"


    Nangong asked softly. His grandfather was close to this age and paid more attention to time than him. He always rested according to his schedule.


    Uncle Kui didn''t answer directly, but looked up at the top of Mengshan mountain.


    "Master, I was busy until 3 a.m. last night so that there was no mistake."


    "That Taoist again! Who on earth is he?"


    Nangong asked that he couldn''t hide his surprise. He really couldn''t think of anyone who could make his grandfather change his living habits.


    Remember, a year ago, a big man in DIDU wanted to visit Grandpa, but because it was late that day, he clashed with Grandpa''s work and rest time, so Grandpa directly chose to refuse the big man''s visit.


    But now, can a Taoist be more powerful than that person?


    "If you can understand the heaviness in the master''s heart, you can wait for three days."


    Uncle Kui came over and patted Nangong on the shoulder, "don''t let your grandpa down."


    Nangong asked with a sigh. He is not that kind of person who doesn''t know what to do.


    Looking at the man at the top of Mengshan mountain, the disdain in his heart slowly disappeared.


    "Chairman, your subordinates have completed what you just arranged. You can rest assured that you can participate in the meeting remotely even if you stay here. All decisions of the meeting will be dominated by your meaning."


    Three shopping elites in suits came over with the latest laptop in their hands.


    "No, this meeting will be postponed to three days."


    Nangong finally made a decision.


    "Chairman, but this is an opportunity we won with great difficulty. If we wait until three days later, other consortia will also focus on this fat meat. At that time, we must pay a higher price to win this fat meat." someone said urgently.


    They worked day and night for so long just to wait for the project to be negotiated. Because just the Commission of this project, each of them can get millions of bonuses.


    "We Nangong family are afraid of competition!" Nangong asked disdainfully.


    Turned and left, leaving three mall elites looking at each other.


    Well, even if you can get a dividend this time, it is estimated that it will shrink significantly.


    In a vast mountain forest, there are many trees and lush grass.


    There is an unobservable stone step path, which is covered with vines and grass.


    The stone step path extends downward, revealing a passage that only one person can enter.


    At the end of the passage is an underground cave. The ground is filled with all kinds of white bones, including wild dogs, wolves, tigers and even the skeleton of elephants. It looks like it''s kind of creepy.


    There was no light in the dark cave, but only a fear of unconscious spread.


    "Cough..." a light cough sounded, and someone came out of the dark cave.


    Footsteps followed the stone path up to the ground.


    "I was badly hurt this time. Fortunately, the Shura eye finally got into my hand. Unfortunately, it''s only half, otherwise I can find out the location of the tomb. At that time, I, the leader of the ghost gate, will be really impeccable."


    This man is the four elders of the ghost sect who were seriously injured by Zhou Tian.


    "This place is really good and suitable for healing."


    Just as Zong Jian was carefully enjoying the beautiful scenery around him, there was a rustle through the woods among the trees.


    Zong saw a slight pick in his eyebrows, but there was no action.


    Three wild wolves jumped out of the forest with saliva. They smelled a strong smell of blood here.


    It''s under the stone step path.


    "It''s another group of things who don''t know how to live or die."


    Zongjian chuckled, then looked at the three wolves and stretched out his fingers.


    This is a provocation and a declaration of war.


    The three wolves stared for a moment, and Qi Qi rushed towards Zongjian.


    The wolf came fiercely. Zong saw that he took out Shura eyes from his arms.


    With a gentle urging, a blood ripple diffused away.


    The three wild wolves didn''t even have the chance to howl. They directly turned into a pile of white bones, and their flesh and blood were absorbed by Shura''s eyes.


    "This blood gas is still too little."


    Zong Jian whispered and slowly looked at the Shura eye on the palm of his hand.


    At the moment, the Shura eye is somewhat different from the original Shura eye. It looks more crystal and red like a ruby, not as bloody as before.


    "Come on, this time, what news do you bring?"


    Zongjian looked to the top of the forest not far away.


    "Ha, it seems that your injury has almost recovered."


    The Yin double walls jumped down from the top of the forest, crossed the void directly in the air, and landed gracefully.


    "Your accomplishments are getting better and better. It''s a pity that they thought you could come out to contain me, but they underestimated your ambition."


    Zongjian looked at the Yin double wall. When the three wolves appeared, he knew that the Yin double wall was coming.


    Yin Shuangbi just smiled. He really has ambition. How can a person without ambition survive in the ghost gate.


    "I plan to open the altar in Mengshan on Sunday. It will be three days later." Yin Shuangbi said.


    Zong saw his eyes slightly narrowed and said, "how about the scale?"


    "He stayed in Mengshan for three days, don''t you think?" the Yin double wall smiled.


    "Well, as friends, we can''t be rude."


    Zong Jian pinched Shura''s eyes and looked at the sunlight in the sky. A direct sunlight came down, and Shura''s eyes were suffused with bursts of red light.


    Yin Shuangbi said, "he must be prepared, so think it over for yourself. I don''t have a deep hatred with him. There''s no need to be an enemy directly."


    "Watch the fire from the shore. You''re very skilled. But watch the fire from the shore and be careful to set yourself on fire."


    "Well, I won''t bother you. You''d better think about how to deal with Zhou Tian."


    The Yin double wall looked at the Shura eye in Zong''s hand, and then gradually disappeared.

 Chapter 191

    At three o''clock in the morning, at the gate of Jiangbei Medical College, in addition to the lights, it was dark and blurred.


    There are two peerless figures standing under the street lamp on the left side of the gate. They are Bai ningrou and LV Lingyu. They are ready to go to Mengshan where Zhou Tian is located.


    Bai ningrou, who is waiting for the bus, looks at LV Lingyu with a worried face. At the moment, LV Lingyu is not as lively as before. The whole person was confused, as if he was going to faint at any time.


    Over the past three days, LV Lingyu slept more and more frequently. Yesterday alone, she slept six times a day, and the time was longer and longer.


    "Sister LV, you can''t do anything. He''s still waiting there." Bai ningrou held LV Lingyu''s body.


    LV Lingyu opened her bleary eyes and looked at Bai ningrou. Her eyes were red.


    She can feel the change of her body, and also feel Bai ningrou''s anxiety and worry.


    "Darling, it will be all right. You should trust him more than I do. He awakened you from your deep sleep, so he will never let you fall into deep sleep again."


    Bai ningrou gently stroked LV Lingyu''s small head, and LV Lingyu nodded gently.


    They waited for about three minutes, and a luxury car came from a distance through the night.


    The old man Nangong Feiyun and Nangong asked in the car.


    "I think you know what this means." Nangong Feiyun opened his mouth lightly, and his deep eyes seemed to see through everything.


    Bai ningrou was surprised. Instead of letting the old man pick her up, she ordered Bai Tong, who had been her driver, to pick her up.


    But the old man''s words undoubtedly show that Baitong has had an accident, or Baitong has poked it out.


    "Is it my father?" Bai ningrou hesitated and finally asked.


    The old man shook his head slightly and said softly, "no one can speculate on the power of the ghost gate. Therefore, this is not necessarily the meaning of the white family."


    Bai ningrou nodded gently and took LV Lingyu to the back seat.


    In the back seat, Nangong asked. When Bai Ning and LV Lingyu appeared, his heart couldn''t help jumping wildly. Such a peerless beauty could be said to be the only one he had seen in his life.


    In particular, Bai ningrou''s image of being knowledgeable, reasonable and generous is very consistent with his requirements for his future wife.


    Moreover, Bai ningrou came from the Bai family. Although she can''t compare with the Nangong family, she is also a prominent family. She can barely be regarded as a famous couple.


    "Bai..." Nangong asked. As soon as he wanted to chat up, he heard his grandfather say, "put away your mind. She''s not a match for you. Your marriage is arranged by grandpa."


    Nangong asked, his face was stiff and puzzled. Looking at the old man, did he wronged her by marrying Bai ningrou in his capacity? Moreover, he is young and promising, and looks like a talent. What kind of woman he doesn''t deserve!


    Nangong Feiyun doesn''t have much explanation. According to the information he has, Bai ningrou has a lot to do with Zhou Tian. Maybe she will be the last person to accompany Zhou Tian. Such a woman is not something that their Nangong family can touch at all.


    Damn it! Nangong asked his inner anger. He was not the kind of person who was greedy for beauty, so few women could enter his eyes. His father even worried about his future events.


    But now, it''s not easy for him to have a fancy woman, but he was stopped by his grandfather.


    "The other one seems to be good. The text is weak. That pair of watery eyes should also be worth taking care of all my life."


    Nangong dared not go against the old master''s wishes, so he focused on the same peerless LV Lingyu.


    If Bai ningrou is the lady of the family, then LV Lingyu is the most gentle and kind-hearted little daughter-in-law.


    Since you can''t get a lady to be your wife, it''s good to have a gentle and graceful little daughter-in-law.


    Moreover, looking at its appearance, it is not inferior to Bai Ning rou. Even its blurred eyes are particularly popular.


    There is a feeling of natural stupidity, or the Royal sister''s face, the little girl''s heart.


    Nangong asked. The more he looked at it, the hotter he became. It seemed that he hadn''t waited in vain for three days. Unexpectedly, he met a good marriage that belonged to him.


    "She''s not something you can touch."


    The old man, who had closed his eyes, said again.


    "What!"


    Nangong asked, is it possible that this confused looking beauty also has an extraordinary origin? Can''t even provoke him?


    Is it possible? Do the Nangong family still need to look at who''s face?


    "You will understand in a moment."


    Nangong asked, clenching his fist, then slowly loosened it and sighed. In any case, he would not disobey his grandfather.


    He took his eyes away from Bai Ning and LV Lingyu, out of sight and out of mind.


    Bai ningrou frowned and listened to a few words at first, but then she didn''t care.


    She knew that the old man regarded himself and LV Lingyu as women on Sunday, so she was very polite to them and did not allow her grandson to offend herself.


    LV Lingyu, who leaned her head against Bai ningrou''s shoulder, finally closed her blurred eyes. She slept again.


    "Sister Lu, sister Lu..."


    Bai ningrou called twice. Seeing that LV Lingyu had no response, her heart sank again. It was only two hours since her last deep sleep.


    If things go on like this, it''s still uncertain whether LV Lingyu will survive today.


    "You must cure sister Lu''s illness, or I won''t forgive you." Bai ningrou whispered in her heart.


    Luxury cars shuttle like ghosts in the dark.


    At the top of Mengshan mountain, he was still covered in darkness. He sat quietly in this position all week. After three days and two nights of concentration, all his energy and spirit were in a peak state.


    It can be said that now he is in the strongest state in history.


    If Zongjian and Wu Ming met him in this state at that time, neither of them would want to run.


    "Time is coming."


    Zhou Tian whispered, opened his eyes and got up slowly. In the distance, dark clouds shrouded and gradually brightened up.


    At the moment, it is already 5:30 in the morning, and the moment waiting on Sunday is the dawn of the early sun.


    According to his calculation, at 5:58:47, that moment was the dawn of the early sun!


    Zhou Tian looked at the middle of the mountain, where a pile of jade had been piled up. According to the design drawings given by Zhou He, a three-story circular white jade altar was built.


    The white jade altar is smaller from bottom to top. The first layer of the white jade altar is three meters high and has a circumference of nine hundred and eighty-one steps, that is, about eighty-one meters.


    The second floor is also three meters high, with a circumference of 77, 49 steps and 49 meters. The third layer of white jade altar is only one meter high, and its circumference is 6636 meters.


    This three storey white jade altar alone consumes tens of tons of white jade. Moreover, the white jade prepared by the old man is of good quality and is basically sold according to grams of money. It can be said that the money spent by the old man on this trip is definitely a big deal.


    "It''s time to start."


    With a light drink on Sunday, the whole took off from the edge of the mountain like a roc spreading its wings, and a dragonfly skimmed through the canopy.


    A moment later, he fell lightly in front of the white jade altar.


    Zhou Tianxian looked around and found nothing strange. Then he took out two pieces of yellow scarf Luxi runes that had been prepared and urged them with real Qi.


    A five meter tall earth yellow giant appeared in front of the white jade altar, looked around, and then bowed his head and knelt at the foot of Zhou Tian to show his obedience.


    In Taoist legends, the immortals used it as the existence of coolies, which is called yellow scarf Lishi.


    Although these two yellow scarves have no legendary power to move mountains and fall into the sea, they can have amazing power that can not be underestimated.


    In the book records, the yellow scarf warrior wears earthy yellow armor and has infinite power. He can move mountains and seas. The only drawback is his mental retardation.


    This kind of Huang Jin Lishi talisman is a magical talisman and seal script carefully created by ancient Taoist experts in order to reproduce the legend of Huang Jin Lishi moving mountains.


    If Zhou Tian didn''t have the dragon and tiger seal in his hand, even if he drew the yellow scarf warrior, he couldn''t wake them up, because they only obey the breath of Taoist experts.


    Although his accomplishments are not bad, he is not an orthodox Taoist descendant, and the dragon and tiger seal is the top magic weapon of Taoism. Coupled with the abundant spiritual power of the dragon and tiger seal, it can easily suppress the Yellow scarves. Naturally, they can only choose to surrender.


    In order for the two yellow napkin warriors to move the white jade altar to the top of the mountain, Zhou Tian took out a flying amulet and pasted it on the white jade altar, ready to exert an upward lifting force on the white jade altar. In this way, the two yellow napkin warriors can save a lot of energy by lifting the white jade altar.


    "Move this white jade altar to the top of the mountain."


    The two yellow scarf warriors followed Zhou Tian''s orders, one head, like the thick and thin arms of a bucket, surrounded the edge of the white jade altar, roared, worked hard at the same time, and added the power of the flying talisman.


    Huangjin Lishi reappears the ancient legend of moving mountains!


    With the yellow scarf lux moving forward step by step, the ground originally paved with green bricks cracked, and the whole Mengshan began to shake slightly.


    Because there was no road to the top of the mountain halfway up the mountain, two yellow scarf warriors carried the white jade altar and opened a straight road directly from the woods.


    Where we passed, the trees were broken and the soil rolled.


    "It''s really worthy of the legendary yellow scarf warrior. Such power is really extraordinary. Unfortunately, it''s too poor in intelligence and flexibility. It''s OK to scare ordinary people. If you meet an expert, it won''t work at all." Zhou Tian whispered.


    At the foot of Mengshan mountain, a luxury car came all the way with dust.


    It''s not that the old man didn''t want to come early, but that Zhou Tianfen told him to come only at this time.


    "That''s... WOW! Did I have an illusion?"


    Nangong asked and exclaimed as soon as he got off the bus.


    On the hillside of Mengshan mountain, two burly figures carried a white jade altar up to seven meters high. But he knows how heavy the white jade altar is. Can he do this only with those two figures? Are they gods?


    From a distance, the white jade altar glittered with glittering white light, which particularly shook people''s mind.


    "Amazing, amazing..."


    The old man sighed, his eyes flashing with obsession.


    Hercules moving mountains is no longer a legend!

 Chapter 192

    Compared with the astonishment and admiration of the old man and Nangong Wen, Bai ningrou is much calmer.


    Because Sunday can always bring her different surprises, or it can create miracles that others dare not think of.


    So even if Zhou Tian flew directly from the sky now, she wouldn''t be surprised.


    "When people are old, their concentration is not as good as a little doll."


    Seeing Bai ningrou''s indifference, the old man''s face was slightly red. He was old, but his mood was not as high as a little girl.


    Nangong asked, blushing and turning his head slightly.


    The shock in his heart was the biggest. The scene in front of him was like shooting a myth TV series.


    Halfway up the mountain, Bai ningrou and his party were found on Sunday. They saw LV Lingyu in a coma. A pair of divine eyes glanced away and looked carefully at LV Lingyu''s state.


    "Fortunately, there was no big change."


    Zhou Tian whispered. At this time, the two yellow napkin warriors had been carried to the top of the mountain from the white jade altar. He didn''t delay any longer. He swept away at top speed along the road opened by the two yellow napkin warriors.


    Then he ordered two yellow scarves to carry other things to the top of the mountain.


    "You, come up."


    Zhou Tian put the dragon and tiger seal on the top of the white jade altar. However, he ordered Bai ningrou and others to go up the mountain with the art of transmitting sound with true Qi.


    Nangong asked that he was shocked again. He didn''t even see what kind of magic power it was, but the voice appeared in his ears. It was very clear.


    It was a young man''s voice.


    "Let''s go. Don''t keep the master waiting."


    The old man walked in front of the crowd, Bai ningrou supported LV Lingyu and followed, while Nangong Feiyun and uncle Kui, who acted as a driver, walked at the back.


    Nangong asked, secretly pulling uncle Kui''s sleeve, and whispered, "Uncle Kui, do you recognize the so-called master? Does he really have such great powers? Who is he? What is the origin of our Nangong family?"


    After asking questions like beads, uncle Kui was stunned, barely showed a smile and said, "I don''t know this. However, the master is willing to bring you here instead of others. You should know what this means. I think you shouldn''t disappoint the master."


    Nangong asked. He was shocked. This means that if he wants to be the next master of Nangong family, he must be recognized by the mysterious Taoist on the top of the mountain?


    They are Nangong family. Do you need to look at a person''s face like this?


    About 500 meters next to Mengshan, there is an adjacent hill, which is about the same height as Mengshan.


    On the same top of the mountain, Zong saw a black-and-white Taoist costume, standing in the wind, looking directly at the top of Mengshan mountain.


    He was good at hiding. Standing here, he was not afraid of Zhou Tian''s discovery. Moreover, as it was getting closer and closer to the dawn of the early sun, Zhou Tian could not be distracted to deal with him.


    "Such an altar, tut Tut, is this a wish to heaven?"


    Zong Jian had been here for two hours, and he didn''t see anything until now.


    In ancient times, emperors of all dynasties would hold a grand ceremony to worship heaven to pray for the approval of heaven, so as to obtain invisible Qi.


    The altar arranged by Zhou Tian is also a kind of heaven worship, although it is not as grand and shocking as the ancient emperor''s heaven worship ceremony.


    However, in addition to labor-saving, there should be another consideration, the need for a specification, when using yellow scarves to carry white jade altars.


    "It seems that my gift was really timely."


    Zong Jian chuckled. Since he knew Zhou Tian''s purpose, this time, he took the lead and must recover some interest from Zhou Tian!


    At 5:40, Bai ningrou and his party climbed to the top of Mengshan mountain, and everything needed for the altar was ready on Sunday.


    Two five meter high yellow scarves stand on both sides of the sky, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    "He''s the mysterious Taoist? He''s so young. He shouldn''t be a centenarian immortal who returns to his old age." Nangong asked, feeling shocked again in his heart.


    The old man first saluted Zhou Tian, and then looked at the two yellow scarves. This only exists in the classics. There should be few in the world.


    Just when a few people were stunned, a yellow scarf Hercules came here.


    Nangong asked subconsciously to step back. This momentum is too threatening.


    At this time, Zhou Tian hit LV Lingyu with his true Qi in the air. LV Lingyu, who was sleeping, woke up and turned around.


    The yellow scarf warrior came to LV Lingyu, squatted down, stretched out his huge palm and spread it out.


    Under the eyes of the crowd, LV Lingyu did not see fear on her face, and slowly walked into the huge palm of the yellow scarf Hercules.


    The five fingers of the yellow scarf lux are empty, and LV Lingyu can just hold a finger half a meter in size.


    Huang jinlishi slowly raised his palm, took LV Lingyu back and knelt down in front of Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian''s look remained unchanged and his steps moved gently. He walked in and hugged LV Lingyu, and then walked up to the white jade altar step by step.


    Lay LV Lingyu''s body flat, face up in the center of the white jade altar, and then put the dragon and tiger seal three feet above LV Lingyu''s head.


    Throughout the whole process, LV Lingyu was very clever. She kept looking at Zhou Tian with a pair of eyes and a shallow smile on her face. Zhou Tian smiled and kissed LV Lingyu on the face.


    Nangong, who stood under the white jade altar and witnessed all this, asked and glanced at his grandfather. Now he finally understood why he couldn''t pursue LV Lingyu, because the man standing behind her was not what their Nangong family wanted to provoke or dared to provoke.


    Everything is ready. I sit cross legged on Sunday. Now there are only three minutes left before dawn.


    At this time, a group of uninvited guests came down from Mengshan mountain, including four people in black, four people in white, and four corpses about three meters tall.


    "Although I can''t destroy your sacrificial ceremony, it''s OK to disturb it."


    Zong Jian stood on the mountain and saw that a square table had appeared behind him, filled with tributes, incense burners and three red, black and white flags.


    This is his second gift for Sunday.


    At the foot of Mengshan mountain, driven by eight ghost men, four corpses ran straight to the top of Mengshan mountain.


    Zhou Tian sensed the change at the foot of the mountain. His face remained unchanged and he didn''t speak. He just separated a part of his spirit to preside over the eight eyed King Kong array.


    When there was only the last minute left, a roar came, accompanied by a shaking.


    Nangong asked, his face changed, subconsciously looked behind him, and a tall body with green hair appeared in his vision.


    The figure with a full floor, green hair and smelly smell shocked him. He looked at the two yellow scarves under the white jade altar and compared the difference between the two.


    "Have you finally shown up?"


    The old man sighed. He knew that people from the ghost sect wanted to deal with Zhou Tian.


    Although he doesn''t want to offend the ghost gate, he has chosen Zhou Tian, so he doesn''t care about others.


    Suddenly, all four corpses appeared at the edge of the mountain.


    The gloomy breath came.


    This time, Nangong asked and saw very clearly that these figures had tusks, which made him think of a legendary zombie.


    In fact, ghosts are different from zombies. Zombies are much stronger than ghosts, but their IQ is relatively low. The corpse ghost is the double combination of corpse and ghost.


    In other words, the ghost is a weakened version of Wu Ming.


    Four people in black and four people in white followed the corpse without expression, holding a soul calling flag in their hands.


    The black-and-white soul summoning flag looks very strange in the slightly dark sky.


    "Grandpa, what should we do? It seems that we can''t deal with these things." Nangong asked, uneasy in his heart.


    "Relax, master will be prepared. Just watch quietly." the old man whispered.


    He doesn''t believe that Zhou Tian didn''t lay any behind hands. If Zhou naive was such a brave and resourceless person, he would have died in Bai''s house long ago.


    prepare Nangong asked and looked around. There was nothing around. It was flat. I couldn''t see any layout.


    Do you want these two yellow giants to deal with them?


    Nangong asked to measure the size of both sides. He found that although the Yellow giant beat four with two, his physique looked stronger. He should be equal when fighting.


    Four corpse ghosts rushed towards the white jade altar under the urging of the people of the ghost gate behind them.


    The two yellow scarves were motionless, as if they had not seen the four ghosts.


    At this time, a golden array rose from the edge of the mountain.


    The glittering gold brings a burst of invisible dignity. Bai ningrou and others who are in it suddenly have an impulse to worship.


    In the golden Dharma array, he opened a pair of red eyes and sent out a red flame towards the four corpses and ghosts.


    The four ghouls roared, opened their mouths slightly, spit out a dark green gas, and immediately melted the red flame.


    Then the golden Dharma array opened three pairs of eyes one after another, and four red flames burned away at the same time.


    According to legend, the Buddha also has anger for the Ming king. The eight eyed diamond array was created from this. Although it is not comparable to the anger of the Ming king, it is also extraordinary. It has a miraculous effect on all evil things.


    At this moment, just open four eyes, the four ghouls are in a state of unstoppable.


    Out of caution, the eight ghost disciples stood outside the eight eyed King Kong array.


    Seeing that the four corpses were defeated by the King Kong anger flame, he immediately waved the soul calling flag in his hand.


    At that time, there were dark winds, and a thick cloud came down from the sky. Thousands of evil spirits flew out of the soul calling flags. The ghosts came out of the mountain and surrounded the periphery of the eight eyed diamond array. They planned to crack the eight eyed diamond array from the outside to the inside.


    "You must hold on!"


    Bai ningrou, who is in the eight eyed King Kong array, also looks worried. She knows that these things can''t help Zhou Tian, but Zhou Tian needs to concentrate on opening the altar. In case, in case of any change, Zhou Tian and LV Lingyu will die here.


    Of course, they can''t leave Mengshan alive.

 Chapter 193

    On the nameless hill beside Mengshan mountain, Zongjian looked at all this with a sneer, and he recognized the array.


    The eight eyed diamond array comes from the Jade Buddha gate. It is the mountain gate array of the Jade Buddha gate.


    At the beginning, he led the elite of the ghost gate. Because there was no way to break the array, he rubbed outside for three days before breaking through the eight eyed King Kong array and killing the disgusting bald donkeys.


    During that operation, I didn''t find the array diagram of the eight eyed diamond array. I thought the Jade Buddha gate was lost. Unexpectedly, it fell on the hand of the medicine king.


    "It''s a pity that the old bald donkeys in the Jade Buddha gate exhausted all their efforts to block it for three days, and how much power can you exert the eight eyed diamond array?"


    Zong smiled and recited silently. He summoned the people of the ghost gate on Mengshan with the unique method of the ghost gate, and then came to the square table and sat cross legged.


    The dawn is coming.


    The people of the eight ghost families were summoned. They no longer paid attention to the four corpses who had stepped into the eight eyed King Kong array, but focused on controlling thousands of ghosts and wanted to melt the Buddha Qi of the eight eyed King Kong array with the ghost Qi.


    In the array, the four corpses are surrounded by green light and let the King Kong flame attack.


    Just opening four eyes can''t destroy four ghouls.


    At the center of the eight eyed diamond array, one third of the essence of Zhou Tian is deified into a reduced version of Zhou Tian, sitting in it.


    "It seems that you can''t solve these annoying things without consuming some energy."


    The miniaturized version of Zhou Tian''s body showed transparent light patterns and merged into the eight eyed diamond array.


    He wants to completely activate the eight eyed diamond array.


    Fifth eye, sixth eye... All eight eyes open! In each eye, the flames soared, like an irresistible power.


    The eight eyes form a circle around the four corpses and ghosts.


    In an instant, the flames were everywhere, and the ghost who had been struggling was burned to ashes.


    In the ghost gate, ordinary zombies and ghouls exist like cannon fodder. Except carefully cultivated, they can''t cause any damage to Zhou Tian at all.


    In the array, there is golden light. Outside the array, there is ghost gas.


    This bipolar change made Nangong look silly. Until now, he didn''t understand why his grandfather brought himself here.


    As long as we have a good relationship with such a person, no one can shake his position in Nangong family. Moreover, having this kind of expert friendship is also a great help to Nangong family.


    After eliminating the four corpses and ghosts, the eight eyes fold together, merge into one eye, and then fly out of the array.


    It is like a sun among hundreds of ghosts. At that time, the ghosts around it retreat.


    But countless ghosts rushed up, wrapped the eyes tightly, and the light disappeared.


    Then the ghosts burst out again, like the scorching sun breaking through the black clouds.


    That eye directly turns into an eight eyed King Kong! Suspended void! Endless majesty!


    This is the real origin of the eight eyed King Kong array.


    Although the eight eyed King Kong is not comparable to the Ming king, it also has great power.


    The eight eyed King Kong glanced around, and ghosts turned into black smoke.


    The ghost wailed and dared not stay. He flew back to the soul calling flag and dared not come out again.


    The eight ghost men were also photographed by the majesty of the eight eyed King Kong. They were afraid and wanted to turn around and run away.


    Eight Vajra lights swept past, leaving four bodies.


    "Are there any other moves?"


    The reduced version of Zhou Tian chuckled, and then the whole figure gradually disappeared.


    At this time, in the distant horizon, on that horizontal line, a living force began to wake up.


    The dawn finally arrived.


    "Open the altar!"


    Zhou Tian, who had been silent on the white jade altar, gave a big drink. He held a peach wood sword in his right hand and made a gesture. The surrounding runes, seal characters, paper people and tributes trembled one after another.


    At the same time, the white jade altar blooms jade light, which is very gentle and not dazzling at all.


    A hazy purple gas swept rapidly from the dawn of the early sun.


    "Take it!"


    Zhou Tian holds the dragon and tiger seal in his left hand. He wants to collect the purple Qi.


    Unexpectedly, the purple gas was entangled by a black Python on the way to Mengshan.


    The black Python is only 500 meters from Mengshan.


    Zhou Tian opened his eyes and scanned the past. He found that Zongjian was intercepting purple Qi.


    Zhou Tianwei sighed. Although he expected the people of the ghost gate to attack him, he didn''t expect Zongjian to come out in person. It''s reasonable to say that with his injury, he won''t recover so soon, and a ghost gate commander who is injured can easily become the target of other ghost gate experts.


    However, even if Zongjian came in person, he would not be afraid, but he would have to pay more.


    In the eyes of Bai ningrou and others, no abnormality was found, because they could not find the purple gas with their naked eyes. They could only see a black fog rising from the mountain next door.


    Zhou Tian began to fight back, biting the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood from the tip of his tongue sprayed on the peach wood sword. At that time, he was buzzing the peach wood sword and was eager to try. A sword cut into the air, and an invisible sword went across the mountains.


    Whatever you are, black Python and white python, I''ll cut them with a sword!


    The black python that Zong saw was immediately cut into two sections!


    "Do you want to hurt me? It''s naive."


    Zong saw Leng hum and clapped his left hand on the square table. A red flag flew out and turned into a red rosy cloud in the sky.


    Between the rotation of Cabernet Sauvignon, it has come to the sky over Mengshan.


    It''s not normal to see this kind of red cloud covering the peak of the positive mountain in a slightly bright morning.


    Although Bai ningrou and others don''t know what happened, they all see something different.


    "Is something wrong again?" Nangong asked suspiciously.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if to see a clue.


    The black Python in the sky agglomerates again. It is agglomerated by the power of Zongjian. There is no entity. As long as Zongjian provides it with enough energy, it can exist forever and never die.


    Zhou Tian''s eyebrows were deeply locked. The best time to open an altar to worship heaven was coming, and Zongjian seemed to have an iron heart and wanted to delay him.


    "Really think I can''t help you?"


    Zhou Tian sat cross legged and divided into yuan gods, which were placed on the seal of dragon and tiger.


    Suddenly, the dragon and the tiger printed a brilliant work, and the sound of the Dragon singing and the tiger roaring resounded through the sky.


    At the center of the dragon and tiger seal, the yuan God of Zhou Tian began to drive the dragon and tiger seal to the location of Zongjian.


    This is the way for the yuan God to get out of the body. It is very dangerous. If the yuan God is injured, it will be difficult to recover completely.


    What''s more, if the original God is directly destroyed, the whole person will become a living dead person, dead or alive.


    The Cabernet Sauvignon shrouded in the sky began to become powerful, and flames fell from the Cabernet Sauvignon.


    At this moment, it was like a sky fire.


    Bai ningrou and others suddenly felt that the surrounding temperature was rising rapidly, as if they were in a stove, but they couldn''t see the falling sky fire.


    This is just a cover up. It''s just used to scare people. It won''t do any real harm. Otherwise, Zhou Tian wouldn''t dare to fight with the yuan God.


    Seeing the dragon and tiger seal of foresight flying towards him, Zong had guessed in his heart. He picked up the black flag and waved it gently in his hand.


    The dark wind blows from the horizon, and the sound of the wind is like a cold knife.


    One of them in the ghost gate said, "blow the bone wind.".


    The so-called bone scraping wind has to be blown by this wind, just like a sharp knife scraping and rubbing on your bones.


    The dragon and tiger prints in the air bloom, and the Golden Circle protects everything, allowing the bone scraping wind to attack.


    "Dragon and tiger seal!"


    A voice that shocked heaven and earth directly pressed Zong to see it. At the same time, a dragon and a tiger flew out of the dragon and tiger seal, with a body of 20 feet.


    One is glittering, the other is white.


    This is not an illusion, but an energy entity condensed by the dragon and tiger seal.


    Bai ningrou and others can clearly hear the roar of dragons and tigers, and also see the hovering dragons and tigers in the sky.


    "My darling! What kind of world do they come from? Such a terrible momentum, such a terrible picture..."


    Nangong asked, he was completely shocked.


    The old man came over, patted him on the shoulder and said, "they don''t belong to our world. Just be yourself. I believe our Nangong family will continue to prosper in your hands."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will have a good relationship with immortal master."


    The old man was very satisfied with Nangong''s attitude. Sure enough, his consideration was correct. He would be willing to put away his arrogance and disdain only if his grandson saw the power of Zhou Tian with his own eyes.


    A dragon and a tiger in the sky rushed towards the place where Zongjian was.


    Then it turned into two huge circles of gold and white, which seemed to surround the whole mountain.


    "You are so cruel!"


    Zong saw a faint hum and didn''t dare to stay any longer. Zhou Tian with dragon and tiger prints in his hand was not something he could deal with. At least he couldn''t kill Zhou Tian.


    "Unfortunately, I just want to delay the time for you to open the altar to worship the heaven. I want to see how much you have to pay to successfully worship the heaven when you miss the heaven!"


    Zong Jian picked up the last white flag and waved it. There was a thick fog around him. When the smoke dispersed, Zong Jian had disappeared.


    A dragon and a tiger roared again, golden and white lights burst out, and a dull hum and blood came out of the illusory air.


    Zhou Tian recalled one dragon and one tiger, and then opened the way with one dragon and one tiger to lead the purple gas back to the top of Mengshan mountain.


    In this scene, the purple gas soared and the dragon and tiger opened the way, just like the arrival of the emperor of heaven.


    Zhou Tian''s Yuanshen returned to his body and coughed a mouthful of blood gently, which consumed a little. Fortunately, the purple gas was successfully led to the top of Mengshan mountain.


    Now everything is ready, only due to the east wind.


    However, Zong Jian was right just now. The time of the day has been missed. Sunday does not have the ability to change the day.


    "The time has passed, so what, and this is the real test."


    Zhou Tian whispered that the so-called opening an altar to worship heaven, to some extent, also belongs to acting against the sky. Naturally, it can''t be plain sailing.


    The emergence of Zongjian is not so much his own will as the disaster and test set by the way of heaven for Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian stood on the white jade altar, holding a peach wood sword, and the dragon and tiger seal was suspended on LV Lingyu''s head.


    "Open the altar!"

 Chapter 194

    With the opening of the altar on Sunday, the wind and cloud in the sky rolled rapidly, and the unprovoked wind came from a distance.


    The already bright world fell into confusion again.


    "Offer three sacrifices!"


    Zhou Tian ignored the changes in the sky and drank for a long time, and the peach wood sword in his hand quickly provoked the three sacrificial offerings already prepared.


    The so-called three animal sacrifices are actually pigs, cattle and sheep cut from paper, not real three animals.


    The purpose of his offering sacrifices to heaven this time is to prolong LV Lingyu''s life and find a cure. The purpose is to survive. Naturally, he should not waste more killing karma.


    "Sacrifice!"


    There was no fire at the end of the peach wood sword, the three sacrificial offerings burned into ash, and the light smoke curled up into the sky.


    It is said that the gods live in the nine days. People can''t cross the limit of the nine days and come to the gods. Only through a special law, in the form of light smoke, can you deliver your request to Tianting.


    Therefore, since ancient times, the so-called burning incense and worshipping Buddha and asking for the protection of the gods have mostly come from this reason.


    It''s just that the smoke burned by ordinary people, only the kind of sincere person who makes the expectation of shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods, can let his prayer cross the limit of nine days and really let the gods see it. In this way, the gods can perform miracles.


    It is said that in ancient times, Meng Jiangnu cried down the great wall and Dou E was wronged by the snow in June. These prayers that attracted changes in heaven and earth were the mercy of the gods.


    Generally, people who only want to make a fortune and pray for physical safety, the smoke they burn is just ordinary smoke, not to mention passing through the limit of nine days, which disappears after being blown by a breeze.


    The smoke burned by Zhou Tian is different from that of ordinary people. He uses the ancient secret method of sacrificing heaven to inject strong mental power into the sacrifice, which can increase the induction of heaven and earth and spread his request to the gods.


    The light smoke burned by the three sacrificial offerings had not yet flown ten meters. A gust of wind swept over and swept away the light smoke formed by the three sacrificial offerings.


    This means that this world does not recognize his sacrifice this time.


    However, sacrificing three animals is only an inherent procedure. Next, there are other sacrifices.


    And on the previous Sunday, I asked the old man to prepare some really good things, which is the real sacrifice.


    Around the white jade altar, there are many strange things on the ground, such as small copper tripods, stone tablets, scriptures... And so on.


    "Sacrifice music!"


    A long drink on Sunday, a peach wood sword in his hand, and a huge drum rose on the ground.


    Under the control of Zhou Tian''s spiritual power, the big drum fell on the white jade altar.


    Zhou Tian pinned the peach wood sword behind him, held the drumstick in both hands and began to beat the big drum.


    In ancient times, when emperors offered sacrifices to heaven, sacrificial music must be an indispensable link. The so-called reaching heaven to listen is sacrificial music.


    Of course, there were many kinds of musical instruments involved in ancient sacrificial music, and the momentum was incomparable. Compared with one person and one drum on Sunday, it was too shabby.


    However, when the big drum was knocked, the sound rang through Lin Yue, and even the gray sky was startled by the big drum and dissipated a lot.


    As the only descendant of the medicine king, Zhou Tianzao is already a versatile person. There is nothing like poetry, song and Fu, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. He won''t.


    The same is true of sacrificial music. I remember when the old man taught him sacrificial music at the age of seven. On a whim, he caught a few wild rabbits and tied them to tree stumps. Then he took a small drum, stepped on the steps used in sacrificing heaven, and silently recited the curse of sacrificing heaven in his mouth.


    As the old man said, he felt the gods in the dark. There were three rosy clouds in the sky, one of which fell three feet above his head.


    This frightened the old man who was studying pharmacology. He hurried to open the altar and was busy for a long time before he sent the three rosy clouds away.


    Afterwards, the old man told him that there are gods, but they are not all good. Since people are good or bad, so are the gods, both good and evil.


    The three rosy clouds that fly for no reason belong to the three plague gods and are one of the evil gods. As long as you pray to them, your good fortune will be stolen by them and replaced by endless bad luck.


    Although evil gods cannot enjoy incense in temples as aboveboard as good gods, there are stone temples made of stones in some rural areas, which are the palaces of evil gods.


    Some ignorant people will pray and worship the evil god as a good God, and the result is terrible.


    On the white jade altar, while beating drums on Sunday, with special steps, they circle around the big drum. It looks like dancing again.


    This is the sacrificial dance for heaven worship. There is no such separation on Sunday. He does all the sacrificial music, sacrificial dance, recitation of sacrificial words, sacrifice and so on.


    The unprovoked black clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, revealing a bright sky.


    This is a good omen.


    Zhou Tian was a little relieved. Unexpectedly, a red lightning suddenly fell in the clear sky and split on the big drum.


    With a sound, the drum was directly split into powder. I hit the white jade altar with my spare strength, causing a burst of thunder and flowers to shine.


    Zhou Tiandeng was affected and his face turned red. He closed his eyes slightly to calm the surging Qi and blood.


    This is a punishment and a warning.


    "What is this? Is it a natural punishment? Or a natural change in practice?"


    Bai ningrou is very worried. This change undoubtedly no longer shows the word danger.


    "Miss Bai, please don''t worry. With the immortal master''s ability, you will be able to avert danger and bring blessings from heaven."


    Nangong asked for comfort. He had no idea about Bai ningrou now.


    "I hope so." Bai ningrou can only comfort herself.


    Zhou Tian of the white jade altar chuckled. Up to now, he can only fight desperately.


    "Offer nine tripods!"


    Zhou Tian drank loudly and waved his peach wood sword again. Nine bronze tripods on the ground soared and swirled around him.


    Zhou Tian bit his middle finger and forced nine drops of blood into each bronze tripod.


    At that time, the ancient and simple copper tripod began to appear a light color. The nine color light smoke gathered above each copper tripod to condense a picture, which is a mountain geography.


    Nine bronze tripods and nine paintings have their own beauty.


    Bai ningrou and others didn''t dare to blink. They quietly appreciated the paintings on the Jiuding.


    In legend, Xia Yu thought of the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan''s success in forging a tripod, which became an immortal. He decided to cast the nine tripods with the power of the universe.


    Because Jiuding is engraved with the mountain situation of Jiuzhou, it is also called Jiuzhou Ding.


    The bronze tripod that the old master found is only an imitation, but it is also quite powerful after being urged by Zhou Tian''s blood.


    It is a grand standard to worship heaven with the nine tripods.


    The nine color smoke formed by the nine tripods flew slowly to the sky with a wisp of purple gas, ready to - cross the limit of nine days.


    The wind is still strong in the sky, but it can''t make the nine color smoke ripple.


    "It''s a big deal to sacrifice innocence with Jiuding. Although I don''t know the method of cultivation, I also know that even if it''s just an imitation of Jiuzhou Ding, if you want to urge it and make it a sacrifice, you should pay a lot of price." the old man sighed lightly.


    Zhou Tian stood on the white jade altar with a slight sigh in his heart. The best time had been missed. He could only take some risks. Although the whereabouts of Kyushu Ding are unknown, it must still exist in the world.


    The unparalleled Kyushu tripod will not allow itself to become a sacrifice to heaven, even if it is only an imitation.


    "Are you coming?"


    Zhou Tian felt the surrounding air solidify all at once. He knew that this was a real warning or a lesson from Kyushu Ding.


    Where Bai ningrou and others could not see, an illusory Kyushu tripod hit Zhou Tian heavily.


    A dull voice came out, and Zhou Tian immediately vomited vermilion. The attack of Kyushu Ding was not so good to resist.


    The second and third Kyushu tripods came together, and the two sounds were dull, which directly hit Zhou Tian dizzy and swollen his brain, and two mouths of blood donation spewed out.


    Strangely, the blood vomited by Zhou Tian did not fall on the ground, but was absorbed by the white jade altar.


    "It really hurts."


    Zhou Tian whispered, but the movement of his hands did not slow down. The most important thing for sacrifice is time, which can''t be delayed for a moment.


    The forged Kyushu tripod continued to spit nine color smoke.


    The real Kyushu tripod was angered by Zhou Tian. The remaining six unreal Kyushu tripods flew at the same time and formed an array with each other to surround Zhou Tian.


    The heaviest pressure dropped, and I felt that my whole back was about to be broken, and my body couldn''t help kneeling down.


    The gravity symbol he drew before can''t compare with this pressure at all.


    It''s like carrying a mountain.


    The six Kyushu tripods rotated again, and a stronger pressure fell.


    Zhou Tian knelt directly on his knees and supported his body with a peach wood sword, but Zhou Tian continued to deliver real Qi to the Jiuding and maintain the continuous nine color smoke.


    Seeing this scene, Bai ningrou pulled up completely. Even if she believed in Zhou Tian, she knew that Zhou Tian was difficult to be the enemy of the positive world.


    At a distance of kilometers from Mengshan mountain, Zongjian showed his body again, looked directly at Zhou Tian, who was surrounded by Jiuding, and couldn''t help but show a happy face.


    This time, he is right. No matter how powerful the Sunday is, if he misses the day, he must pay the price!


    Moreover, Zhou Tian dared to sacrifice with the Kyushu tripod, which is simply an act of seeking death.


    As a member of the ghost sect, he knows the power of Kyushu Ding better than Geng Bai ningrou and others.


    As the most powerful national weapon on this land, it is far more powerful than everyone''s imagination.


    Let alone subdue the Kyushu tripod, even if you want to see the true body of the Kyushu tripod, it is not what ordinary practitioners can do.


    And Zhou Tian dared to provoke it, which was just looking for death.


    Besieged by six Kyushu tripods, this terrible is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    As for how to repel the six Kyushu tripods, Zhou Tian was powerless at the moment and could only hold on.


    Fortunately, the nine color smoke with purple gas has come to the invisible high altitude. It is only a short distance from exceeding the limit of nine days.


    A pair of eyes brighten up on Sunday and hold on for a while.

 Chapter 195

    On the white jade altar, LV Lingyu, who was originally confused, slowly opened her eyes and stared at Zhou Tian.


    It turned out that someone could not even die for her. It felt good.


    At this time, the six Kyushu tripods rotated again, and a double pressure hit them. They coughed up blood on Sunday, and the peach wood sword in their hands was on the verge of collapse.


    The white jade altar, which had been prepared for a long time, finally began to play a role, sending out bursts of milky white light over Zhou Tian, helping Zhou Tian repair the injured body and reducing the damage of six Jiuzhou tripods to Zhou Tian.


    With the help of the white jade altar, Zhou Tian can finally take a good breath and take this opportunity to increase the output of true Qi.


    Nine color smoke finally crossed the limit of nine days with purple gas.


    The sky changed color at the same time. The originally clear sky hit a green rosy cloud, which was particularly conspicuous in a white world.


    On Sunday, I was so happy that I finally came! The gods he prayed for!


    "The gods of that day, now there is a woman suffering from a terminal disease. Please give me medicine! I, the descendant of the king of medicine, would like to report it with ten treasures!"


    At that time, the thunder rolled and sounded, as if witnessing this oath.


    At the moment when the oath was established, Zhou Tian felt that his soul suddenly left his body.


    You should know that his soul fits his body very well because of the divine eye. Even Zongjian and other experts are difficult to target his soul.


    But now, he has no resistance at all. He can only watch his soul leave his body and fly to the green clouds.


    After a moment or a second, Zhou Tian suddenly realized that his soul had returned to the flesh!


    The green clouds in the sky began to fade, and everything returned to normal.


    "Is this the means of the gods?"


    Zhou Tian was stunned. He didn''t know what happened after his soul reached the green clouds. Did he meet the gods? Have you talked to the gods?


    It seems not, but his mind already has a way to cure LV Lingyu.


    He can guarantee that he had never thought of this method before.


    "Congratulations to the gods!"


    Zhou Tian paid homage to the dissipated green clouds.


    LV Lingyu felt that her body was warm, comfortable, energetic and had no desire to sleep.


    When her soul was separated from her body just now, she could feel that a will had explored her body, and then her body seemed to be new and full of power.


    "I already know how to treat your symptoms, and from then on, you will never... Um..."


    Before Zhou Tian''s words were finished, LV Lingyu and Ruyan threw themselves into their arms and directly kissed Zhou Tian.


    It''s cold and has an indescribable fragrance.


    This is the first thought in Zhou Tian''s mind.


    Well, kiss and kiss. He doesn''t know anything now.


    If xiaoxiuer''s greatest credit is anything, it should be that kissing is a good skill.


    In the face of a woman like LV Lingyu, she has too much charm. Zhou Tian is almost greedy.


    The white jade altar emits bright spots to wrap the figures of Zhou Tian and LV Lingyu.


    In the little white light, the two people who hug are immortal and beautiful.


    The old man standing under the white jade altar sighed and turned his head.


    Today''s young people like to hug like this, really. As in their time, when they held a small hand, they all had to tremble for a long time.


    Nangong asked, subconsciously looking at Bai ningrou, and found that Bai ningrou''s face was full of happiness and there was no trace of jealousy.


    Alas, the immortal master''s Yanfu is really great.


    Nangong asked that he had completely extinguished his idea. He couldn''t help looking at the old man and seemed to say, Grandpa, where''s the daughter-in-law you promised to find for me?


    Zongjian, thousands away, knelt on one knee and trembled all over, just like a soul out of body, staring at the place where the green clouds dissipated.


    Although his accomplishments are not as good as those of Zhou Tian, he is also a person who can feel the changes of heaven and earth. He also felt the will to surpass everything just now.


    There are gods in this world!


    Just above the nine day limit!


    It turns out that becoming a fairy and a God is real! Not imaginary!


    Zong saw that his heart was hot. He had never had such a strong desire for cultivation.


    Become an immortal and be a God, never die! What an amazing temptation!


    Zongjian got up slowly. His back had been soaked with sweat. The will just now brought him a sense of oppression.


    "I believe that we must cultivate ourselves into immortals and gods! Immortality and immortality! We will not waste our time on this road of cultivation!"


    Zongjian looked at Zhou Tian again, then turned and left.


    His cultivation, which had been silent for many years, finally showed signs of breakthrough.


    Ten minutes later, on the top of Mengshan mountain and on the white jade altar, Zhou Tiancai slowly released LV Lingyu. His face was very satisfied and had a feeling of complacency.


    LV Lingyu rubbed her mouth with one hand. Her mouth hurt a little, especially her tongue. Just now, she was almost out of breath after ten minutes of kissing.


    "Come on, let''s go down. Don''t keep them waiting."


    Zhou Tian led LV Lingyu slowly down the white jade altar with one hand. At the same time, he stretched out his hand. The two yellow scarves turned into two pieces of Rune paper and returned to his hand again.


    "Sister Lu."


    Bai ningrou called softly. Without too much words, she came and hugged LV Lingyu.


    Zhou Tian can feel the change of Bai Ning Rou''s mood at the moment.


    On Sunday, Bai ningrou was reunited with LV Lingyu, while he and the old man walked to the other side.


    "Meet immortal master." Nangong asked. He first cleaned up his clothes, and then bowed his head respectfully.


    "This is my grandson, Nangong asked. This time, let him see the amazing means of the miracle doctor." the old man said.


    Zhou Tian nodded slightly and said, "I''ll bother you to deal with these things later."


    "It''s natural. It''s the honor of Nangong family." the old man said respectfully.


    "By the way, help me book a ticket to miaojiang feimiao airport. It''s tonight." Zhou thought.


    Now that LV Lingyu''s disease has been solved, and there will be no serious problem in a short time, he must quickly take this opportunity to find the necessary drugs before LV Lingyu''s disease breaks out again.


    One of the three main medicines, bixue Lingjing flower, is located in miaojiang.


    In addition, Xu Wenlei has been there alone for many days. He doesn''t go there in person. He''s really worried.


    Hearing Zhou Tian''s request, the old man glanced at Nangong and asked.


    Nangong asked, hurriedly picked up his mobile phone and dialed the phone.


    "At six o''clock tonight, I want a luxury cabin from Jiangbei Airport to feimiao airport."


    Nangong asked, hung up the phone and said respectfully, "master Xian, everything is ready."


    Zhou Tian looked at Nangong and asked. With a smile, he took out two yellow scarves and said, "these two yellow scarves have been used once, so there is only one chance to use them."


    Nangong asked. His eyes lit up. These are two yellow scarves! He just saw the power of this thing. It can move mountains!


    It can definitely be regarded as one of the details of their Nangong family.


    The old man frowned slightly, gently came to Nangong and asked him. He said with a smile, "the miracle doctor is joking. This is a little help. It''s nothing at all. Please don''t be polite."


    Although the two yellow scarves are precious, their Nangong family is not necessary. If they leave a bad impression on Zhou Tian, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Don''t worry, I''m in a good mood today."


    Zhou Tian smiled.


    "Thank you, doctor."


    With the old man nodding, Nangong dared to go up and catch two seal characters with both hands.


    "Don''t worry, they are not so expensive, and this Rune paper is not invaded by water and fire and has great toughness. Even if you want to break it, it''s not a simple thing." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Nangong asked, his face was a little hot, but he still said, "this is the treasure given by the immortal master to Nangong family. As a person of Nangong family, we should naturally be in awe of it."


    Zhou Tian smiled and said no more.


    Bai ningrou gently arranged LV Lingyu''s scattered hair on the edge. She joked in her ear: "sister LV, why is your mouth a little red and swollen, and a little broken skin."


    LV Lingyu was stunned at first, then her whole face turned red and bowed her head shyly.


    "Let me guess, isn''t it because of that man?" Bai ningrou pointed to Zhou Tian.


    LV Lingyu blushed with shame.


    Bai ningrou sighed softly. Now LV Lingyu''s mind has slowly grown up. Like an ordinary woman, she will be shy for her lover. However, why can''t she speak?


    If it is because of illness, why not cure the illness she can''t say on Sunday.


    "By the way, miracle doctor, do you need the service of Nangong family for the Shifang treasure temple you just promised?" the old man asked.


    Zhou Tianwei frowned and shook his head. Speaking of this, he had a headache.


    The ten square treasure temple is not as simple as building ten temples for the God.


    Ten temples are naturally not difficult. The difficulty lies in the word "treasure Temple".


    Only a temple built in a good place of Feng Shui can be called a treasure temple.


    In today''s era of temples everywhere, it is really difficult to find ten geomantic treasure sites suitable for the construction of temples.


    Fortunately, he didn''t set a deadline for himself. Of course, the gods are not so easy to fool. He will build a Shifang treasure temple within at least one year.


    With the strength of Nangong family, as long as we find a good place, the Shifang baocha should be completed within a month.


    "I''ll talk to you about it later. Let''s go down the mountain first."


    In the evening, at five o''clock.


    Zhou Tian, Bai ningrou and LV Lingyu stood at the gate of Jiangbei medical college.


    They were naturally surrounded by a circle of onlookers.


    "I believe you can come back safely. Don''t forget that sister Lu is still waiting for you to save her." Bai Ning said softly.


    LV Lingyu nestled in Zhou Tian''s arms and looked a little different. She wanted to kiss Zhou Tian to show her intimacy, but her tongue still hurt a little.


    Zhou Tian kissed her gently on the cheek and said, "I also have a little pain."


    LV Lingyu was so ashamed that she left Zhou Tian''s arms.


    Zhou Tian smiled and drove away in his local tyrant gold luxury version.

 Chapter 196

    Jiangbei Airport, the largest airport in Jiangbei, is the most frequent place for business elites in Jiangbei.


    At the gate of the tavern outside the airport, three young men, one in purple, one in green, and finally, one in pure white casual clothes, with their eyes shining, looking for beautiful women coming and going.


    Those three pairs of eyes, like being equipped with perspective mirrors, can directly penetrate clothes.


    "It seems that there is nothing to gain today," sighed the man in green.


    Their three brothers came out early this morning and sat here, but they didn''t even see an eye-catching beauty.


    "Eh, that woman over there seems good, but she''s still alone!" the man in white helped her glasses.


    "Where?" the other two immediately came to the spirit.


    They still believe in the eyes of their companions. This gentle looking one is the one with the best eyesight among the three of them. It is known as "a beauty comes out at a glance".


    "Right there, the woman in the light yellow dress is still pushing the suitcase." the man in white pointed to the woman coming up 80 meters away.


    The man in purple and the man in green looked at each other at the same time.


    You know, their three brothers have seen too many women here, and their eyes have been kept. Only those beautiful women with devil figure or outstanding temperament can brighten their eyes.


    According to their past achievements, it''s good to basically meet a top-notch beauty in a month. Sometimes, for three consecutive months, people at the aunt level pass by in front of them.


    The woman pushed the suitcase, looked a little bad, and her face was slightly shrouded in haze.


    Occasionally, the wind blows the tip of a woman''s hair, adding a bit of mature beauty style.


    "92!" the white man''s eyes were obsessed.


    "64!" the green man''s eyes lit up.


    "92!" the man in purple licked his lips.


    "Good timing!" the three said in unison.


    The so-called reported figures are the tacit understanding of the three of them for a long time. The three figures represent the woman''s chest circumference, waist circumference and hip circumference.


    The woman also saw the three of them, frowning slightly. She hated this kind of eyes, lustful and greedy.


    "You see, she just looked at me! Sure enough, I''m the most beautiful and handsome guy." the man in purple raised his head slightly.


    "Fart! That beauty clearly likes me!" the man in green refused.


    "Look at your green face, which girl dares to like you. They have been hooded."


    "Fuck off, I call it fashion! It''s not like you. You''re dressed in purple and the soil is dregs."


    Just when the two men raised the bar, the man in white had sorted out his clothes, coughed a little, took out the roses he had prepared for a long time from behind, and walked slowly towards the woman, blocking the woman''s way forward.


    The woman stopped, apparently puzzled and just wanted to scold.


    The man in white assumed a posture that he thought was very natural and unrestrained. He turned his head 45 degrees sideways, his face was full of smiles, knelt on one knee and held the roses in front of the woman.


    "Beautiful lady, your arrival is simply a starry sky for my dark world. I can''t repay this great kindness. I can only thank you with a small bunch of roses."


    The man in white was full of voice and emotion, and his eyes were full of sincerity.


    There were two ordinary girls walking by and couldn''t help stopping to look at the man in white.


    "Wow, is this a confession? It''s so romantic! And the voice is so beautiful. My ears are getting pregnant."


    "Yes, that man seems to be the prince charming in the fairy tale. He has a graceful demeanor, a gentle voice and a warm smile on his face. I can''t extricate myself."


    The man in green and the man in purple who were still kicking around were completely stupid. They seemed stupid and let that guy get ahead of him.


    "What a nuisance! This cunning fellow always stealthily starts first!"


    "It''s not because you always quarrel with me! Otherwise, that guy can''t pick up such a big bargain. Look at what a perfect figure. Tut Tut, if I can hold her for a night, I''ll lose my soul."


    "Worthless guy! You can''t learn from me. Calm down! Don''t worry at all. That guy will come back with a gray face."


    "In other words, the two girls next to them are also good. They don''t have 90 points or 80 points. It can be regarded as a good choice, and there are still two people. Just one of us."


    "That''s a good idea."


    The two discussed for a few words. In the middle of the field, the woman finally spoke, "I don''t know you, and I don''t want to be your star."


    With that, the woman had no nostalgia at all and walked around directly.


    The man in white changed his face slightly and smiled. He threw the roses directly to the girl next to the two people watching the play.


    "Alas, the confession failed. Let you see a joke. This bunch of flowers just serves as my apology."


    The eyes of the two women were slightly bright. Such a man was so charming that he couldn''t help walking towards the man in white.


    After a while, the man in white didn''t know what to talk about with the two women. He laughed constantly. Then the man in white took a woman in one hand and left straight.


    Before leaving, Yi glanced at the man in purple and the man in green, his eyes full of pride.


    The man in purple and the man in green are messy in the wind. They both know now that the bastard is going for the two women later!


    "Let those two guys touch the dust by themselves."


    The man in white is not without pride.


    He has been in love for many years. Naturally, he knows that this top beauty can''t be done with a cool and a bunch of flowers at a time.


    He didn''t expect himself to shake the tiger''s body and let her obey.


    "What are you afraid of? We are the three love saints of the vertical and horizontal airport for many years. What scenes have you never seen."


    "But brother, I always feel whether this woman is too cold. There is no expression on her face. It is estimated that no man can enter her eyes."


    "Joke, I don''t believe this evil."


    The two men murmured a few words. The purple man dressed up his appearance, sprayed perfume, lightly coughed, and walked slowly towards the woman.


    The woman who was not in a good mood suddenly brightened her eyes, as if she saw something she liked, with a full smile on her face.


    "No, this beautiful woman likes purple wind! It''s really unfair! It seems that I''m the bottom again." the man in green is really distressed.


    In fact, among the three people, the man in green is the most outstanding, but the man in green is disgusting.


    "So beauty likes me!"


    Zifeng''s heart was ecstatic. He knew that with his taste and handsome appearance, it was difficult for any girl to refuse his approach.


    "No, you can''t be happy too early, otherwise, once the beauty feels that she has conquered me, she may have no idea about me. Play hard to get, hum, pretend to walk past her, and then when she looks disappointed and turns to look for herself, she will put away her cold face and smile at her."


    It''s a perfect battle plan. Purple wind brain complements the next plot.


    Just when Zifeng was less than five meters away from the woman, the woman raised her right hand to say hello, and her face was full of joy.


    Wow, does this beauty like me so much? Zifeng looked contemptuously at Zhong LV not far away, "sample, do you see, this is my real political charm! If I hadn''t been reserved, the beauty would have thrown herself into her arms!"


    Zifeng walked past the woman with an expressionless face and pretended to be nothing.


    He could swear that at the moment he passed the wrong woman, the smile on the woman''s face darkened, like a hot heart. He thought he could meet another hot heart, but he didn''t expect to usher in a basin of cold water.


    Zifeng is distressed. A beauty like this should be loved in her arms. How can she be sad.


    However, their own battle plan can not be changed, which is related to the future love of two people. Who occupies the dominant position? If they lose, even if the beauty follows him, she will be cheated away by other intentional men in the future.


    "Beauty, you are wronged a little temporarily. In the future, I will make good compensation for you."


    Zifeng silently made an oath in his heart. It seems that his days of love are coming to an end. It''s also that he should get a wife and have children at his age.


    Perfect wrong body, without hesitation. Zifeng could feel the eyes coming from behind him. It was so hot, but he still hardened his heart and walked about ten meters to calm down the agitation.


    Ready to use his turn to kill!


    Zifeng turned around perfectly with a smile on his face. His eyes were gentle and firm, ready to welcome the dark face of the beauty to glow again.


    But the next moment his face froze.


    There was no beauty in front of him. Only Zhong LV looked at him with a joking look.


    This scene deeply hurt Zifeng, and his beautiful life fell into darkness again at this moment.


    Zhong LV came over, patted Zifeng on the shoulder and said, "brother, do you need me to give you a comforting hug?"


    "Where''s the beauty?"


    Zifeng is worthy of being one of the three love saints of the vertical and horizontal airport. He will adjust his state in a moment.


    Zhong green pointed to the right 20 meters away. The beautiful woman had a happy face and stood in front of a man. She looked like a couple separated and reunited.


    Zifeng looked at it and grinded his teeth. What a bullshit couple! The man was ordinary, dressed in two or three hundred yuan of stall goods, and there was no aristocratic breath all over. How could he deserve the beauty like the bright moon in the sky!


    "Let''s go and have a look. Maybe they are brothers and sisters. I don''t believe I will lose to such a man without taste."


    On the other side, Zhou Tian frowned slightly and looked at the woman in front of him.

 Chapter 197

    This woman he knows, Xiaojie, the girl he saved in the bar.


    He still remembered that he had an agreement with her that when she appeared in front of him again, he would tell his name.


    It was a bullshit agreement. He just said that at that time. Unexpectedly, Jiangbei was so small that they met again.


    Looking at Xiaojie with a happy face, Zhou Tian smiled and said, "it seems that our fate is not shallow. We can meet here. Sure enough, God has his own arrangement."


    After the opening ceremony, he believed more and more in the divine will, and he believed more in the saying of fate.


    "What, I didn''t use such old lines five years ago. It''s God''s will. Such a stupid dialogue also wants to impress such a beautiful woman. I don''t know what to say." Zifeng said sour on one side.


    "Maybe other beauties just like this set."


    Zhong LV sat in the chair next to him and looked at Zifeng with a smile. He was very leisurely. Anyway, he wasn''t the one who was worried now.


    "Bullshit, now which girl doesn''t learn fine. If beauties are so easy to get it, is there still the saying of being single?" Zifeng said dismissively.


    Xiaojie looked at Zhou Tian''s familiar figure and was excited. Since she was saved by the man that night, her heart has been branded and can''t be forgotten. In order to meet him again and know everything about him, she went out many times and wanted to inquire about him, but she didn''t get anything. Her heart became more and more heavy and painful, especially when she dreamed back at midnight, so she chose to go out and relax.


    Who ever thought that they were really destined to meet at the airport.


    "Do you remember our agreement?" Xiaojie gently lifted her long hair, and her posture was very charming.


    "You see, people have made an agreement. It is estimated that they grew up together since childhood. Such a woman is the most difficult to catch up with. Brother, listen to my brother''s advice and don''t waste your energy in vain." Zhong LV Youzai took out a bottle of beer from the pub and drank it for himself.


    Zifeng snorted: "what childhood sweethearts! The so-called childhood sweethearts usually have only brother and sister feelings, not love at all. This beauty must be embarrassed to refuse."


    Zhou Tian said softly, "my name is Zhou Tian."


    "Well, Zhou Tian, that''s a nice name." Xiaojie was a little shy, lowered her head and kept reciting the name in her mouth, as if she wanted to keep it in her bones.


    What the hell? Two people know each other now? You don''t even know your name? Is it online love? When can online love meet such a beautiful woman? Zifeng''s brain was immediately covered.


    At that time, his first love object also met online. They talked with each other across the computer screen for more than half a year. Finally, they called each other husband and wife and talked about marriage.


    But good guy, when she was about to see in reality, her waist was thicker than herself. She was a big man of 1.83 meters, which directly scared him to flee. What vows of eternal love, what withered seas and rocks, roll aside.


    Since then, he has a shadow of online love.


    But now, people are more angry than people!


    If the beloved object could have half the beauty of this beauty, he wouldn''t turn around and run away. It is estimated that children have gone to middle school now. Alas, the past can''t be recalled.


    "Where are you going? Traveling?" Xiaojie asked.


    She had made up her mind that no matter where she was going on Sunday, she would say she would go there too, and then two people would walk together, so that she could know the man better. Otherwise, it may be a lifetime thing to pass by.


    "Miaojiang, traveling? It''s true." Zhou Tian is not interested at the moment. He has to go to miaojiang to save people.


    Xiaojie immediately showed a happy face, proudly took out her plane ticket and spread it in front of Zhou Tian. It was clearly written on it that the place of arrival was feimiao airport.


    She was still trying to explain the difference between the plane ticket and the destination. Unexpectedly, God really cared for her and went to miaojiang on Sunday.


    "There''s such a coincidence. Let''s go together."


    Zhou Tian was also stunned. He saw clearly that their plane tickets were not only the same time and place, but also the same flight. If there was no fate, it would be a strange thing.


    Since he is destined, he will not reject a beautiful woman to go on the road with him.


    Especially today''s Xiaojie is a little more intellectual than that night. Her beige dress sets off her skin white and red.


    "OK," Xiaojie said happily.


    The two men walked away in the purple wind''s castrated eyes.


    My beautiful love is over. God, why are you so cruel to me? Whenever I ignite a fire of love, you always don''t want me to do it. Is it because I''m handsome?


    Zifeng was lost and muttered to himself.


    "Hey, hey, it''s time to come back!"


    Zhong LV came over, handed Zifeng an open beer and said with a smile, "don''t put any romantic poets here. Don''t I know you? If that beauty really wants to marry you, will you still marry others?"


    "Yes." Zifeng whispered, then picked up the beer and drank it happily.


    He''s willing to get married? Zhong green was a little surprised. Did the sun come out in the West today?


    "For every woman who can make me feel good, I want to grow old with them. However, I prefer this kind of debauchery life. Although you two stand beside me, you always lower my appearance. No way, who calls me too kind." Zifeng drank the beer, sighed and burped.


    "Fuck you! Just like you, what''s the meaning to mention the word" beauty "? Zhong Lu scolded with a smile.


    The two returned to the tavern and continued to take out a box of beer from it.


    It stands out from the crowd in a hurry.


    "The two of us are waiting here? The boy who left the white light will go to have fun by himself?" Zhong LV said discontentedly.


    Zifeng said with a smile, "wait. Within ten minutes, that guy will come back with a sad face."


    "Are you so sure?" Zhong lvwei was stunned.


    "Wait and see."


    Eight minutes later, the man in white had a white and calm face, like thunder lingering in his eyebrows, sat in a chair, picked up a bottle of beer and poured it directly.


    "Tut Tut, let me tell you. This guy will definitely come back with a sad face." Zifeng looked proud.


    "How could you guess so accurately?"


    "How can this wine taste a little astringent? It''s not good, it''s not good."


    "You are cruel! I still have a jar of excellent Centennial daughter red over there."


    Zifeng said, "it''s very simple. I was jumped by those two female immortals. I thought it was really Yanfu, hahaha..."


    "So it is. But how could you know so clearly? Could it be..." Zhong LV looked at Zifeng with a mysterious smile in her eyes.


    Now it''s Zifeng''s turn to blacken his face.


    "Hahaha... It seems that I am most happy today."


    The three people laughed and scolded for a while. Later, their eyes continued to shine, looking for a beautiful woman walking alone.


    According to their words, beauty is for appreciation, and the three of them are born to serve beauty.


    At six ten, the flight to feimiao airport has been grounded for ten minutes.


    Zhou Tiancai came slowly with Xiaojie.


    "Hoo, I''m glad I didn''t take off. I thought I couldn''t catch up this time." Xiaojie wiped the sweat off her forehead slightly. Like Zhou Tian, she pinched the time.


    "It doesn''t matter. The plane won''t fly away." Zhou Tian smiled.


    "Why? Didn''t it take off on time? Ah, it''s six ten now!" Xiaojie picked up her cell phone and was shocked.


    "Because I haven''t arrived yet." I looked at the command center of Jiangbei Airport on Sunday.


    Xiaojie doesn''t quite understand this sentence. Is this saying that if he doesn''t come, the plane won''t fly?


    "Maybe it''s just a joke," Xiaojie thought.


    Zhou Tian and Xiaojie came to a man. When they heard the speech, they immediately disdained and said, "it''s really a big talk. Just like you, can the plane stop because of you?"


    Zhou Tian frowned. Why did someone come to the door.


    Then when I thought of Xiaojie around me, I was relieved that there was always trouble around the beauty.


    Seeing that there was no sound on Sunday, the man was more proud and said with a smile, "didn''t you hear the radio just now? Because of the weather, this plane will leave late."


    "With your appearance, it is estimated that this air ticket has been your savings for several months?"


    The man tried his best to ridicule. He had been following behind Xiaojie just now and always wanted to find a chance to chat up. Unexpectedly, he was robbed by Zhou Tian, the steamed stuffed bun in his eyes. Naturally, he was unwilling.


    Xiaojie lowered her head uneasily and said, "I''m so sorry. I''ve brought you trouble."


    She didn''t want Zhou Tian to think she was a trouble.


    Zhou Tian sighed lightly. Some people here always overestimate their strength. The guy in front of him was not as good as the two men in green and purple just now, but he dared to come out and get complacent in front of him.


    "Me, am I making you unhappy?" Xiaojie looked up at Zhou Tian.


    "How could it be?"


    Zhou Tian smiled, then hugged Xiaojie, put her round buttocks on her thighs, and then looked at the man with a black face and said, "beauty is in my arms, what can you do? If you show your tongue, you can win the return of beauty, then the world has long been full of people."


    "You, you... Deceive people too much!" the man was very angry, because the angry voice was much louder and instantly attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Zhou Tian just chuckles. He sees too many such people. He always thinks that as long as he belittles himself, beautiful women will favor them.


    I don''t know where they came up with such a strange inference. It''s funny that they insisted on pulling together two unrelated things.

 Chapter 198

    "I''m afraid you don''t know who I am! How dare you talk to me like this!" the man laughed angrily.


    As one of the three administrators of Jiangbei Airport, Cha Liang knows the takeoff dynamics of all aircraft here like the back of his hand. The flight to feimiao airport is because the weather is uncertain and there is a fear of lightning, so we need to wait until we find out.


    This is the message from the top. How can it go wrong? How can it be because a person hasn''t come yet? Unless he is rich enough to buy the whole Jiangbei Airport, or a powerful man, he is a poor boy no matter what he thinks.


    "Who are you? Is it important? A clown or a frog in a well? Or a fool who doesn''t know whether to live or die?"


    For such people, you shouldn''t be polite to them. Zhou Tian has a lot of experience.


    "You! Remember! I''m chaliang, one of the three administrators of this airport!" chaliang clenched his fist angrily, then grinned, turned to look around and said with a smile: "listen, everyone. Just now this man said that the plane was late because of him, and even talked wildly. The plane will start only after he boarded the plane. Do you believe it?"


    The surrounding people immediately surrounded Zhou Tian and Xiaojie to form an encirclement circle.


    "It''s ridiculous. He''s something. I''m afraid he''s a poor boy from the countryside. It''s probably the first time he''s seen a plane so close."


    "If he can delay the departure of the whole plane because of him, it will be a ghost. Even the captain''s own son has no such privilege."


    "Maybe they are illegitimate children."


    This remark caused a roar of laughter.


    Zhou Tian''s face was a little cold. In that case, he wouldn''t mind letting them suffer today.


    There are always some people who like to hide behind the crowd and point out, just like a prophet.


    "That really doesn''t matter?" Xiaojie, who was hugged by Zhou Tian, asked shyly.


    Just at the moment when Zhou Tian hugged her, she was stiff, but then she softened. She liked to lean against Zhou Tian''s arms and had a very safe feeling.


    Speaking of it, she had to thank the man who spoke rudely. If it weren''t for that, she wouldn''t be so close to herself on Sunday.


    "Why not? Let''s wait here. Someone will be worried later." Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    He didn''t miss an hour or two, and so many people were with him. At that time, someone will blame him, and cha Liang will certainly be treated miserably.


    Verbal flowers also need to pay a price.


    Zhou Tian''s lukewarm attitude made Cha Liang more angry, and Xiaojie''s little woman posture snuggling up in Zhou Tian''s arms made him jealous.


    He just wanted to follow Xiaojie on the plane, and then use his power to arrange a seat close to Xiaojie. Then, during the flight, Xiaojie fell in love with herself with her funny conversation.


    But all this was destroyed by Sunday!


    "Beauty is in my arms. It''s a great enjoyment in life. Unfortunately, there is no good wine or food." Zhou Tian hugged Xiaojie a little closer, and then glanced at Cha Liang.


    At the moment, Xiaojie is close to Zhou Tian. She can even feel the slight touch of the breath on her neck when Zhou Tian speaks.


    "If only it could be like this all the time," Xiaojie thought.


    This provocative move on Sunday completely got Cha Liang out of control!


    "Boy, wait for me! You''ll regret it later!"


    Cha Liang picked up his cell phone, dialed the phone, didn''t know what he said, turned his anger into joy, put away his cell phone and looked at Zhou Tian.


    "Regret? Are you sure you didn''t say the word to yourself?" Zhou Tian replied calmly, and then loosened Xiaojie in his arms.


    The good play has begun. He can''t always take advantage of other girls, although he knows Xiaojie won''t refuse him.


    Leaving Zhou Tian''s arms, Xiaojie seemed a little lost, but she soon recovered. With her beauty, as long as she had enough time together, she believed that she would be able to conquer Zhou Tian''s heart.


    About three minutes later, four security guards came over. Cha Liang immediately coughed and looked at Zhou Tian.


    The four security guards came to Zhou Tian and shouted impolitely, "someone reported you that you didn''t buy a ticket and wanted to sneak into the passengers!"


    Stowaway! It''s against the law!


    The people around them became more interested. They were a little bored waiting for the plane. They were eager for something new to happen.


    "Hum, it turned out to be a smuggler! It''s really bold! Unfortunately, the heaven''s net is broad and careless. Boy, you''re going to be punished by the law!" Cha Liang said in a strange manner.


    Just now, he asked someone to check the information of Zhou Tian and found that there was no one named Zhou Tian among the people who bought tickets today. This gave him a big handle. He contacted the security personnel directly and gave Zhou Tian the name of smuggling.


    Whether he really sneaks into the country or not, first put his hat on his head and ruin his reputation. In this way, he can get close to beautiful women. It can even threaten Xiaojie and make her obey herself.


    "Nonsense! What smuggling! How much is a ticket? We won''t do that!" Xiaojie was angry.


    "Take it easy, young lady. You should trust the justice of law enforcement officers." Cha Liang came to Xiaojie with a smile.


    Xiaojie frowned and denounced: "stay away from me! You are the most disgusting! Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking?"


    Cha Liang''s happy face turned black again and hummed: "give face, don''t want face! When he enters the prison, you will beg me!"


    "I really didn''t buy a ticket," Zhou said.


    "You, how could..." Xiaojie''s tone dropped instantly.


    "Hehe, you can''t just look at the surface. A poor man, what else do you expect him to give you?" Cha Liang was very happy.


    He was a little worried just now. He would argue on Sunday. Anyway, the plane hasn''t taken off yet, so it''s not a stowaway. But Zhou Tian was so stupid that he admitted it. How can such a stupid person deserve such a beauty!


    "In that case, please come with us." the four security guards scattered their positions to avoid sudden escape on Sunday.


    They promised Cha Liang to do it for him, but they can''t fall short.


    "He can''t go with you! Isn''t it just a plane ticket? I''ll pay more than 1000 yuan! It''s really not good. I can buy a ticket for ten times the price!" Xiaojie stood in front of Zhou Tian with a tough attitude.


    Although she has lost her job now, she still has hundreds of thousands of savings. A plane ticket is nothing at all.


    "No! This is the rule! Even if you give a hundred times the money, you can''t change it!"


    The security guard''s attitude is also very tough.


    Cha Liang looked on the side, smiled proudly and said to himself, "it''s still a rich man. After he''s caught, your money and people are mine!"


    One of the onlookers shouted, "I said, girl, even if you want to pack and raise people, you also need to find a handsome guy. Such a flat headed boy needs no appearance and temperament. It is estimated that he is a parallel product in bed. You''d better change one quickly, such as looking for me! I can give you money."


    As soon as this remark was made, the onlookers laughed one after another.


    "Beauty, why don''t you choose me? Look at my height in my 1900s. I have a strong physique. My arms can carry a hundred kilograms. I can definitely meet all your needs." a strong man shouted.


    "I''d better pack it and support you. It''s 100000 yuan a month! Send cars, houses and diamond rings!" a middle-aged man with big arms and round waist smiled.


    "You''d better be my daughter. Godfather will love you well," said an old man who was about to die.


    In the face of these dirty words, Xiaojie''s eyes are red with anger, but she still stands in front of Zhou Tian. She is not the kind of woman who covets wealth, otherwise she will not refuse the so-called hidden rules.


    Zhou Tian just chuckled, gently grabbed Xiaojie''s right hand, pinched it, and pulled her behind him.


    His eyes swept across with a cold light. Those who spoke badly felt that his eyes were pierced by a burst of cold, and the pain was unbearable. The strong man trembled slightly and perspired. The middle-aged man collapsed to the ground and twitched. As for the old man, he fainted directly.


    On Sunday, he looked at the four security guards and cha Liang and said contemptuously, "do you think I need to do such a small thing as buying tickets myself?"


    "In vain, you''ve been out for so long. Don''t you know who you can''t afford to offend?"


    Zhou Tian''s eyes were like a knife. He went straight into Cha Liang''s heart and cut it hard, which impacted Cha Liang''s mind, and the whole person fell directly on the ground.


    The four security guards were also silly. What should they do now? We should continue to listen to cha Liang''s words and weave some famous criminals to catch the young man in front of us. But what if, as the young man said, they can''t afford to offend people?


    "It''s time to come, too."


    Zhou Tian whispered.


    Everyone was surprised. What does that mean?


    There was a commotion behind the crowd. Zhong Shan, the general director of Jiangbei Airport, was full of cold sweat and squeezed out of the crowd.


    Early this morning, he received the highest instruction from the above, saying that a big man would take a flight to Miao Jiang at 6 p.m., so that he could not let the adult miss the flight anyway.


    At the beginning, he only paid a little attention to it. Who ever thought that the big man had not arrived before the plane took off, which made him anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    He sent someone to look for it actively while delaying the departure time of the plane.


    Only just now did someone tell him that a man in a similar photo had a conflict with Cha Liang and called a security guard.


    He was so frightened that he rushed over in a hurry.


    "Are you doctor Zhou?" Zhong Shan asked respectfully with his head down.

 Chapter 199

    Who is Zhongshan? That''s the real boss in charge of the management of all airports in Jiangbei!


    Lying on the ground, Cha Liang was completely paralyzed. His eyes were staring at Zhou Tian. He remembered what he said before Zhou Tian. Some people are not what he can afford!


    Ironically, when he was lying on the ground just now, he wanted to sue Zhou Tian for intentional wounding.


    A man who can make Zhong Shan so respectful can cover up everything even if he kills him. But he dared to challenge others. It''s like an old longevity eating arsenic. It''s too long for him!


    Xiaojie is also silly. Although she doesn''t know Zhong Shan, everyone who holds power has a temperament. Zhong Shan''s temperament is enough to compare with some officials on TV.


    "Is he looking for you?" Xiaojie asked foolishly.


    "If there is another doctor surnamed Zhou here, he may have found the wrong person." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Zhong Shan said with a shy face, "how can there be a second doctor Zhou here."


    "Has the weather improved ahead?" asked Zhou Tian.


    Zhong Shan breathed softly, "of course, the plane can leave later. Please ask doctor Zhou to take a seat."


    Zhou Tian didn''t do much. He turned to Xiaojie, who was silly at the scene, and bounced on her forehead twice. Xiaojie came back to her senses.


    Zhou Tian took Xiaojie on the plane and never looked at Cha Liang again.


    Zhong Shan looked at Cha Liang thoughtfully.


    The plane, which was delayed for more than twenty minutes, finally took off.


    Because the air ticket on Sunday is the top, so she has a large luxury suite. Xiaojie naturally doesn''t sit in her position, but follows Sunday to the luxury suite.


    Huge transparent glass, you can see the white clouds outside.


    Zhou tianduan sat on the luxurious sofa, his hands spread out at both ends of the sofa, quietly staring at the white clouds and blue sky shuttling through the outside, stunned.


    To cure LV Lingyu thoroughly, three main medicines are needed: immortal water, psychic silkworm and blue blood Lingjing flower.


    He already has the whereabouts of the immortal water, which can be taken at any time. Blue blood Lingjing flower is a mysterious flower in legend. It once appeared in miaojiang a hundred years ago, which puzzled Zhou Tian. It is said that blue blood rhombic flower needs a cold environment to grow. However, in Miao area, although it is remote and humid, there are no large snow mountains. How can there be a cold environment suitable for the growth of blue blood rhombic flower?


    And the psychic silkworm is extremely rare. There are only a few words about it in books. If you want to meet it, you can only rely on fate.


    Fortunately, as long as two of the three main drugs are found, he can start treatment and suppress LV Lingyu''s sleeping sickness first.


    At that time, there will be a lot of time to find the third main medicine.


    Xiaojie looked around for a while, satisfied with the freshness, and then looked at Zhou Tian.


    It seems that you won''t be satisfied and tired.


    "Do you want to throw yourself into your arms when you look at me like this?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    Xiaojie blinked, gently came to Zhou Tian, stood a meter away and said, "guess."


    "Let me guess, is there a prize?" Zhou Tian also looked at Xiaojie.


    That funny look made Xiaojie''s little heart flutter.


    "Well, what do you want?" Xiaojie bit her lips slightly, full of temptation.


    "Dong, Dong..."


    Someone knocked at the door.


    "Please come in."


    When the door opened, a tall stewardess with thin waist and rich hips came in pushing a dining car.


    "Please have dinner."


    The stewardess looks like ice, as if Zhou Tian owed her a lot of money, which makes Zhou Tian very confused. Do you know her? Have you ever offended her?


    Hearing Xiaojie''s cold words, she couldn''t help but say, "are the stewardess of today all of this quality?"


    Instead, the sarcastic tone attracted the stewardess'' glare. "Is there no quality in this way? Your delay in coming led to a 20 minute delay in the departure of the plane. More than 100 people are waiting here for 20 minutes for the two of you! Are you okay to say I have no quality?"


    Xiaojie blushed with shame. She also felt that she had done wrong.


    It turned out that Zhou Tian sighed and said, "put your things here and you can go out."


    "Can''t you stand such a few words? What kind of person do you think you are!"


    The stewardess snorted, moved the things in the dining car to the table, turned and left.


    Before leaving, he turned around and glared at Zhou Tian.


    If the manager hadn''t told her to serve the man well, she wouldn''t have come here to deliver meals. If it hadn''t been for the twenty minute delay on Sunday, she could have come home tonight to celebrate her father''s birthday.


    The twenty minute delay made her miss the flight home.


    That''s why she won''t give Zhou Tian a good face.


    This stewardess''s temper really has personality. She shrugged helplessly on Sunday and didn''t take it to heart.


    "Wow, a lot of delicious food."


    Xiaojie exclaimed. Although it was on the plane, this meal was really luxurious. There are not only famous dishes and desserts from various countries, but also excellent wine and various fruits.


    It seems that people have a good appetite.


    "Then eat more."


    Zhou Tian walked over, picked up the bottle of wine, gently urged Zhenqi to refine again, brought a goblet and drank the wine.


    He is not interested in other foods. These things look OK. The actual taste can''t be compared with that of Yuxiang hospital.


    "Oh."


    Xiaojie said softly, then her eyes moved, picked up the plate, took some fruit and came over.


    "How about I feed you?"


    Xiaojie''s face is a little shy. She has never been so active.


    She is like a peony that has fully opened. She is delicate and beautiful, waiting for someone to pick it.


    Zhou Tianwei was stunned and then smiled. He really didn''t mind what happened or being the one who cherished flowers. Just as he wanted to flirt a few more words, he heard a painful wail outside.


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly and listened attentively. After listening for a while, his face changed slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaojie doesn''t know what happened. She just wonders why Zhou Tian''s face changes so quickly.


    "Something has happened outside. I have to go out and have a look."


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    In economy class, a young man fell on the ground, convulsed and foamed in his mouth.


    "Where''s the doctor? Where''s the doctor here? Where is he?" someone exclaimed.


    "This man, I know him. He just ate the food on the plane. Is it because of food poisoning?" someone guessed.


    "Ah! What can I do? I just ate the food on the plane. Will I be like him?" someone was so scared that his face was livid.


    food poisoning? Airplane food? The whole economy class conveys an atmosphere of panic.

 Chapter 200

    "Captain, it''s bad. There''s a passenger suffering from sudden illness. It''s suspected to be food poisoning!"


    A flight attendant rattled at the door of the captain''s room.


    There were two startling voices, followed by the rustling sound of dressing.


    "Young general, go to the old doctor and have a look. I have something to do here. I''ll go there later."


    A middle-aged man''s voice came out.


    The young general standing outside the door blushed and spat, "I really think I don''t know what you''re doing in there? I''m sure Li Jie is the little bitch."


    But he said, "Captain, have you forgotten? The old doctor didn''t get on the plane today because of something at home. At the moment, there is no professional doctor on the plane."


    "What! Damn it! You first inform the vice captain to stabilize the situation. I''ll go right away."


    "OK."


    The young general gave a light answer and carefully pasted it on the door to listen. There came a woman''s dissatisfied voice. She smiled in her heart and wanted to be dissatisfied. You''ll feel better now.


    "Sister Wen is still the most self-conscious. It''s not like you taking the initiative to paste the captain back one by one."


    The young general hummed a few times before turning away.


    In the room, Captain Hao Qiang got up from his bed, picked up his coat on the table, got out of bed and sorted out his loose clothes.


    "Really, it''s so close! The young general must have been intentional! Damn little girl film!" a woman scolded slightly naked.


    "Darling, it''s a matter of human life. She''s a little steward who dares to talk nonsense. Besides, when I deal with it, she can come over soon. Wait for me here first."


    Then Hao Qiang hurried to open the door and left, leaving only one person who was dissatisfied with his desires.


    In economy class, the atmosphere of panic was gradually fermenting, especially for those who had just eaten on the plane. Some people looked very ugly, as if someone had advised him; Some girls cry and scream directly; Several decisive people ran directly to the toilet to induce vomiting.


    The stewardess Wen Xin who just came out of Zhou Tian''s room was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    When many passengers saw her pushing the dining car, their anger surged up and scolded one after another.


    "We need to ask for an explanation! We ask for an emergency landing! Go to the hospital to have a physical examination! This is our right!"


    "It''s all you people who eat people and don''t vomit bones! You sell us some expired and unhealthy food! Now you dare to come out! It''s shameless!"


    "If it hadn''t been for your beauty, I would have passed by!"


    Wen Xin was stunned. She was fine just now. How did she become like this in a moment?


    "Wenxin, come quickly! I remember you learned medicine!"


    A stewardess shouted in the middle of the crowd.


    Wenxin quickly put the dining car on the aisle and hurried over.


    "Excuse me, I''ll go first."


    Many people heard that Wen Xin had studied medicine, and their mood was much more stable for a time.


    When Wenxin arrived, the man lying on the ground had a black face, white foam around his mouth, convulsed and his eyes were closed.


    Like a dying man.


    "This, this, I..."


    Wenxin was startled. She had only learned medical skills for less than half a year, and she would still be able to treat the basic treatment, but she couldn''t treat the dying disease in front of her.


    "Wenxin, don''t be stunned. Hurry to save people." a stewardess came up and took Wenxin''s hand. At the same time, she whispered in her ear: "no matter whether you can cure it or not, the most important thing now is to stabilize people''s hearts and don''t cause mass panic."


    Wenxin nodded slightly. She also knew this. She squatted down and stretched out her hand to examine the patient everywhere.


    "Well... It''s nothing serious. It''s just a small problem. It''s estimated that he was ill before. At the moment, his condition has relapsed. It''s not food poisoning."


    "Come on, you go and get some water. It can only be warm water."


    "Also, you go to my room and get my first aid kit. There are some special drugs in it."


    Wenxin looked calm and kept giving orders.


    When the people around saw her so orderly, the panic in her heart slowly decreased.


    A minute later, the patient still didn''t get any better, even his convulsions became more severe, and the breath at the tip of his nose became weaker and weaker.


    Wen Xin''s forehead slowly leached fine sweat. She didn''t know how to treat it. She was just pretending.


    At this time, Hao Qiang also came to the scene. When he saw that Wenxin was being treated, his face suddenly improved a lot. He looked at the surrounding crowd and said, "everyone can rest assured that we will be able to save the patient! We will certainly not put him in any danger. Please sit in your own position and don''t think about it."


    "It''s the captain!"


    "In that case, there must be no problem."


    "Yes, if it''s really food poisoning, why is he the only one who has an accident? We people ate just now. Up to now, we don''t feel any discomfort. We''d better not scare ourselves."


    Stability was restored again in economy class. Hao Qiang wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    At this time, a stewardess came to Hao Qiang''s ear and said gently, "Captain, please think of a way, Wenxin. She can''t treat at all. She''s just acting."


    Hao Qiang''s face was transient, but he controlled it well, but his heart couldn''t help pulling up. It''s all for this. Where else can he hire someone?


    He simply hates the patient lying on the ground. This damn guy doesn''t attack early or late. He''s going to have an accident on his plane.


    "Maybe you can ask the doctor Zhou for help, but people are big people. Will they help? But you can''t let this man die here!"


    When Hao Qiang was thinking, Wen Xin suddenly made other moves. She directly took a small pair of scissors, cut off the patient''s collar, then sprinkled a little alcohol on the patient''s neck and gently rubbed it.


    "It turns out that wench Wenxin can cure diseases. Tut Tut, she''s such a beautiful girl and can cure diseases. She''s really a good girl. If I could have a chance to kiss Fangze, it would be much more interesting than Li Jie''s bitch."


    Hao Qiang just breathed a sigh of relief, and he couldn''t help beating his fancy intestines.


    The patient''s condition gradually calmed down in Wenxin''s seemingly simple movements, and his breath was much larger.


    "Now, hit the patient''s abdomen with your fist. Remember, use your maximum strength."


    Wenxin continued to hear a voice.


    "You first step aside and don''t block it."


    Wenxin first asked the people around her to step back, then stood up, sank her breath and clenched her fists. Her fists that didn''t have much strength seemed to be full of strength at this moment. She felt that even if there was a cow lying on the ground, she could make a hole with one punch.


    A hard blow without hesitation.


    The patient was directly hit by this sudden punch and vomited blood for three liters. It looked terrible.


    "Wenxin, are you crazy? How can you treat the patient like this! He''s a patient! You''ll kill him like this!" exclaimed the stewardess nearby.


    "Wow, that''s terrible, isn''t it? Is there such a way to treat patients? She shouldn''t be a quack?" some people doubt.


    "Are you crazy? Treat the patient like this! I have a word in advance. If the patient dies, you will bear all the responsibility!" Hao Qiang said angrily.


    He doesn''t want his bright future to be ruined in this matter.


    Wen Xin frowned deeply, looked at Hao Qiang and said coldly, "you''re the captain here. Don''t you have such a sense of responsibility? If something happens, let me, a weak woman, fight?"


    For Hao Qiang, she hates it. She often finds opportunities to belittle her. If she hadn''t been more alert, she would have known her way.


    She still remembers that Xiao Li, who came to the plane with himself last year, was succeeded by Hao Qiang, a human faced and beast hearted bastard, because of carelessness. He not only lost his body, but also was pregnant with a child.


    When the matter was exposed, Hao Qiang used his power to drive Xiao Li away on the grounds that Xiao Li didn''t clean himself up.


    She saw the bloody lesson and kept it in her heart.


    Now she wants to put the big disaster on her head. If it weren''t for help this time, she can imagine that Hao Qiang would definitely put all the responsibility on her and let her carry the black pot.


    Hao Qiang''s face changed slightly and said angrily, "what do you mean? You treated this patient. If something happens, who won''t you find?"


    "What if the patient is safe?" Wen Xin looked at Hao Qiang coldly.


    The other stewardess nearby were stunned. Did Wen Xin take the wrong medicine today? How dare she talk to the captain like this? Isn''t she afraid of being driven off the plane by the captain?


    Hao Qiang is also slightly stunned. In the past, Wen Xin mostly ignored him and didn''t have a good face for him, but he didn''t dare to conflict with him face to face. But today, she is so aggressive, as if she is not afraid of herself at all.


    Hao Qiang was frightened by Wenxin''s momentum for a moment, and his voice weakened a lot. "If you treat patients well, you will naturally be rewarded accordingly. Our company has always been clear about rewards and penalties, and will never bend the law for personal gain."


    "Well, if I save the patient, then you must give up the position of captain."


    The voice sounded in her ear again. Wenxin''s face changed slightly. She didn''t dare to say such words, but she didn''t know where the courage came from.


    "Wenxin, you are really crazy! Don''t apologize to the captain quickly." the stewardess nearby is very worried, but she likes Wenxin very much.


    "Hehe, just because you want to be the captain? Don''t you know that there are two co captains on our plane? No matter how round, you can''t turn." a stewardess sneered.


    Wenxin just looked at her contemptuously, as if she disdained to argue with her.

 Chapter 201

    Hao Qiang was stunned. Is Wenxin out of her mind today? How can you talk without going through your brain at all.


    Want to be your captain? Even if he agreed to this condition, it was just a joke and no one would take it seriously.


    Moreover, if Wen Xin wants to be the captain, at least there is a permanent president in the headquarters who strongly recommends her and guarantees her.


    He doesn''t remember Wenxin having this background.


    "Don''t you dare to promise? It''s still the captain. I think it''s a soft foot waste." Wenxin sneered.


    The words were very strong and did not give Hao Qiang face at all.


    Although the whole person looks weak, the tone of his speech is like a big man and a great hero.


    Angered, Hao Qiang glanced at the patient lying on the ground spitting blood. He said coldly, "OK! If you really cure this patient, I''ll recommend you to the headquarters as captain. But if you can''t cure it, then she should know what I want."


    You want to play with me. Well, I''ll let you steal chicken instead of rice. Just your brain, do you still want to get out of my palm?


    Wenxin disdained to glance at Hao Qiang, then squatted down and took out three silver needles from nowhere.


    He skillfully pricked three silver needles into the patient''s throat, chest and lower abdomen.


    "Well, when did Wen Xin learn the art of acupuncture and moxibustion? And it looks very skilled. It''s estimated that she has four or five years of experience in acupuncture!"


    "Hum, who told you not to strengthen yourself when you rest on weekdays? I saw that Wen Xin had a book in her hand when she rested several times. She must have learned the art of acupuncture and moxibustion from the book."


    "Wow, sister Wenxin is so powerful! She has become a talent by herself!"


    The stewardess whispered.


    Wenxin''s cheeks are a little hot. She has become a self-taught talent. She doesn''t know any acupuncture at all. Just now, it seemed that there was an angry head running in his body, and then there were three silver needles in his hand. The most strange thing is that he even knew how to use these three silver needles to treat patients.


    It was as if someone was manipulating her body.


    Could it be the mysterious man? Who on earth is he? Why did he help me? Is he right next to me?


    Wen Xin has many questions in her heart, but she also knows that this is not the time to think about them. She should restrain her mind and carefully observe the patient''s condition.


    At the moment, the patient has stopped coughing up blood, and the convulsions of the whole person have slowly disappeared. Even the originally dark face has begun to slowly recover and look for you.


    That treatment is really effective!


    Wenxin''s face was happy. Although she didn''t care whether she could become captain or not, she cared about every life.


    enter


    Then Wenxin''s body was manipulated again. The three silver needles in her hand were unpredictable and tied more than a dozen acupoints.


    Finally, the patient woke up slowly and opened his eyes.


    "I succeeded!" Wenxin almost jumped up.


    She saved a living life from the king of hell, and her heart was full of a sense of achievement.


    Among the crowd, Zhou Tian and Xiaojie stood in an inconspicuous place.


    "The stewardess'' medical skills are so powerful that she saved a person from death in just a few minutes." Xiaojie exclaimed.


    Zhou Tian smiled but didn''t speak, but there was some sweat on his forehead. Manipulation in the air really required a lot of Qi and mental strength.


    "In that case, you don''t need to save people. I wanted to see how high your medical skills are and how you can be respected as a miracle doctor." Xiaojie said with some regret.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance in the future." Zhou Tian whispered and said, "since the patient has no serious problem, let''s go back."


    Zhou Tian and Xiaojie left slowly, just like when they came.


    After Wenxin was happy for a while, she helped the patient up with the stewardess next to her, and then asked someone to take the patient to the lounge for cultivation.


    "Ah! By the way, where is that man?"


    Wenxin returned to her senses, looked around quickly and carefully observed everyone''s eyes around. Although she didn''t know who the person who secretly pointed out was, she was sure that the person''s eyes must be different from others, and she could recognize them at a glance.


    But there was nothing to gain after all.


    "Has he gone, or is it all just a dream?"


    Wenxin was slightly stunned. Looking at the three silver needles in her hand, she murmured, "it must not be a dream. How can a dream be so real."


    Hao Qiang on the side is no longer as domineering as he was just now, but with an iron blue face. He really can''t imagine that Wenxin can save the patient. Does she really know medicine?


    "It''s unexpected that you still have such powerful medical skills. You really deserve to be the most outstanding person on our plane." Hao Qiang said.


    Wenxin calmed her mood. She just gave Hao Qiang a cold look and didn''t have the heart to talk to him.


    "However, even if you cure the patient, it will only be in vain. Do you really think you can take the position of captain? It''s ridiculous."


    Hao Qiang mocked that his words can only be used as a joke. It''s impossible for Wen Xin to take this opportunity to sit in his position!


    Wenxin didn''t say anything, but the passengers nearby grumbled.


    "What bullshit captain, you don''t keep your word! You know you''re not ashamed to bully other people''s little girls! Shame!"


    "Yes, it looks like a dog, but you can talk and do things. You want to turn your face and don''t recognize people. Is it true that so many eyes on our side are white?"


    "I''m a reporter from Jiangbei news network. I''ve recorded what you said just now. If you don''t recommend this stewardess as captain according to what you said before, I''ll write a news after I go back to expose such a shameless villain!"


    Hao Qiang was angry and surprised. It was obvious that Wenxin was good-looking, so he quickly found a chance to be courteous! Really think he doesn''t know what they think? What else is Jiangbei news network reporter? It''s sheer nonsense.


    But he knew that he was outnumbered. He hummed and turned away.


    Wenxin''s face did not have the joy of saving people, but looked like she was in a trance.


    At the stewardess'' lounge, Wenxin came back dejected.


    As soon as I came back, several stewardess surrounded me.


    "Wenxin, what''s the matter with you? Is the captain angry with you?"


    "If I say so, Wenxin, don''t take your gambling appointment too seriously. It''s not so easy to be captain. However, if you have made great contributions to saving people this time, the company will give you some rewards. Don''t take it too seriously."


    "Yes, sister Wenxin, be happy. People still want to learn acupuncture from you. You look really awesome just now!"


    Stewardess, your words and mine have made Wenxin feel much better.


    "Anyway, I''ll find you. These three silver needles are just a gift you gave me."


    Wen Xin lay in her bed thinking.


    In the deluxe suite, he closed his eyes and rested for a while on Sunday. He was about to enter the boundary of miaojiang. He had to adjust his energy and spirit to meet the next challenges.


    Xiaojie on one side muttered. Since she came back on Sunday, she began to close her eyes and don''t give her the chance to get close at all, which made her very depressed.


    Xiaojie looked around and found that there was a bathroom in the luxury suite!


    When you turn your mind, take care of it.


    "I don''t believe I can''t attract you unless you are the reincarnation of the Buddha."


    Xiaojie snorted, and then walked back and forth in front of Zhou Tian. Jiao Han said, "Oh, it''s really hot here. No, I''ll take a bath first. You can''t peek."


    Xiaojie''s face is full of smiles. She walks over and walks into the bathroom with a bath towel.


    This made Zhou Tian sigh. Although he closed his eyes, he still felt the outside world.


    Xiaojie''s move is obviously a naked temptation. She can''t peek at anything. She can''t wait to peep by herself.


    "Although I am not the reincarnation of Buddha, I am similar to Tang Sanzang."


    Zhou Tian was speechless. Since he went down the mountain, in addition to healing and saving people and practicing, the most powerful thing was to attract a group of female goblins.


    Each one is extremely beautiful. It seems that God wants to send the best women in the world to him.


    It turned out that a little Xiuer was most like a goblin. She dared to give him medicine for all kinds of temptations. Now, Xiaojie takes a bath directly in front of him.


    This is really a test of his concentration. He is not a eunuch or a monk. He needs to abide by some rules and regulations. Naturally, he needs something in that regard.


    "God, this peach blossom robbery is the biggest challenge you give me." Zhou Tian smiled and continued to close his eyes.


    In the bathroom, Xiaojie didn''t move after she went in. Although she was determined to seduce Zhou Tian, bathing in front of a big man really tested her face.


    "Whatever, anyway, I''ve identified him!"


    After cheering herself up for a while, Xiaojie gently untied her clothes, and a delicate snow-white body slowly appeared.


    The drops of water from the shower swam along the snow-white body. The splashing sound of taking a bath is easy to make people fantasize, especially the one who is taking a bath is still a great beauty.


    It''s easy to have an ambiguous atmosphere when lonely men and women live in the same room. Coupled with bathing, even if you close your eyes and refresh yourself all day, this kind of auditory impact, like the heart eating insects, will make your heart and liver tremble.


    It was not easy to suppress the impulse on Sunday. If it was replaced by other men, it would be difficult to sit and stand, and even have a big animal hair and break into the bathroom.


    After all, the bathroom door here can''t be locked.


    "I really don''t know which one this goblin belongs to? The fox goblin? It''s not enough. The jade rabbit goblin seems to be a little short. It seems that after you go back, you have to read the journey to the west again to find out the original shape of this goblin."


    Zhou Tian couldn''t help thinking. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking of what the old man said. There are many goblins at the foot of the mountain. No wonder they are helpful to practice.

 Chapter 202

    At the moment, there was a knock at the door again. Xiaojie, who was taking a bath, was stiff. If people knew she was taking a bath, they would think she had some shady relationship with Zhou Tian. She didn''t want Zhou Tian to be misunderstood.


    Zhou Tianwei frowned. The plane was about to land. Why did anyone come to him.


    "Come in."


    When the door opened, stewardess Wen Xin stood timidly outside the room. A pair of water smart eyes first looked at it, and then couldn''t stop turning on Zhou Tian''s face.


    "Why, is there anything on my face?" Zhou Tian wondered.


    Wen Xin''s eyes lit up. Yes, that''s the sound! Just now, when she was treating patients and saving people, the person who guided her in the dark was like this. Moreover, those eyes looked a little cynical, but they were very deep and could not see the end at a glance.


    No run! It was Zhou Tian who guided her in the dark just now!


    "You, why did you help me just now?" Wen Xin stopped being aggressive, but a little girl.


    It seems that she guessed it. She was still a little wise. Zhou Tian smiled, but he didn''t care about the effort. He just wanted to say something.


    In the bathroom, Xiaojie ran into the shelf on the side and made a slight noise because she was nervous.


    Standing outside the door, Wen Xin subconsciously looked at the bathroom and found a graceful figure in the transparent glass.


    Her face turned very red. She worked as a stewardess on the plane for a year. Naturally, she knew all kinds of facilities on the plane.


    That bathroom is obviously an interesting bathroom. The so-called glass can''t cover up at all. Instead, it has a hazy beauty. It is said that some rich people like to play this tune.


    "Shameless!" Wen Xin looked at Zhou Tian angrily.


    In vain, she still regretted blaming Zhou Tian at will!


    Now it seems that this man is definitely a kind of playboy. He even takes a plane and takes a beautiful woman.


    How can such a person have such excellent medical skills? I must have recognized the wrong person! Yes, I must be dazzled.


    Wenxin was so angry that she closed the door and felt ashamed.


    Zhou Tian was stunned and didn''t take it to heart. It''s not the first time to misunderstand this kind of thing.


    "It''s all right, you keep washing." Zhou Tian said calmly.


    Xiaojie, half washed in the bathroom, can''t laugh or cry. Can she still wash? At the same time, he is also distressed that he can''t attract Zhou Tian''s attention.


    Xiaojie washed in a hurry and came out in a bath light pink robe.


    Barefoot, exuding a charming aroma, the freshly washed skin is white and red, and can be broken by blowing, which is very attractive.


    Amitabha, Amitabha, goblins, goblins! Zhou Tian just looked at it and felt that his heart was no longer calm.


    Lonely men and women, bathing, bathrobes, delicate and moving, that one is enough to make people fresh, let alone together.


    "You''d better get dressed quickly. It''s a little cold on the plane and it''s about to land," Zhou said.


    Seeing Zhou Tian so embarrassed, Xiaojie''s eyes flashed with pride. It turned out that she was still very attractive. This man, he, was moved.


    Xiaojie walked gently to Zhou Tian. She was only one meter away from Zhou Tian. She lowered her body slightly, exposed most of the crystal in front of her chest, and said softly, "but I just took a bath and felt a little hot. What do you say to do?"


    It was another powerful offensive. Zhou Tian just glanced at it, slightly compared his eyes, recited the meditation mantra several times in his heart, and then said, "turn on the air conditioner for a while."


    Hum, see how long you can bear it. Xiaojie suddenly thinks it''s very interesting to tease Zhou Tian like this.


    She picked up the air conditioner and deliberately adjusted the temperature below 20 degrees.


    Before long, the temperature of the whole room dropped. Xiaojie sat on the edge of the sky and said, "I feel so cold now. Is the air conditioner broken?"


    The air-conditioner doesn''t work? This excuse is really good. He would have believed it if he hadn''t seen 17 degrees on the air conditioner on Sunday.


    "Well, turn off the air conditioner," Zhou Tian said helplessly.


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Tian clearly heard Xiaojie''s grinding teeth next to him, but he looked at his nose and heart and didn''t know anything.


    "Hum, you can''t escape my palm." Xiaojie snorted softly and got up to turn off the air conditioner. She really felt cold.


    Since this move can''t force Zhou Tian to obey, Xiaojie doesn''t go on like this anymore, so she takes her clothes and goes back to the bathroom to put on her clothes.


    The goblin finally left. Zhou Tian sighed. Xiaojie''s body is far more mature and perfect than xiaoxiu''er. Such a temptation is too big.


    Just when she relaxed a little on Sunday, Xiaojie''s surprised voice came from the bathroom.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Tian frowned and thought something had happened.


    After a half ring, Xiaojie''s charming voice came from the bathroom, "I forgot to bring my underwear in. Will you take it for me?"


    Didn''t you bring your underwear in? Sunday fool, is there such an operation? He doesn''t believe that Xiaojie really forgot to bring her underwear in. The goblin must have another way to seduce him.


    "Hurry up, I''m not afraid of a girl, but you''re a big man."


    Xiaojie''s voice came from the bathroom. After a pause on Sunday, he got up and looked around. He found the small inside and hung it quietly on the wall.


    It''s pink and embroidered with roses. It looks very thin.


    Zhou Tian''s old face was slightly red, but he walked over with a fearless heart, took his things in his hand, came to the bathroom door and coughed.


    The bathroom door opened slightly, revealing a gap, and a white jade like arm stretched out.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes suddenly shrunk, then he hurriedly closed his eyes and recited the meditation mantra several times.


    "Hurry up, what are you waiting for?" Xiaojie''s dissatisfied voice came from the bathroom.


    Sample, you can''t help it this time. Xiaojie''s eyebrows are flying. She also looks down at her smooth thighs and the looming temptation of her thighs. I feel very hot on my face. It''s a shame.


    With the help of Jingxin mantra, Zhou Tian finally pressed down the ripples in his heart, hung things in Xiaojie''s hand, and then pretended that nothing had happened, turned and left.


    "I''ll go out first."


    Zhou Tian chose to slip away, otherwise, he would be out of control if he stayed with the goblin again.


    Xiaojie in the rain bathroom was stunned first, and then hissed.


    "I can''t stand it. I''m really a coward. Can I eat you?"


    Xiaojie said to herself. Then she thought of a picture, and her face turned red again, just like the rosy clouds across the horizon.


    Walking outside the cabin, I came to the aisle on Sunday and looked at the clouds passing in a hurry outside to calm down the agitated mood a little.


    If xiaoxiu''er is a goblin who is slowly cultivating, Xiaojie is a big goblin who has achieved great cultivation. Every move has a moving style, and all kinds of routines keep making him tired of parrying, so he has to come out and recover his mood.


    "Asshole."


    When Zhou Tian was looking at the clouds outside, he vaguely heard someone talking about himself not far away. His voice was still very familiar.


    "Anyway, being idle is also idle. Go and have a look."


    He went to the stewardess'' rest place on Sunday, which made him stop quickly. It seems that male passengers are not allowed to enter here.


    "That big bastard! Did such a thing on the plane! It must not be a good thing!"


    "But what if the woman went in to take a bath because she soiled her clothes or for some reason? Otherwise, he wouldn''t let herself in."


    "Really! That bastard, how can he have such powerful medical skills! Everything seems like a dream. It''s not true."


    On Sunday, you can hear the voice of talking to yourself more and more clearly.


    It''s the stewardess. It seems to be called Wenxin. That''s a good name.


    "In vain, I helped you out just now, but you hid in it and slandered me. It seems that you have to have a good time with you."


    Zhou Tian smiled and voiced his true Qi. He said directly in Wen Xin''s ear, "just now, I heard everything you scolded me."


    "Ah! Ah..."


    There was a sudden cry of surprise inside.


    In the stewardess room, Wen Xin was frightened by the sudden sound and stood up. She looked around. There seemed to be nothing wrong.


    "I must have heard something."


    "Hum! Damn bastard, I''ll scold you. Come to me if you have the ability! I''m not afraid of you!"


    "I''ll scold you, you lecherous, shameless, hateful, bastard. I can''t find a single wife all my life!"


    Zhou Tian heard it clearly, smiled more on his face, continued to convey his true Qi and said, "yes, I''m dead. Now I''m just a ghost, a ghost floating around and nowhere to settle down."


    "Ghost? Ah..."


    "You, don''t scare me again. I don''t believe you."


    Wen Xin''s scream came again.


    "I''ve seen everything just now. How can I be the man who took the woman on the plane? I''m really a ghost, and I''m behind you now."


    "Ah..."


    Wenxin was so frightened that she shivered all over. It was a ghost. What she was most afraid of was this kind of thing. Especially when walking alone at night, she didn''t dare to look back. She was deeply afraid of meeting anything unclean.


    Now that voice said so, she suddenly felt her back cool, as if she had a pair of eyes staring at herself where she couldn''t see.


    "No, it''s impossible. You must have scared me. It''s broad daylight and no ghosts can appear. You must have scared me! No, all this is auditory hallucination, auditory hallucination!"


    Wenxin was scared to hide in bed, back against the wall, pulling the quilt to cover herself, with only her head outside.


    "Alas, why do you all think our ghosts can''t appear during the day? Since we really exist, what''s the difference between day and night?" Zhou Tian continued to frighten.


    Another scream of Wenxin came from inside.

 Chapter 203

    In fact, Zhou Tian''s words are not a lie, but the truth. Ghosts can really haunt in the daytime, but ordinary people can''t see them.


    As for why most people can only meet ghosts at night, it is because at night, Yin Qi is relatively strong, Yang Qi is relatively low, and ghosts have a greater chance to appear.


    Moreover, at night, when the sky is dark, people at night will be more focused on their mental strength, and it will be easier to perceive everything around them.


    Many people are often listless in the daytime, but at night, they immediately glow and energetic. Such people are prone to encounter ghosts when walking at night.


    "You, are you really a ghost? Are you really by my side?" Wen Xin''s trembling voice came from the room.


    "Of course, our ghosts can''t cheat people, otherwise they won''t stay in the sun and will be hooked away by the black and white impermanence under the king of hell."


    Zhou Tian held back his smile and continued to deceive.


    "I, I don''t believe you, how can you prove that what you said is true?" although Wen Xin was afraid, he still kept his basic reason.


    It seems that we need some strong medicine. Zhou Tiansi paid, opened his eyes and looked in.


    Wen Xin was hiding in the quilt, trembling and looking around with her eyes, as if she wanted to find her place.


    "I know what you''re doing now. Can this prove it?"


    "You say first, I will judge for myself."


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "you are hiding in the quilt now. There are two kinds of flowers embroidered on the quilt, a white peony and a red rose. Am I right?"


    "Ah..." Wen Xin screamed again, which was true. However, there was nothing in front of her. Why could she hear his voice?


    Is he really a ghost? Is he really by his side?


    Wen Xin was terrified at the thought of a ghost living in the same room with herself.


    He cried, "I don''t believe it, I won''t listen! Don''t talk anymore!"


    Zhou Tian smiled. It seemed that the stewardess was frightened by his ghost, so he had no intention to go on. If something really happened, his conscience would be disturbed.


    "Hey, why don''t you talk?"


    After going to leave on Sunday, Wen Xin''s voice came from the room.


    "Didn''t you tell me not to talk? Then I can only stand behind you and look at you silently." Zhou Tian pretended to be wronged.


    Wenxin hesitated, opened the quilt, got out of bed and asked, "are you in my position now?"


    Zhou Tianwei was stunned. Why did she change so quickly all of a sudden? What did she want to do?


    "I''m next to the wardrobe one meter away from your right hand. I''m squatting in that corner," Zhou Tian replied.


    He deliberately said it in detail, just to make Wenxin believe it.


    "You, are you really there?"


    Wen Xin took a step slowly and looked at the corner carefully. There were curiosity, timidity and pity in her eyes.


    "Why are you hiding in that place? Aren''t you a ghost?" Wen Xin asked foolishly.


    "Oh, yes, I''m a ghost, but now it''s daytime. I don''t dare to go outside. Moreover, the Yang of your living people is heavy. I don''t dare to get too close to you, so I can only find a small corner to hide."


    Zhou Tian said pitifully, which suddenly aroused Wen Xin''s sympathy. "It''s not easy for you to be a ghost."


    "Of course, there are seven billion people in the world, but all our ghosts add up to only one million, not even a fraction of yours. Alas, as your human beings gradually expand their scope of activities, there are fewer and fewer places for us. I''m fine. At least I can stay on the plane. Like many partners I''ve met in the past, some of them can only hide in the air Under the bridge, under the big tree, beside the grave, some even hide alone in the toilet. "


    Zhou Tian was interested and talked freely. In his words, except that he deceived Wenxin that he was a ghost, other words were based on some basis, not simply made up.


    "Ah... You ghosts still have so many places to hide."


    Wenxin was startled, which made her not dare to approach these places in the future. Although she couldn''t see it, it made people feel scared.


    "Where can we compare with you? We are just insignificant existence." Zhou Tian sighed lightly.


    Some ghosts are really pitiful and hide in a certain place, but when people with strong Yang approach, they don''t even have the ability to dodge. They lose their souls directly and don''t enter reincarnation. It can be said to be cruel.


    "Well, since there are so many ghosts in the world, why have I never met your kind before, and why can you talk to me as a ghost?" Wen Xin asked.


    Zhou Tian thought for a moment and said, "because I am different from ordinary ghosts, my willingness is relatively strong, so my ability is also relatively strong. In addition, you are a girl and your body is Yin. It is easy for me to establish contact with you, so as to reach the point of dialogue with you."


    "So." Wenxin nodded, continued to look at the corner of the wardrobe and asked timidly, "how did you die? Why didn''t you give birth?"


    "Well, because I''m unwilling to die, I naturally don''t want to reincarnate. I''m only 22 years old. When I''m young, I haven''t even married my wife or held a girl''s hand. How can I be willing to die?"


    Zhou Tian''s tone was a little negative, which scared Wen Xin''s heart. Now, she was convinced that a ghost was looking at herself and squatted in the small corner of the wardrobe.


    "You, don''t talk like that all of a sudden. It''s scary." Wen Xin complained.


    "I''m just excited," Zhou said.


    God knows how hard it is for him to laugh now.


    Wenxin suddenly squatted down and looked at the small corner. She wanted to see what was different. She still got nothing. She asked, "since you can see me, can I see you?"


    "Well, of course not. I''m a ghost, a special existence and an illusory spirit. You can''t see it unless you''re an expert in cultivation."


    "There are so many statements."


    Wen Xin was stunned. At the same time, her fear gradually disappeared and replaced by curiosity. It was amazing that she could talk to a ghost! She felt like the protagonist in the novel at the moment, and suddenly had the ability to talk to ghosts.


    "There is an expert on your plane. A little ghost like me dare not connect him ten meters away." Zhou Tian suddenly said.


    "An expert? I didn''t know there were such passengers." Wenxin wondered.


    "It''s the young man in the largest room. He is an expert in Taoism and a leading figure in the spiritual world. He is handsome, natural and unrestrained. With outstanding talent, he is the most envious existence of our ghosts."


    Zhou Tian boasted about himself. He almost laughed several times. Fortunately, he held it back.


    "Ah, you''re not talking about that bastard? How could he be an expert! I don''t believe it." Wen Xin snorted, obviously very angry with Zhou Tian.


    "A man can''t just look at his appearance. If he doesn''t have real skills, how can he sit there? Family background? I know better than you. That man is an orphan. His parents died when he was young. Therefore, he has no prominent family background to rely on."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Tian''s tone is a little heavy. His parents died young, which is probably the biggest regret in his life.


    In vain, he now has the ability to rob people with Lord Yan, but he can''t save his relatives after all. Oh, this day is so cruel.


    "Orphan?" Wenxin was stunned. It turned out that she had wronged him.


    "I just saw you speak ill of others. It''s your fault. You should find a chance to apologize to others."


    "You''re a ghost, do I need you to teach me?" Wen Xin snorted. Now she''s no longer afraid of the ghost hiding in the corner.


    "Alas, I knew that our ghosts were insignificant. No one would listen to what we said." Zhou Tian sighed lightly.


    "I, I don''t mean that." Wenxin quickly waved her hand as if she were talking to someone now.


    Footsteps came from the corridor, mixed with the voice of Ying Ying Yan Yan. It was the stewardess who left the room.


    Zhou Tian looked around, hid around the corner, and then used a cover up to himself.


    "Hey, where are you? Aren''t you really angry?" seeing that the ghost hasn''t spoken for a long time, Wenxin is a little worried. She still has many questions to ask.


    "Well, I can''t apologize to you." Wen Xin then muttered, "you''re really a cheapskate. No wonder you couldn''t catch up with your girlfriend. If you can catch up with a girl with such a mind, it''s really a ghost!"


    However, it seems that there is a ghost. Wenxin''s face is slightly red.


    Outside the room, the flight attendants pushed the door in.


    "Wenxin, what are you doing here alone? The captain just sent someone around to talk to you about your previous gambling appointment." a stewardess shouted.


    "Oh." Wenxin is not interested in it. Now her mind is full of that cheapskate.


    "Is it because there are too many people, so he doesn''t dare to come out? He can only hide. Really, what are these guys doing back?"


    Wenxin thought silently.


    "Hurry over now. I just saw that the captain''s face was not good. It is estimated that this matter has been deliberately stabbed to the top management." a stewardess urged.


    "I''ll be right there. Really, I haven''t seen you in such a hurry on weekdays."


    Wen Xin finished and looked at the small corner again. "Cheapskate, I''ll come back to you later, but you can''t be angry with me again."


    In the captain''s lounge, Hao Qiang was walking around the room, looking worried.

 Chapter 204

    "Bastard, which bastard poked things out!"


    Hao Qiang was furious. Just three minutes ago, chairman Wang of the headquarters suddenly called, which really scared him.


    That''s a big man. He''s one of the three major shareholders of the company. How can he call himself for no reason?


    Is it difficult to help yourself? In three months, he spent millions of assets and went to the headquarters to bribe some managers.


    I didn''t expect the news so soon. When he happily connected the phone, the first sentence on the other end of the phone shocked him.


    "Are you going to give up the captain''s position to Comrade Wen Xin? If you know how to abdicate and give up your talents, your ideological consciousness is still very high. Therefore, the company decided to let you retire in advance, and the pension will be counted from the time you leave office."


    This sentence is like a thunderbolt. He is only in his early 40s and retired? It''s true to be dismissed!


    "That bitch must be close to some big man. Otherwise, she didn''t dare to talk to me like that just now. In vain, I always thought you were clean, so I just wanted to find a better goal."


    Hao Qiang kept calculating in his heart.


    Outside the door, Wenxin came in with an unhappy face and said with a slight frown, "what are you looking for me? If there''s no big deal, I''ll have a rest."


    Hao Qiang''s eyes flashed coldly, but his face was full of smiles. He was very kind and said, "I have good news to inform you this time."


    "Good news? What good news?" Wen Xin was stunned.


    "This is a great good thing. You can''t let others know."


    Hao Qiang got up and went to Wenxin''s side. First he closed the door and locked it.


    "Can it be my turn to do something good?" Wen Xin disdained.


    Where would she not know Hao Qiang''s character? If there was a good thing, it would certainly fall into his hands.


    "Well, vice captain li of Jiangxi airport is going to retire this year because he is older. So the headquarters is determined to find a substitute for the vice captain and someone to be transferred abroad, and I am determined to recommend you to be the vice captain, as long as you go back and write an application." Hao Qiang has a stronger smile on his face.


    Although the above wants him to retire, as long as Wenxin is cheated to other places, the captain''s position is still his.


    Jiangxi airport? The airport with the most air accidents? It is said that two planes have crashed in Jiangxi airport this year?


    Wenxin suddenly thought of many rumors in her mind and sneered in her heart. No wonder Hao Qiang would be so kind this time. It turned out to be such an abacus.


    "No, thanks for captain Hao''s kindness. I think it''s good to be here. You''d better let others go. I think Xiaoli is very good, and she has always said to leave here." Wenxin politely refused and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first."


    Hao Qiang didn''t speak, but looked at Wen Xin coldly and said coldly, "since you don''t eat a toast, you''ll have a fine drink!"


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Wenxin stepped back a few steps and came to the door. She found that the door of the room had been locked. She couldn''t go out without a key.


    "What do I want to do? Don''t you know? You bitch!"


    Hao Qiang approached step by step with a ferocious face. He had long wanted to pick Wenxin''s thorny rose. Unfortunately, he had no chance. Moreover, he was afraid that too many scandals would affect his future.


    But now, his captain position will be removed, so what else does he have to worry about.


    "If you dare to touch me, I''ll call someone! And I''ll sue you for indecency!"


    Wen Xinqiang calmed down and was already very flustered. She is a weak woman. If Hao Qiang really wants to use strong, she must suffer a great loss.


    "Of course, let you enjoy it! I remember, you haven''t even talked about your boyfriend?"


    Hao Qiang sneered. Although Wenxin had been played by those big guys, he didn''t mind playing.


    Hao Qiang was too lazy to talk nonsense and rushed straight up.


    Wen Xin, who had been in a panic, suddenly escaped Hao Qiang''s attack when Hao Qiang rushed over.


    At the same time, three silver needles appeared in Wenxin''s hand. When Hao Qiang hadn''t reacted, the three silver needles were stuck at the Three Acupoints on his body and couldn''t move at once.


    After subduing Hao Qiang, Wen Xin gasped slightly, with ups and downs in her chest, which was very eye-catching.


    "Thank you for helping me again." Wen Xin said softly.


    Hao Qiang broke into a cold sweat. What''s the matter? Who is Wenxin talking to? And why did she suddenly have such a fast reaction ability and make herself unable to move?


    "Take it as my extra help."


    Wen Xin heard a familiar voice, which calmed her flustered heart. Jiao smiled and said, "what, is there anything else to give?"


    Although Hao Qiang could not move, he could clearly hear Wen Xin''s voice.


    In his heart, he became more and more frightened. Wenxin''s smile was full, and his beautiful face looked particularly terrible in his eyes.


    no She must not be human! She must be a goblin! Only goblins can use magic!


    Hao Qiang became more and more frightened, and his mind gradually became confused.


    "What do you say? I''m a ghost. I can''t act like you. I can do whatever I want."


    "Then, what should he do?" Wen Xin pointed to Hao Qiang, who was completely dull.


    "Don''t worry, he should not die. When you come out, remember to pull out the silver needle."


    The door of the original confinement was opened slowly at this time.


    Wen Xin was not surprised. Of course, a ghost can''t be measured by common sense. It''s normal to have any supernatural power.


    After Wenxin pulled out the three silver needles, Hao Qiang looked crazy. He circled around the room and kept talking about goblins and monsters


    "This, will not be too that." Wen Xin looked at Hao Qiang, who was obviously crazy, and couldn''t bear it.


    "It''s none of my business. It''s his poor psychological tolerance. Besides, you''re the one who makes him so afraid."


    "Ah... Me?"


    Wen Xin couldn''t believe it. She was a little closer to Hao Qiang. As soon as Hao Qiang saw her, she was more exaggerated than a mouse meeting a cat. She was so frightened that her legs trembled. Then the whole person knelt down directly, kowtowed hard, and said, "spare my life, spare my life, I didn''t mean it, I don''t dare anymore..."


    Wen Xin was also frightened and quickly turned to leave.


    Not far away on Sunday, looking at Hao Qiang, he sighed gently, "in this world, lust is the most inviolable word. It is light to be lax and heavy to be destroyed."


    This is not just saying that all evils are led by adultery. People with lust are most likely to go astray.


    "This time, it will be regarded as a small punishment and a great commandment."


    Zhou Tian whispered, and a genuine Qi flew into Hao Qiang''s body to help him stabilize his mind and stop going crazy.


    "Are you still there? I want to see you."


    Wenxin has gone to a warehouse where few people go. She knows that the ghost that has been hiding in the dark must follow her.


    "You can''t see me on the way between man and ghost." Zhou Tian said softly.


    He found that he still liked the ghost setting. It was very interesting.


    Moreover, this is a good way to understand the behavior of ghosts. If he meets those ghosts in the future, he may think more about their situation, so as to better understand the heart of heaven.


    Wenxin opened the warehouse door and went in. Naturally, she sat on the floor, regardless of her beauty style.


    It is said to be a warehouse. In fact, there are not many things in it, only some scattered parts and some small food cans. It looks clean.


    "Sit down, I seldom let people sit next to me. Of course, you are not human."


    Wen Xin smiled, then somewhat depressed, "why can you see me, but I can''t see you? Is there no other way?"


    Zhou Tian said with a smile, "why, you don''t like my ghost? In other words, the stories and legends of Ning caichen and Nie Xiaoqian should not be all fictional."


    "Nonsense, shameless. Hum, who''s in love with you? I just want to see what you look like. Is it very terrible and blurred, or keep the look in front of you?"


    Wenxin blushed slightly. She didn''t know why she had a feeling for an invisible ghost. Was it because he helped herself in her own crisis?


    "This is a good question. Let me give you a good science popularization." Zhou Tian continued after thinking for a moment: "The so-called ghost is that before people die, because the idea of unwilling to die is too strong, this idea slowly gives birth to divine wisdom. By chance, it forms an illusory spirit body, that is, the ghost you call. The ghost has the complete memory in front of the dead. It can be said that it is no different from the dead except invisible and no body."


    "Then why are there any ghost legends?" Wen Xin listened with interest. She felt as if a mysterious world was slowly opening to her.


    Speaking of the rising place, Zhou Tian also found a place to sit on the chair outside the warehouse room.


    So the two continued to talk through a door.


    "Evil spirits are different from ordinary ghosts. Generally speaking, the emergence of evil spirits must contain strong resentment. This resentment is also one of the emotions that do not want to die, which is the most extreme emotion. People who die in this emotion will be swallowed up by resentment, and their minds will only have the idea of revenge, driven by resentment. This kind of evil ghost is very attractive I''m afraid that once you ordinary people encounter it, you basically have no chance to survive. "


    "Wow, it''s so terrible."


    Wenxin put her hands around her knees and her small head was buried on her knees, but her eyes were very bright. She liked listening to these novel things, just like listening to stories.

 Chapter 205

    This feeling made her have the illusion of returning to her childhood. When she was young, she lived with her grandparents. It can be said that she was brought up by her grandmother alone.


    In her forgotten memory, what impressed her most was that every night when she couldn''t sleep, grandma held her in her arms and told all kinds of strange legends and stories in detail.


    The ghost story is also one of grandma''s favorite subjects. Xu is her age. She has felt that death is chasing her footsteps, so she believes in the ghost story.


    "Do you think every dead person has a chance to become a ghost?" Wen Xin asked.


    Whether his grandmother has become a ghost to follow him and guard himself all the time. Maybe she is just the most ordinary ghost. She doesn''t have much ability and can''t talk to herself.


    "Don''t be silly. It''s not a good thing to become a ghost. Many ghosts wandering in the world are most eager to enter reincarnation. However, many ghosts don''t have this ability and have no way to meet an expert who can transcend. They can only become lonely ghosts in this world that doesn''t belong to them and enjoy the desolation that seeps into their hearts alone." Zhou youyou said.


    In addition to ghosts, most other ghosts are eager to get transcendence and re-enter reincarnation.


    Say what immortality, say what companionship, wait until a hundred years later, when the people and things you know disappear quietly, some are just endless loneliness.


    Even some ghosts can''t stand this loneliness, and can''t meet an expert who can surpass. They choose the method of self destruction and exchange the price of death for the liberation of endless emptiness.


    For that feeling, Sunday can only imagine as much as possible.


    "Well, I still hope my grandmother can go to reincarnation as soon as possible. It''s best to become my granddaughter. Let me come back to grandma and love her well."


    Wenxin murmured to herself, her eyes reddened slightly. I don''t know why, she is particularly emotional today, perhaps related to the problem of life and death.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard. The fate between people is doomed to be good all their life. In this life, your grandmother''s fate with you has been exhausted, and her afterlife will certainly cut off all the connections with you. This is the real good reincarnation of heaven, not reincarnation, and a love relationship of three lives and three lifetimes." Zhou Tian''s tone is dignified.


    The matter of reincarnation involves the avenue of heaven and earth.


    "I''m just thinking about it. I''m not so stupid. I just have memories." Wen Xin smiled and immediately came out of the state just now.


    "Hum, now it''s time to talk about you cheapskate. Tell me honestly, when did you start following me? And why you are so different. Although I don''t know, you must not be an ordinary ghost. You must be hiding something from me."


    Wenxin, who came out of the lost mood, regained her previous wisdom and couldn''t stop scanning in the warehouse.


    These questions make it difficult for Zhou Tian to answer. They are fake things and have to be said to come true.


    In response to that sentence, in order to circle a lie, you can only tell more lies.


    "I''ve been on this plane since I realized it. Speaking of it, I''m the aboriginal here, and you''re just an outsider. Of course, I have to monitor an outsider who broke into my house." Zhou Tian chuckled.


    "Sophistry!" Wen Xin pursed her mouth slightly, just like a little girl playing coquettish with her boyfriend.


    "Obviously, you see that I''m beautiful, have a good figure, have a good temper, and be very gentle and generous. I''m a great beauty. You cheapskate, you must have no such luck before you died. That''s why you secretly followed me behind me and fell in love with me, right?"


    "... well, you''re right. I''ll go first. It seems that a singled out secret lover doesn''t need to exist."


    A voice with slight regret, loss and emotion echoed in Wenxin''s ears, stirring the heart sea in her heart. An inexplicable emotion surged, like a feeling.


    How is that possible? He''s just a ghost! How could I feel this way about a ghost! It''s incredible... Wen Xin was disturbed and shocked by her sudden emotion.


    Just as she was thinking, she left on Sunday.


    Xiaojie is looking for him everywhere, and the plane is about to land.


    Outside the corridor of the plane, Xiaojie came with an unhappy face.


    "Did you just deliberately dodge me? It''s a big deal. I won''t seduce you like this next time."


    Xiaojie''s tone is like a wronged little daughter-in-law.


    A passenger walked by. Hearing this, he couldn''t help looking at Zhou Tian, then obsessed with Xiaojie and muttered, "what the world is! If there is such a beautiful woman, let alone tempt me, even standing in front of me, my heart will beat faster."


    Zhou Tian smiled and looked at the passenger on the side. The passenger knew what he was doing and left quickly. He just stole a few eyes at Xiaojie before leaving.


    "It''s only because your temptation is not enough." Zhou Tian came to Xiaojie and gently reached out to caress her scattered hair tips.


    "Are goblins so easy to practice?"


    On Sunday, Xiaojie heard a whisper, which made Xiaojie''s whole body almost soft.


    It seems that this is the first time that Zhou Tian is so close to her. This kind of intimacy makes her feel at a loss and sweet in her heart.


    "Well, where do you think I haven''t passed?" Xiaojie winked.


    Zhou Tian accepted it calmly, nodded and said, "if you can stir up my lust at a glance, then you will really pass."


    Speaking of it, it can be very simple or as difficult to provoke his lust.


    Ordinary people''s lust is easy to provoke. If a beautiful woman wanders in front of him for a while, she may have sexual impulse. Some men with good concentration and who have seen wind and waves can capture him as long as they gently expose a section of white thighs and even lower their body slightly.


    But different from Zhou Tian, he once practiced the Buddhist concept of white bones. As long as he wants, any beautiful woman is a skeleton in his eyes.


    However, he has not practiced this white bone view for a long time, because there are too many ways for him to stabilize his mind and calm down.


    There is no need to take this extreme route.


    "I don''t believe you won''t be moved." Xiao Jiebai glanced at Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian was moved by her temptation just now.


    That feeling, no girl can feel wrong.


    Zhou Tian didn''t deny it. He smiled and turned to the luxury suite.


    "Hum! I don''t believe I can''t tempt you." Xiaojie snorted and smiled again.


    In the warehouse, Wen Xin returned to her senses and found that she had not heard the voice of the ghost for a long time, and her heart sank slightly.


    "Is he gone? Is he angry?"


    Wen Xin thought, and immediately became confused. She was slightly annoyed and said, "Damn, this cheapskate! Why can he see me and I can''t see him?"


    "No, I have to find him!"


    Wenxin made up her mind and had a strategy in her heart.


    Since only the masters of Tao could see him, she went to ask those so-called masters of Tao. There must be some way for her to see the ghost.


    At the moment, it happened that there was a master, an expert, on the plane.


    A few minutes later, Wen Xin came to the gate of Zhou Tian again.


    "Come in."


    Wenxin walked in slowly. She first looked at the direction of the bathroom and found that there was no one inside. Then she straightened up and walked to Zhou Tian.


    "I heard that you are an expert?" Wen Xin''s face was a little unnatural.


    Zhou Tian nodded slightly. He had guessed that Wen Xin came here, which made him sigh that people are wonderful. They can still be friends with ghosts. Moreover, this friend is not simple. However, it sounds absurd for a woman to say she wants to find herself in front of her own face.


    "Can you let me see the ghost too?" Wenxin asked carefully.


    ghost? Xiaojie on the side was startled. Did the stewardess commit evil? How can you want to see ghosts? Don''t ordinary people avoid them? She just wants to get up.


    "Yes." Zhou Tian just nodded.


    Wenxin''s face was happy. Sure enough, the ghost didn''t lie to her. Zhou Tian was really the so-called expert.


    "What price do I have to pay?" Wen Xin was still very alert.


    Zhou Tian didn''t say much, but gave Wen Xin a talisman. This talisman is a very simple Yin talisman, which can let ordinary people see some unclean things.


    "However, you may not see the ghost you want to see." Zhou Tian said again.


    "Ah! What should I do?" Wen Xin was stunned. If she waited, she could only see those terrible, ferocious ghosts hiding in the toilet. If you can''t see the ghost in your heart, it''s not a waste of effort.


    Zhou Tian''s face was a little dignified and said, "you know, there are two different worlds between people and ghosts. If you want to forcibly cross the border, you can only cause unimaginable disasters. It''s a good thing for you and him. Therefore, you''d better give up the idea of finding the ghost."


    Wen Xin''s face was ugly. Zhou Tian smiled in his heart. Seeing that the fire was almost the same, he coughed and said, "I have a way to have the best of both worlds. I also have a seal character that allows you to contact the ghost in your heart anytime and anywhere. Nothing will happen unless you don''t meet each other."


    "This is really the only way?" Wenxin obviously didn''t want to believe it.


    "What do you say, why should I deceive you?" Zhou Tian''s face remained unchanged.


    "All right."


    Wenxin is unwilling to hand the Tong Yin talisman to Zhou Tian.


    Then Wenxin took the seal character called "Liangjie symbol" and left.


    Zhou Tian was relieved. In order to persuade Wen Xin to give up looking for the "ghost" behind the scenes, that is, himself, he lost a lot of brain cells. Fortunately, it was worth it.


    Only Xiaojie on the side was stunned. She still didn''t know what happened.


    The plane landed and feimiao airport finally arrived.

 Chapter 206

    Miaojiang is a magical place. Many ancient books demonize the miaojiang area, saying that it is a place where poor mountains and rivers make trouble for people. Moreover, because of the high forest coverage and steep mountains, it is very difficult to get in and out, which gives people more room for imagination.


    In the eyes of many people in ancient times, there were all kinds of things in miaojiang, such as demons, ghosts, poisonous snakes, witch doctors and sacrifices... A lot of mysterious existence and phenomena.


    It was not until modern times that the contacts between Miao and the outside world became frequent, and people correctly recognized Miao as an exotic place.


    However, the inheritance of Miao is very long, and because of the lack of war, some inheritance has been from ancient times to now. Perhaps when the ancient world view was still foolish, these inheritance was not great, because there was still Feng Shui and astrology in the Central Plains at that time.


    Today, in the new era, the legend of Gu Shu is still rampant in Miao area, which has been inherited for a long time.


    Even many uninformed outsiders have made up countless legends.


    Zhou Tiangang just got off the plane. Although the sky was dark, under the illumination of street lights and the huge strong light emitted by feimiao airport, it can be seen that there were dense forests around, full of green, with a touch of barbarism.


    "Is this miaojiang?" Xiaojie seemed shocked.


    It also maintains the appearance of primitive forest. It is completely different from the high-rise buildings and reinforced concrete in Jiangbei area.


    Although there are forests in Jiangbei area, those forests seem to lack something compared with the forests in miaojiang, which is an ancient and simple temperament. The forests in Jiangbei have long been artificially developed, while the forests in miaojiang are forbidden to cut down indiscriminately, ranging from prison to death.


    "It''s really beautiful. I really want to stay in a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, and then guard my beloved and grow old together."


    Xiaojie whispered and subconsciously looked at Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian just laughs. Although it has the most primitive style of nature, it also undertakes the most primitive blood of nature.


    Many places are simply forbidden areas for ordinary people. Once they step in, they will never have a chance to come out.


    Behind Zhou Tian and Xiaojie came a tourist group headed by a mature woman in her thirties.


    The traces of years did not leave on the woman''s face, but added a mature charm to the woman, just like a ripe peach.


    "Look, this is feimiao airport. Isn''t it shocking? It''s rated as one of the three wonders of the new century! Feimiao airport is the integration and innovation of modern high technology. It''s no worse than any international airport. Even our Jiangbei Airport can''t compare with feimiao airport. It''s said that a strange thing happened when we built feimiao airport ten years ago This adds a touch of mystery to feimiao airport, "said the female tour guide.


    "Director Xu, do you know what that strange thing is?" someone among the tourists asked.


    "Yes, director Xu, we are all curious. Isn''t it this terrible smell that we want to travel to such places these days? Hahaha..." someone laughed.


    Xu Dao''s face was a little ugly. She didn''t know what the strange thing was. She only knew that there was a legend that she had asked the local Miao people, but no one was willing to tell her the truth. One of them advised her not to explore this mysterious thing, otherwise her life would be in danger.


    "Do you know what happened?" Xiaojie looked at Zhou Tian. In her eyes, Zhou Tian was the embodiment of omnipotence, and there was nothing Zhou Tian didn''t know.


    "Yes, but are you sure you want to hear?" Zhou Tian said softly.


    For this legend, he did know that the old man went down the mountain for this matter for three days before he returned to the mountain.


    At that time, he was also curious and asked the old man what had happened, but the old man didn''t tell him immediately. Instead, he told him when he had learned something three years later.


    "Really, really so terrible?" Xiaojie was surprised. She could feel the cold in Zhou Tian''s tone.


    "If it''s not terrible, how can everyone shut up? You just need to know that the actions taken to block this thing are enough to shock the world, and you can imagine its terrible."


    Zhou Tian''s voice was very light, but with a heavy feeling, which made Xiaojie a little creepy. She hurriedly said, "then I don''t want to know, otherwise I''ll have a nightmare at night."


    "You first go with director Li to visit the greatness of feimiao airport. I''ll arrange accommodation for you first."


    Not far away, Xu Dao''s ears moved. When she heard what Zhou Tian said, she immediately noticed, and then came over.


    Zhou Tian looked at the vast mountains and forests in the distance and was stunned.


    Miaojiang is really a magical place. A long time ago, he wanted to wander in miaojiang, but the old man always said that his cultivation was not enough to deal with the old monsters and horrors in miaojiang.


    Now, his cultivation has been greatly improved. Even if he encounters some terrible existence, it is not difficult to retreat.


    Therefore, this time he came not only for Dong Yinger''s stockade, but also to explore the mysteries of miaojiang. Look, what''s the difference between the old man''s Miao Jiang and the Miao Jiang He saw.


    "Wow, little girl, you are so beautiful and have a good temperament. Did you just go to college?"


    The Xu guide came to Xiaojie and praised him.


    This sudden praise shocked Xiaojie and made her quite happy. Everyone likes to listen to praise.


    In particular, Xu Dao''s words just came to her heart. She is 26 years old. Her face and skin are perfect. She is more young and beautiful than those so-called college students. This is something she has always been proud of.


    "Where, sister, your temperament is also very good, and your skin is also fair and lovely." Xiaojie also praised.


    "Alas, sister, I can''t compare with you. Different people have different lives. Look at me. I should live well at home, but I have to run around. How can you have such a good husband, such a handsome man, so young and promising, and can take you out to travel. Sister, you are really happy."


    Director Xu is worthy of being a tour guide. He is very eloquent. Without a few words, Xiaojie is very excited.


    Zhou Tian was listening. He knew that Xu Dao''s intention was not simple, but he didn''t open his mouth to stop him.


    Husband? Xiaojie looked at Zhou Tian shyly. Seeing that Zhou Tian had no objection, she was even happier. She immediately grabbed Xu Dao and said, "sister, you really love joking. With your appearance, all the boys who want to chase you have to line up. Where else do you need to work?"


    While Xiaojie was talking with director Xu, Wenxin finally waited for the off-duty time in the plane.


    "You go first. I have something else to do."


    Wenxin didn''t go off work with the other stewardess, but stayed in the room, picked up the so-called "two boundary symbol" that can communicate the Yin and Yang, and gently shouted, "Hey, where are you now? I''m going off work, aren''t you angry? What a cheapskate."


    As soon as Zhou Tian''s chest was hot and his consciousness moved, he heard Wen Xin''s voice.


    There was a smile on his face.


    The seal character he gave Wen Xin was naturally not a "two boundary symbol" to communicate Yin and Yang, but an ordinary messenger symbol.


    This communication symbol is divided into child and parent symbols. There is only one parent symbol, but there can be many child symbols. Two message symbols are connected with each other. Even if they are thousands of miles away, they can still receive messages.


    Speaking of, this is the same as the call function of the mobile phone.


    So as long as Wen Xin speaks to the messenger, Zhou Tian can feel it.


    "Yes, I''ve been there all the time. Where else can I go except here?" Zhou Tian felt more and more substituted for this role.


    Zhou Tian speaks with true Qi. Even without opening his mouth, he can say what he wants to say, so Xiaojie and Xu Dao, who are talking happily, don''t find Zhou Tian talking with people and think Zhou Tian is enjoying the scenery.


    "Hum, cheapskate, drink cold water. Can''t you be more generous after you become a ghost? Don''t you know you need to make girls better? No wonder you deserve to be single all your life." Wen Xin snorted softly.


    "Oh, really? It seems that you are still very experienced. Alas, don''t you all like people like us?"


    "No, you''re bullshit. I don''t have much experience. It''s only when they often discuss and listen in the dormitory that I know these things. Besides, do you think girls are so superficial now? We value a person''s inner more than sweet words." Wen Xin blushed slightly,


    "Oh, I mean, haven''t you been in love yet? In this way, we still feel sorry for each other?" Zhou flirted.


    "Who, who sympathizes with you? You''re just a ghost. What do you know? Hum, I''m too lazy to talk to you about this topic."


    Zhou Tian had a stronger smile on his face. He couldn''t help thinking of what kind of expression Wen Xin would have when he knew the truth of the so-called ghost one day.


    On the edge, though Xu Dao had been talking and laughing with Xiaojie, his eyes looked at Zhou Tian from time to time.


    She originally thought that Zhou Tian and Xiaojie would be a couple, and at worst, a couple, so she chose to get close to Xiaojie first, so as to wait for the opportunity and find the opportunity to get along with Zhou Tian alone.


    But now it seems that Zhou Tian and Xiaojie are just friends, and Xiaojie actively pursues them, which makes her more curious about Zhou Tian''s identity.


    "Where do we live tonight?" Xiaojie suddenly asked.


    Zhou Tian took a look at Xu Dao. Xu Dao also looked at Zhou Tian curiously. Before long, Xu Dao was flustered by Zhou Tian. He quickly glanced over his eyes. Zhou Tian looked out into the sky. At the moment, it was already dark, and a bright moon also appeared quietly.


    "Feimiao hotel." Zhou Tian replied.

 Chapter 207

    "Oh, that''s just right. We also stayed in feimiao hotel." Xu Dao was surprised.


    "Wow, that''s great. I happen to have a good talk with my sister." Xiaojie said with the same smile.


    It seems that she was coaxed very happy by Xu Dao. Zhou Tian just glanced at Xu Dao faintly and was more sure that her intention was not simple.


    Because there is only one feimiao hotel within a hundred miles of feimiao airport, passengers coming and going here basically have no choice if they want to spend the night.


    As a tour guide here, this director Xu must know this situation. The reason why she asked more is just to be sure.


    Then Xu Dao exchanged greetings with Xiaojie and turned to leave. He didn''t talk to Zhou Tian all the time.


    In the view of outsiders, this is not so strange, but Zhou Tian felt that it was deliberately done.


    Feimiao hotel is a modern international hotel. Like feimiao airport, feimiao hotel is surrounded by forests.


    Because the environment is very beautiful, feimiao hotel was rated as a six-star Hotel three years ago, which is a kind of affirmation.


    As soon as Zhou Tian and Xiaojie entered the feimiao Hotel, a man greeted them immediately. He was the manager of the feimiao hotel. He had long received the news that a big man was going to visit the feimiao Hotel and asked them to have a good reception.


    Zhou Tian was relieved. He knew that what the old man had arranged was his kindness. Xiaojie was shocked and kept staring at Zhou Tian all the way.


    When he came to the presidential suite prepared by feimiao Hotel, he gently sighed on Sunday: "why, haven''t you seen enough along the way?"


    Xiaojie blushed and said, "who on earth are you? Why do you go there and someone will arrange the best treatment for you. But you don''t look like a child of that big family."


    Zhou Tian had a smile on his face. "If you want to know me thoroughly, you have to spend more time."


    "Hum, I don''t care who you are. Anyway, these have nothing to do with me."


    Although Xiaojie said so, her face was slightly bleak. If Zhou naive was a person with a great background, she would be too humble. Except for this face, she seemed to have no place to add more points for herself.


    Zhou Tianwei shook his head and opened the door.


    Presidential suite, worthy of presidential suite, luxury, luxury and other words are not enough to describe.


    Sitting at will on Sunday, he began to close his eyes and cultivate his mind. Before, he had been talking with Wen Xin with genuine Qi. He needed to quickly restore to a complete state, so as to deal with all emergencies.


    Xiaojie sat quietly on the edge of Zhou Tian, staring at Zhou Tian with her eyes, nose, lips... Looking again and again, as if she wanted to remember Zhou Tian in the deepest part of her heart.


    At the ordinary guest room, Xu Jinggang just arranged the passengers, returned to his room with a tired face, confined the door, and then threw himself directly on the soft big bed and sighed gently. Then he got up and looked at the mirror on the table and felt sorry for himself.


    What she said to Xiaojie today is not all lies. She really envies Mu Xiaojie. She can play around with her loved ones. I''m afraid there is no happier thing in the world.


    "Brother Qing, do you think I can find the truth this time? I''m really tired and tired without you around me. Sometimes, I really want to leave here far away and leave this sad place, but I''m unwilling and unwilling. I want you to die in peace. I want to find the murderer who killed you!"


    Xu Jing looks a little strange. In particular, her tone seemed to hide a terrible story.


    "I met a young man today. I don''t think he looks like an ordinary person. Maybe he really knows what happened at the beginning. But it''s more likely that he just talks casually. However, I''ve been disappointed so many times and don''t care about this time."


    "It''s just, brother Qing, you are the spirit of heaven. You should take care of our parents. Don''t let them worry about me again."


    Xu Jing whispered for a while, and two lines of tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    When Xu Jing fell into memory, a scream came from a room in the corridor on the right side of her room.


    The sound was loud and shrill. It sounded creepy.


    "This voice, is that kind of thing appearing again?"


    Xu Jing was so frightened that she stood up, hurriedly opened the door and walked towards the source of the sound.


    In the corridor, many people and security personnel have rushed there.


    By the time Xu Jing arrived, the door of the room had been guarded by security personnel and no unauthorized people were allowed to enter.


    Although Xu Jing couldn''t go in, she smelled a faint smell of blood, and the familiar horror mixed with the smell of blood.


    It''s it! It must be it! It appears again! Xu Jing was instantly excited. She was sure she wouldn''t guess wrong.


    On the side, some early guests began to discuss.


    "What do you think happened here? The voice was so sharp and shrill that it was not a voice that a normal person could make. Was it that person murdered? Otherwise, why would there be a smell of blood."


    "Well, I also think it''s a little strange. I came early, but at that time, I didn''t see the specific situation in the room. However, I saw two or three people running out of the room with their mouths covered and fear on their faces. I just wanted to go over and have a look, and the security team appeared and blocked the scene."


    "Shh, I feel it''s unusual. It''s said that the first person who entered the room just now was so scared that he vomited out last night''s dinner. His face was extremely white. It was even more terrible than seeing a ghost."


    Listening to their discussion, Xu Jing couldn''t calm down. Three years ago, she was also in this hotel and at night.


    That was a young man from her tour group, who lived next door to her, and she was also the first person to find the scene. Therefore, she saw the most terrible thing in her life. It was like a nightmare. Even now, it would appear in her mind from time to time.


    It is normal for some strange things to happen in miaojiang. This is also the first impression many people have of miaojiang. It''s terrible.


    It is said that someone once saw in a forest that a savage like humanoid animal was frantically tearing up the body of a python, and then opened its mouth and ate the python raw.


    Others once met a group of millions of small ants gathered in a valley in the forest and were worshipping a bone shelf. Then suddenly a green thunder flashed across the sky, and the whole valley suddenly caught fire. But the fire was also very strange. It went out automatically in a few minutes. The huge number of ants in the valley disappeared directly in the fire, as if they were all burned to ashes by the fire.


    It seems that there are many magical and terrible legends about miaojiang, which may be real.


    "No, I''ll go in again. I must know what this thing is!"


    Xu Jing made up her mind to go in. If it was a big deal, she pretended to be a relative of the dead inside and muddled through it first.


    When it was noisy outside, an old man wearing a strange hat and colorful sacrificial clothes came slowly surrounded by three security guards.


    Inside the room, the hotel manager came out to greet him.


    The manager whispered a few words in the old man''s ear. The old man''s face became heavy. Finally, he nodded and said a word. Because she was far away, Xu Jing didn''t hear what the old man said clearly.


    After a while, the old man followed the manager in. The security guards who stayed outside began to drive away irrelevant people.


    Xu Jing calmed down, then ran over with a sad face and tears, pear blossom with rain.


    Not surprisingly, he was stopped by the security guard.


    "Stop, who are you?" a security guard shouted.


    "What do you people want? My husband is inside now! Is something wrong really like what they said? What about your manager? I want to see your manager! My husband had an accident in your hotel! I will get justice through legal weapons!"


    Xu Jing''s face was a little scared, a little angry, and even neurotic, which made the security guards feel at a loss.


    One of the security guards hurried in and told the manager.


    After a while, the manager came out.


    "Is it you? Xu Jing! I know you! You have nothing to do with the man inside!" the manager recognized Xu Jing''s real identity at once.


    "You are the manager Wang three years ago!" Xu Jing also recognized the identity of the person in front of her.


    "Well, it''s none of your business this time. You''d better listen to my advice and get out of here. You should know that it comes back to look for food. This time, it''s not as good as three years ago." manager Wang pulled Xu Jing aside and said in a low voice.


    "It''s really it! It''s the beast!" Xu Jing confirmed her guess and then angrily said, "I can''t leave! I don''t know how many dreams I have had in the past three years. I must kill it myself. Here, my nightmare can be relieved!"


    "It has disappeared. Even if you go in, it won''t help. If it''s so easy to destroy, how can it stay in miaojiang for so long. I think that unless someone with great powers comes here, they can really destroy it. Otherwise, others are just its food." manager Wang sighed.


    Three years ago, it was also her and him. They were all witnesses of that night. Therefore, in the face of Xu Jing, he would not hide anything.


    "Can''t the master just now?" Xu Jing was stunned.


    Manager Wang whispered, "to tell you the truth, master duomu didn''t come to subdue it at all, but to check whether any of its offspring survived. Master duomu personally told me that even his master could not destroy it in his reincarnation, and many of the best results died together."


    "Maybe someone can?"


    Xu Jing looks around manager Wang and looks at Zhou Tian walking slowly.

 Chapter 208

    Zhou Tian was the only one who came. Xiaojie wanted to follow, but Zhou Tian stopped her.


    He was also attracted by the scream just now. Different from ordinary people, he could not only smell the smell of blood, but also feel the existence of that thing.


    A breath, a creepy breath.


    "Do you know him?" manager Wang asked.


    "I''m going to meet you soon," Xu Jing replied.


    "He is the top VIP of our hotel. Before he came, someone had prepared the presidential suite for him. Although his origin is unknown, this kind of young man can''t deal with that kind of thing." manager Wang said, turned away and came to Zhou Tian.


    Sunday is a top VIP. Nothing can happen.


    "Distinguished guest, you can''t enter this room. It''s dangerous and not suitable for viewing. You''d better go to other places first. I''ll arrange someone to show you the luxury of our feimiao hotel." manager Wang said respectfully.


    Zhou Tian glanced at him and Xu Jing and said, "I''m here for this. If you don''t want more innocent people to be the food of that thing, then you shouldn''t stand in front of me."


    "Well... Is it convenient for you to reveal your origin?" manager Wang hesitated.


    Normal people don''t know what''s going on here, and they don''t know the characteristics of that thing, but they can say it easily on Sunday, and there is no fear on their face.


    This has proved his extraordinary.


    "My job is to be a doctor. I occasionally play a guest role as a Taoist to drive away ghosts and demons. Of course, I can also read Amitabha, be a monk and send some things that shouldn''t exist home."


    Zhou Tian didn''t hide much. He was Almighty, Taoist, Buddhist, yin-yang, Feng Shui and seal characters... He had dabbled in them and achieved success in practice.


    "Then you are the legendary master?" manager Wang couldn''t believe it.


    "I believe you, you must not be an ordinary person." Xu Jing came over at some time.


    "This..."


    Just when manager Wang hesitated, a startling cry came from the room again.


    "No! Master duomu had an accident!" manager Wang shouted.


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly and didn''t care about anything. He walked directly and unreal. He easily passed through the obstruction of manager Wang and security guard and entered the room.


    "You see, he is really not an ordinary person. He must be able to fulfill my wishes for many years!"


    Xu Jing looked at the direction Zhou Tian left, her eyes shining, just as desperate people see hope.


    Manager Wang also saw Zhou Tian''s amazing footwork, and his worry decreased slightly.


    In the room, there was a man, a dead man with only a few fingers and internal organs. On the edge, Mr. duomu was covering his fingers and shivering all over.


    As soon as master duomu saw Zhou Tian, he shouted, "don''t get close to him! He has his offspring and has certain attack power!"


    When Zhou Tian heard the speech, he just looked at the dead man lying on the ground, so he came to master duomu, directly took out a silver needle to seal master duomu''s important acupoint and said, "you''d better take care of yourself first. Although it''s not mature, it''s not so simple to be bitten by it."


    "I know I''m dying soon. I just hope it doesn''t come out to harm people again. Cough... Young man, who are you? Why are you here? Manager Wang?" master duomu sighed lightly, with a heroic spirit of closing his eyes and waiting for death.


    Zhou Tian looked at him speechless, "just bitten. As for those who want to die or live? Even if they are entered into your body by mature hungry ghost insects, I can protect you from death, not to mention just a small wound."


    Master duomu trembled and said, "young man, how do you know its name?"


    "Nonsense, if I don''t know its name, how can I save you?" Zhou Tiandao.


    "Yes, it can''t be covered up sooner or later. It''s normal for some people to know. Young man, you''d better go quickly. You don''t have strong attack power now..."


    Master duomu is worthy of being a master. His mind is far from that of others.


    On Sunday, when his right foot stepped on the ground, a real Qi swept away from the ground, and a small insect flew up from the ground. Zhou Tian''s eyes were cold. A silver needle quickly wore the central part of the insect and nailed the insect to the back wall.


    "Is that the guy you''re talking about? It''s just a newly born hungry ghost bug."


    Zhou Tian looked at master duomu again with disdain and pride in his tone.


    A newly born hungry ghost insect is really a small effort for him.


    "You, you... Young man, no, expert, you..."


    Master duomu stuttered with fear.


    "I said, can you be quiet for a while and let me deal with your wound before you talk?"


    Zhou Tian took a faint look at a wood, and the wood became quiet in an instant.


    It''s saved! Feimiao hotel is saved! This must be the kind of old man, just like the real man ten years ago! The tree was very enthusiastic.


    Ten years ago, he met a man with great powers for the first time in his life. That means, that power, he will never forget in his life.


    The young man in front of him had the same breath as the real man.


    Manager Wang and Xu Jing also came in and saw that Zhou Tian was treating the wound for a wood. They didn''t dare to speak loudly.


    Facing the pile of bloody debris on the ground, Xu Jing was not afraid, but looked around.


    Finally, looking at the back wall, there was a silver needle shining with silver light. It seemed that something was nailed on it.


    Is it... Xu Jing thought of a guess and approached slowly.


    On the white wall, an insect with a mouth two-thirds the size of the body was struggling under the silver needle. In the open mouth, rows of teeth could be seen faintly, which was very terrible, just like a meat grinder.


    "Yes! That''s it! It''s finally sanctioned! I don''t need nightmares anymore!"


    Xu Jing burst into tears with joy. Three years ago, that night, the tourist of the tour group she led was bitten to death by this kind of thing!


    Since then, the bloody teeth and deep eyes have been in her sleep.


    "What? It''s dead?" manager Wang hurried over.


    Since their feimiao Hotel started three years ago, this kind of guest''s death without cause will happen every year. The culprit is the legendary thing, hungry ghost insect.


    A demon smuggled from the hungry ghost world!


    "Not yet? If you don''t want it to get into your body, you''d better not get too close to it."


    The treatment ended on Sunday and came over.


    As soon as manager Wang heard this, his face changed and he immediately stepped back for several steps. However, he knew that the hungry ghost insect was powerful. As long as it got into his stomach, his internal organs and even his brain marrow would be eaten clean, leaving only a skin bag.


    Xu Jing looked at Zhou Tian with burning eyes. "I know you must have nailed it here! You must be an expert in the legend!"


    Zhou Tian didn''t answer, but smiled, and then looked at the hungry ghost insect nailed to the wall by a silver needle.


    It is reasonable to say that with the strength of his true Qi and the effect of silver needle against evil, this hungry ghost insect should be nailed to death directly, but it is still alive and even has the strength to struggle.


    This enabled him to know more about the horror of hungry ghost insects.


    "Master, do you have a way to eliminate them completely?"


    A wood came over and was there on Sunday. He didn''t dare to call himself a master.


    "How do you handle it?" asked Zhou Tian.


    After pondering for a moment, the tree said, "my master once killed a hungry ghost insect. He pressed it alive with anode wood and Mount Tai stone. It didn''t die until half a year."


    Zhou Tian''s mouth is slightly pulled, anode wood? It''s the most Yang and rigid sacred tree, and it''s the bane of many evil things. Even some old monsters are afraid of it. It''s a waste of talent to deal with this little thing!


    "Master, is there anything wrong with this method?" duomu wondered.


    He remembered that his master had killed a hungry ghost insect in this way.


    "Do you still have anode wood?" Zhou Tian''s face changed slightly.


    "Yes, there were three pieces left by my master at that time, one of which was used to suppress the hungry ghost insects. I felt unlucky later. I was afraid that a mature hungry ghost insect came to the door, so I threw that piece into the stove and burned it. So now there are only two pieces left. Alas, I don''t know whether these last two pieces of anode wood are enough to completely solve the source of the disaster." duomu sighed lightly.


    Unlucky? Burned? Zhou Tian''s heart is dripping blood. The anode wood is an irresistible treasure of heaven and earth, so he burned it? If the old man knew this, he would have to climb up from under the ground in anger.


    "Well, I''m here. Go and bring the remaining two pieces of anode wood first." Zhou Tian said naturally.


    The wood heard the speech, squatted down, untied the bag behind him, took out two pieces of sunny wood with golden red light, and said with a smile: "in order to avoid danger, I brought these two pieces of anode wood before I came. Now, it really comes in handy."


    Two pieces of anode wood, each 20 cm long, 5 cm high and 5 cm wide.


    Zhou Tian looked like a master. He gently stretched out his hand, and the tree respectfully put two pieces of anode wood on Zhou Tian''s hand.


    Weigh it gently and feel the warm breath from the anode wood. It can be concluded that these two anode wood have a history of 100 years and can be regarded as a magic weapon.


    One of them can be used to make a Jiyang ruler, and the other can be used to make a wooden sword, which is more powerful than peach wooden sword.


    After warming up for a while, the extreme Yang ruler and the anode sword can become real magic tools. At that time, the power, what hungry ghosts and insects, can be killed with one sword.


    Zhou Tianxin has made a detailed plan for these two sections of anode wood.

 Chapter 209

    "Master, master? What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with these two pieces of anode wood?"


    The sound of a tree directly interrupted Zhou Tian''s meditation.


    "These two pieces of anode wood are not bad." Zhou Tian gently responded and said, "do you have any red cloth? I want to use it now."


    "Yes, yes, I have a red cloth here, which was handed down by my master in those years. It is said to have a certain evil breaking effect."


    A wood took out a red cloth from the bag, and the color looked a little dim.


    Zhou Tian nodded gently and took the red cloth.


    "Master, are you going to do it?" the wood asked carefully.


    In his understanding, practice is the standard to measure how high an expert is.


    He estimated that he wanted to use red cloth and anode wood to eliminate hungry ghost insects on Sunday.


    Xu Jing and manager Wang are also looking at Zhou Tian. It''s amazing.


    ... Zhou Tian was speechless for a moment and his face was slightly red, but he still wrapped two pieces of anode wood with a red cloth.


    He asked for red cloth, just to keep anode wood high Yang, and there was no other use.


    Zhou Tian coughed softly, "well, I can''t deal with the this kind of the hungry ghost insect that hasn''t finished yet."


    When the three people were stunned, Zhou Tian directly walked over, put his right index finger against the silver needle, and suddenly poured in a breath, which directly turned the hungry ghost insect''s body upside down. After a few seconds, there was no sound, and the hungry ghost insect died completely.


    "That''s all right. Those who die can''t die anymore." Zhou Tian took out a piece of Rune paper and put the body of hungry ghost bug on the rune paper.


    "It''s so simple?" Duo Mu couldn''t believe it.


    Xu Jing and manager Wang are also completely stupid. They have seen the power of hungry ghost insects.


    "How complicated do you think it is? Does it take much effort for a newly born hungry ghost insect?" Zhou Tian shrugged and walked out of the door directly with the anode wood wrapped in red cloth in one hand and the rune paper with the body of the hungry ghost insect in the other hand.


    Leave three people and look at each other.


    "The master is really a master. It''s not predictable for people like us."


    A wood sighed and went out.


    Now that the young hungry ghost insect has died, the next step is to find out the mature hungry ghost insect and completely solve the source of the disaster.


    "Is this a dream?" manager Wang still didn''t come back.


    "If you want to dream and do it yourself, I won''t accompany you." Xu Jing is in a good mood now because she knows someone''s little secret.


    Outside, Zhou Tian searched for the innate perception ability, and bit by bit for the last place where the mature hungry ghost insect settled.


    The three of them followed him and walked back and forth in feimiao hotel with him.


    Zhou Tian and others have now come to the entrance of the forest outside feimiao hotel.


    "Master, has that hungry ghost insect run into the forest? What should I do? It''s dark. I can''t find it at all. Instead, it''s easy to suffer its plot."


    Master duomu looked at the dark forest and sighed heavily.


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly. Did he really hide in the forest? Does it already have such wisdom? If so, I''m afraid this hungry ghost insect is about to become sperm.


    Hungry ghost insects come from the hungry ghost Road, also known as the hungry ghost world, so they naturally have a sense of hunger. They need to eat to alleviate this sense of hunger, but no matter how much they eat, that sense of hunger will not disappear.


    This is a punishment from heaven. You can''t hide if you want to.


    As the soul of all things, human flesh and blood is a great tonic for hungry ghosts and insects. Moreover, eating human flesh and blood is easy to be addicted. All hungry ghosts and insects who have eaten human flesh and blood will no longer choose other creatures as their own food.


    Although science now believes that the so-called six sentient beings, reincarnation cause and effect, are all lies of Buddhism. But in fact, many things are beyond ordinary people''s cognition.


    For example, Zhou Tian himself, how many people dare to believe that Zhou Tian can fly to the sky and escape to subdue demons?


    "Maybe we were fooled by it at the beginning! What a cunning opponent!"


    Zhou Tian whispered, then turned away and re entered feimiao hotel.


    He believed that the hungry ghost insect would not give up so much food.


    It must be hiding somewhere, or in someone!


    After returning to feimiao Hotel, he asked manager Wang to inform all the people on Sunday and let them gather in the hall.


    Zhou Tian went back to his room and brought Xiaojie out.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Xiaojie looked puzzled. She couldn''t see through Zhou Tian''s behavior more and more. She just asked her to stay in the room, and now she wants to let her out.


    Zhou Tian''s face was a little heavy, but he still smiled and said, "naturally, it''s time to find the murderer hiding in the dark."


    "Ah! What they said just now is true. Someone was killed. No wonder you told me not to go out. It turned out that you were worried about me." Xiaojie said sweetly.


    Reach out and secretly pull Zhou Tian''s little thumb. Seeing that Zhou Tian has no objection, he naturally grabs Zhou Tian''s whole palm, and then his head rests slightly on Zhou Tian''s shoulder.


    Zhou Tian looked at her gently, but didn''t say anything. He took her to the top of the hall.


    Here, you can clearly see everyone below.


    Manager Wang stood under the hall and was responsible for organizing people to maintain order.


    "What are they doing? So many people." Xiaojie asked.


    "You''ll know later." Zhou Tian whispered.


    In the hall, the crowd was surging, and all kinds of discussions continued.


    "Do you know what happened?"


    "It goes without saying that it must be related to what happened just now. It is estimated that the police have found clues and are ready to arrest people."


    "But what''s our business? I''m going to applaud my wife, but it''s disappointing to meet such a thing."


    Outside the hall, many guests poured into the living room.


    At the toilet, a young man of about 25 was coughing and retching. It seemed that he had eaten something he shouldn''t eat.


    There was a middle-aged man nearby. After urinating, he came over, washed his hands, looked at the young man and said with concern: "what''s the matter with you, young man? You''ve been coughing and retching since I came in. Do you need me to call a doctor for you?"


    The young man looked up slightly, showing a painful smile and said, "thank you for your concern. I''m an old problem. I''ll be fine if I eat something."


    The middle-aged man was very curious and said, "you young man are too strange. Can you eat well? Young man, don''t eat disorderly, or go to see a doctor and take some medicine. This problem will be cured soon."


    "Hehe, hurry up, or I''m afraid I can''t control myself." the young man lowered his head slightly and his voice changed a little.


    The middle-aged man sighed lightly, came over and said, "you are about the same age as my son and have the same stubborn temper. I''d better take you to see a doctor, otherwise something will really happen."


    The young man looked up at the middle-aged man holding his arm and said, "you are really a good man."


    "Ha ha, young man, don''t trust a stranger so easily... Ah! This is... You..."


    In the middle-aged man''s light smile, a black bug climbed out of the young man''s mouth and entered his body with a lightning speed.


    The black bug is very long. Half of its body enters the middle-aged man''s body, and the other half remains in the young man''s body.


    The eyes of the middle-aged man slowly stagnated, and then lost all color.


    Immediately, there was a gnawing sound in the toilet.


    A minute later, the ruddy young man came out of the toilet.


    Outside the toilet, his friend greeted him, patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said, "you guy, finally came out, which made me wait here for so long."


    "Look at you, is there anything interesting?" the young man smiled.


    His face was pure.


    "I tell you, just now, on the third floor, in the room we were living in downstairs, there was a sudden shrill cry, and then security personnel came to block the scene, as if something terrible had happened."


    The young man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "can''t someone be murdered?"


    "Wow, good brother, I think so too. Just now, the hotel informed us to gather in the hall. It is estimated that we have found the real murderer."


    "Really fierce? OK, let''s go and have a look." the young man smiled more.


    The two men talked and laughed shoulder to shoulder and walked towards the hall.


    Inside the toilet, there was a bright and clean, no trace of blood and taste, as if nothing had happened.


    "Manager Wang, I counted just now. It seems that there are three people missing."


    A security guard came to manager Wang and whispered.


    "Can you be sure who the people who didn''t come are?" manager Wang asked.


    "Of course."


    "Well, you go down first to maintain order."


    After the security guard left, manager Wang looked at the place where Zhou Tian was upstairs and nodded gently.


    On Sunday, I will concentrate and calm down, then open my eyes and directly scan all the people below.


    As long as it is illuminated by his divine eye, the hungry ghost insect will have nowhere to hide no matter where it hides.


    There is only a skeleton in the divine eye. This is the perspective ability of the divine eye, which can clearly see the situation in each human body.


    The young man who was talking with his friends frowned, and severe pain came from his heart. Then he looked up and looked at Zhou Tian, who was opening his eyes.


    And Sunday just targeted him.


    Two people''s eyes met in the air, intertwined with silent sparks.


    The young man made a swallowing move, then smiled ferociously, turned and walked out.


    "You''ll remember to follow me later." Zhou Tian ordered Xiaojie first, and then directly transmitted the true Qi to manager Wang.


    "The hungry ghost bug has appeared. It is in the young man in blue clothes and white jeans. He is now in your southwest. You evacuate the crowd first, and I will deal with it."


    Zhou Tian finished and went downstairs slowly.

 Chapter 210

    It was speculated that hungry ghost insects can exist quietly in a person''s body early this week.


    The hungry ghost insect is smart enough to use popularity to cover up its smell and become a good accomplice in its killing.


    He just couldn''t figure out why the young man was willing to let the hungry ghost insect rest in his body. He couldn''t have known the horror of the hungry ghost insect. Aren''t you afraid that the hungry ghost insect directly treats himself as food when he is hungry?


    Or, there is another possibility that the young man is the owner of the hungry ghost bug, and he is the one who cultivated the hungry ghost bug. So the hungry ghost insect can connect with his mind and avoid accidents.


    But he didn''t see the record of how to raise hungry ghost insects in the book. How did the young man do it?


    When the young man left, manager Wang and his security guards had targeted him.


    Manager Wang waved his hand, and his security guards quietly formed a huge encirclement around the periphery.


    Manager Wang is evacuating the crowd with others. Since the hungry ghost insect can live on the young man, it can also live on everyone here.


    In the face of such changes, the young man pulled out a disdainful arc at the corner of his mouth and murmured, "if you bear it a little longer, you will have a good time later. You can give birth to more children at will. In this way, your family can really prosper."


    Instead of moving with the crowd, the young man walked alone towards the forest outside.


    "This is a good opportunity!"


    Manager Wang was delighted. In this way, the impact can be minimized. He was also afraid that the young people mixed in the crowd and fought tenaciously, which would cause some unnecessary casualties.


    "Is it so sure?"


    Zhou Tianwei frowned. With the intelligence quotient of the hungry ghost insect, he must know that if he mixed with the crowd, they would throw a mouse repellent, so it would be easy for him to escape. However, it chose to be alone.


    It seems that it is deliberately to create an opportunity for them. Is it just that art experts are bold, ignorant and fearless?


    Ten minutes later, at the border between the forest and feimiao Hotel, the youth were surrounded by more than 20 security guards.


    "You''re surrounded! Don''t think we don''t know you''re hiding inside! You devil!" manager Wang shouted.


    At the same time, twenty security guards picked up pistols and aimed at the young man. Just wait for manager Wang to give an order and beat the youth directly into a sieve.


    There was no panic on the young man''s face, but only ridicule, "you, who gave you so much courage? Is that waste wood? Or, he, the mysterious young man."


    The young man''s eyes swept over everyone and finally fell on Zhou Tian.


    Hungry ghost insects come from the hungry ghost world and have a strong instinct to predict danger. Among these people, only Zhou Tian can''t see through. Although it doesn''t know Zhou Tian''s ability, it has an inexplicable feeling.


    "Go down first and let me deal with it, so as not to increase casualties."


    He walked out of the crowd slowly on Sunday.


    Pistols have little effect on hungry ghost insects, although the young man''s body can''t bear the power of bullets.


    "You have the smell of my disgust. Who are you?" the young man looked at Zhou Tian with burning eyes.


    "I also want to know your origin. Ordinary people don''t have the courage to carry a mature hungry ghost insect with their own body." Zhou Tian was also curious.


    Manager Wang silently told the security guards to stay away, but he still formed a siege to prevent the youth from taking the opportunity to slip away.


    "Your flesh and blood should be very nourishing to it. It only needs to devour you, which is enough to make it completely transformed." the young man smiled grimly, as if he had a good chance of winning.


    Zhou Tian was too lazy to do more nonsense. He clenched the dragon and tiger seal in his hand and directly grabbed it at the youth at the speed of ghosts. At the moment when the youth hadn''t reacted, he patted him on the face and shocked him out.


    "Pro! Soldier! Fight!"


    Zhou Tian didn''t stop. He silently recited a spell. A brilliant golden light rose from the dragon and tiger seal, turned into a greedy Golden Snake, and suddenly rolled over to the young man who fell on the ground.


    Although the young man''s face was full of blood, his eyes were laughing, and he didn''t seem to have any pain, as if he had lost all his ability to feel.


    Facing the Golden Snake, the young man opened his mouth slightly. A dark monster with strong baby arms rushed away, bit the head of the Golden Snake, and then swallowed the whole golden snake.


    "Well, is that what it really looks like? It''s terrible." manager Wang stepped back in fear.


    This monster is beyond his knowledge.


    Hungry ghost insects are still full of meaning. Looking at Zhou Tian, they seem to be watching an incomparably delicious dish.


    "He looks really ugly. No wonder he can only stay in the dark place of the hungry ghost world." Zhou Tian shook his head and smiled, not worried about the situation just now.


    "Soon, you will be completely integrated with us. At that time, I don''t mind taking you into the hungry ghost world to enjoy the scenery." the young man stood up trembling.


    "But I mind."


    Zhou Tian whispered, holding the dragon and tiger seal in his right hand and the seal in his left hand.


    Among the glittering gold, a yellow brown copper coin sword appeared in his hand.


    The young man''s look changed slightly. This ability similar to the creation of nothingness is terrible.


    The original master of duomu was far from having this ability.


    "So what? It is almost immortal in the human world when it is mature."


    The young man showed a trace of irony on his face, and then looked at manager Wang and others standing not far away. His mouth was full of words, and an inexplicable voice came into the forest.


    On the other side, Zhou Tian, holding the copper coin sword, was majestic, just like a God.


    "You take the dragon and tiger seal for self-defense. I always have a bad feeling."


    Zhou Tian whispered and threw the dragon and tiger seal in his hand to Xiaojie.


    "You, don''t you need it?" Xiaojie was stunned.


    "This copper coin sword is enough."


    Zhou Tian looked directly at the hungry ghost insect and walked forward. The copper coin sword in his hand drew a light golden light and cut it on the hungry ghost insect.


    The hungry ghost insect just hissed, ignoring this attack, the whole body arched slightly, and then went straight out like a sharp arrow.


    The speed is very fast. It''s too fast to blink. On one side of the body, the copper coin sword with a stronger golden awn is cut on the hungry ghost insect.


    When the copper coin sword met the body of the hungry ghost insect, it made a Zizi sound, like a meat steak baked on the fire.


    The hungry ghost insect let out a painful howl and swayed his body. He hurried away from Zhou Tian. His eyes showed fierce light and looked at the copper coin sword with some disgust.


    "I really don''t think there''s any way to take these things from you. As early as a thousand years ago, there were records of hungry ghosts and insects coming to the world. Do you need me to popularize their fate?" Zhou Tian sneered.


    Hungry ghost insects do not exist today. As early as a thousand years ago, or thousands of years ago, when there were records in books, hungry ghost insects were recorded in books.


    However, at that time, people did not know that the hungry ghost insect came from the hungry ghost world, but regarded it as an unknown creature.


    It is clearly recorded in the record of strange events that there was a riot caused by hungry ghosts and insects 1300 years ago. It is also coincidental that the place of the incident was also near miaojiang at that time.


    At the beginning, people didn''t know the characteristics of the hungry ghost insect. Even if they met it on the road, they only regarded it as a small insect and didn''t take precautions.


    Under such circumstances, the hungry ghost insect quickly devoured many people and changed from a larva to a mature body. Where it passed, people and animals disappeared.


    At that time, Taoist experts and Buddhist experts noticed that there was a difference. They thought it was a monster that ran out, so they went down the mountain to subdue the demon. By the time they got there, the hungry ghost had turned into the whole.


    It was a really terrible existence. None of the Taoist and Buddhist experts who went down the mountain in the first wave were spared. This completely annoyed Heng Wuzi, the Taoist leader at that time. Heng Wuzi directly went down the mountain alone with a sword for killing evil enshrined in previous dynasties.


    Wang Wuzi, who was holding the evil killing sword, was like an evil star. All the demons he perceived, regardless of their cultivation, were killed by him.


    Finally, a big demon was frightened and pointed out the location of the hungry ghost insect for Heng Wuzi, and combined with other demons to block the area so that the hungry ghost insect would not have a chance to escape.


    Heng Wuzi, holding the evil killing sword, combined with his strong cultivation, easily subdued the hungry ghost insect, even if it had become the whole.


    Because the constitution of the hungry ghost insect is almost immortal, it is difficult to completely eliminate it. Therefore, after it fell into the hands of Heng Wuzi, it suffered a lot of torture and experiments.


    Therefore, Heng Wuzi studied all the characteristics of hungry ghost insects and wrote down the methods to restrain hungry ghost insects.


    As for the outcome of the hungry ghost bug, the old man once said that the hungry ghost bug committed suicide.


    The hungry ghost insect naturally doesn''t know these things. Although it has some wisdom, it is not a real human. It can only think about some things simply. In its memory, no matter how powerful practitioners are, their bodies are very fragile.


    As long as it can get close, it has no fear.


    "Today I will learn to cut off your disaster like my childless predecessors!"


    Zhou Tian gave a cold hum, and his whole body was full of Qi. It was very magnificent.


    With just one look, the hungry ghost insect has an impulse to turn and run away.


    Zhou Tian approached the hungry ghost insect. Driven by the copper coin sword in his hand, he soon killed the hungry ghost insect and was covered with blood.


    The hungry ghost insect wails unceasingly. Its proud speed has nothing to hide in the God''s eyes.


    When the young man saw this, a little sweat flowed from his forehead, and he began to be afraid. Zhou Tian is like walking in a leisurely court at the moment. He can easily drive the hungry ghost insect into the downwind. Even if he can''t kill it, he can subdue it.


    "Come out, come out quickly, my babies." the young man looked crazy, and there was a rustle in the forest.

 Chapter 211

    On Sunday, when he was fighting with hungry ghost insects, his ears moved. He could clearly hear something approaching in the forest.


    Even he could feel the smell of the forest similar to the smell of hungry ghosts and insects in front of him.


    "Be careful yourself, there are hungry ghost insects in the forest!" Zhou Tianshen drank, and the copper coin sword in his hand was even more merciless, leaving several wounds on the hungry ghost insects.


    Manager Wang was stunned at first, and then looked into the depths of the forest. There seemed to be terrible eyes in it.


    Before the security guards could be informed to disperse, the grass trembled, and something appeared in everyone''s view.


    "What is this?" the security guard on the side looked at the little thing less than one meter away from him and said, "look, I''ll step on it."


    The security guard stepped on the hungry ghost insect under his feet. He was deeply afraid that the hungry ghost insect would not die. The soles of his feet twisted several times. If the ordinary insect had burst open long ago.


    But that''s a hungry ghost bug.


    "You don''t want to die! Spread out quickly!" manager Wang shouted.


    "Manager Wang, you''re too careful. Isn''t it just a bug? I didn''t know how many such little things had been trampled to death when I was in the countryside." the security guard smiled and twisted again.


    "You idiot!"


    Manager Wang yelled, and the security guard felt an itch under his feet, as if something was drilling under his feet.


    Is it the bug that hasn''t died yet? Then I''ll step on this little thing with some force.


    The security guard was cruel, but when he tried hard, he felt his foot gradually lose consciousness.


    Something seemed to climb down that foot to his stomach.


    "This, what is this?" the security guard finally felt that things were unusual.


    Then, in the sight of the public, the belly rolled, and a bug that was a little stronger than just now broke the belly from the security guard''s belly and drilled out.


    The security guard''s eyes darkened in an instant and he couldn''t die anymore.


    Other security guards on the side stepped back one after another, and their scalp was numb. It was really terrible! This is a monster!


    The hungry ghost insect that broke its belly ignored others. Instead, it turned and opened its bloody mouth, began to devour the security guard''s body, and even made a sound of bone chewing.


    Several security guards with poor psychological endurance turned pale and took up pistols to shoot at the hungry ghost bug.


    After a hail of bullets, the hungry ghost insect had disappeared.


    "Dead?" someone said to himself.


    "Get out of there!"


    Manager Wang continued to shout, these stupid things don''t know how terrible they are. If the pistol can kill them, where can such a tragic thing happen today.


    Xiaojie with the dragon and tiger seal in her hand and Xu Jing are close together. She has never seen such a thing at all, and she can''t imagine that in the blink of an eye, a living person will be swallowed up in half.


    "Don''t be afraid, the treasure in your hand will certainly protect us." Xu Jing comforted.


    She just pretended to be calm. She didn''t know that there was a hungry ghost insect here.


    "It''s here!"


    A security guard shouted, and a hungry ghost insect was crawling on the grass.


    "No, I have one here!"


    Another security guard exclaimed.


    On a big tree not far away, a hungry ghost insect was greedily looking at them.


    The security guard who first died moved his head a little, and then a hungry ghost insect with blood climbed out. It was hiding in his head just now.


    Three hungry ghost insects appeared at once!


    Manager Wang''s legs and feet were weak. If master duomu hadn''t been around him, he would have collapsed in fear.


    One hungry ghost insect is so difficult to deal with. If there are three hungry ghost insects, how can they win?


    "Master, let''s leave quickly, or we will die here!" manager Wang looked at a wood with praying eyes.


    Tree shook his head and sighed, "manager Wang, if we run away and let these hungry ghosts run into the hotel, can you imagine how many people will die?"


    Manager Wang was stunned. At that time, feimiao hotel must be a river of blood and bones, and become a purgatory on earth.


    "Now you hurry to disperse and run away. Maybe some people can run away from my baby. Of course, if you run slowly, it can only be a powerful ration for them."


    The young man said Yin on the side.


    The reason why he chose to come to this place is for this scene.


    No one knew except him that there were three hungry ghost insects hiding in the forest. Although they were not mature, it was easy to kill them.


    "Shut up!"


    Manager Wang shouted at the young man, directly took the pistol of the security guard next to him, and aimed a gun at the young man''s head.


    There was a gunshot and the bullet went through the young man''s head. However, the young man didn''t die, but looked at manager Wang with a mockery and said with a grimace: "do you think I''m still an ordinary person if I can be its host? It''s a fool''s dream to take a pistol too!"


    "This man is so hateful!" Xiaojie hates looking at the young man. He made all this tonight! Originally, she wanted to take advantage of the night and tempt Zhou Tian, but she was destroyed by him.


    "You, teach him a lesson." Xiaojie gently stroked the dragon and tiger seal with her hand.


    A roar of dragons and tigers came from the seal of dragons and tigers, and then dragons and tigers appeared again.


    The dragon and tiger seal is a psychic magic tool. It has a certain ability of judgment. In the face of such dark things as hungry ghosts and insects, it will suppress them even if no one manipulates them.


    A dragon and a tiger flew towards the young man, and the young man''s face changed greatly. Ordinary bullets were useless to him, but the dragon and tiger condensed with the Qi of Taoism to kill evil was his nemesis.


    Seeing that the young man was in danger, the three hungry ghost insects rushed over one after another and stood in front of the young man.


    The white tiger looked at the three little fleas, grabbed them with one claw, and directly swept the three hungry ghost insects out like garbage. When the young man was frightened, an illusory dragon tail swept across his face and pulled him away.


    When the young man stood up, the whole picture was red and swollen.


    On the other hand, Zhou Tian didn''t want to delay any longer. One hand of the copper coin sword forced the hungry ghost insects to have nowhere to hide, and the other hand began to seal.


    "Seal!"


    With a deep drink on Sunday, the copper coin sword passed through the body of the hungry ghost insect and nailed it to the ground. Then the sealing came and sealed the hungry ghost insect completely so that it could not move for a time.


    "I really don''t think I can do anything about you. Although it takes a lot of effort to destroy the mature you, it''s not difficult to seal you."


    Zhou Tian chuckles. This is the most powerful move against hungry ghosts and insects recorded by Heng Wuzi in books.


    Because the hungry ghost insect is difficult to destroy and almost immortal, the general attack means are of no use to it. But the hungry ghost bug doesn''t know any magic. It only needs a small seal to trap them, and then slowly find a way to destroy it.


    Zhou Tian picked up the hungry ghost insect with the tip of the copper coin sword, then came to Xiaojie, took the dragon and tiger seal, cast a spell with the dragon and tiger seal, and set up a small border to trap the hungry ghost insect.


    "How could this be possible? You, it should be subdued by you like this?" the young man was shocked. The stranger in front of him had such terrible strength.


    Then he was full of bitterness. If he had known that this man had such terrible strength, he would not take such risks. Instead, he would find a chance to escape into the forest and avoid hunting with the help of terrain and trees.


    "I appreciate your expression now. It looks much more pleasing to the eye than just now." Zhou Tian smiled and stretched out his hand. A dragon and a tiger flew over his head, adding incomparable prestige to him.


    This scene is a dragon, a tiger and a person, forming a huge impact picture, which is embedded in everyone''s mind.


    Xiaojie''s eyes are full of small stars. This is the man she likes. He is powerful and domineering.


    "Even if you trap it now, you can''t eliminate it! Sooner or later, it will break out of the trap. At that time, none of you can run!" the young man smiled grimly.


    Zhou Tian sighed. It''s hard for him to imagine why a good man should become a monster without people and Demons instead of doing it?


    No more words. On Sunday, under the protection of a dragon and a tiger, the copper coin sword in his hand can easily wipe out three hungry ghost insects that still belong to the larva.


    As for the youth, he had an inexplicable smile on his face, and then the whole person exploded directly.


    Surprisingly, there were no internal organs in the young man''s body, as if everything was empty except his limbs and head.


    This phenomenon makes the people present feel numb. It''s really weird.


    "Have we won? Manager Wang is a little unbelievable.


    "Do you think we look like failures?" "Zhou Tian smiled.


    A wood came over and said with a sweat on his face, "I call myself a master, but I don''t even have one tenth of your ability. I''m really ashamed of my mentor."


    Zhou Tian is quite interested in the mentor in duomu''s mouth. Ordinary people can''t get anode wood.


    "Master, what should we do now?" manager Wang looked at Zhou Tian.


    He hoped that on Sunday he could display his mysterious magic power again, directly eliminate the hungry ghost insect and return the feimiao hotel to a clean place.


    "Well, it''s natural to go back to take a bath and have a good sleep. Don''t you find that it''s getting late?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    "Master, you''re joking. Where can I sleep?" manager Wang sighed, thinking that he was just laughing with him on Sunday.


    "That''s your own business, but I have to have a good rest, otherwise how can I have energy tomorrow."


    Zhou Tian smiled, walked over, wrapped the hungry ghost insect with Rune paper, and then left slowly with dull Xiaojie.


    Is this the end of the hungry ghost bug?


    Xu Jing, manager Wang and duomu were left looking at each other.

 Chapter 212

    "Is that really good?" manager Wang said.


    "I believe the master has his own consideration. We ordinary people really shouldn''t question the master''s wisdom." duomu said.


    "I believe him too." Xu Jing has light in her eyes.


    After returning to the room, Zhou Tian''s smile slowly converged, took out the dragon and tiger seal and covered it directly on the hungry ghost insect wrapped in the rune paper.


    In the short distance back to the room, the hungry ghost insect showed signs of breaking the seal, so he had to choose to suppress it with dragon and tiger seal.


    "Hungry ghosts and insects swallow everything. Although they exaggerate, their swallowing ability is really amazing. It seems that it will take more effort to completely solve this scourge tomorrow."


    "But is all this over? Who on earth is that young man who chose to kill himself in order not to fall into my hands? Is he deliberately hiding something? Are there really only four hungry ghost insects?"


    Zhou Tian thought silently in his heart, but there was no answer. As soon as he came to Miao Jiang, God gave him such a big trouble. He really didn''t let him idle for a moment.


    While Zhou Tian was thinking, Xiaojie had changed into a transparent Pajama and walked slowly. Naturally, she snuggled up on Zhou Tian''s shoulder and whispered in his ear, "didn''t you say you wanted to rest early?"


    Soft jade is warm and fragrant. Zhou Tian slightly turns his head and looks at Xiaojie. He can''t help but spit out nosebleed.


    Xiaojie''s pajamas are too thin!


    It can''t hide anything at all. It''s easy to see the beautiful scenery inside through your pajamas.


    The most attractive thing is that Xiaojie has no wisps on her except her pajamas.


    That is, Xiaojie stands naked in front of him.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes could not help but extend down Xiaojie''s eyes, nose, lips and exquisite clavicle.


    Xiaojie let Zhou Tian look at herself, and even slightly twisted her body like a water snake.


    "I heard in the play that all generals and heroes who return in triumph should not be accompanied by beauties?"


    Xiaojie whispered softly, like a small snake, into Zhou Tian''s heart, making him burst into blood.


    This goblin! Your skills are getting deeper and deeper!


    "It''s late, you''d better go back to your room to have a rest." Zhou Tian resisted the temptation.


    "I''m afraid of so many things happening tonight. I don''t dare to rest alone. Will you accompany others?" Xiaojie grabbed Zhou Tian''s right arm and threw Jiao.


    The soft, elastic and even warm feeling can be clearly felt in the elbow on Sunday.


    "Are you really not leaving?"


    Zhou Tian looked at Xiaojie with both eyes.


    "Come on, my hero." Xiaojie closed her eyes slightly and looked like she was allowed to pick on Sunday.


    "Goblin, what a goblin." Zhou Tian sighed and recited the quiet heart mantra to calm his irritable heart again.


    He is not a man who is easily driven by primitive impulses. For him, these are a kind of experience.


    The best place in the world of mortals is endless temptation. Only in this endless temptation can we achieve the purpose of heart refining.


    "Hum, can you stand it? If it''s a big deal, I''ll work harder." Xiaojie hummed softly in her heart, ready to use her killer mace.


    Outside the door, there was a knock.


    "Master, I''m Xu Jing. I have something to discuss with you."


    It''s Xu Jing''s voice.


    "It seems that your temptation tonight can only end in failure." Zhou Tian looked at Xiaojie with a smile.


    Xiaojie complained and said, "I won''t give up."


    Zhou Tian smiled and kissed her gently on her mouth, "I''ll see."


    Then Xiaojie opens the door and leaves with a blush in Xu Jingruo''s thoughtful eyes.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Tian sat upright and did not look embarrassed just now.


    Although Xu Jing opposite is also a big beauty and a mature beauty, Zhou Tian saw the biggest difference between her and Xiaojie.


    Xiaojie''s maturity is only manifested externally. In fact, she is still a simple girl. And Xu Jing, both physically and mentally, has really matured.


    "To tell you the truth, I have something to ask you, but I don''t know if you can solve my doubts." Xu Jing''s face is very calm, but her heart is surging constantly.


    Zhou Tian thought a little and then said, "do you want to ask me about the catastrophe ten years ago?"


    At the beginning, Zhou Tian noticed Xu Jing''s difference, which occurred when he mentioned the catastrophe of feimiao airport ten years ago.


    "Yes, I want to know the beginning and end of the catastrophe. It''s OK to have legends about it. I just want to understand it." Xu Jing was a little excited and her eyes were red.


    If the hungry ghost bug incident three years ago was her nightmare, then the catastrophe ten years ago was the devil in her heart.


    "If you are willing to tell your story, I can consider telling you the truth," Zhou replied.


    Ten years have passed since the catastrophe, and fewer and fewer people know it. He also wants to know more about the specific situation of the catastrophe. If Xu Jing was a witness at that time, it would be better.


    Xu Jing pondered for a moment, with a bitter smile on her face and said, "there''s nothing to say. Moreover, this matter has been pressed in my heart for ten years, and I''m eager to share it with others."


    Zhou Tian nodded gently and motioned her to go on.


    Ten years ago, Xu Jing, in her early twenties, had just graduated from college. She had a boyfriend and was a classmate. They once talked about marriage, and their parents have acquiesced, which can be said to be a very happy thing.


    Before marriage, they want to travel once to enhance the feelings of their families. Because the feimiao airport was just completed at that time, they wanted to visit miaojiang.


    On that day, it was 12:00 noon, cloudless and sunny. Xu Jing''s family got off the plane with her boyfriend''s family. I talked and laughed all the way, and even discussed where to go tomorrow.


    Suddenly, a black cloud came from nowhere, covering the scorching sun in the sky and revealing an unknown breath.


    At that time, Xu Jing and his party, like other tourists, did not feel that there was something wrong. They thought it was just the change of weather.


    But when the sky is dark, a cold breath keeps coming out, which makes people feel like winter. In the sky, it is accompanied by heavy thunder, which makes people very upset.


    At that time, it was clearly June, when the weather was just hot, and Miao was located in the subtropical zone, so there would be no such strange weather at all.


    At that time, Xu Jing also joked: "there should be no demons and ghosts."


    Not a thought, a joke, but it became true.


    A dazzling black light broke out and spread from the center of feimiao airport.


    Xu Jing had no time to be frightened or shout, and the whole person fell into darkness.


    When she woke up again, all the people around her disappeared. Her parents, boyfriend, boyfriend''s parents and surrounding tourists all disappeared one by one, while the whole feimiao airport remained the same.


    Xu Jing naturally went crazy looking, but the originally bustling feimiao airport was like a ghost at this time, without a sound or a shadow.


    Xu Jing was the only one left in the empty feimiao airport.


    Looking for Xu Jing all day, I found nothing. Sitting in front of the gate of feimiao airport, my eyes had no vitality. Looking at the re emergence of the scorching sun in the sky, I was stunned.


    She thought of suicide, but when she wanted to jump from the top floor of feimiao airport, there seemed to be a sigh behind her.


    Then she passed out again. When she woke up, she was already in Jiangbei No. 1 hospital, and a week had passed.


    At this time, although Xu Jing was grieving for the disappearance of her parents and boyfriend, she was convinced that they had not died, so she no longer wanted to commit suicide, but embarked on the road to find the truth behind the scenes. Unfortunately, after a full decade, she still didn''t find any reliable information.


    This was pieced together by Zhou Tian according to Xu Jing''s intermittent words.


    Zhou Tian looked at Xu Jing with tears in his eyes and sighed that there were more than 300 staff and more than 2000 tourists at feimiao airport alone! Together, three thousand lives disappeared in the catastrophe.


    As for Xu Jing''s belief that the person is not dead, this belief in survival makes Zhou Tian don''t want to tell her the cruel truth.


    It was a catastrophe. How could ordinary people survive? But Xu Jing survived and even soberly saw the feimiao airport at that time, which puzzled Zhou Tian.


    "Sorry, let you see the joke." Xu Jing finally recovered and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Zhou Tian said, "it doesn''t matter. The truth is revealed. It''s human nature. It''s admirable that you, a weak woman, can persist in finding out the truth of what happened at that time for ten years."


    "I just can''t find any other reason to live," Xu Jing said quietly.


    "Before I tell you the truth, I have another question. Why did you survive? Even wake up?" Zhou asked.


    The catastrophe ten years ago has not been solved perfectly until today, otherwise the old man would not have returned to the mountain with a gloomy face, which is one of the few regrets of the old man.


    Xu Jing may be the last key to solve the catastrophe, which is of great significance to him.


    "I, I don''t know. I''ve seen some doctors and experts. They all say that my body is normal and nothing is different." Xu Jing is also very confused about this.


    Zhou Tian pondered slightly, then opened his God''s eyes, looked at Xu Jing and scanned her whole body.


    If even his divine eye can''t detect anything strange, the reason why Xu Jing didn''t die is not on herself, but something or someone else saved her.


    "You, how do I feel that your eyes will shine?" Xu Jing vaguely saw a little yellow light flashing in Zhou Tian''s eyes.


    There was nothing abnormal in other parts of Xu Jing''s body. Only at the sea of air, there was a slight seal that could not be observed.

 Chapter 213

    "Did an expert really save her? No, the seal seemed to be born in her body..."


    Zhou Tianmo meditated on his speculation. He was surprised that Xu Jing could detect the difference when his God''s eyes opened.


    Although very weak, she does have this feeling.


    In this way, it is more likely to be born. However, why did her parents not treat her like this?


    Is it implicit inheritance? Only accidental factors can trigger it?


    "What''s the matter? Is it really my physical problem?" Xu Jing was startled, because she always felt that she had a problem. Otherwise, why was she the only one who survived the disaster, while her parents, boyfriend and others disappeared.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s no big deal. It''s a good thing for you. Otherwise, you won''t appear in front of me now." Zhou smiled.


    "I listen to the master." Xu Jing smiled and said, "is the master''s question finished? Now can you tell me the truth of the catastrophe ten years ago?"


    Zhou Tian nodded lightly and said, "all the news I know is from my master, and there is no 100% guarantee."


    "According to my master, when the feimiao airport was built ten years ago, a coffin was dug up. The coffin had extremely terrible evil power, and ominous things would happen to anyone close to it. In order to successfully build the feimiao airport, the person in charge at that time invited many experts from Taoism and Buddhism to jointly block the coffin. But this is only a way to cure the symptoms rather than the root cause On that day, the day of your misfortune. "


    "The originally sealed coffin changed, and its strength suddenly increased greatly, and even led to great changes in the world. At that time, the experts involved in the sealing knew that the existence inside the coffin had not awakened before, but now it woke up and wanted to struggle out."


    Zhou Tian paused slightly when he said this. He was also trying to speculate on the specific evolution of things that year.


    Xu Jing just listened quietly and didn''t say anything. Zhou Tian''s statement was similar to a legend she had heard. According to the legend, there was a terrible monster under the feimiao aircraft site that woke up and devoured everyone.


    "When the masters occupied the sky, the land was favorable, and the people were hard to suppress the vibration of the coffin. They also sent someone to invite my master out. When my Master arrived there, the feimiao airport was empty, leaving only endless emptiness. The coffin that had been suppressed was also missing. My master followed the breath left by the coffin all the way to the deepest part of Miao, Only then did I find the trace of the coffin. But at that time, the coffin had been opened and there was nothing in it. "


    "My master knew that the terrible thing had left and wanted to destroy it, but there was no clue to trace it, so he had to leave it alone."


    This is the old man''s statement. As for whether the old man is hiding something, such as the old man''s face-to-face with the terrorist existence, or even a big fight, it is unknown on Sunday.


    "Is that it?" Xu Jing felt a little disappointed.


    Zhou Tian continued: "This is just the outline of the story. My master once speculated about the change of feimiao airport. The coffin was used to turn back to life against death. When it was disturbed, it began to wake up slowly. Because it slept for a long time, the accumulated power was beyond imagination, so it triggered a huge energy storm. In this energy storm, all life was destroyed In that instant, the ashes were gone. "


    When hearing the four words, Xu Jing just smiled gently, and silent tears flowed down again.


    Death, only death, but she didn''t want to believe it.


    "In that energy storm, another disaster was triggered. Many creatures immersed in the depths of the earth were awakened and began to sweep around feimiao airport. There was no life in the places they passed. There were also traces of hungry ghosts and insects. These are all I know," Zhou Tian continued.


    For the old man, this ending was not beautiful enough, so he was angry. Zhou Tian was also very curious about the coffin. At that time, the old man''s cultivation was at its peak, and even he couldn''t find out the trace of the coffin, enough to see the mystery of the coffin.


    "Is that the only way?" Xu Jing''s face was very calm.


    "So far, that''s all I know." Zhou Tian nodded.


    "That is to say, the culprit of all the havoc is the coffin?"


    "Yes or no, it''s not so much the reason for the coffin as the people who have interests." Zhou Tian sighed softly and said: "At the beginning, when the feimiao airport was to be built, there was an ancient village. The people in that village were very traditional. They refused to leave their own village regardless of their coercion and inducement. Later, those people were so cruel that they sent people to set fire to the village at midnight! In that sea of fire, no village people were willing to leave their own village, even if I am in the fire, and I don''t want to be wronged and perfect. "


    "More than two people died directly in the sea of fire. In the sea of fire, there came the curse of the old people, saying that there would be a terrible disaster. All the people here would die, and there was no one left."


    This is what the old man learned later. It can be seen that there is a cycle of retribution for the sins committed by the lack of people''s hearts.


    The village will be destroyed and the coffin will come out. All this has its own destiny.


    "So it is." Xu Jing was stunned.


    It was also the first time she had heard such words.


    "Miaojiang is not only a magical place, but also a dangerous place. I advise you to leave here early and don''t stay here anymore."


    Zhou Tian doesn''t want Xu Jing to stay here. Miao Jiang is in danger. Even he has to be afraid of three points. If Xu Jing wants to trace the original catastrophe, she will face some incredible things.


    For example, hungry ghost insects, which should not exist in the human world, even have more terrible things.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''ve been like this all my life. I won''t care when I die." Xu Jing got up and left.


    Zhou Tian sat alone on the sofa thinking and finally sighed.


    The next morning, Xiaojie knocked at the door with a big breakfast in her hand.


    I freshened up on Sunday and ate it naturally. "The cook here is good. This thing is very exquisite and the taste is OK."


    Xiaojie said with a sweet smile, "of course, I made it for you myself."


    If you want to catch a man''s heart, you must first please his stomach.


    She had specialized in cooking and even had a chef''s certificate, but she didn''t like cooking all the time, so she delayed it.


    But looking at the food on Sunday, her cooking is still as good as ever.


    When eating on Sunday, manager Wang and duo Mu had a pair of dark circles under their eyes outside the door.


    "Master, why didn''t you sleep well?" manager Wang asked.


    On the tree''s face, he vaguely saw a look of renewed energy, "I was naturally excited. After witnessing the miracle of the master last night, I read the books left by my master again. I felt that I benefited a lot and my cultivation was enhanced."


    "Congratulations, master. I''m not as lucky as master. I''m scared to sleep. As soon as I close my eyes, I dream of hungry ghosts and insects in my mind, and then swallow me in my dream bit by bit. Alas, I dare not sleep!" manager Wang sighed.


    He was too frightened to close his eyes last night. When it was dawn, he hurried to look for Zhou Tian. He was embarrassed to follow Xiaojie when he saw Xiaojie go first.


    After eating and drinking enough on Sunday, he came to the table and picked up the dragon and tiger seal. Under the suppression of the dragon and tiger seal, the hungry ghost insect looked very honest. It was no longer the fierce trend last night, but depressed.


    "I thought you were so capable that you couldn''t stand it all night?" Zhou Tian chuckled, wrapped the hungry ghost insect with Rune paper, and then opened the door with dragon and tiger seal.


    "What did you two come to me early in the morning?"


    With his strength, he had long found that manager Wang and duomu came.


    "Master, I don''t know why I dreamed of hungry ghost insects last night. It seems that its ghost has been pestering me and scared me to close my eyes all night. Master, what can you do to help me?" manager Wang said hurriedly.


    Zhou Tian smiled and coughed. He picked up the dragon and tiger seal and put a big seal on manager Wang''s back.


    "This will ensure that you will not invade all evil spirits. It''s just a nightmare. Naturally, you won''t talk anymore."


    Zhou Tian''s words made manager Wang feel fiery. In an instant, he recovered from a defeated rooster. He was manly and angry. He was blessed. No demons and ghosts could get close to him!


    Manager Wang is really... It''s hard to say. Zhou Tian sighed. Although the dragon and tiger seal stamped a big seal on his back, it''s no use at all. It''s just a kind of psychological comfort.


    "What about you? What''s the matter with you?" Zhou Tian turned to look at a wood.


    A wood rubbed his palm and said with a smile, "well, master, I want to continue to see your amazing power. Therefore, I want to follow you. I don''t want to be your disciple, as long as you teach me a few moves when you are happy."


    Zhou Tian was quite speechless and looked at a wood. The man in front of him was nearly sixty, right? Even if the body is still strong, it''s not very useful.


    "Master, please accept me. Although I''m old, my heart for cultivating the avenue is sincere! And I''m very familiar with the land of miaojiang. I can be your guide!" a tree spits and looks very pious.


    He has worshipped Zhou Tian as a God. His heart is full of enthusiasm. As long as he can follow Zhou Tian, even death is a kind of glory.

 Chapter 214

    Alas, it''s short to take other people''s hands. Zhou Tian sighed: "in that case, that''s all right."


    The value of two anode trees is enough for him to accept a tree, and the tree is older. He must know a lot about some legends and human geography in miaojiang. It must be much easier to find Xu Wenlei with him.


    The tree looked ecstatic. He couldn''t believe it. Manager Wang was stunned. He also wanted to follow Zhou Tian. However, he gave up the idea that he would encounter such a terrible thing as hungry ghost insects in the future.


    Xu Jing smiled faintly on the side. She knew that Zhou Tian took two pieces of anode wood, so she was embarrassed to refuse. At the beginning, she thought about using this point to negotiate terms with Zhou Tian.


    "Next, I''ll take you to see the legendary hungry ghost world."


    Zhou Tian smiled and walked straight forward, followed by Xiaojie and others.


    At the junction of feimiao airport and the southwest of the forest, there is a cross river. It is very clear, but the flow rate is very fast, so it is called Feiliu River locally.


    When Zhou Tian and others came to the Feiliu River, the sky was scorching like fire and shed golden light.


    "The weather is really good, which can just offset the cold smell from the hungry ghost world." Zhou Tian said to himself.


    "Master, aren''t we going to see the hungry ghost world? Is the hungry ghost world in this Feiliu river? No wonder there will be hungry ghost insects here!" duomu exclaimed.


    Zhou Tian is too lazy to popularize relevant knowledge for him. He just takes out two pieces of Rune paper and gently weaves it. If a girl weaves a basket, it''s the same.


    A paper boat shaped like a mold was formed in his hand. It seemed that it was not much different from the ordinary paper boat folded out.


    Then on Sunday, the hungry ghost insect was put on the paper boat and silently recited, "there are six boundaries, and the hungry ghost has a door. Now this Rune boat enters the three secluded River and crosses the boundless boundary."


    After meditation on Sunday, he bit his middle finger and smeared it on the paper boat with blood to draw a mysterious seal character.


    "It''s better to be safe so as not to have too much impact."


    Zhou Tian whispered, then walked around holding the dragon and tiger seal, and finally put it in the center.


    "It''s almost like this. I remember when I saw the hungry ghost world five years ago, I don''t know whether the scenery is still the same."


    Zhou Tian smiled, came to the side of the paper boat, squatted down, put the paper boat into the Feiliu River and let the paper boat flow along the water.


    "Master, what are you doing? We finally punished the hungry ghost world! If you let it go like this, there will be more disasters in the future!" manager Wang shouted.


    He doesn''t want to see the tragedy of feimiao Hotel staged in other parts of miaojiang.


    "You have to trust the master." Xu Jing said softly.


    "Yes, do you still doubt the power of the master? If there were not a master last night, you feimiao Hotel didn''t know how many people would die."


    Manager Wang knows that reason is this reason, but when he sees the hungry ghost insect getting farther and farther on the paper boat, he is very unhappy. He had expected to show his power on Sunday, such as attracting thunder and earth fire, so that hungry ghosts and insects could not die again.


    Instead of eternal exile like now.


    "Do you know what the hungry ghost insects who come to the world fear most?" Zhou Tian suddenly asked.


    Manager Wang was stunned and said, "naturally, I''m afraid of meeting an expert like you."


    Zhou Tian shook his head and said, "no, what they fear most is to be sent back to the hungry ghost world. Their hometown is their hell."


    This is the knowledge recorded in the record of strange events, which was written by Heng Wuzi himself.


    The paper boat was eighty meters away from them. When it was eighty-one meters away, a large white fog rose at the end of the Feiliu river for no reason. In the white fog, a towering gate appeared in the air, like a mirage.


    "What''s that? What a beautiful and spectacular gate. Is that the fairyland?" Xiaojie exclaimed.


    "Miracles, miracles! Master, no, no, you must be sent by heaven to kill demons and demons! You are an immortal master! Immortal master!" duomu looked at Zhou Tian fanatically.


    "Is that the gate linking the human world and the hungry ghost world?" only Xu Jing was calm.


    Zhou Tianqing said: "this statement is not correct, but it is not wrong, because it can really lead to the hungry ghost world. But it is an illusory existence. If you want to explain it clearly, it will take a few months. You can slowly understand it by yourself."


    Xu Jingbai glanced at Zhou Tian, "hum, it''s mysterious."


    Zhou Tian smiled and didn''t continue to say anything.


    In fact, he did not personally verify the existence of the so-called six samsara and the legend of the six realms, but only saw or heard. But the eyes can deceive people, and the ears may not hear the real voice.


    Fortunately, he just maintained a certain awe for these existence and had no desire to explore.


    This is very different from him. In the history of the ghost gate, there was a great genius who once proposed to enter other Realms and go there to find the real immortality.


    Cross border, this is a crazy idea, even the old man has never tried.


    After waiting for a long time, the gate began to reveal a small gap, and a cold breath came all over the world. Except for Sunday, everyone else had the illusion that their blood was frozen.


    Inside the gate, there are bare mountains, rivers flowing black ink, and other strange scenes.


    A skeleton shelf is digging earth to eat. Quicksand enters the mouth and then flows out. The skeleton shelf has been repeating the behavior of eating earth.


    There are hungry ghost insects with strong fists rolling in the black river. They keep swallowing black ink. I don''t know how long to swallow it, maybe a hundred years or a thousand years. It seems that they don''t know the concept of satiety at all.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaojie and others outside felt cold. In such a terrible world, letting them in for a day is enough to kill them.


    The hungry ghost insect originally tied to the paper boat smelled the smell from the hungry ghost world, and immediately howled. The voice was very sad, as if it had been tortured by incomparable pain.


    "Wang Wuzi is really a genius." Zhou Tian sighed softly.


    The hungry ghost insect was pressed under the dragon and tiger seal by him last night. He was tortured by the dragon and tiger seal, but he didn''t make a sound. But now, Just smelling the smell of the hungry ghost world, it''s amazing that the pain looks like this.


    The paper boat slowly followed the water flow into the gate. Then the gate was closed, everything was covered, and the white fog disappeared.


    Instead of the original clear Feiliu River, the only difference is that the paper boat floating on it disappeared.


    "That''s hell," said manager Wang.


    No wonder Zhou Tian would say that sending it to the hungry ghost world is the most severe punishment for it.


    "The world is so big that people can''t imagine it. After going back this time, I will worship the Buddha and offer incense and pray for the protection of the gods." Xiaojie said softly.


    Her mind was also greatly impacted. For a time, her lust for Zhou Tian was much lighter.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go back and finally have a good meal." Zhou Tian smiled.


    In feimiao Hotel, manager Wang always wanted to hold the biggest banquet for Sunday, but he was stopped by Sunday.


    After a simple lunch, Zhou took Xiaojie and a tree to Jincheng, the first city on the border of Miao Province, which is the most prosperous place in the whole of Miao province.


    On the bus, Zhou Tian asked, "do you know the place where Baigu stronghold is in miaojiang?"


    "Baigu stronghold, the hidden stronghold, I heard my master mention it, but I haven''t been there in person. As long as I get to Jincheng, I can find the map left by my master, and the address of Baigu stronghold is on it." duomu replied respectfully.


    What he wants to do most now is to show his value, so that he can be taken in by him on Sunday. Even if he doesn''t teach him a few moves, he will have no regrets in this life.


    "What kind of person are you, master?" asked Zhou Tian.


    A wood is slightly stunned, his master? How could immortal master want to know this?


    But he hurriedly said, "my master came from a mysterious stronghold in the depths of Miao. He has been marching all over Miao. When I was 15 years old, my master passed by our stronghold. When he saw that I had a certain cultivation talent, he took me as an apprentice and took me with him."


    "What about your parents? Do you just let you follow your master?" Zhou Tian asked softly with a slightly changed look.


    He always wanted to ask his parents this question, but he had no chance.


    "Of course I agree. My master is very prestigious and capable in the surrounding villages. Many people want their children to become his disciples. My master takes me as a disciple. My parents think I have such a great blessing because of the blessing of my ancestors." duomu said naturally.


    "Are you blessed? Have you never regretted losing the happiness of your family?" Zhou Tian lost his Shinto slightly.


    "Well, when my father died, I cried and felt very reluctant, but my mother said that life is for myself. I must learn my skills well and live well. Therefore, I didn''t even see my mother for the last time. Now think about it, I''m really unfilial." duomu sighed.


    "Why did you suddenly talk about this?" Xiaojie, who nestled next to Zhou Tian, didn''t understand.


    Zhou Tian was stunned. Then he smiled and restrained his mind. "Yes, the more he said, the worse he was."


    A wood also smiled and said, "immortal teacher, do you still want to listen?"


    "Just tell me some important deeds of your master."


    "OK."


    In the slow narration of a tree, the car gradually approached Jincheng.


    From feimiao hotel to Jincheng, it takes more than five hours, which shows the distance.


    On both sides of a passage into Jincheng, there are many flowers, colorful and fragrant.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful here! There are so many flowers!" Xiaojie was immediately infected by the beautiful scenery in front of her, especially excited.

 Chapter 215

    Since ancient times, there has been a mysterious legend about Jincheng: when there were no Miao people living in Jincheng, it was a brocade snake the size of a mountain. People of the older generation say that this brocade snake is the patron saint of the whole Miao area and should not be offended. But one day, the thunder gathered in the sky, and the brocade snake disappeared in the thunder, leaving only an open space of kilometers in diameter.


    People firmly believe that the brocade snake is an immortal after a robbery. Therefore, in order to commemorate the brocade snake, a city was built on this open space and named brocade city.


    Up to now, the legend can not be fully believed, but there are still many people in Jincheng who believe in the brocade snake and call it Jinxian. It is one of the three major belief gods in Miao today.


    Zhou Tian and Xiaojie get off the bus and go directly to duomu''s home in Jincheng.


    Although duomu''s home is not luxurious, it is also a three story villa.


    "I thought your home was the old simple building." Zhou Tian joked.


    "That can''t be. Now that the economy is rich, we also learn to keep pace with the times. Since we have the conditions, why don''t we enjoy it." duomu Shan said.


    "Yes, it makes sense." Zhou Tian nodded gently.


    Into the villa, very quiet, no one.


    Xiaojie couldn''t help but say, "are you not married? And you don''t have any children?"


    "I''ve always been alone, and now I don''t care."


    A tree looks a little gloomy. Being lonely and helpless in old age is probably the most sad thing in his life.


    When he came to the room where he collected things, as soon as he opened the door, a special light came to him.


    Zhou Tian''s eyebrows are picked up. This is Baoguang. There is a smell of treasure in this room.


    "Immortal master, after you," said tomu respectfully.


    Zhou Tian was not polite either. He went in directly and looked around with a pair of eyes. He already knew the things collected by a wood.


    "Immortal master, how about these things?" the tree said with some expectation.


    "Not bad. There are one or two rare treasures. Your master has really collected a lot of good things. Unfortunately, you disciple didn''t make good use of them."


    Zhou Tian sighed, went to a corner in the upper right corner, took out a yellow book from the shelf.


    The title of the book is the story of Gu in miaojiang. This is the first edition. It has been more than 200 years. Up to now, it can be regarded as an independent copy, which is very rare.


    "Immortal master, are you also interested in this book? When my master was still alive, he loved reading this book when he was free. It seems that there are some important secrets in it." duomu said lightly.


    Zhou Tian smiled. This book "the story of insects in Miao area" records many legends about the art of insects in Miao area, which provides a lot of valuable information for understanding the mysterious art of insects.


    After the first edition of the book was printed, it was resisted by many people in Miao area because too many secret secrets of Miao area were leaked. Even under the leadership of some big stockaded villages, they took the action of burning books, resulting in the lack of many true legends of the art of insects in Miao area. It can only be used as a gossip in unofficial history and has little reference value.


    "Take this book with you."


    Zhou Tian handed the book to a wood, and then went to the next treasure.


    A jade Ruyi is crystal clear with a little red light. It is only a few steps away from the legendary blood like jade. It has the ability to ward off evil spirits. It can be regarded as a rare object.


    Zhou Tian played for a while and then put Yu Ruyi down. This thing is of no use to him and can only be used for viewing.


    "Where''s the map your master left?" asked Zhou Tian.


    Duomu quickly found a sheepskin map from a pile of books. He took it over and looked at it from the mountain first. He found that duomu''s master was also proficient in Feng Shui.


    Because the map drawn by ordinary people is similar to that drawn by a feng shui master, but the emphasis is different. Feng Shui masters will leave some signs or code words on the map that only feng shui masters can understand.


    When drawing the direction of the mountain range, the master of duomu specially pointed out several red dots, which seemed to be no problem, but actually there was a great mystery, because those red dots were the place of feng shui treasure.


    "You said that your master has been wandering on the land of miaojiang all his life?" Zhou Tian asked.


    "Yes, since I followed my master, I have no fixed residence, and the longest residence is no more than 15 days. I have been trekking in the mountains and rivers of miaojiang all the time, so I know miaojiang so well. However, my master has never stepped into the depths of miaojiang, so I am new to Baigu stronghold," replied the tree.


    Zhou Tian was thoughtful, but he didn''t say much. Then Zhou Tian and others left the villa and prepared to have dinner.


    Many tourists from all over the country and even all over the world can be seen on Jincheng Street, which is very lively.


    "Why are there so many people here today? It seems that it''s not a tourist peak now." Xiaojie wondered.


    Seeing that Xiaojie was very interested in Jincheng, duomu acted as a guide and explained all the way.


    According to duomu, today is the annual grand meeting of Jincheng to worship Jinxian. It is very grand and lively. Many Miao people will come to Jincheng from all over the country, which has become an exclusive Tourism Festival in Miao.


    Because on weekdays, I want to see those orthodox Miao people with secret whereabouts, but I really need opportunities. I can''t see them if I want to see them.


    In the last part of the event, there is also a blessing link of Jinxian. As long as you are selected, you can get the blessing of Jinxian. You can not only be strong and healthy, all diseases can be eliminated, but also have good luck and high photos. You can even be invited to visit the stockade in the depths of miaojiang.


    "Oh, there''s such a thing. I''ve heard the legend of Jinxian. I didn''t expect it to become a patron saint to protect one side of the wind and rain. It''s really wonderful." Zhou Tian smiled.


    He once saw relevant records in books, which were written by an expert who swam through mountains and rivers.


    It is recorded that there is a brocade snake the size of a mountain in miaojiang. It is suspected that it obtained supreme Demon power because it swallowed the legendary magic medicine. This brocade snake, usually entrenched, looks like a small black mountain peak from a distance, and pedestrians can walk freely. But when it wants to eat, it will devour all the pedestrians. If it is not full, it will attack the nearest stockade nearby. It is extremely vicious. It is a big monster rampant in the border of Miao.


    At the end of the book, it is also recorded that there was a war in Miao area, and tens of thousands of soldiers and horses fought on the plain near brocade snake. The cry of killing awakens the sleeping brocade snake. The brocade snake angrily opens its huge mouth, swallows all the soldiers and horses into its belly, and then falls into a long sleep. It was at this time that a Taoist expert who came from a long trip set up the nine sky thunder pole array, which attracted the sky thunder. It took seven or forty-nine days to destroy this evil thing.


    But now, a monster that originally harmed all living beings has become the object of people''s first worship, which is a silent irony.


    Although such a situation is not uncommon today, Zhou Tian is still very disgusted. A monster has become the object of worship, which is simply contempt for the innocent pedestrians who died in its belly.


    "This Jinxian is the God of our three major beliefs in Miao. There are hundreds of temples alone, and the incense is very good. Immortal master, why don''t you go to Jinxian temple to worship? I can''t say, you are the one who can make Jinxian appear." duomu said happily.


    "Well, I''d like to see it."


    Duomu didn''t see the mockery in Zhou Tian''s eyes. He thought Zhou naive was going to worship in Jinxian temple and hurried to lead the way.


    Jinxian temple in Jincheng is the place with the largest number of tourists in Jincheng. In addition, it is also worth the Jinxian worship event today. The crowd is like a wave.


    On Sunday, I caught a glimpse of many people wearing ancient Miao costumes shuttling between suits and shoes, which really feels the combination of ancient and modern.


    It is obvious that duomu has a good reputation in Jincheng. Some Miao people have made way for the arrival of duomu, which saves Zhou Tian and Xiaojie from catching up with tourists.


    Before entering the Jinxian temple, Zhou Tian was attracted by the vivid brocade snake on the top of the temple.


    I saw that the brocade snake had wings, looked up to the sky, and its mouth was wide open, as if it had a tendency to swallow the sky.


    "Isn''t this Ba snake?" Zhou Tian chuckled.


    There are records about Ba snake in the book of mountains and seas. It is described as a black giant snake with a green head and a length of 180 meters. It feeds on elephants and spits out bones only three years ago. If people are lucky enough to pick up the bones it spits out, grind them into powder and take them in warm water, they can also prevent and treat cardiopulmonary diseases. Such a big snake would cause panic in the world, so the Yellow Emperor sent Hou Yi to shoot it in Dongting.


    "Shh, immortal master, you can''t say this here. It''s taboo!" Duo Mu trembled all over and whispered in Zhou Tian''s ear.


    "Oh, why? Don''t you think it''s very similar?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    "Immortal master, does this seem like the same thing? The main thing is that there are many believers who worship Jinxian here. If they hear what you say, they will certainly cause a lot of trouble." duomu hurriedly explained.


    Zhou Tian looked around and found that many Miao people were devout. Even at the gate of Jinxian temple, many believers knelt down and worshipped directly.


    There are some old people who are too old, ragged, dirty and smelly, but their eyes are like poisonous snakes, leaning against the big tree.


    Although they are very old, it seems that they will return to Jiuquan in the next moment. In fact, they are ascetics who believe in Jinxian. Their ears are used to listen to the voice of abusing Jinxian. Their eyes are like poisonous snakes looking for people who are disrespectful to Jinxian.


    Very difficult and terrible.


    Zhou Tian just sneered. He was not afraid of these. Today, he really demolished the Jinxian temple! Even the Jinxian temple he met on the way in the future, he would destroy them one by one.

 Chapter 216

    Just as Sunday was about to enter the gate, there was a noise outside the crowd.


    A group of people, more than ten, were crying, running and kneeling all the way, stumbled past Zhou Tian and others, and then knelt directly at the main gate, crying, "Lord Jinxian, help us!"


    Zhou Tian frowned. These people don''t look like normal people. Their skin is a little dark with a little blue light. It''s very strange.


    "Immortal master, they should have some incurable disease, so they took this opportunity to come here to seek the help of Jinxian." duomu explained on the side.


    "I think it''s not that simple." Zhou Tian chuckled.


    Everything around him could not hide in his eyes. When this group appeared just now, the old guys leaning on the big tree showed a sense of disdain, ridicule, and some others even showed their intention to kill.


    Looking at them, it seems that they know that these people will come here for help.


    "Is there anything else? Although Jinxian is effective, it usually only aims at the treatment of poisoning, magic and Gu Shu. Other people who want to have a safe family and live a long life are not within the protection range of Jinxian." duomu was a little confused.


    "I didn''t expect that you had such a detailed division of Gu Shu, which is really good." Zhou Tian sneered slightly.


    Duomu sighed: "in Miao area, the inheritance of Gu Shu is complete, not to mention those hidden stockaded villages. Even in ordinary families, he can do one or two Gu Shu. In Miao area, if there is no Gu Shu, he will be despised and has the least status."


    "That''s not true. There will be a lot of trouble!" Lian Xiaojie also knows the possible accidents caused by this phenomenon.


    "It''s true that every year, many people die in Gu Shu, and it''s difficult to catch the murderer. This month alone, three causes of Gu Shu''s death occurred in Jincheng, but none of the murderers were caught." duomu didn''t hide it.


    I heard about this situation in miaojiang early this week. I was not surprised, but Xiaojie turned pale with fear.


    "Lord Jinxian! You have a lot, please help us!"


    "Lord Jinxian, I''m only 23 years old this year! I''m still young, old and young. I''m really unwilling to die like this!"


    "Lord Jinxian, as long as you can save me from suffering this time, I will build a golden body for you. No, I will build a Jinxian temple for you!"


    Just when these people were begging, an old man came out of the Jinxian temple. The old man was wearing traditional Miao clothes, with a black brocade snake hanging around his neck and a black brocade snake on both wrists.


    "This is the temple of Jinxian temple. It is also known as the temple keeper. It is called master Wuti. It is one of the best people in the whole Jincheng City, and he also presides over the ancient Jinxian sacrifice event." a wood is nearby to popularize science.


    "Are those black snakes decoration? It feels so lifelike." Xiaojie said.


    "They are all alive, and they are highly toxic." Zhou Tian said softly.


    In front of Jinxian temple, due to the appearance of Master Wu Ti, those who knelt down on the ground seemed to see the Savior. Their eyes were shining, but they didn''t dare to make a sound. They didn''t even dare to cry.


    "What''s wrong with you? You''re making a lot of noise. Are you going to disrespect Lord Jinxian?"


    Master Wu Ti gave a soft drink, which frightened the dozen patients trembling and lowering their heads. They didn''t dare to face Master Wu Ti at all.


    "If it weren''t for today''s annual grand meeting of Lord Jinxian, I would kick you out! And forbid you to visit Lord Jinxian again." master Wuti''s tone was cold, as if there were not people kneeling on the ground, but some animals to be slaughtered.


    "Lord Jinxian already knows your illness. As long as you keep kowtowing piously at Lord Jinxian''s grand meeting later, you can be safe. If you understand, hurry to kneel and kowtow to the side!"


    Master Wu Ti asked those people to kowtow and express gratitude as if they were granted amnesty.


    "Why is this black crow so overbearing? He doesn''t look like a good man." Xiaojie whispered.


    "Who is maliciously slandering over there?"


    Master Wu ti''s eyes looked over like poisonous snakes, and then locked on Xiaojie.


    "I, I..." Xiaojie was frightened by the sudden look and hid behind Zhou Tian.


    She had no idea that she was just whispering and was heard by the black crow.


    "Well, master, all this is just a misunderstanding. Please don''t investigate her unintentional loss." the tree hurried forward.


    "Hum, it''s you, duomu. Didn''t you go to the feimiao hotel to help? Why did you come back so soon? Has the matter over there been solved?" Master Wu ti''s eyes narrowed slightly, the brocade snake moved around his neck, exposed the snake''s head and gently spit out the snake''s letter.


    "It has been completely solved, otherwise I won''t have my life to come back. Master Wuti, this matter? Do you have a large number of adults and open up one side?" the tree said softly.


    Master Wu Ti smiled silently, revealed his dark teeth and said, "even if I spare her, can these devout believers accept someone to slander the gods in their hearts?"


    At the same time, the old people sitting by the tree looked over and gathered on Xiaojie.


    This makes Xiaojie feel uncomfortable and itchy like being bitten by inexplicable mosquitoes and ants.


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly and reached out to hold Xiaojie''s hand. Xiaojie''s symptoms dissipated like snow in the hot sun.


    There are fanatical believers around. Their eyes are very bad. They don''t allow anyone to slander the gods in their hearts!


    "What! How dare you slander Lord Jinxian, and still in front of master Wuti? It''s like eating bear heart and leopard courage!"


    "Master Wu ti is the executor of Lord Jinxian in the world. Now someone desecrates Lord Jinxian in front of him. It''s just hitting him in the face. He will not give up."


    "Yes, I remember last year, a young man from outside went to Jinxian temple to act recklessly. Finally, Lord Jinxian showed his great power and attracted hundreds of brocade snakes to eat the young man without even bones."


    The wood''s face suddenly became ugly. Wu Ti was unwilling to give him face.


    "Wu Ti, I advise you to think clearly. You can''t afford to offend some people!" duomu said angrily.


    He''s from Miao area and also met Zhou Tian. He really doesn''t want to see Wu Ti offend Zhou Tian. Even if Wu ti is the temple keeper of Jinxian temple and occupies a favorable place here, if he really wants to conflict with Zhou Tian, he will have to die.


    "Ha ha, duomu, why did you learn to scare people? Can you make me dare not do it to you? Or is there someone standing behind you?" Master Wu Ti disdained.


    Master Wu Ti glanced around the crowd and then put his eyes on Zhou Tian. As the temple keeper of Jinxian temple, he naturally has one or two unique skills. Being good at exploring and listening is his ability.


    As soon as she wanted to say something, she was pressed by Zhou Tian''s hand on her shoulder.


    Duomu knew that Zhou Tian was angry and planned to deal with it by himself.


    "Immortal master, please." tomu said respectfully.


    "Immortal master? The more you live, the more you go back? You call this immortal master! Hum, I asked you to join Jinxian temple, but you kept pushing and blocking. Now you worship a young man. You really lose your master''s face, duomu." Master Wu Ti snorted coldly.


    "Do you know the young man in feimiao hotel?" Zhou Tian asked faintly.


    "Nonsense, I have a temple wish. How can I know that kind of person with evil intentions!" the cold light in the eyes of Master Wu ti is more prosperous.


    Zhou Tian said with a smile: "after you heard that the matter of feimiao hotel was solved just now, a trace of killing intention flashed in your eyes. I can''t feel wrong about this."


    The tree on one side was also anxious, "Wu Ti, do you really know the young man? Is it difficult? You are manipulating all this behind the scenes!"


    Master Wu ti''s face became gloomy, and two golden snakes on his wrist climbed over his arms.


    "Master, ignore their nonsense. They dare to be rude to Lord Jinxian, so they must be punished!"


    "Let''s share our worries and work for Lord Jinxian!"


    Four Miao people came directly to master Wu Ti and looked at Zhou Tian as if they were dead.


    "There''s a good play now. These people guarding Jinxian temple have extraordinary poison magic. We can steal the teacher."


    There was a lively voice in the crowd.


    Zhou Tian ignored the four Miao boys, but kept looking at Master Wu Ti and said, "it seems that your grand meeting today can''t be done."


    Master Wu ti''s face changed again, forced down his killing intention and said, "stop! The grand meeting of Lord Jinxian will be the first. As for them, Lord Jinxian will punish them after the grand meeting!"


    With that, Master Wu Ti took the angry believers into the Jinxian temple. People watching the excitement around also slowly evacuated.


    Only a dozen or so patients are still kowtowing in their spare places. They are very pious.


    "Well, immortal master, should we leave here quickly, otherwise, with Wuti''s heart, it''s absolutely impossible to forget like this." duomu said with some worry.


    Zhou Tian didn''t speak, but his face suddenly turned cold, his right foot stamped on the ground, and an invisible Qi swept across.


    The corpses of more than a dozen snakes like silk thread appeared on the ground. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see anything different at all.


    "This, this is snake poison! The most powerful means of Jinxian temple!"


    The tree was startled. He didn''t expect that Master Wu Ti would do it so.


    Zhou Tian focused on the old people leaning on the tree. Just now, the snake poison came from that direction.


    There is no doubt that it was the group of old guys who were going to die.

 Chapter 217

    Those old people looked a little ugly when they saw that the snake poison was cracked, but their eyes still looked at Zhou Tian like poisonous snakes.


    On the ground, a piece of things like hair came again. Those hair lightly bypassed the feet of the people around and directly hit the sky.


    "A group of old guys, originally looking at their age, didn''t want to argue with them, but they were shameless." Zhou Tian snorted coldly.


    The real Qi surged all over the body, and an invisible power spread. The snakes and insects smelled the power and turned around and ran away.


    Snakes and insects are also a kind of creatures. They also have an instinct to avoid evil. The smell emitted around the world is more terrible than that emitted by their natural enemies. They have no time to escape. Where can they have the courage to invade.


    The old people under the big tree finally changed their faces. They found that their snake venom was not under their control, and even backfired.


    "It''s impolite to come but not to go. I''ll give you a little gift, too."


    Zhou Tian turns a genuine Qi into dozens of strands, finds the old people one by one, and then enters their bodies and stirs their inner organs. Although it will not be fatal, it will also bear great pain.


    Those old people rolled wildly by the big tree. They were in great pain. They even hit the tree with their head, trying to relieve the pain in their body.


    "Immortal master, you are completely against Jinxian temple. They will take revenge." duomu worried.


    He has been in miaojiang for many years. Naturally, he knows the power of Jinxian temple. Just now those old people''s snake venom and hair are thick and thin, which proves that their Kung Fu has not been practiced well, because the real snake venom is invisible and even changeable, so it can be feared by many people.


    "Well, no matter how deep they are hidden, my eyes can find them one by one." Zhou Tian smiled and said with a slight cold face: "moreover, now they are not looking for revenge from me, but I want to deal with them!"


    When duomu was stunned, Zhou Tian came directly to the gate of Jinxian temple. His whole body was full of real Qi. An invisible force emanated from him and enveloped the whole Jinxian temple.


    In Jinxian temple, Master Wu ti is walking with several elders in the temple, ready to start the Jinxian sacrifice event.


    A special desk ten meters long and two meters wide is filled with all kinds of tributes and incense and candles that must be used for sacrifice. The most central position is the Jinxian golden body.


    The golden body of Jinxian is two meters high. It is a lifelike brocade snake, which is carved from good shady wood.


    It is said that at the time of opening the golden body of Jinxian, nearly 30000 believers offered half a bowl of blood and gathered it in a special VAT. Then they put the golden body of Jinxian into the VAT and invited nine famous mages in Miao to do the practice for 91 days. Finally, the golden body of Jinxian sucked up all the blood in it.


    The whole golden statue of Jinxian is like a living jinsnake. It is very cold. Even if ordinary people touch it, they will get seriously ill and even die. And that pair of snake eyes, as long as they look at it for more than three seconds, they will die innocently that night. Only master Wu Ti can not be afraid of these.


    "Lord Jinxian, today is your annual grand ceremony again. It''s really exciting."


    Master Wu Ti looked into Jinxian''s golden eyes to show his high status, because no one dared to do so except him.


    "Just now those Untouchables dared to blaspheme the great lord Jinxian. If it weren''t for promoting the reputation of Lord Jinxian, I wouldn''t bother to waste the antidote."


    The black crow''s eyes showed Sen Leng''s killing intention.


    At this time, a young man hurried in, whispered a few words to an elder next to master Wu Ti, and then hurried away. In the process, he didn''t look at Master Wu ti.


    "Great master, it''s bad." the elder came to master Wu Ti and whispered.


    "What happened?"


    Master Wu Ti frowned slightly. The time for the commencement of the ceremony was coming. He didn''t want any changes.


    "The ascetic in front of the temple gate was defeated by the young man, and even the young man blocked in front of the temple gate to prevent others from entering." the elder said softly.


    "Son of a bitch! Can''t you guys control him?" the crow shouted angrily.


    Originally, he was going to deal with the ceremony before he made a move to deal with the duomu group. Unexpectedly, they came to the door first!


    "I think it must be caused by those ascetics. Those old guys are too loyal to Lord Jinxian. No matter who their opponent is, they dare to provoke." the elder said angrily.


    "I''ll leave it to you to deal with it. Be sure to deal with it properly..."


    Before Master Wu Ti finished his words, a great voice came from outside.


    "All those who kneel down inside listen, I''ll give you three minutes to leave this broken temple, otherwise you will be buried inside!"


    "What brocade fairy is just a man eating brocade snake. It''s just a monster. You dare to call yourself an immortal, and you''re not afraid of heaven''s wrath!"


    This is the young man''s voice. The black crow heard it correctly. He was so angry that his face turned blue. The young man was so arrogant! How dare you blaspheme Lord Jinxian!


    Originally, a group of believers kneeling on the ground couldn''t help raising their heads, looking for the source of the voice and whispering at the same time.


    "Which bastard dares to talk nonsense outside! If I know who it is, I will definitely make him beg for death! Beg for death!" someone roared.


    "Doesn''t it say that Lord Jinxian is the protector of our Miao area? How is it a man eating monster? Is that man talking nonsense? Or is what he said true?" someone wavered.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t you see that the face of master Wuti has turned blue? The man who dares to blaspheme Lord Jinxian will die miserably later." someone was careful.


    Master Wu ti''s ears are very sensitive and can hear the whisper below clearly. I know that if we don''t get rid of the young man quickly, this ceremony will make a joke.


    The people around Master Wu Ti have been ordered to go out and want to summon people to deal with Zhou Tian.


    "Do you all think I''m talking nonsense? Then I''ll have to let you see with your own eyes what a prophecy comes true."


    At the same time, the whole Jinxian Temple began to shake slightly, and the girder was also shaking. It seemed that the whole Jinxian temple would collapse at the next moment.


    The believers who were originally dismissive of Zhou Tian''s words finally changed their face. This Jinxian temple is really going to collapse.


    The believers kneeling at the end have quietly begun to retreat.


    "Hum! Panic! That man must be talking nonsense! Jinxian temple has the protection of Lord Jinxian! It will last forever! How could it collapse today!"


    Master Wu Ti stood up to stop the dispersion of people''s hearts.


    "Master Wuti, we believe you! Lord Jinxian is the God in our hearts! It can''t be any demons and ghosts!" someone shouted.


    Master Wu ti''s face got a little better and said, "well, the auspicious hour has come. Let''s start the ceremony!"


    For him, nothing is more important than the sacrificial ceremony. The elders will deal with those who dare to blaspheme Lord Jinxian. I believe they will not let themselves down.


    "Oh, these people can''t help fighting. They fell down before I did my best. Their body is really weak."


    The disgusting voice came again.


    Master Wu ti''s face was very blue again. He held the brocade snake stick symbolizing the authority of Lord Jin Xian in his hand, and his green veins burst.


    He has sent the elders out. Have they all been beaten down? In such a short time?


    "There''s only one minute left. People who haven''t come out yet, do you really want to sleep in it?"


    With this familiar sound, the whole Jinxian Temple shook even more.


    "Jinxian temple is about to collapse. Run, everyone!"


    "I''m still young. I don''t want to be buried here with this Jinxian temple. I think Lord Jinxian will understand our difficulties."


    "Don''t step on my feet! I''m going out too!"


    In the hall, a more panic spread than just now. In a short time, only a few believers and Master Wu Ti were left.


    Master Wu ti''s eyes are about to burst out fire. What sacrificial ceremony, people are running out. Who will see it!


    "Master, should we evacuate first, in case the hall really collapses." a timid elder came up to master Wu Ti and said.


    "Get out of here! It''s useless!" Wu Ti slapped the elder directly with his popularity.


    "Everyone go out with me to clean up that bastard! Lord Jinxian will protect us!" Master Wu Ti angrily said.


    Up to now, if the so-called grand ceremony continues, it is just a joke.


    The only way to save all this is to frustrate the young man! Otherwise, the majesty of Jinxian temple will be swept today! Become the biggest joke in miaojiang.


    In front of the gate of Jinxian temple, Zhou Tian was alone. The elders who came to trouble him had fallen to the ground, convulsed, and their faces were blue and black, as if they had been poisoned.


    Let you fight against immortal master. You''re really looking for a dead end. The tree pitied the man who looked at the ground.


    Just now, those people came in a fierce manner. Before half a minute, they were eaten back by the snake and Gu released by themselves, and then they became like this.


    "Immortal master, are we really going to tear down this Jinxian temple?" a wood asked gently.


    He thought Zhou Tian was just angry for a moment. Now he''s doing it just to get angry.


    "Do I look like I''m joking?" Zhou Tian looked back at a tree and continued: "in the future, whenever I encounter this brocade snake temple, I will tear it down so as not to leave tea poisonous creatures."


    "You young man, what a big breath! I''ll see how you demolished Lord Jinxian''s temple today!"


    Before the tree spoke, Master Wu Ti came slowly in the hall.

 Chapter 218

    As soon as Master Wu Ti stepped out of the gate of Jinxian temple, a pair of poisonous snake eyes looked at Zhou Tian. The cold light would absorb Zhou Tian''s mind.


    Zhou Tian chuckled, his eyes opened slightly, and a golden light scattered the eyes of the black crow, but entered his eyes, which hurt his eyes and blood flowed down.


    "You, you..." Master Wu Ti endured the pain.


    "If it hurts, just shout it out. It''ll be easier." Zhou Tian joked.


    "With Lord Jinxian''s protection, what''s your little skill?" there was a black light shining in the eyes of Master Wu Ti, and he recovered in a twinkling of an eye.


    "There are still two sons. No wonder you can be the gatekeeper of the temple, and no wonder you can ignore human life!" Zhou Tian''s eyes were slightly cold.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" the crow said angrily.


    Zhou Tian pointed to more than ten people who were still kowtowing on the side, "what do I say, don''t you really know?"


    How could he know! Even the elders didn''t know about it. Why can a strange young man know these things? The crow frightened the master.


    Zhou Tian had a sneer on his face. Then he looked at the Jinxian temple, which still stands, and said softly, "three minutes have passed. Now, this broken temple should be in ruins."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhou Tian''s whole body suddenly shook, and the whole Jinxian temple was crumbling. Then the girder inside began to collapse, from the top of the temple, and the rolling smoke began to spread.


    "Ah! Run! Jinxian temple has collapsed!"


    "I don''t want to die here!"


    "Well, how could it be! Lord Jinxian!" Master Wu Ti was completely dumbfounded.


    "Master, let''s take a step first. Jinxian temple has really collapsed!" the elder nearby shouted.


    "You, what kind of magic did you use! How could the fine Jinxian Temple collapse! You must have caused all this!" Master Wu Ti looked angrily at Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "I never seem to deny it."


    "You! Lord Jinxian will certainly punish you! You will be eaten by thousands of snakes! Life is better than death!" Master Wu Ti issued a vicious curse.


    "Master, stop talking. Let''s retreat first, or we will be buried alive in the hall."


    The remaining two elders, one on the left and one on the right, wanted to take Master Wu Ti out of the hall.


    "Get out! Even if the temple is about to collapse, no one can take my life with the protection of Lord Jinxian!" the eyes of Wu Ti showed extreme enthusiasm.


    "Well, let''s leave first, master. Take care of yourself."


    Two elders and other believers ran out one after another, and only master Wu Ti remained in the hall alone. A pair of eyes, like a poisonous snake looking for food, stared at Zhou Tian.


    "You also step back a little, so as not to be affected by the aftershock." Zhou Tian said to Xiaojie and duomu.


    As the Jinxian temple is about to collapse, tourists around the Jinxian temple have evacuated to a safe area. Even the most fanatical believers dare not stay in Jinxian temple.


    Only a dozen people who had been kowtowing looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened.


    "You evacuate to one side first. I''ll help you with the your Gu Shu." Zhou Tian whispered.


    "You, can you really save our lives?" those people couldn''t believe it.


    "As long as you know that I don''t even pay attention to the so-called brocade fairy, so you might as well let me help you instead of asking for its protection."


    Zhou Tian waved lightly and shook out the ten people directly.


    "Master Wu Ti, I want to see if your so-called Jinxian can protect you!"


    Zhou Tian murmured to himself. A genuine Qi gathered in his right palm and hit the collapsing Jinxian temple.


    A loud roar accompanied by billowing smoke.


    Jinxian temple, which has stood in Jincheng for hundreds of years, is completely destroyed today!


    Not far away, duomu was completely stupid. He didn''t expect that Zhou naive destroyed the Jinxian temple. At the thought of that group of crazy believers, his scalp couldn''t help numbing.


    "Why did the Jinxian Temple collapse when the water collapsed? It''s too unstable, or is it in disrepair for a long time?"


    Xiaojie felt that the Jinxian Temple collapsed too inexplicably. Although Zhou Tian was very powerful, she didn''t see Zhou Tian''s hand from beginning to end. The Jinxian Temple collapsed like this.


    Not strong? in disrepair? Duomu was kneeling by Xiaojie''s simplicity. Although he didn''t see Zhou Tian''s hand, he was sure that Zhou Tian did it, but the means were too powerful for ordinary people like him to know.


    "Master, you can''t do anything! You are the pillar of our Jinxian temple!"


    "Lord Jinxian, just show a miracle and save the Lord!"


    The remaining elders and fanatical believers came to the collapsed Jinxian temple and knelt piously.


    "Did Master Wu Ti die in Jinxian temple like this? It''s a pity. Although he looks very cold on weekdays, he doesn''t seem to have done anything bad. He died like this, alas."


    "There is an unexpected situation in the sky, and people have misfortunes and blessings overnight. Who knows that this Jinxian temple fair suddenly collapsed. It''s all fate and destiny."


    "Do you really think that guru Wuti died like this? Lord Jinxian will surely protect guru! Just wait and see the miracle!"


    The onlookers kept talking. At this time, they seemed to subconsciously forget Zhou Tian, who was the enemy of Jinxian temple.


    Zhou Tian just sneered and looked into the smoke.


    "Hahaha, Lord Jinxian!"


    A loud laugh came from the smoke and dust. Master Wu Ti was unharmed in the collapse of Jinxian Temple just now, and he had a faint light on his body.


    At a glance, it''s like an immortal coming to the world.


    "Lord Jinxian finally appeared! This is a miracle!"


    "Lord Jinxian is the only immortal God in the sky and on the earth. You have seen it. This is a miracle!"


    The believers of Jinxian wildly preach the so-called miracles, which shakes the faith of many onlookers. Is there really any Jinxian? Can it really perform miracles?


    When all the smoke and dust dispersed, people were surprised that not only master Wuti was unharmed in the collapse just now, but also Lord Jinxian''s golden body was not damaged at all.


    If this is not a miracle, what can be called a miracle?


    Some people have knelt down and began to kneel down.


    Even duomu, a well-informed old guy, couldn''t help but feel empty in his heart. After all, Jinxian is one of the three major belief gods in miaojiang, and has a great reputation in miaojiang. After seeing the power of Zhou Tian, he believed more and more that there were gods in the world.


    A sneer appeared at the corners of the crow''s mouth and returned to a calm look.


    "Everyone, be quiet first. Lord Jinxian knew about this disaster in Jinxian Temple long ago, so he specially asked this young man to come here to promote the development of this disaster. Lord Jinxian, due to the law of heaven, can''t change the secret of heaven at will, but can''t sit back and watch its believers disappointed, so he used my existence to show miracles to prove that the great lord Jinxian will Will be with the devout believers! "


    The man with a pious face and a long speech not only easily dispelled the instability of the people brought by Zhou Tian just now, but also highlighted the divine power of Jinxian and strengthened people''s belief in Jinxian.


    "Lord Jinxian''s grace is all over the world! Only when Lord Jinxian is the patron saint of Miao, can we become more prosperous in Miao!" a believer shouted.


    The tourists who had only come here to play could not help being shocked by the scene. This is indeed a miracle.


    "Believers, Lord Jinxian also told me that this time the temple collapsed and revealed miracles, which was the fireworks at the beginning of the event. Next, I will convey Lord Jinxian''s supreme will for you."


    The crow shouted and easily incited the fanaticism in the hearts of most people.


    "Immortal master, is there really no problem?" a wood wiped the sweat off his forehead slightly. Now the black crow was so powerful that he began to worry about Zhou Tian.


    "Your mouth really matches your name. Crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow crow.


    what! Crows crow! Crow mouth! Noisy! Master Wu Ti was very angry, but he slightly closed his eyes and looked magnanimous, "young man, you are appointed by Lord Jinxian to promote the disaster. Originally, Lord Jinxian will not be angry with you. However, it is also because of your existence that the disaster will come!"


    It is true that this Jinxian Temple collapsed for no reason because of Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian sneered. This crow was really eloquent and naturally pointed all his spears at himself.


    The believers who originally hated Zhou Tian were almost fierce when they heard the words of Master Wu ti. If Zhou Tiangang hadn''t defeated the elders, they would have rushed up.


    "Believers, what do you say to those who dare to blaspheme Lord Jinxian?" Master Wu Ti looked like he had a winning ticket.


    This is his territory. Even if Zhou Tian has an incredible magic power and is the dragon among people, he must lie down here!


    "Immortal master, why don''t I stop them? You leave quickly. Anyway, I have a certain reputation in Jincheng. They don''t dare do anything to me." duomu hurriedly said.


    "Is it really so serious?" Xiaojie said.


    Zhou Tian just shook his head gently. He was not afraid of this battle. Just now, the golden body of Jinxian was not destroyed by the collapse of Jinxian temple, which surprised him.


    Moreover, this Jinxian golden body looks very complicated. A wooden golden body has the smell of living creatures.


    "Let me see what kind of monster you are!"

 Chapter 219

    Zhou Tian slightly opened his divine eyes and easily saw through everything about Jinxian''s golden body.


    "It turned out to be such a thing. What a Jinxian adult, ha ha, ridiculous, lamentable."


    Zhou Tian smiled with countless sarcasm, and then looked at Master Wu Ti, "if I''m not wrong, you and the young man in feimiao hotel should come from the same place, a mysterious stockade."


    Master Wu ti''s face changed slightly. His most secret was easily revealed by Zhou Tian.


    "Didn''t you just say that I was the disaster of Jinxian? You''re right. Today I''ll kill your so-called Jinxian in front of you!"


    "You, what are you doing!"


    There was no cause for panic in Master Wu ti''s heart. He felt a cold killing intention from Zhou Tian''s tone.


    "Of course, let''s see the real body of Lord Jinxian you reverently worship!"


    Zhou Tian sneered and gathered a genuine Qi in his hand. He thundered at Jinxian''s golden body.


    "No!" the crow turned pale with fear.


    Among all the people present, only he can sense the trace of Zhou Tian''s hand, and only he knows the purpose of Zhou Tian''s hand.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late?" Sunday laughed.


    The golden body of Jinxian, which had been preserved in the collapse of Jinxian temple, made a crisp sound and the body surface began to crack.


    "How dare you destroy Lord Jinxian''s golden body? It''s a great disrespect! Go and kill him for me! You must not let the devil who desecrated Lord Jinxian live!"


    Wu Ti pointed to Zhou Tian''s fingers and trembled. He couldn''t help but be frightened when he thought of the scene after the destruction of Jinxian''s golden body later.


    Inspired by Master Wu Ti and blessed by the miracles just now, those believers finally overcome their fear of Zhou Tian. Under the leadership of the two elders, they released the snake insects they had cultivated for many years.


    "It''s this kind of thing again. Don''t you know any other magic tricks? Moreover, the most powerful thing about snake poison lies in its high concealment, but you openly let it out in front of me. I don''t know whether to say you''re stupid or naive."


    Zhou Tianwei shook his head. He was really worried about their IQ.


    Those snakes and insects, whether visible or invisible, fled one after another. Because of the great difference in strength, even the snakes and insects were unwilling to die in vain.


    Those believers and the two elders who finally summoned up their courage looked very ugly. They didn''t even have the courage to look directly at the sky.


    "You, don''t be too proud! Lord Jinxian will protect us! You who blaspheme Lord Jinxian will be punished!" one of the elders said calmly.


    Zhou Tian pointed behind them and said, "is that the guy you said about Lord Jinxian?"


    Those people subconsciously looked over and found that the golden body of Jinxian had been completely destroyed, revealing a section. No, it was a black snake with a length of three meters!


    At the moment, the brocade snake is sleeping with its eyes closed.


    "What! How can there be such a brocade snake in the golden body of Lord Jinxian! Master, master Wuti! Why don''t you speak! Are you mute?" an elder was extremely angry. Looking at that appearance, he wanted to cut master Wuti thousands of times.


    They just believe in Jinxian, not a jinsnake! They believe in gods! It is Lord Jinxian who can bring them happiness and health!


    "Crow mouth, it''s your turn to speak now. Don''t be dumb suddenly. I''m sorry for your name." Zhou Tian said softly.


    "You, you..." Master Wu Ti stepped back and soon came to the brocade snake.


    Master Wu Ti looked crazy. "Yes, I planned all this secretly! When I first built the golden body of Lord Jinxian, I secretly put it into the golden body. The so-called practice of the nine masters is only the countermeasure I came up with to make it drink all the blood of the spirits."


    "These dozen people who are suffering from diseases are also ghosts you secretly made." Zhou Tian asked.


    "So what! These Dalits dare to insult Lord Jinxian. Naturally, I will make them suffer!"


    Since the matter has been exposed, Master Wu Ti doesn''t care to hide anything at the moment. Anyway, with it, he will be safe!


    "Which stockade do you and the young man come from?" Zhou Tian continued.


    stockade? The crazy look on Wu ti''s face decreased slightly and looked at Zhou Tian mockingly, "do you think I''ll tell you? If you have the ability, you''ll find out the answer yourself. However, your behavior has attracted their attention. You won''t live long!"


    In that case, Zhou Tian was too lazy to spend more time with him. To tell the truth, in Miao Jiang, if he wanted to threaten his life, it would be possible to threaten him unless those legendary old monsters did it themselves.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Zhou Tian looked at the original fanatical believers.


    The believers looked at each other and didn''t know how to deal with themselves. An elder stood up and said slightly bleak, "please help us kill this demon!"


    "I accept your request. You stay away." Zhou Tian said.


    The people around him retreated again, leaving a big circle.


    "Don''t think you have great powers and can do whatever you want in my territory! Since you want to force me, I won''t show mercy to you any more, you traitors who betrayed Lord Jinxian!"


    Master Wuti laughed wildly, and then a mouthful of blood sprayed on the three meter brocade snake.


    Strands of blood red silk thread spread on the sleeping brocade snake, which looked a little strange.


    "I''ll show you the horror of Lord Jinxian!" Master Wu Ti took out a knife and cut his arm. His blood was constantly sucked away by the sleeping brocade snake.


    It was a clear day in the sky. I don''t know when a black cloud came. There were heavy thunder bursts in the black cloud.


    "Immortal master, I think something''s wrong. There''s a gloomy feeling. Is there anything wrong?" duomu shivered all over.


    "It''s really a little unusual. This brocade snake is far more powerful than I thought. You also step back to save me from distracting myself from protecting you." Zhou Tian clenched the dragon and tiger seal and looked a little dignified.


    After being watered by the blood of Master Wu Ti, the sleeping brocade snake began to wake up.


    The closed eyes slowly opened, glanced at the crowd with contempt, and then stopped on Wu ti.


    All those who had been swept by those eyes felt the cold hairs standing up and the soles of their feet cold.


    "Lord Jinxian, I am your most loyal servant, Wu ti." Master Wu Ti knelt slowly in front of the brocade snake.


    It seems that he is not facing a three meter long brocade snake, but a supreme God.


    The brocade snake seemed to have spirit and even gently clicked its head.


    Jinxian Jinshen really remembers me! Master Wu Ti was overjoyed and hurried to say, "Lord Jinxian, it was these people who disturbed your sleep just now, especially this young man, who broke your golden body. His guilt is unforgivable!"


    The brocade snake raised its head slightly and looked at Zhou Tian in a condescending attitude. In the deep snake eyes, there was a hint of solemnity and bloodthirsty.


    After looking at it for a while, he looked at others around him, and his eyes showed the light of thinking.


    Zhou Tian is sure that this brocade snake has definitely become a essence! And the cultivation is not weak.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    The brocade snake roared, grew strong in the wind, and grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. That layer of snake skin seemed to have infinite inclusiveness. With the increase of the body, the snake skin was tightly attached and did not explode.


    In less than a minute, the three meter long brocade snake has grown from the original fist to the bucket, and its body length has increased from three meters to more than 20 meters.


    The special desk couldn''t bear the huge force and collapsed directly.


    "What a demon! Is he finally willing to show his true body?" Zhou Tian sneered.


    The people around were still taking pictures and videos with their mobile phones. Now they saw the real body of brocade snake and were frightened.


    Is this still a brocade snake? This is a python! And it''s a prehistoric Python! It''s like making a movie.


    Some people have quickly slipped away and dare not stay more. Some brave people not only didn''t escape, but approached a few steps to see how exaggerated the brocade snake''s body is.


    "You ignorant mortals! Don''t hurry to meet Lord Jinxian! Otherwise, you will all become lord Jinxian''s food!"


    Master Wuti laughed wildly. Although it has been 20 years since Lord Jinxian became powerful last time, he still remembers the heroic posture of Lord Jinxian sweeping the four directions. Now, Lord Jinxian has made great progress in cultivating in the golden body, and his power must be more terrible.


    "You give me some peace."


    Zhou Tianwei frowned and directly sent out three true Qi. He hit Wu ti''s Three Acupoints in the air, making him unable to move and even speak.


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    The dragon and tiger seal in Zhou Tian''s hand turned over, and the invisible momentum oppressed him.


    The cold light in the eyes of the brocade snake is more prosperous. It detects the fierce dragon and tiger seal in Zhou Tian''s hand. That dragon and tiger are its natural enemies.


    "Evil animal!"


    Zhou Tian drank softly, and the genuine Qi fully urged the dragon and tiger seal, which made the invisible momentum stronger.


    The solemnity in the eyes of the brocade snake gradually turned into fear. Then it gave a long cry, swallowed the black crow, and then twisted its body to leave quickly.


    "Immortal master, it''s going to run away! Quickly subdue it! Don''t let it endanger the common people!" cried the tree.


    Zhou Tian took it easy to put away the dragon and tiger seal, watched the brocade snake go away, and said, "I deliberately scared it away. There are too many people here. If you fight here, you will certainly hurt the innocent. Therefore, let it escape into the mountains first, and I''ll clean it up."


    "Ah, immortal master, it turned out that immortal master was thinking about us ordinary people, and I thought..." duomu felt ashamed, and then said: "if it escaped into the mountains, wouldn''t it be like letting the tiger go back to the mountains and bring endless future trouble? After all, it''s not a simple thing to find its trace in the boundless mountains and forests."


    "Yes, it''s a snake. It''s hard to find its figure if you hide casually." Xiaojie also said nearby.

 Chapter 220

    "You don''t have to worry about that. I have my own consideration." Zhou Tian smiled.


    It was extremely difficult for the brocade snake to escape from him.


    His body has been marked with genuine Qi, just like the brightest bulb in the night. It''s easy to find it.


    "Master, please help us."


    Seeing that the brocade snake had been scared away by Zhou Tian, the ten patients who had been poisoned by insects hurried over for fear that Zhou Tian would chase the brocade snake and forget to treat them.


    Zhou Tianwei frowned and then Shu unfolded. He almost forgot this stubble just now, mainly because the treatment of their disease was so simple that he didn''t take it to heart.


    "Come, sit down one by one, and I will heal you." cried Zhou Tian.


    "Immortal master, do you need me to prepare any herbs?" a wood came up and asked.


    According to his understanding, since it is necessary to cure diseases and save people, it is also very common to need medicinal materials, and it is obviously impossible to carry medicinal materials on Zhou Tian.


    "Don''t be so troublesome." Zhou Tian said softly, then took out the silver needle, pricked a needle three inches to the left of everyone''s chest with a very fast technique, and then the real Qi moved slightly.


    The silver needle trembled for a moment. On Sunday, he put it away and said, "well, now you''re all right. Hurry home."


    "Immortal master, is that all right?"


    Such a rapid treatment stunned the tree. Aren''t these ten patients terminally ill? How did you get cured?


    Before Zhou Tian answered, the patients had a flush on their faces, and then a big mouthful of black congestion gushed out. It was vaguely visible that among the black congestion, there were young snakes twisting gently.


    "Ah! How terrible."


    Xiaojie was so frightened that she got goose bumps all over her body. A good man would spit out such things.


    "This is because they were infected with snake venomous insects, so snake venomous insects have a home in their bodies. If they can''t expel the young snakes from their bodies early, when the young snakes grow up, they will die." Zhou Tian explained.


    This is the snake Gu that Jinxian temple is famous for. It is very insidious and terrible.


    "Duomu, you stay here to look after them. I have to hurry into the mountain and cut off the brocade snake. Otherwise, if it really runs away, the people around here will suffer." Zhou Tian ordered.


    "Yes! Immortal! I will certainly live up to your entrustment!" duomu blushed. This is the first time that immortal told him to do something. He must try to make immortal look at him with new eyes.


    In order to prevent someone from doing harm to Xiaojie and duomu, Zhou Tian left several seal characters to protect them, and then chased the brocade snake with the dragon and tiger seal.


    Jincheng is surrounded by mountains on three sides. Except for a direct road, it is full of mountains and hills.


    The mountains in miaojiang are not as gentle as those in the north of the river. Many of the mountains here are areas where no one has set foot. Weeds, vines, demons and thorns grow very lush.


    When Zhou tianchu arrived, he also felt a headache. Then he pasted a diamond amulet on himself and broke in directly.


    "It''s quite cautious, but it doesn''t work."


    Zhou Tian can feel closer and closer to the brocade snake.


    In the dense forest, there are many trees. One person is tall enough. It''s difficult to identify the direction. If you don''t leave the Qi mark on the brocade snake on Sunday, you''ll be dizzy if you walk 100 meters.


    In front, there is a small stream flowing. The brocade snake, which was originally 20 meters long and full of buckets, has been rebuilt and restored to three meters long.


    At the moment, I was taking a good bath in the stream, and on the stones beside the stream, the black crow covered my face.


    "I worked hard to build that Jinxian temple, but in a moment, it was demolished by the young man! It forced me into such a broken place! If I return to the stockade, I will ask the elder to help deal with him! Use him to raise ten thousand snake insects, so that he can''t live beyond death, and can''t live forever!"


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He looked at the Jinxian who was playing with the water, and his anger became more burning in his heart! He thought that Jinxian, who was regarded as his last resort, would kill Sifang directly just now! But it turned and ran away without any resistance at all.


    "Lord Jinxian, why didn''t you avenge me just now? Instead, you hid in such a deep mountain and old forest?" Master Wu Ti couldn''t help asking.


    The brocade snake swimming in the stream looked back and showed cruelty in its dark green eyes.


    Master Wuti was so frightened by this look that he almost fell into the stream that he couldn''t believe: "you want to kill me? You beast! If I hadn''t worked hard to bathe you with all souls'' blood, you wouldn''t be able to open your mind! Now, you have achieved success in your cultivation. Do you want to turn your face and don''t recognize people?"


    The brocade snake''s tail suddenly patted the water surface, and a column of water with great power patted the man on the tree.


    Now it has a divine mind and no less wisdom than others, so it understands the words of guru Wu Ti and knows the meaning of his words, but so what? It''s not the truth that you humans boast of becoming a king and defeating an enemy.


    It has been cultivated into a demon. If it only needs to escape into the depths of Miao, it will be protected by those legendary monsters. At that time, the young man will never want to kill it all his life.


    "Beast! Beast! Cough... Do you really think I can''t restrain you?"


    The crow coughed blood and struggled to help the tree stand up.


    The brocade snake disdains it very much. It knows clearly what the master Wuti can do.


    If he had not been caught by the people in their stockade, Master Wu Ti wanted to be its master and be above it?


    "As a snake spirit, haven''t you heard the name of the soul driving flute?"


    Master Wu Ti slowly took out a black bamboo flute from his arms, with an unstoppable smile on his face.


    The brocade snake roared, and its tail suddenly grew longer and swept away towards master Wuti.


    "It''s useless!"


    Master Wu Ti gently put the so-called soul driving flute against his lips and blew it slowly. The snake tail that was about to attack suddenly froze in mid air and didn''t move.


    "Let you know who is the real master!"


    Master Wu Ti continued to play the soul driving flute. The brocade snake soaked in the stream had unbearable abdominal pain and kept rolling his body in the stream.


    "Hahaha... Don''t forget! You are an animal. Whether you admit it or not, I am your master! You still want to bite me back! What a death! I''ll let you have a good memory first!"


    Master Wu ti is very proud. What a bullshit Lord Jinxian is just an animal he raises!


    At the moment when the crow is proud, the brocade snake in pain in the stream is full of light in the snake''s eyes.


    There was a rustle in the trees.


    "What voice! Is it the young man chasing after you?"


    Master Wu Ti was frightened. He hurried back and looked around. He didn''t find the trace of Zhou Tian. Instead, he saw a group of snakes coming in his direction.


    "You! Damn beast!"


    Master Wu Ti glared angrily. He knew it must be the brocade snake!


    "OK! Do you think I''ll give in like this?"


    Master Wu ti''s face was livid. He took out a bottle of snake repellent from his body and applied it to every place on his body.


    The brocade snake''s eyes showed a crazy color. With a roar, the snake''s tail swept away at Master Wu Ti again.


    This time, it is futile to let master Wuti play the soul driving flute, because it has forcibly suppressed the influence of the soul driving flute.


    Master Wuti quickly dodged. The snake tail directly swept the soul driving flute in his hand, and the soul driving flute flew directly into the depths of the forest.


    The brocade snake was overjoyed and jumped up from the stream. The thick snake tail swept over the head of Wu Ti again, trying to kill him on the spot.


    A fist sized stone directly penetrates the snake''s tail to block the blow.


    "What a good play. Although I sympathize with your experience, I can''t let you kill him. I have something to ask him."


    Zhou Tian came out of the forest with a soul driving flute in his hand.


    "This thing is not bad. You can just take a wisp of human soul and manipulate others at will. It''s really a little vicious."


    Playing the soul driving flute all day, I spent my spare time looking at the black crowing master and the brocade snake.


    The brocade snake quickly restrained its killing intention, narrowed its body and pretended to be pathetic, so as not to kill it all day.


    Originally, he was not Zhou Tian''s opponent, so he chose to retreat. Now even the soul driving flute that controls his life falls into his hands, so he is not his opponent.


    "You, how can you be so fast!"


    Master Wu ti is stunned. There are thorns here. It''s not a flat road. It''s incredible that a person can catch up with a refined snake in this environment.


    "I have the legendary magic."


    Zhou Tian smiled.


    The miniature snake came to Zhou Tian''s feet and looked modest and obedient.


    "Is this the Jinxian adult in your mouth? It looks a little cute."


    Zhou Tian gently reached out and grabbed the tail of the brocade snake. He slipped up and looked carefully.


    The brocade snake felt that Zhou Tian''s killing intention was gradually reduced and tried harder to please Zhou Tian.


    "You can never trust this beast! It is a greedy monster! Once it is set free, many people will suffer!"


    Master Wu Ti said that his saliva was flying. At the moment, he seemed to be incarnated as a just man, with awe inspiring righteousness, which made Zhou feel a little embarrassed.


    "I think this brocade snake is pretty good. It can be taken back as a pet." Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Master Wu Ti was about to say more when he saw a copper coin in Zhou Tian''s left hand, and then cut the head of the brocade snake with a sword.


    The brocade snake''s head fell to the ground, and its eyes were full of incredible light.


    "Do you think I will take in a harmful monster?" Zhou Tian sneered.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Ti was shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhou Tian should be so decisive!


    "Now, it''s your turn. If you don''t want to tell the truth, I don''t mind another dead soul under the sword."


    Zhou Tianheng pointed his sword at Master Wu ti.

 Chapter 221

    Master Wu Ti was frightened by Zhou Tian and shivered all over. Now even the Jinxian who had been practicing for a long time was cut off by Zhou Tian''s sword, and he didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    Zhou Tian took out a flaming talisman and burned the body of the brocade snake to avoid the so-called brocade fairy''s chance of rebirth.


    This stupid snake wants to play tricks with him, so he will play with it, which just saves him some strength.


    "This, this, I really can''t say. If I say it, I will never live!" although the crow was afraid, he didn''t dare to tell the secret.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that the stronghold behind the black crow is not simple. It should make him so afraid. The young man before would rather commit suicide than beg for mercy from himself.


    However, this Wuti is old, but he doesn''t have the blood and courage of the young man.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t force you."


    "Thank you for your life, master. Thank you for your life!"


    The crow was overjoyed and wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not too late for you to leave when you finish this."


    "Well, what does the master want me to do?"


    Master Wu ti''s face changed slightly, but he still turned to look at Zhou Tian.


    "When I say no, you mean you''ll kill yourself and save me."


    Zhou Tian chuckled and threw the copper coin sword directly to master Wu ti.


    Master Wu Ti foolishly took the copper coin sword, and then he was paralyzed to the ground.


    "I''m fulfilling your great righteousness. Look at you. In order not to betray the stronghold, I''ll sacrifice my life for justice. If people in your stronghold know about it in the future, they will be proud of you, and maybe even build a monument for you."


    Zhou Tian spoke very quietly, but master Wu Ti was frightened. If he had the courage, he would have committed suicide.


    "Well, hurry to sacrifice your life for justice. I''m still waiting to see the birth of a hero. In the future, when I go out and walk, I will mention you, an iron man. Don''t worry."


    Zhou Tianyi looks expectant.


    Master Wu Ti didn''t know how many times his face changed back and forth. Finally, he sighed: "master, don''t scare me. I really don''t want to die."


    "Do you think you are a prisoner, can you still talk to me about terms?"


    Zhou Tian''s tone turned cold, and a sense of death rushed away like a rolling cold current. The black crow felt a burst of cold in his heart.


    "OK, I can tell you about our stockade, but you can''t go back on your word."


    Master Wu Ti also knew that he had no choice but to give an account.


    "If it had been so early, it would have saved me a lot of trouble."


    Zhou Tian stretched out his hand, held the copper coin sword in Wu ti''s hand, flew back to his hand, and then turned into a little golden light to dissipate.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Master Wu Ti was even more afraid of the supernatural powers of Zhou Tian.


    Master Wu Ti looked around, finally found a fairly flat rock, sat directly on it, and then wiped off the cold sweat he had just shed because of fear.


    Zhou Tian also found a rock to sit down and listened to master Wu ti''s story slowly.


    Miao area is mysterious, especially in the depths of Miao area, which is called forbidden area. There are many stockaded villages with a long history in that dangerous mountain and water.


    Just as there are three major beliefs in miaojiang, there are also three major stockaded villages in miaojiang stockade. From top to bottom, they are the blood Gu stronghold, which only hears its name but doesn''t see its people. It is also called the blood Gu clan; Then there is the white bone stronghold standing on the dense white bones; The last stronghold is Wanchong stronghold, where Master Wu Ti and the young people come from.


    Blood Gu stronghold has not been born for a hundred years and gradually disappeared from people''s vision, so there are only two strongholds left, Baigu stronghold and Wanchong stronghold. These two strongholds are mortal enemies and kill each other. It is no big thing in Miao Jiang.


    More than ten years ago, a large-scale battle broke out between the two strongholds, and Wanchong stronghold lost. In order to recover face and eliminate Baigu stronghold.


    Wanchong stronghold came up with a terrible plan, that is to find those old demons in the depths of Miao to cooperate, so as to improve their strength.


    The hungry ghost insects and Jinxian appeared one after another. They are all new poisonous insects given by the old demons. They really have incredible power.


    Even those old demons proposed to let the brocade snake replace the legendary brocade fairy and then live in the golden body for cultivation. Master Wu Ti and young people are just the executors selected by the stockade. They don''t understand the deeper reasons.


    Zhou Tian was silent after listening. He was not worried about hungry ghosts, insects and brocade snakes, but about what big moves the old demons wanted to make.


    Nowadays, the talents in the cultivation world are gradually withering. I''m afraid only the ghost gate and the hermit alliance still retain the top combat power. In case those demons hiding in the depths of miaojiang want to cause unrest, I''m afraid it will be another disaster.


    Although he is only a doctor and a miracle doctor in essence, the greater his ability, the greater his responsibility. Moreover, saving people is not only through medical treatment to eliminate war, but also a great merit.


    "It''s important to find Xu Wenlei first. As for those monsters, I don''t dare to act easily, otherwise I won''t choose to cooperate with Wanchong stronghold." Zhou Tian pondered for a while and made a decision.


    "Help me draw a map leading to Baigu stronghold, and you can go." Zhou Tian made the final offer.


    ¡±What! " Master Wu Ti almost thought he had heard wrong, because according to Zhou Tian''s character, shouldn''t it be to find trouble in their stockade? Why did you go to Baigu stronghold? Is it possible that he has a grudge against Baigu stronghold?


    At the thought of this, Master Wu ti''s eyes suddenly brightened and hurried to say, "I know, I know, they hide in the depths of Miao, in the center of the second peak on the left of Yuheng mountain. There are cliffs on all sides, and it is impossible to go up by ordinary methods. However, I know there is a secret path to the top of the mountain."


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was very satisfied with Master Wu ti''s cooperation. He walked over and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Well, master, can I go to Baigu stronghold with you?"


    Master Wu Ti has a little calculation in his mind. He has now confirmed that Zhou Tian has a feud with Baigu stronghold. Then, as long as Zhou Tian is led to Baigu stronghold, he can use Zhou Tian''s hand to destroy Baigu stronghold. At that time, he will become a hero in the stronghold.


    If he turns around and leaves now, he will not only bear the crime of traitor, but also be chased and killed by the stronghold. Even an idiot knows how to choose.


    Zhou Tian nodded and agreed to let Master Wu Ti follow.


    Half an hour later, Zhou Tian and Master Wu Ti came to Jincheng again. In order to avoid being recognized, Zhou Tian covered his true face with a special seal character.


    This seal character is very simple and has no name. It was painted by Zhou Tian on his way back.


    With his current attainments in the art of Rune and seal, he can create new rune and seal by himself. Such a simple Rune and seal doesn''t need much effort at all.


    However, because it was only the first time, the effect was not very good. As soon as Master Wu Ti pasted the seal character, his whole face was like black coal, like coming from Africa.


    The people who had been watching the excitement in Jinxian Temple gradually dispersed. Duomu and Xiaojie were still waiting in place. As soon as they saw that Zhou Tian came back, Xiaojie threw pear flowers and rain into Zhou Tian''s arms.


    It''s a snake spirit, and it''s in the mountains. It''s conceivable that Zhou Tian will face the battle.


    "It''s a little expensive just now. Let''s have a meal first, a tree. I''ll leave it to you." Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    He was really a little hungry, and if he came to miaojiang and didn''t taste the local food, he would return empty handed to Baoshan.


    "Master, I know there is a place that contains all the special snacks in Miao area, and the cooking is superb. Every dish is delicious." Master Wu Ti said first.


    Duomu gazed at Master Wu Ti slightly. He was very dissatisfied that someone robbed him of the limelight in the immortal master. He was the follower of the immortal master.


    "I also know that it''s 500 meters ahead. It''s called Miao Pavilion. It''s the most luxurious hotel in Miao territory." duomu disdained to take a look at Wu ti.


    The crow sneered, isn''t it a scramble for favor? Who is afraid of who! Hastily added: "I have the top VIP status there. I can have the priority of serving food and give a 60% discount."


    Top VIP status? The tree''s face is a little dignified. The black faced ghost competing with himself seems to have some skills, but he won''t be easily compared.


    "I''m an old friend with the landlady there. As long as I come forward, I can not only eat all delicious food without spending a penny, but also accompany the landlady in person!" duomu also made a cruel decision.


    Master Wu Ti hummed and disdained to say, "what is this? I can let the little daughter of the landlady sing and dance for us!"


    "Why do you nigger keep arguing with me!"


    The tree looked at the crow angrily.


    "However, if you are old and immortal, you should stay in a place to provide for the aged. I heard that you don''t even have a son. If you die in the wilderness, you don''t even have a body collector, it''s sad to think about it." Master Wu Ti stared back, with a bit of pride in his tone.


    Now his face is covered by the seal script. Duomu doesn''t know who he is, but he knows the situation of duomu like the back of his hand. He doesn''t have a door to fight him.


    "You nigger! You are not a good seed at first sight! What are you doing in our country without staying in your Africa! It hurts people''s eyes when you look at it!" duomu mocked mercilessly.


    Xiaojie blinked and said softly, "what are they doing? Aren''t they going to eat? Why did they quarrel so well?"


    "Ignore the two of them. They are almost 150 years old, and their mental strength is so sufficient." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Duomu and Master Wu Ti quarreled all the way. They were not quiet for a moment. Finally, they coughed a little on Sunday and interrupted their quarrel. The party went to the Miao Pavilion.


    Miao Pavilion, in the name of Miao, you can see the extraordinary place of this pavilion.

 Chapter 222

    There are so many special cuisines in miaojiang, such as braised centipede, iron toad, bat soup, snake soup... There are countless.


    Duomu and Master Wu Ti were just like reciting recipes, and Miao specialty dishes came out of their mouths.


    I listened with interest on Sunday. These are pure natural tonics. At the beginning, he often baked some wild animals as snacks on the Zhongnan mountain. There are no green snakes and centipedes he hasn''t eaten.


    Now I think of it, I still miss the time at that time.


    On the other hand, Xiaojie''s face gets worse and worse. These green snakes, bats and centipedes... She doesn''t even want to see them, and she doesn''t have the courage to eat them into her stomach.


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense. There must be ordinary dishes there. There can''t be only Miao specialties."


    Zhou Tian comforted. Xiaojie''s face turned white. It was the two guys who destroyed her appetite.


    As soon as Zhou Tian and his party came to the gate of the Miao Pavilion, duomu and master Wuti accelerated to enter the Miao Pavilion.


    "Even you want to compete with me!" the tree glared angrily.


    "Why, I just don''t like you!" Master Wu Ti accepted it impolitely.


    Speaking of it, if a tree hadn''t brought Zhou Tian to Jinxian temple, he could still be his Jinxian Temple wish. It''s so majestic that he doesn''t dare to see people with his true face.


    "Don''t you know the principle of first come, first served? I was the first to follow immortal master!"


    "However, those with ability live there. Now with my help, immortal master, do you still need you, an old immortal?"


    They looked at each other and walked into the Miao Pavilion together.


    As soon as I entered, a waiter dressed in Miao Xinjiang''s characteristic clothes greeted me.


    "Would you like an elegant room, or would you like to have dinner directly downstairs?" the waiter asked gently.


    "You go and shout out your boss''s wife and say that duomu is coming!" duomu''s posture is very arrogant.


    "By the way, clear these people out, too. It''s out of the way!" Wu ti''s voice was also crazy.


    The waiter was stunned. He thought he met two madmen. One of them spoke louder than the other, but looking at their appearance, one of them had gray hair. It was estimated that he was about to step into the coffin, and the other was swarthy and didn''t even see his facial features very clearly.


    "Do you want to make trouble in our Miao pavilion?" the waiter snorted and stretched out his hand. Three security personnel responsible for maintaining the security here surrounded him.


    "Asshole! You don''t even know my tree! If I hadn''t helped you, there would be no Miao Pavilion now! Your boss''s mother promised that if I came here, I would enjoy the top VIP treatment, and even said I must accompany myself!"


    When a tree is angry, it''s meaningless for the Buddha to fight for a column of incense and people to fight for a breath. He won''t lose face in front of the black faced ghost.


    The waiter was stunned at first, and then said angrily, "I think you are so polite to you because you are so old, otherwise you would have been kicked out! Just like you, you also want our boss''s wife to accompany you in person? You are daydreaming!"


    The wood turned black.


    "It seems that someone''s Cowhide is about to burst. It''s funny. People don''t know you at all. You really think you''re a big man."


    Master Wu Ti said to the lazy sheep, then took out a black, golden card with a brocade snake engraved on it and threw it to the waiter. He said blandly, "you should know what this card stands for? Then don''t hurry to prepare the best elegant room for me!"


    The waiter''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect that the nigger could take out a VIP card, and it was the fourth snake card in Jincheng.


    He knew that this card was in the hands of Master Zhu Wuti of Jinxian temple, but now it appears in the hands of a nigger. When he thinks about the changes in Jinxian Temple today, there must be a problem.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll prepare the best elegant room for you," said the waiter respectfully.


    "Look, learn. That''s what you do. It''s really embarrassing for you to compete with other people''s waiters. It''s simply tarnishing the reputation of immortal master."


    "You! Nigger! Don''t be happy too soon!" wood was very angry.


    After successfully losing the face of a tree, Master Wu Ti was very happy and said, "since I know I''m a VIP, I don''t hurry to drive out these idle people. Their accounts are all on me."


    "Well, I can''t do it as a waiter. I''ll ask the landlady for instructions and give you a satisfactory answer."


    After the waiter said that, he asked someone to invite the landlady.


    "Two distinguished guests, upstairs, please. I''ll take you to the elegant room." the waiter said respectfully.


    Master Wu Ti stretched out his hand to stop and said, "wait, I''m just a pawn. The real big man hasn''t arrived yet."


    "Like a horse, you are also the ugliest horse." duomu satirized.


    "The satire of a loser is always so sweet." Master Wu Ti was in the right mood and didn''t see the same thing as a tree.


    The waiter was stunned again. Are there any big people? The man with the VIP card is just a pawn? Is this possible?


    "Hum, it''s a blessing for the immortal master to come to your Miao Pavilion. Now, hurry to prepare the best delicacies here to avoid keeping the immortal master waiting."


    In the tallest building of Miao Pavilion, a woman in purple with peerless posture, barefoot, with a small bell on her ankle, white and silver, is standing outside the railing and looking at the direction of Jinxian temple. She doesn''t know what to think.


    "Landlady, someone is spending with Master Wu ti''s VIP card."


    A young woman of about 16 or 17 years old, wearing silver jewelry, stood outside the gate with her head slightly lowered.


    "Master Wuti? You''re welcome. I''ll come later." the woman in purple opened her mouth gently, and her voice was as sweet as a lark.


    "There is also an old man who claims to be a tree and says that the landlady promised to accompany him in person."


    The purple woman''s calm face finally appeared a trace of color and murmured, "a wood? It''s him, the great benefactor his mother said."


    "They also said they would pack the whole Miao Pavilion and told us to clear the site."


    The young woman lowered her head and slowly told what had just happened.


    "Let me know. We have distinguished guests in the Miao Pavilion today. We don''t do business." the woman in purple said faintly.


    Outside the Miao Pavilion, when Zhou Tian and Xiaojie came in, they found groups of people going out.


    "Immortal master, this way, please."


    Master Wu Ti respectfully led the way in front, while duo Mu was not good at looking. He snorted and went his own way.


    "He, he is the so-called big man?"


    The waiter looked stunned. A young man about his size didn''t look special, but he was a so-called big man? Immortal master?


    "What are you still doing there? Don''t hurry to lead the way." Master Wu Ti drank softly.


    "Yes, yes, please follow me."


    Yajian is located on the third floor, which is a great honor for the Miao Pavilion, which is only four stories high. Only some people of great status are qualified to climb the third floor.


    On Sunday, their room is no longer an elegant room, but a supreme room.


    Here you can clearly see the major scenery of Jincheng, flowers everywhere, tourists and towering ancient trees


    "You really have a heart." Zhou Tian said.


    He also saw that this room was unusual. Feng Shui flowed much faster here than in other places.


    This is not a good thing for restaurants with the purpose of gathering money. Feng Shui flows fast, which means that money comes quickly and money is spent quickly. Even, it may be in a state of making ends meet. Generally, people who know a little about feng shui will not build it like this.


    "It''s really beautiful here." Xiaojie lies by the window and looks at everything outside carefully. She came here to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    "Of course, miaojiang can be called the last pure land in the world. There is no more natural tourist destination than here except those places that have not been set foot on." duomu said proudly.


    "That''s right. Miao Jiang is really a good place." Zhou Tian thought.


    The richness of aura in miaojiang is much higher than that in Jiangbei. The difference between the two is about three times, which is already a terrible gap.


    It is reasonable to say that Reiki flows freely, just like water. The concentration of Reiki in various regions should not vary much between coming and going.


    "Could it be a large gathering array?" Zhou Tian guessed.


    When I thought about it, I thought it was ridiculous. If I wanted to affect the Reiki concentration of the whole Miao area, I didn''t know how big the Juling array needed. Even if Kyushu Ding was the eye of the Juling array, I couldn''t do that.


    "Now the talents in the practice world are fading more and more. Is it also related to this?"


    I thought quietly on Sunday.


    The door rang out.


    "It must be the waiter who served the food." Master Wu Ti was very sure and quickly opened the door.


    A purple figure, with a dish in his hand and barefoot, came in slowly. The whole room was bright and bright.


    The woman in purple is extremely beautiful. In terms of the delicacy of her facial features, none of the women Zhou Tian knows can match her.


    "You, you, are the waiter?"


    Master Wu Ti thinks something is wrong. Miao Pavilion is indeed a high-grade consumer place, but it is impossible to use such a beautiful woman as a waiter.


    "You should be the landlady here?" Zhou Tian said softly.


    This woman''s temperament is so extraordinary that she must not be a waiter. Moreover, looking at her noble, cold and gorgeous face, she must belong to that kind of high-ranking figure.


    "Did you lift the Jinxian temple?" the woman in purple looked at Zhou Tian curiously.


    She likes to stand in the tallest building and enjoy all kinds of beautiful scenery around. Jinxian temple is also within her viewing range.

 Chapter 223

    "It seems that you have observed me for a long time."


    Zhou Tian smiled and opened the delicious food brought by the woman in purple.


    Just opened, a smell came to my nostrils, a special Miao cuisine, charcoal roasted centipede.


    The centipede is first fried golden yellow, then smeared with seasoning, and slowly baked on a charcoal fire, with complete color, flavor and flavor.


    "It looks good."


    Zhou Tian carefully picked up a centipede and ate it directly. It''s crunchy, fragrant and crisp. It''s also hot and sour unique to Miao area. It''s very good.


    Xiaojie''s appetite increased greatly, but she didn''t dare to chopsticks easily.


    Compared with Zhou Tian, as if no one ate his own, duo Mu was shocked, looked at the woman in purple, carefully looked at the face contour of the woman in purple, as if to find someone''s shadow.


    Only master Wuti, with a smile, sandwiched a centipede for Zhou Tian, and then ate one himself.


    "You, are you ya''er''s daughter?" the wood asked in a daze.


    The woman in purple nodded gently, with a little naughty on her face, "Grandpa duomu, I''m yue''er. At the beginning, you held me."


    "It''s really you. I thought I recognized the wrong person. Where''s your mother? Isn''t she always in charge here? Why should I let you do it?" Duo Muxin said painfully.


    With loneliness and sadness on her face, the woman in purple sat down gently, sat down on the chair next to Zhou Tian and sighed slightly.


    "I think you should have one in 20 this year. Your mother is just 45 years old, right?" suddenly said Sunday.


    The woman in purple turned and looked at Zhou Tian. She didn''t know why he said that, but she still nodded.


    "It''s true that a woman''s life has been short since ancient times. If I guessed right, your mother should have died on the third day of March this year?"


    "How could you know!"


    The woman in purple stood up at once, her face full of horror. The stranger was not related to her. How could he know so much about these situations, even the day his mother died.


    "What! Ya''er is dead!"


    After hearing the bad news, he almost fell down. He had no children and no women under his knees. He always regarded her as his daughter. Unexpectedly, he disappeared in just three years. He has been separated forever!


    "Don''t be so excited. Sit down first and talk slowly about anything." Zhou Tian whispered, and the invisible Qi spread out. A sense of oppression forced a wood and a woman in purple onto the seat.


    "How did you know when my mother died!"


    The eyes of the woman in purple are full of incredible light. She knows that the young man in front of her is the one who destroys the Jinxian temple. She also has a certain estimate of what he can do, but now, it seems that she is too low on him.


    He''s like a black hole with no end.


    "I also know that your mother died of illness. This illness is called an incurable disease, and you also have this disease. This disease has been passed from woman to man since ancient times. Every woman who suffers from this disease can''t live past the 45 year old mark. Am I right?"


    He continued to eat a carbonized centipede on Sunday. He has a good appetite now.


    "Yes, you are right. Can you tell me how you know this?" the woman in purple became more and more curious about Zhou Tian.


    Although she doesn''t know Zhou Tian, she knows what kind of person duomu is. Even an old man like duomu is willing to put down his body and follow him. It must be because he has amazing places.


    Not to mention a black faced ghost who is suspected of being a crow. He was just an enemy, but now he may shake hands and make peace, or even put himself under Zhou Tian''s command. Such personality charm or means are really terrible.


    "Don''t you know that staring at a man like this is easy to cause misunderstanding?" Zhou Tian said faintly.


    The woman in purple frowned slightly. Then she smiled and said, "it''s my host''s impolite. Since you have come to the Miao Pavilion, you are my distinguished guests. Naturally, I want to make a good contribution to the friendship of the host."


    The woman in purple clapped her hands gently. Outside the room, a group of waiters rushed into the room. They all had a delicious dish in their hands. I think it had been arranged long ago.


    Zhou Tian didn''t speak. He was obviously satisfied with the purple woman''s move.


    As the saying goes, if you want to ask someone to do something, you must show some sincerity.


    There are many dishes, all of which are the specialties of miaojiang, not even one other dish. Xiaojie was so depressed that she really didn''t dare to try.


    "Try it. Maybe you''ll like it."


    On Sunday, I put a grilled centipede in Xiaojie''s bowl. Compared with other delicacies, this is more normal.


    If Xiaojie is asked to eat bat soup and spider eggs, it is estimated that she will spit them out directly.


    One side of the tree has not recovered until now. It is obvious that it is still immersed in the fact that the woman in purple''s mother died.


    The eyes of the woman in purple are also slightly red, but in front of outsiders, she must appear very calm, not a crying little daughter.


    "Immortal, come and try this toad soup. It''s a special delicacy from Wensi stronghold. It''s said to use the belly of toad and cut it into thin filaments like tofu silk through a knife process. It can be compared with the rumored Wensi tofu soup. It''s even more chewy. It''s a rare delicacy."


    Master Wu ti is very attentive. Now the flame of duomu is suppressed by him. It''s time to be attentive. In this way, he can become the first follower of Zhou Tian''s men.


    The woman in purple just looked at Zhou Tian. She didn''t do anything special. She didn''t seem too eager or too cold. She didn''t look like begging at all.


    When we were having a big meal on Sunday, there was a noise outside the door.


    "I knew that where there are beautiful women, there is always a lot of competition and jealousy. This is really a rule that can be put in the world."


    Zhou Tian looked at the woman in purple slightly. The facial features of the woman in purple are beautiful. Instead of the tenderness of ordinary women, she has a heroic spirit. This heroic spirit is different from Shen Xue, who is a policeman. It seems to be a local temperament here.


    It belongs to the unique temperament of Miao women in Miao Xinjiang.


    "You, don''t you like others?" Xiaojie whispered in Zhou Tian''s ear.


    Zhou Tian said with a smile, "if you really don''t eat a mouthful, then you can only starve."


    "You! Hum! People are serious with you, not kidding you." Xiao Jiebai glanced at Zhou Tian and looked down at the charcoal roasted centipede in his bowl.


    "There are so many beautiful women in the world. I like them everywhere. Moreover, I am not the kind of person who can''t walk when I see a beautiful woman. Otherwise, I would have been drunk in your gentle village."


    Zhou Tian whispered, making Xiaojie blush, but she was in a particularly happy mood. She directly bit the charcoal roasted centipede she had been afraid to eat.


    It tastes really good.


    Zhou Tian''s voice was not deliberately lowered. When the woman in purple heard this, her eyes were more curious and angry. Although she was a Miao woman, her facial features and figure were outstanding. I don''t know how many men wanted to kiss Fangze, but Zhou Tian''s tone was obviously not confused by her beauty.


    Outside the door, there was more and more noise.


    "I tell you, if anyone of you dares to stop me today, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing others!"


    "Master Zhu, it''s not that we want to stop you. In fact, the landlady has explained that she is entertaining distinguished guests now. No one is allowed to disturb her."


    "I''d like to see what kind of distinguished guest it is. I need ziyue''s personal company!"


    It turned out that the woman in purple was named ziyue. Such a name really suits her, a purple moon.


    Zhou Tian heard what was happening outside clearly, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Not long after, a waitress came in and whispered in ziyue''s ear.


    "You go down first."


    Ziyue frowned slightly, and she also felt a headache.


    "Since the landlady has something to deal with, she doesn''t have to stay here. Otherwise, small things will become big things."


    Zhou Tianyi pointed out that ziyue smiled, which was very beautiful and moving.


    "Naturally, I will not let those trivial matters affect the elegance of your distinguished guests."


    Ziyue got up and went out, and a wood followed him out. He still had a lot of questions to find out.


    In the corridor outside the door, a young man with a dark face and bare arms engraved with a tiger on each arm. His strong muscles make the tiger look lifelike.


    "If you dare to stop me again, believe it or not, you can''t get up with one punch!"


    The young man shouted angrily. His voice was like a tiger roaring in the mountains and forests. It was very shocking.


    "Who doesn''t know Zhu Hu, the son of Zhu Chongshan, is the best at boxing."


    Ziyue pushed open the door, with a bit of irony and cold in his voice.


    The young man, who was called Zhu Hu, kept his face unchanged and his face was full of anger. "Ziyue! No matter how you despise me, you can only be a member of our Zhu family in your life! If your mother hadn''t died early, you would have been my Zhu Hu''s daughter-in-law!"


    "Now that my mother has died, the engagement she made is naturally invalid. If you want me to be your daughter-in-law, you will die in your life!" ziyue''s face is also very cold.


    The wood was confused and couldn''t stop saying, "yue''er, what''s going on?"


    Ziyue sighed and came to duomu and gently held his arm. "Grandpa duomu, I''ll tell you these things later. Now, let''s drive away the annoying ghost first."


    Zhu Hu sneered and suddenly stepped on his right foot. A big footprint was stepped on the wooden floor. "If you want to drive me away, it depends on your ability! Since you are so ignorant of current affairs, I will put down my cruel words today. If you can''t drive me away today, you will marry me Zhu Hu as my daughter-in-law!"


    "You dream!"


    "Why, don''t you dare? It''s really embarrassing for your mother."


    Ziyue just sneers. She''s not so stupid. This kind of provocation also wants her to be fooled?


    At the beginning, her mother would not have promised her to Zhu Hu if she had not been tricked by them, so there would not be so many things today.

 Chapter 224

    "Old and immortal, who are you? Are you the VIP that ziyue will entertain today?"


    Zhu Hu''s eyes were like tiger''s eyes. He looked directly at a wood. He wanted to oppress a wood to kneel down and cut purple Yue''s face.


    "Didn''t your father mention to you that the Miao pavilion was sheltered by my wood?" the wood seemed not to feel the ferocity, and his face was still very calm.


    If the so-called ferocious Qi had been useful to him before, but after seeing the amazing momentum of Zhou Tian, this ferocious Qi was like a breeze blowing on his face and could not turn over any big waves.


    "You are a tree? Ha ha, what are you! At the beginning, my father gave you this thin noodles for your master''s sake. Otherwise, with your trickery, he didn''t even have the qualification to stand in miaojiang. He still wanted to protect the Miao pavilion? Fool joking!" Zhu Hu disdained and glanced at a tree.


    As the saying goes, an old and frail tiger is always easily despised, even provoked and dueled by young and strong tigers.


    Duomu looked slightly changed. Although he had never seen Zhu Hu, he had heard about his legend. I''m afraid that few people in Jincheng didn''t know Zhu Hu.


    It is said that when Zhu Hu was born, his father Zhu Chongshan offended many people and was forced to hide in the mountains and forests with his mother.


    On that day, when Zhu Hu was born, there was a roaring tiger roar in the peaceful mountain forest, and Zhu Hu was born with this roar, so his father named him Zhu Hu.


    It''s strange to say that Zhu Chongshan himself has nothing special, but Zhu Hu is gifted, with infinite natural power and ferocity. When Zhu Hu reached adulthood at the age of 16, no one in Jincheng could surpass Zhu Hu in physical strength.


    Zhu Chongshan''s former enemies, as Zhu Hu grew up, were torn to pieces by Zhu Hu with bare hands. This time, the story about Zhu Hu''s protection by white tiger star spread all over Jincheng, and even a little famous in the whole Miao area.


    Zhu Hu himself thinks of himself as a white tiger, so he has the lust of a tiger. When he meets a beautiful woman, Zhu Hu always likes to bow hard.


    "Even if there is no shelter in the Miao Pavilion, it is not a place where you can easily provoke."


    Ziyue''s face was cold, and two red red refining snakes emerged from his sleeves. His whole body was like a flame, mixed with gold and silver rings. It looked very majestic.


    Zhu Hu was afraid to look at the two red refining snakes. If it weren''t for the two red refining snakes, ziyue would have become a plaything in his hands.


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth. I''ll teach you a good lesson instead of your father today!"


    A wood reprimanded and recited the spell silently. At that time, a red tide appeared on Zhu Hu''s forehead and his cheeks were a little black.


    "You, you, when did you poison me!"


    Zhu Hu was shocked. He could feel a stream of gas swimming in his body.


    Then Zhu Hu''s abdomen suddenly swelled up, and then disappeared like a discouraged ball.


    In the process, great pain swept through Zhu Hu''s whole body. Even if Zhu Hu was arrogant and disdainful, he knew that he was poisoned by a wood unknowingly.


    "Well, I can still get into your eyes."


    The tree stopped reciting the spell and sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    In front of Zhou Tianna and other immortal means, these are really just insect carving skills, which can deal with Zhu Hu, a rude man who is not proficient in basic Gu Shu. His Gu Shu is extremely powerful.


    Zhu Hu lowered his head slightly and breathed heavily. Although his body was strong, his internal organs were still no different from ordinary people.


    "Old man, you do have two brushes, but..."


    Zhu Hu''s words were not finished yet. He was fierce and brilliant in his eyes. He made a sudden collision, directly bumped the stunned wood on his face, broke the wooden door outside the door, and fell into the room where Zhou Tian and others were eating.


    "But I won''t thank you for your mercy!"


    Zhu Hu slowly raised his head, and the fierce light in his eyes frightened the people present.


    Ziyue was very angry. The red refining snake hidden in his sleeves flew out of his sleeves and rushed directly at Zhu Hu.


    Zhu Hu looked slightly changed and shouted, "master, help me!"


    Two silver needles came with this shout. The silver needles were extremely accurate and plunged into the red refining snake.


    At the same time, a figure came out slowly from behind Zhu Hu. It was a dwarf with gray hair, ruddy face, wearing red clothes and less than one meter five tall.


    "How could it be!" ziyue looked at the visitor in horror.


    "Little girl, I finally found this descendant. I can''t let him die under your red refining snake."


    The visitor naturally walked over, squatted down, skillfully grasped the two red refining snakes, then pulled out the silver needles on them, and then threw the two red refining snakes at ziyue''s feet.


    "Master, your skill is still high. This is just a red refining snake. It''s just two playthings in your eyes."


    Zhu Hu restrained his arrogance and saluted the dwarf respectfully.


    "Do you just like this baby? You have a good eye." the dwarf looked up and down at ziyue, quite satisfied.


    "Disciple, you have learned from Shifu. Shiniang is the most beautiful woman." Zhu Hu complimented quietly.


    The dwarf laughed and said: "Apprentice, I''ll tell you another wise saying. Which girl do you like? Just grab her back. If a man is timid, it''s not a joke. Your Shiniang didn''t resist death at the beginning. I''ll kill her relatives one by one in front of her. After killing two or three, she can only follow me and serve me well."


    "Master is so powerful that disciple is ashamed of himself." Zhu Hu exclaimed.


    Ziyue just gently checked the two red snakes on the ground, and then put them into his sleeve.


    Although the dwarf''s silver needle is powerful, it has no real Qi, but pure physical damage.


    "Good disciple, what are you doing? You might as well take your daughter-in-law back quickly." the dwarf said coldly.


    "Yes, master."


    Zhu Hu smiled grimly and approached ziyue step by step.


    "Landlady, you hurry and let''s hold him!"


    Several waiters stood in front of ziyue. Although his body trembled, he had no intention of retreating.


    Ziyue was suddenly hit in his heart. It turned out that there were so many people to protect themselves.


    "You guys come back and get out of here!"


    Ziyue knew that the power gap between them and Zhu Hu could not be made up by the number of people.


    "You want to die! With your thin arms and legs, you still want to block my way? Do you really know the greatness of heaven and earth? Or is your head arched by a pig?"


    Zhu Hu laughed. Even if there were ten times more of them, they would not be his opponents.


    "How about I be your opponent?"


    A wood walked out of the broken door with a indifferent face and came to ziyue''s body.


    The originally slightly thin body seems to contain amazing strength at the moment. Every slight action has a heavy feeling.


    It''s different from the previous little body. It''s a kind of transformation. It''s more powerful than taking any perfect tonic.


    Zhu Hu was stunned. "Are you a wood?"


    Without words, duomu punched Zhu Hu directly.


    "I don''t believe it. You must be pretending! Old man, you still want to cheat me! I''ll show you what the real physical power is!"


    Zhu Hu straightened himself straight and did not dodge or hide.


    When duomu''s small fist hit Zhu Hu''s right shoulder, Zhu Hu''s expression began to change slowly from the original disdain. Finally, he gave a painful cry, and the whole person was beaten away by duomu.


    It flew three meters and hit the scarlet wall behind it.


    "Good fight! Kill this bastard! Let him think about my landlady every day!"


    "Even if you don''t look at yourself, you dare a toad to eat swan meat!"


    "Good old man! You are so old and strong! You can blow this damn bastard away with one punch."


    The waiter nearby shouted excitedly. God knows what pressure they have to face in front of Zhu Hu just now.


    Zhu Hu''s master, the dwarf, didn''t change much. He didn''t seem to worry about Zhu Hu''s life or death. He just kept looking at a wood and wanted to see something fishy from him.


    He doesn''t believe that a tree suddenly has such ability. He must have taken some pill to overdraw his vitality.


    "Even if you try your best, you can''t hurt my disciple!"


    The dwarf was obviously confident in his disciples.


    Ziyue also frowned slightly. She also knew that Zhu Hu''s physical strength was unusual. Maybe ordinary people would be in a coma and seriously injured just now, but it was still very difficult to defeat Zhu Hu in this way.


    "Grandpa duomu, you..."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa duomu is best at Gu Shu."


    Ziyue just wanted to say something, but she was stopped by duomu.


    Under the vermilion wall, Zhu Hu stood up. His right shoulder was a little sunken, but the whole person looked OK.


    "Old and immortal, do you think you can knock me down with one punch?"


    Zhu Hu shook the dust on his body and laughed with disdain.


    It''s not that easy to knock him down! He once tested that a cow directly hit him and couldn''t do anything to him, not to mention a mere punch from a wood.


    "But, old fellow, you are really powerful. Over the years, you are the first person who can beat me up with a pair of meat fists. With this alone, you will have the capital to boast later!"


    Zhu Hu showed a cruel and fierce light. Although duomu''s fist could not cause heavy damage to him, it hurt very much.


    And he has not experienced this pain for a long time, so a wood is like a dead man in his eyes!


    "Why do you think I want to compete with you by physical strength?"


    A wood smiled, and Zhu Hu''s face changed greatly. "You, you poison me again!"


    As soon as Zhu Hu finished, he felt his abdomen as if it had been ground by a meat grinder, and bursts of heart piercing pain came.

 Chapter 225

    "Yes, there are poisonous insects on my fist, but you are foolish enough to let me punch. Do you really think my reputation is false!"


    With his hands on his back, he seems to have the magnanimity of a sect of masters. In those days, he was also a prick. Relying on the reputation of his master, he was also a variety of challenges, but he was never interested in men and women and never did anything to force women.


    He usually just finds some men of the same age to compete with each other about the level of Gu Shu. When it''s really boring, he uses Gu Shu to tease some people.


    "Master, help me!" cried Zhu Hu in pain.


    The dwarf just walked past Zhu Hu and took out a piece of incense. He put his fingers on the incense. The incense spontaneously ignited without fire and sent out strong white smoke.


    "Good disciple, open your mouth."


    Zhu Hu was very cooperative and opened his mouth. A little green bug the size of a little thumb climbed out of his mouth. The dwarf saw it, clamped his fingers and pulled it. The little green bug was immediately pulled out.


    "I''m so sad that I dare to make a fool of myself. At least you should know who I am before you want to play this trick!"


    The dwarf snorted, pinched the painful Gu directly, died no longer, and then threw it at the foot of a tree.


    Zhu Hu looked at a wood with a ferocious face. Today, he was planted in a wood''s hand twice just now. It was definitely a shame for him!


    "Don''t you know that my master is a famous Gu doctor in miaojiang. You dare to make a fool of yourself in front of my master!"


    Zhu Hu despises it very much, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly. In case someone unknowingly poisons him later, he really has no face to see people.


    A wood''s eyes coagulate, Gu doctor? Can this dwarf old man be a Gu doctor?


    In the Miao area, the art of poisonous insects is popular. Many people are easily poisoned without knowing it. A group of people are specially used to treat all kinds of poisonous insects, known as the enemy of poisonous insects. These people are called poisonous doctors.


    If there are one million people who have been poisoned in miaojiang, then there will be one poison doctor among these one million people.


    In miaojiang, the status of Gu doctors is very noble, especially those who often patrol miaojiang and treat Gu Shu for people. They are loved by miaojiang people.


    His master was a well-known doctor in the vicinity. He was good for nothing but failed to understand the essence of the ghosts, and he would only poison the ghosts instead of treating them.


    "Gu doctor? I didn''t expect to meet the so-called Gu doctor soon after I came to Miao Jiang. It seems that I''m still very lucky."


    On Sunday, Shi Shi ran came out of the room. He heard what had just happened outside. If he hadn''t helped, duomu would have been seriously injured when Zhu Hu collided earlier. It is even more impossible to have the ability to punch Zhu Hu out.


    "Who are you?"


    The dwarf felt that things were not simple. He came here today just to support his disciple and take his disciple''s daughter-in-law back. He didn''t come out to fight with others.


    "I''m also a doctor. I just saw that your silver needle is very good. This should be the technique of flying needle door?" Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    "Immortal master, I have to trouble you to come out at last." duomu smiled ashamed and retreated to the side.


    The dwarf turned black but didn''t answer.


    "Don''t answer? Yes, how dare you answer such a shameful thing. I remember that thirty years ago, at the flying needle gate at the border of Miao Jiang, everyone died of poisoning overnight, and I don''t know what kind of poison. At that time, the matter was very noisy, but because all the people at the flying needle gate died, no one continued to investigate this matter Go down. "


    Zhou Tian said this and looked at the dwarf old man with a smile. The meaning is self-evident.


    "Boy, who the hell are you! How can you know these things!" the dwarf old man''s eyes were as fierce as eagles.


    "Speaking of it, the leader of the flying needle gate still has some friendship with us. I happened to meet him today. I also asked for justice for the 73 souls under the flying needle gate!" Zhou Tian sighed lightly.


    Zhu Hu smiled grimly and said, "what are you? You deserve to talk to my master like this! Look at your dress. You''re not from miaojiang. No wonder you dare to talk nonsense here."


    "Don''t worry, your hands are also contaminated with many dead souls? Your teachers and disciples are really birds of a feather."


    Zhou Tian''s face was slightly cold. He had divine eyes and could see many things that others could not see. Seven or eight dead souls lingered on Zhu Hu''s fists, one of which was three days ago.


    "So what!"


    Zhu Hu stepped forward and hit Zhou Tian with a bowl of thick fists. He was fast and heard the wind.


    "Really? You just rely on your natural power. Well, I''ll play with you."


    Zhou Tian raised his hand gently and dealt with Zhu Hu''s fierce fist with a pair of meat palms.


    "Ha ha, go to hell!"


    Zhu Hu punched in the palm of Zhou Tian''s raised hand and laughed proudly. With his current strength, even a strong bull was hit by his fist, and he would not die, let alone just a young man who looked a little beautiful.


    "How is this possible!"


    Zhu Hu was stunned. He felt that his invincible fist was like falling into the mud. He couldn''t get rid of it and couldn''t make any strength.


    "Young and murderous, it really hurts Tianhe. Don''t you know that life is a very precious existence?"


    Zhou Tian had a slight smile on his face, but his palm made a slight effort, directly broke Zhu Hu''s five fingers, sent out a genuine Qi, rushed into his legs and shattered his knee bones.


    Zhu Hu gave a painful wail and knelt directly on the ground.


    "You''ve killed so many people. Now the way of heaven circulates and retribution is bad!"


    Zhou Tian snorted coldly and loosened Zhu Hu''s palm. Zhu Hu collapsed directly to the ground and howled endlessly.


    He had no idea that his proud iron fist and strong body were easily torn to pieces in the hands of a young man of his own age.


    The dwarf old man watched this scene happen. He didn''t have time to stop it. It should be said that he didn''t dare to stop it at all. Because Zhou Tian''s murderous spirit locked him from beginning to end. As long as he dared to act rashly, he would kill and rob him immediately.


    "Next, it''s your turn to be a master. Since you can teach such outstanding disciples, you must have great skills. I''m not talented. I want to learn something."


    Zhou Tian said it modestly and politely, but the dwarf could hear the strong murderous spirit in it.


    "You, who on earth are you? Why do you have to live with our teachers and disciples?" the dwarf old man stepped back a few steps. He really didn''t dare to get too close to Zhou Tian. It was terrible that he easily abandoned his disciples while talking and laughing.


    What is outstanding? Compared with the Lord in front of him, the gap between his disciples and him is a world apart!


    Zhou Tian shook his head and said, "it''s not that I want to make trouble with your teachers and disciples, but that your teachers and disciples want to make trouble with Tianli. Now God just borrows my hand to end your late fruit."


    "Think about the souls who once died under your hands, and you will find that you have already died."


    Every time Zhou Tian said a word, he took a step forward, forcing the dwarf old man to retreat again and again.


    "I fought with you! Fly a hundred needles!"


    The dwarf''s face changed for a moment, put his hand on his waist, raised his five fingers, and drew a hundred cold awns.


    Zhou Tian just smiled, his hands swayed like flying, so fast that he couldn''t see the shadow, and the cold awn melted in the residual shadow.


    "What? Flying a hundred stitches. At your present level, fifty stitches are enough."


    On Sunday, more than 40 silver needles fell on the ground, making a crisp sound.


    "Impossible! How can you do this at such a close distance!"


    The dwarf old man was so frightened that he sat directly on the floor. He flew a hundred needles with one hand, which was his killer mace. He flew dozens of silver needles coated with highly toxic. As long as one of them was stuck on the enemy''s body, the enemy could only be caught with his hands tied.


    No one can completely avoid this killing move, and no one can take all the poison needles with just a pair of meat palms like the young man in front of him.


    "You are not human, you must not be human! You must be a beggar sent by the king of hell!"


    "I knew God would never let me go, and more than 70 dead souls at the flying needle gate would not spare me easily."


    "It''s all my greed and lust at that time. That''s why I committed a terrible disaster."


    The dwarf old man has been scared out of his mind and is full of


    Zhou Tian looked at ziyue and said softly, "are dead people allowed here?"


    Ziyue raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the wailing Zhu Hu, and looked at the crazy dwarf old man, and said softly, "they have become like this now, so they don''t need to be killed."


    Zhou Tian heard that his eyes narrowed slightly, his right hand rotated, a long wooden block was sucked over, and then looked at the dwarf old man, "some people are not worthy of sympathy, and don''t deserve forgiveness."


    As soon as he said this, the originally crazy dwarf old man quickly got up, turned and ran, and deliberately bypassed the pillar on the side.


    "Do away with evil. This is not wrong at all."


    The cold eye swept across the sky. The wooden block in his hand shot out like a sharp arrow, pierced through the column and nailed directly to the back of the dwarf old man''s head.


    "Immortal master, what a good means! This skill is not known to us ants." Master Wu Ti flattered wildly.


    Ziyue was stunned. The man was so decisive that he said he would kill.


    "You, you can''t kill me!"


    When Zhu Hu saw his master''s end, he was frightened and trembled.


    Zhou Tian''s footsteps lightly stepped, and a genuine Qi directly shattered Zhu Hu''s heart pulse along the soles of his feet.


    "You can rest in peace." Zhou Tian whispered and looked at Zhu Hu''s fists. Someone was kneeling down to him.

 Chapter 226

    Between heaven and earth, people have a way, ghosts have a way. However, this boundary is not as simple as one and two. Sometimes, people can enter the ghost way, and ghosts can also take the human way.


    Take the dead as an example. It is reasonable to say that after the moment of their death, they can no longer be regarded as human beings, but belong to ghosts. They should go to the underworld to accept a new reincarnation.


    As shown on TV, a dying person loses his soul first and then dies. But in reality, it is often the opposite. People break their Qi first and then belong to the soul, and there is a time difference between the two state transitions.


    This is also the reason why fierce ghosts and evil ghosts appear in the world. Because people do not enter the underworld at the first time when they are out of breath, but exist in the world in the form of souls. Although this time is very short, some ghosts can encounter some extraordinary experiences in this short time, or directly get rid of their confused state and become fierce ghosts and evil ghosts because of great resentment.


    Zhu Hu killed seven or eight people under a pair of fists. The moment they died, they were wrapped around his arms. Later, although their souls were taken to the underworld, Zhu Hu''s fist was still entangled with the resentment of the dead.


    This is the basis for Zhou Tian''s judgment that Zhu Hu killed innocent people indiscriminately. The living may wrong good people, but the dead will never let a bad person go.


    "The old dwarf died long ago. It''s a miracle that he can live to this day."


    Master Wu Ti sighed. Among these people, I''m afraid he knows the dwarf old man best. He glanced at him on Sunday. Master Wu Ti was very knowledgeable and said slowly: "The old dwarf''s name is Zhuo Jue. It sounds like a tall name, but he is a dwarf. It is said that he was driven out of the house by his parents when he was ten years old, because he was not growing up since he was eight years old. His parents thought this was an unlucky sign and would cause trouble, so they expelled him. He was also a man with a big life and met a tramp. That''s a stream Langhan is not a good thing either. He swindles, kills and sets fire to others. Many people want to kill him quickly, but the tramp can always escape from death. "


    Duomu also heard a little way and asked, "the tramp you said is not a traitor from Wanchong stronghold, Wuxiong."


    Wanchong stronghold? Zhou Tian smiled. No wonder master Wuti can speak clearly. It''s related to their stronghold.


    Master Wu Ti coughed softly: "Naturally, it''s that Wuxiong. Zhuo Jue learned good Gu Shu after following Wuxiong. However, he who gets close to Zhu is red, and he who gets close to ink is black. Zhuo Jue is not a good thing. When he grows up, he will use Gu to kill Wuxiong. Then he returns to his family and poison all his parents, brothers and sisters. This caused a great shock in miaojiang at that time Moving, Zhuo Jue was surrounded and killed by many people because of this incident. He didn''t appear again until he remained anonymous for 30 years. "


    Xiaojie was cold when she heard this. She really couldn''t imagine what kind of person and heart she was. Even her biological parents could do it, and even her brothers and sisters could not let go. In vain, she heard that Zhuo Jue was expelled from the house because of dwarfs, and felt sympathy for him.


    "The poor man must have something to hate." ziyue said faintly.


    "When he appeared, he had become a Gu doctor, and now no one dared to provoke him. But although he was a Gu doctor, he didn''t cure and save people, and he was perverse and moody. But he also knew who couldn''t provoke, so he had a good time over the years, but today he was planted in the hands of the immortal master, which was retribution."


    With that, Master Wu Ti took another look at the dead Zhuo Jue and felt a chill in his heart. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and had some effect, his end would be no better.


    After a storm, ziyue and Zhou Tian went to the highest floor.


    The tallest building is ventilated on all sides without any hidden walls. Some are just layers of gauze curtains with different colors. It looks very confusing.


    "Looking up at the size of the universe, the night here should be very beautiful." Zhou Tian exclaimed.


    "It''s my honor to be able to make people like you praise."


    Ziyue also had a trace of pride in her eyes, which she arranged alone.


    He walked back and forth on Sunday, then sat cross legged in the center and said, "the Feng Shui here is also good, and the aura is OK. It is helpful for your condition."


    Ziyue walked around in front of Zhou Tian, and then sat cross legged, only half a meter away from Zhou Tian.


    She could even feel the smell of a strange boy breathing on Sunday, which made her face slightly red.


    "Your genetic disease is not easy to cure, and I''m not absolutely sure." Zhou Tiandao.


    This is not aimless, but he wants to completely cure ziyue''s genetic disease. He needs a single medicine. He doesn''t have that medicine, so he''s not absolutely sure.


    "In fact, it''s also a very happy thing to live safely to the age of 45. Many people don''t even have 30 in their life. Compared with those people, I''m much luckier than them."


    Ziyue sighed gently. She knew that she had a genetic disease since she was a child and that it was difficult for her to live beyond the age of 45, so she was very open since she was a child.


    "Such a state of mind is very good, then I can rest assured of treatment." Zhou Tian praised ziyue''s state of mind.


    "Well, what should I do? Is that right?"


    Ziyue raised her hands and her palms were facing Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian was stunned and then said with a smile: "do you think that treating patients and saving people is the same as TV dramas? Using real Qi to transmit power for treatment?"


    "That... I don''t know."


    Ziyue blushed, quickly put down his hands, slightly lowered his head, and dared not face Zhou Tian.


    "Take off your coat."


    Zhou Tian opened his mouth lightly. A word made ziyue blush again and take off his clothes? She has only one coat and underwear inside.


    It''s really embarrassing for her to take off her underwear when she meets a stranger who has just met.


    "If I want to take advantage of you, you will be naked in front of me now." Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    With the power of his God''s eyes, he can see through the clothes on ziyue. It can be said that all people are naked in his God''s eyes.


    "Ah, I, I believe you." ziyue finally took off his clothes slowly.


    It''s a pleasant thing to see a beauty undress, especially ziyue''s shy and timid expression.


    "You, can you close your eyes?" ziyue''s hands trembled slightly. She never had the courage, even if she deceived herself and others.


    "OK." Zhou Tianwei closed his eyes.


    Even if his eyes are closed, Zhou Tian can imagine every action of ziyue at the moment through ziyue''s breathing sound, but he is obviously not so boring.


    Ten minutes later, ziyue said, "well, you can open your eyes."


    Zhou Tian''s eyes are slightly open, and he is also attracted by ziyue''s charming appearance. It is beautiful. Every inch of skin emits milk like snow-white and fragrance.


    In particular, ziyue''s hands protected his chest. This action was enough to cause the fire in any man''s heart.


    Recite the meditation mantra several times a week. The whole body is cool, and all miscellaneous thoughts disappear together.


    "You, don''t look at me like that. I''m not used to it." ziyue''s voice was similar to that of a mosquito.


    Zhou Tian sighed lightly. Who said that the Miao women are enthusiastic and dare to love and hate? This is not only the shame of the Jasper in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t see it. It''s just, don''t be afraid later."


    Zhou Tian continued to close his eyes, put his right hand on his waist, took the silver needle out of its sheath, and pointed at the five acupoints in front of ziyue''s chest with a rapid technique.


    For him, whether he opens his eyes or not will not affect the treatment.


    "You, I''m more afraid of you. You''d better open your eyes."


    Ziyue looked at Zhou Tian, and there were five silver needles in her right hand. If she pierced the wrong place, it was estimated that her life would be gone.


    And if the accuracy of keeping her eyes closed on Sunday is not allowed, she will lose more than she gains. Compared with this, it''s nothing to let Zhou Tian see his appearance. Besides, there seems to be no difference between one look and a hundred eyes.


    "You''d better close your eyes," Zhou Tian said helplessly.


    Ziyue''s body was trembling slightly because of fear and shyness. Although the range was small, it affected his acupuncture.


    "Oh." ziyue answered and closed her eyes.


    On Sunday, his hands ran like the wind, and the silver needle fell on ziyue''s chest like rain. Between the surging of peiran''s true Qi, a burst of white fog was steaming around Zhou Tian and ziyue.


    There was no sound in the white fog.


    Half an hour later, Zhou Tiancai stopped the real Qi and pulled out all the silver needles.


    "Is that all right?" ziyue was a little unbelievable.


    Zhou Tian said with a smile, "it''s not that simple. I just help you dredge your meridians, which is conducive to your recovery. As for treatment, it''s just the first step."


    "You, you must be intentional." ziyue didn''t know what to think, covered himself with his hands and looked shy.


    "Well, if you want to understand that, suit yourself. But then again, you''re in good shape."


    Zhou Tian got up slowly and looked down at ziyue. From this point of view, it was crystal clear and had a different scenery.


    "Ah! You! Coyote!" ziyue glared at Zhou Tian with big crystal eyes. She was not a three-year-old child. Naturally, she knew what Zhou Tian could see from that angle.


    "Asshole! I thought you were an honest man! Se embryo!"


    Ziyue scolded and dressed. This scene fell in Zhou Tian''s eyes, which was another kind of scenery.


    "The beauty wears clothes more than takes off clothes."


    Zhou Tian smiled and turned to leave, leaving ziyue ashamed and angry.


    "Sex wolf!"


    Ziyue spat softly, his face pink, and followed out.


    Outside, duomu and Xiaojie are waiting patiently.

 Chapter 227

    "How''s it going?"


    As soon as Zhou Tian went downstairs, a wood couldn''t help asking.


    He took ziyue as his granddaughter, especially now that her mother has died, he cherished ziyue''s poor granddaughter more in his heart. Although he knew that Zhou Tian had great powers, subduing demons and eliminating demons were very different from curing diseases and saving people.


    "It''s almost something. You prepare some herbs for me." Zhou Tian mused.


    "What, even immortal master can''t cure yue''er''s disease right away?" duomu was surprised.


    Zhou Tian said with a smile: "although my medical skills are good, not all diseases can be cured in a short time. What''s more, ziyue''s disease is a genetic disease. If it is so easy to treat, they won''t die so many people."


    "Well, what medicine do you need, immortal master? Just say it. I''ll prepare it right away."


    "Get a pen and paper."


    In a short time, someone sent the pen and paper.


    Ziyue upstairs also went downstairs, but her delicate face was a trace of peach red, which seemed shy.


    Xiaojie frowns slightly. As a woman, she can guess ziyue''s careful thinking. He could not help humming in his heart: "this guy is really easy to attract bees and butterflies. Wherever he goes, there are girls who like him."


    Last time on the plane, she saw very clearly that Zhou Tian had no communication with the stewardess on the surface, but from Zhou Tian''s casual eyes, she could see that Zhou Tian''s relationship with the stewardess was not simple.


    And the tour guide sister must have a little meaning for Zhou Tian. Although she is more curious, for a woman, once she is curious about a man, it is not far from the fall of the enemy.


    Master Wu Ti and duomu didn''t have the delicate mind of Xiaojie. They didn''t see any problems. They thought that Zhou Tian''s treatment had achieved results, because ziyue''s face looked much more ruddy than before.


    Zhou Tian holds his pen and writes it. If there is a God, the name of the medicine is written on the paper in less than an instant.


    "Come on, you can find medicine according to this list. The faster the time, the better. I can''t stay here for a long time. You should prepare all the herbs by tonight at the latest." Zhou ordered.


    He still needs to hurry to find Xu Wenlei, who is his registered disciple. If he can''t meet a gifted disciple in the future, Xu Wenlei will be his successor.


    His safety is far more important than ziyue''s condition.


    A wood stepped forward and took the medicine list. He just glanced at it and his face changed greatly. The medicinal materials on it were too miscellaneous and too many. There were several medicines. He hadn''t even heard of them.


    "Well, immortal master, why are there so many herbs?" the tree couldn''t help asking.


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly and wondered, "are there many herbs? I was afraid you couldn''t find all the herbs just now. I specially crossed out a few difficult herbs and replaced them with other common herbs. You Miao Xinjiang should be rich in many herbs."


    Duomu looked embarrassed. He didn''t know much about medicinal materials, otherwise he could have become a Gu doctor at the beginning.


    Master Wu Ti coughed and said, "immortal, why don''t you leave it to me? I know the medicine shop here very well. If you want to come, you can find the medicine at night."


    "That''s all I can do."


    Zhou Tian took a look at duomu. Duomu was unwilling to give the medicine list to master Wu ti.


    "Don''t worry, with the immortal master, you can certainly cure your granddaughter''s genetic disease. Don''t think about it. If even the immortal master has no way, who else can cure her?" Master Wu Ti took the medicine list and smiled deliberately.


    "Hum, please find all the herbs first! Otherwise, you can''t stop later." a wood hummed softly.


    "Immortal master, let me leave first?" Master Wu Ti said carefully.


    Zhou Tian chuckled. He knew what master Wuti was worried about. Although master Wuti followed him at the moment, it was because of fear.


    If he was given the chance to walk alone, he might take the opportunity to run away.


    "You go."


    Zhou Tiangen didn''t care if master Wuti could run away. As long as master Wuti was in Jincheng, he could easily find him in less than half an hour. He was not afraid of him running away.


    Master Wu Ti smiled unnaturally and said, "there are so many herbs. I''m afraid I can''t do it alone. Let a wood come with me."


    This Wuti master is really afraid of death. In order not to make himself suspicious, he would rather take a tree to look for medicinal materials.


    Zhou Tian nodded, and Master Wu Ti went downstairs with a stunned tree.


    "Sister ziyue, when you were upstairs for treatment just now, did this guy take the opportunity to belittle you?"


    Xiaojie doesn''t know when to come to ziyue. She pulls up her right hand and whispers in ziyue''s ear.


    Ziyue''s ears turned red and whispered, "no, no, it''s just a cure. How could that happen?"


    "Really? It''s not that I don''t believe you. I don''t believe that guy. You don''t know him. You love one another, give up all the time, be greedy and lustful. Don''t like him, or your life will be ruined in his hands." Xiaojie still whispered.


    She just wants to make ziyue feel that Zhou Tian is an unreliable man, so as to make ziyue hate Zhou Tian. In this way, she can reduce a powerful competitor.


    Otherwise, compared with ziyue''s figure and beauty, she is really half weight and has no advantage at all.


    "I, how can I like a man I''ve just met? Moreover, I''m a Miao woman. What I don''t like most is their men from other places, full of hypocrisy and cunning."


    Ziyue whispered and secretly glanced at Zhou Tian. Seeing that Zhou Tian didn''t look here at all, he was a little relieved.


    Standing not far from them, Zhou Tian shook his head and smiled. Do these two silly women really think they can''t hear?


    "That''s right, sister ziyue. I tell you, he really doesn''t deserve to be liked by girls. You see, he talks all day. If he doesn''t agree, he will tear down the temple and kill the bad guys. If you follow him, you will be worried every day." Xiaojie continues to complain about Zhou Tian''s mistakes.


    Ziyue just listened and didn''t answer. She saw Xiaojie''s intention.


    If Zhou naive is so unbearable, why is Xiaojie such a beautiful girl willing to follow him and come to such a dangerous place as miaojiang?


    Seeing that ziyue was silent, Xiaojie thought she was frightened by her words. She quickly worked harder and continued to list the major criminal evidence of Zhou Tian.


    "I was a little tired just now. Is there any place where I can have a rest?"


    With a light cough on Sunday, no one is willing to listen to others scold themselves, list their own false charges, and pretend to hear nothing.


    "Ah, yes, please come here." ziyue quickly took the opportunity to get rid of Xiaojie''s chatter.


    As night falls, there is a quadrangle courtyard covering an area of 100 mu in the southwest of Jincheng. It is full of wooden structure and antique.


    This is the Zhu family.


    At the Zhujia hall, Zhu Chongshan walked around the hall, looking out of the gate all the time, looking very uneasy.


    On the left and right sides of zhuchongshan, an old man and three young people are sitting quietly tasting tea.


    The old man had a big mole on his mouth. His eyes were very small, like those of a vole. He also had a moustache. It looks like a mouse has become a sperm. The three young people, about twenty-eight, all look talented, especially


    "Master Zhu, don''t worry first. Zhu Hu is a playful child and likes to play hard. He can''t wait to finish his life in the Miao Pavilion." the old man smiled.


    The three young men nearby also laughed loudly. All the people present were men. Naturally, they knew what this sentence meant.


    Zhu Chongshan said with a smile, "tiger son is so impetuous. Why, you have to let other girls go home and do things again."


    "Master Zhu, that''s why you say that green is better than blue. Your Zhu Hu is much more promising than you." the old man continued.


    Zhu Chongshan smiled. Although he said so, he was very upset. It seemed that something big had happened.


    I don''t know when a black cloud gathered in the sky, with heavy thunder and rain, accompanied by a strong wind.


    Zhu Chongshan looked at the misty world outside, and his sense of uncertainty became stronger and stronger.


    "How does the rain look like a little bloody?"


    The old man came to the gate in person, held out his hand, took a little rain, put it in his mouth and tasted it.


    "This is not an unknown symptom." when Zhu Chongshan spoke, his body trembled slightly. I don''t know why, he kept thinking about Zhu Hu at this time.


    "Master Zhu, go and get a piece of Zhu Hu''s close fitting clothes." the old man had a fierce light in his eyes.


    Zhu Chongshan was scared back by this sentence. He knew the power of the old man in front of him. At the moment, when he heard his words and had a bad hunch in his heart, his tiger might really have an accident.


    "Master Zhu, if you still want to know the life and death of your Zhu Hu, do as I say."


    The old man looked at Zhu Chongshan. Zhu Chongshan was surprised and hurried to say, "OK, OK, I''ll go now."


    "Three elders, is something really wrong with Zhu Hu?"


    The three young people who had been sitting in the chair also stood up at once.


    The old man gently pulled his little beard, grinned and said, "even if he is dead, he will take his body back."


    "Three elders, is it still useful to have only one body left? Didn''t the stronghold leader want us to take Zhu Hu back?"


    The old man sneered, "then take the body back."


    It rained heavily outside, and the sound of ticking hit everyone''s heart.


    In less than three minutes, Zhu Chongshan hurried out with a tiger fur jacket in his hand. He was so excited that he almost fell.


    "Master, this is tiger''s favorite fur coat. He always stays with his body when he sleeps on weekdays. It''s the most intimate thing." Zhu Chongshan said shivering.


    His teeth were trembling with worry, and his heart was cold.

 Chapter 228

    The thunderstorm in the sky and a gust of wind could not stop blowing, making the retro lanterns in the Zhu family mansion shake wildly.


    The old man took the tiger fur jacket, bit his middle finger, and then drew mysterious runes on the tiger fur jacket with his middle finger.


    "Drop blood!"


    The old man drank softly. Zhu Chongshan was ready and directly bit the skin of his arm. At that time, his blood was blurred and dripping like water.


    Seeing this scene, three young people couldn''t stop getting cold in their hearts. This spell only needs a little blood, not so much. Zhu Chongshan should also know this, but he made such a move. It was terrible.


    The old man''s face remained unchanged, and he silently recited the mysterious spell. Every time he said a word, there was an evil wind blowing.


    The old man closed his eyes slightly. In the heavy rain, a lonely soul was coming from the Miao Pavilion, looking dull and confused.


    That ghost is Zhu Hu.


    "Dead, dead." the old man sighed and opened his eyes.


    The so-called ghost is only the last influence of Zhu Hu in the world, not the real ghost, because the real ghost was hooked away and entered the jiuyouming hall shortly after Zhu Hu died.


    "Yes."


    Zhu Chongshan just nodded gently. He didn''t look nervous at all. He looked very calm and terrible. The arm didn''t stop bleeding, and the blood still didn''t stay.


    The three young men looked pale. They could feel the cold from Zhu Chongshan.


    Zhu Chongshan looked alive. In fact, he was already dead.


    "Help me take revenge. All my savings and this life can be given to you."


    Zhu Chongshan spoke faintly, then took the tiger skin jacket from the old man''s hand and wrapped his arm.


    The old man stared at Zhu Chongshan. Zhu Chongshan was not afraid. He also looked at the old man, but his eyes gradually lost the temperature that normal people should have, just like the dead man''s dead eyes.


    "OK, I''ll take this business, but I don''t need your wealth or your life, as long as you go back to the stockade with me."


    The old man changed his mind. He came here mainly for Zhu Hu''s body, but now it seems that like father, like son. Zhu Chongshan, a seemingly worthless middle-aged man, is actually the most terrible existence in Jincheng.


    "OK, it''s Miao Ge."


    Zhu Chongshan is watching the heavy rain quietly. Tonight, it is doomed not to be calm.


    "It''s not rare to plant it on a woman''s belly. It''s just that it''s difficult to kill him with Zhu Hu''s physique, ordinary people or ordinary poison and Gu. How did that woman do it, or did someone help her?" the old man chuckled.


    The ancient hero beauty pass is a famous saying from ancient times. Since even heroes can''t break through the beauty pass, let alone those ordinary people.


    "Tiger......" Zhu Chongshan didn''t speak, but he shouted slightly in his heart.


    In the Miao Pavilion, master Wuti and duomu quarreled and ordered the servants to carry the herbs to the top floor.


    On the top floor, there was a big barrel enough for three people to bathe, which was specially arranged for people to do on Sunday.


    "Medicine bath?" ziyue looked at the boiled water in the big wooden bucket and felt a lingering fear. At such a high temperature, people didn''t cook it yet.


    Zhou Tian smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he looked out at the heavy rain. Just now, he felt a breath of practice. Although it was very light, it couldn''t hide his perception.


    "Hey, why don''t you talk?" ziyue looked at Zhou Tian angrily.


    "The rain rises in the autumn pool at night in Bashan. Do you think this night is more beautiful than usual?" Zhou Tian''s tone was leisurely.


    "Ah..."


    Ziyue was stunned. At the moment, Zhou Tian seems to be a wandering poet. He likes to speak poetic language when the wind and rain are shaking.


    "You haven''t seen the rain in the starry sky." ziyue looked forward to it.


    Starry rain? Zhou Tian heard this for the first time and asked, "what do you mean by the star shower? Meteors?"


    Ziyue blinked gently, "guess."


    "It''s really difficult for me. It seems that I''m going to be defeated this time." Zhou Tian smiled.


    At this time, Master Wu Ti and a tree came up and said that the medicinal materials were ready and could start treatment.


    Zhou Tian called the two of them, gave them a few orders in their ears, and then let them go downstairs with dragon and tiger seals.


    "What''s that? It looks so powerful and domineering, one dragon and one tiger. It shouldn''t be the seal of dragon and tiger!" ziyue exclaimed nearby.


    Dragon and tiger seal? How did she know the name? Did she guess because of the shape of the dragon and tiger seal? Zhou Tian had some questions in his mind, but he didn''t ask directly. The dragon and tiger seal is the most powerful magic weapon in his hand, and its origin must be the most extraordinary.


    He still remembers what the boss said when he got the dragon and tiger seal. It was a young Taoist who mortgaged it to them.


    So Zhou Tian doesn''t want too many people to know the secret of dragon and tiger seal.


    Ziyue frowned slightly, fell into memory and said to herself: "When I was a child, I once heard my mother say that about a magic instrument, it is called the dragon and tiger seal. According to my mother''s description, it should be similar to the big seal you just took out. However, it should not be the same. Your one should be just an imitation. Where will people get the real dragon and tiger seal?"


    Imitation? Zhou Tian''s heart moved. He hasn''t really figured out the power of the dragon and tiger seal. If the dragon and tiger seal in his hand is really just an ordinary product, how should the real genuine product exist?


    Can''t it be compared with the legendary national ware of Kyushu Ding?


    "Oh, I like to listen to some strange things." Zhou Tian said softly.


    Ziyue showed a mysterious smile on his face, put his hands on his back, smiled and revolved around the sky, and hummed: "do you think I don''t know what you want to set me up?"


    "Er... Cough." Zhou Tian coughed gently to hide his embarrassment.


    "It''s easy to know the legend of dragon and tiger seal. I''ll ask you a question. If you answer well, I''ll promise you to ask a question." ziyue threw out the bait.


    She is not Xiaojie''s mindless woman. Since she took over the Miao Pavilion, she has been exquisite. Although she occasionally shows some little girl''s posture, anyone who thinks she is easy to cheat and bully will suffer a lot.


    "OK, you ask." Zhou Tian smiled.


    In fact, he already knew the question ziyue wanted to ask and didn''t mind answering her question.


    "My question is very simple. Who are you?"


    If ziyue''s eyes have divine power, he stares at Zhou Tian tightly.


    "I am a doctor. Practicing medicine to save people is my job. As for what to subdue demons and eliminate demons, punishing evil and promoting good is just an extra part-time job. Are you satisfied?"


    "Dissatisfied!"


    Ziyue is a little angry. What''s the answer? It''s clearly that Granny Wang sells melons and boasts. It''s shameless to say that!


    "That''s not what I want to hear. Don''t pretend to be stupid. Tell me, who are you?"


    He scratched his head on Sunday. To tell the truth, it was really difficult for him to introduce himself. He couldn''t finish talking for three days and three nights.


    For example, he is a feng shui master, array master, master of talisman and seal character, master of yin and Yang, not to mention piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and his cooking is also at the entrance level.


    "I am an omnipotent man," Zhou Tian could only say.


    What a short sentence, not only in line with the actual situation, but also save time and waste of saliva.


    Ziyue felt as if she was casting pearls before swine. She thought Zhou Tian was a mysterious expert, but now it seems that there is no expert style? Boast yourself to death, and she is not afraid of the wind flashing her tongue.


    "Hey, hey, what''s your look? Don''t you believe it? Do I need to lie to you?" Zhou Tian muttered.


    "Believe you, do you think I''m stupid? I can''t do anything. Do you think you''re a God? Hum, I don''t know what magic method you use to confuse grandpa duomu and make him willing to follow you like this!"


    When it comes to this, ziyue is not angry. She wanted grandpa duomu to stay in the Miao Pavilion so that he can enjoy his old age and avoid dying alone.


    She also talked to him, but he had to follow Zhou Tian to see a new world and new miracles.


    "Well, since you say I lied to you, you say something I can''t do."


    Zhou Tian walked to the side of the barrel with a smile, stretched out his hand to detect the temperature, and then put some herbs into the barrel in order according to a certain proportion from the nearby medicine pile.


    See how I pierced your cowhide belly, ziyue snorted, walked to Zhou Tian, stretched out his right hand, spread it in front of Zhou Tian and said, "well, since you can do everything, I now want a pearl from your Jiangbei. If you have the ability, you can put the Pearl from Jiangbei into my hand in ten minutes."


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took a rhizome of medicinal materials and smiled. Then he put the rhizome on ziyue''s right hand.


    The black skin with a trace of soil roots contrasted with ziyue''s white and moist palm.


    "Look, is this the Pearl you want?"


    "What pearl is clearly... Eh, so it has become a pearl again?"


    Ziyue exclaimed. She put the so-called pearl on her right hand in front of her eyes and examined it carefully, but no matter what she thought, the black and ugly medicinal rhizome had turned into a round and white pearl, and it was a special extra large pearl from Jiangbei.


    "So impossible? Seeing is believing. This is the Pearl I just took out of Jiangbei No. 1 building." Zhou Tian smiled.


    "This must be the blindfold you used! This pearl is essentially the black medicinal material. You used the blindfold to confuse my eyes." ziyue said very definitely.


    She won''t believe Zhou Tian''s ability to pick things from space. It''s like magic, just visual effects.


    "Don''t you believe it? Then you can bite it to see if it''s a genuine pearl. After all, the medicine is soft, but the pearl is hard, so it should be easy to test it." Zhou Tianyi looked like he had a winning ticket. With his lazy tone, he was suddenly a little charming.


    Ziyue''s face was slightly red.

 Chapter 229

    Zhou Tian saw that ziyue still hesitated and said with a smile, "why, don''t you dare to try?"


    "I won''t do such a stupid thing. Don''t think you can deceive me. Moreover, your method of motivating is too clumsy." ziyue said angrily.


    Zhou Tian chuckled and the fingers of his right hand moved. The Pearl lying in ziyue''s palm suddenly turned into a black insect with green hair. It was disgusting. What''s more disgusting is that the bug is still crawling in the palm of ziyue''s hand.


    "Since you''re so powerful, look at this insect?"


    Zhou Tianyuan thought ziyue would be scared to shout. After all, girls are always disgusted or even afraid of this disgusting furry insect.


    But he underestimated ziyue''s courage. It should be said that he underestimated the resistance of people in Miao to insects.


    "Wow, this insect is so unique. Is this a new variety? Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    Ziyue was pleasantly surprised to turn over the green hairy black insect in the palm of his hand. She wanted to find out its true identity. She was very interested and didn''t look afraid at all.


    Is this the real Miao girl? Sure enough, it was different from women in other places, and its interests were as different as heaven''s bag. Zhou Tian was stunned and speechless for a moment.


    After playing with it for a while, ziyue looked at Zhou Tian and said, "this insect doesn''t look like a poisonous insect in Miao, but if it wasn''t in Miao, how could there be such an insect in other places? The body is graceful, the hair is green and shiny, and the black body is fat and lovely. I really want to keep one as a pet."


    Zhou Tian tugged at the corners of his mouth, sighed and moved his fingers. The ugly insects disappeared and replaced by the original medicinal roots.


    "It seems that you are much smarter than I expected. That tree has always said in my ear that you are a timid and shy girl, and even begged me to take you with me. Now it seems that you alone are enough to live a good life in Miao Jiang." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Ah! With you? Ziyue''s face turned red in an instant, slightly bowed his head and muttered, "Grandpa duomu is really not ashamed. He asked me to be around a man for no reason, and I''m not afraid of being laughed at."


    Zhou Tian saw ziyue''s mind at a glance, looked at the big wooden bucket that was ready, and said, "I''ll cure you, and you''ll explain the legend of dragon and tiger seal for me."


    "You! You are taking the opportunity to threaten!" ziyue stared.


    "It''s good to threaten." Zhou Tian said softly, and then said, "now, take off your clothes and go into the big barrel, otherwise the drug will volatilize later. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to recover from your so-called genetic disease."


    Zhou Tian is still very cautious about ziyue''s genetic disease. Like general poisons or poisonous insects and even other strange diseases, as long as they don''t die immediately, they can solve the symptoms in the shortest time. However, genetic diseases are slowly accumulated and continued from generation to generation. If they want to solve them completely, they can''t be solved overnight.


    Like the genetic disease on ziyue, there is no obvious disease at all, and even there is no difference from ordinary people, but it is difficult to live beyond the threshold of 45 years old, because their vitality is lost faster than ordinary people.


    The same vitality can support ordinary people to live to 60 or 70 years old, but for ziyue, they can only live to about 45 years old.


    In other words, their life expectancy is naturally shorter than others. This situation is called "tianduan" in the vein of medicine king. They are born with deficiency.


    In many ancient books, there is no medical treatment for this symptom of lack of heaven. Zhou Tian could not have come up with this treatment if he hadn''t integrated Yin and Yang in medicine.


    "Well, turn around and don''t peek."


    Ziyue''s voice is very small, so small that it can''t be checked. Today, she took off her clothes in front of Zhou Tian. Now she has to take off her clothes in front of him. She can''t face it calmly if she dares to love and hate and has the courage to compete with men.


    Zhou Tian turned his back, waved his right hand, and a real Qi swept away. At this moment, the surrounding gauze curtain surged around the big barrel, tightly surrounding ziyue and the big barrel.


    "You..."


    Ziyue witnessed this scene, his heart was full of shock, at the same time, there was a little indescribable emotion, "thank you..."


    With a thank you, ziyue was completely relieved and slowly untied Luo Yi.


    Outside the Miao Pavilion, the heavy rain continued.


    It''s raining heavily tonight. There are basically no pedestrians on the street, and there are many fewer vehicles.


    Suddenly, five Audi cars came through the rain curtain like a long snake array.


    Five Audi cars lined up outside the gate of Miao Pavilion, the door opened, and ten people in Black got off directly in the heavy rain.


    Zhu Chongshan got off with the old man without an umbrella.


    The gate of Miao pavilion has been closed, and the LED light on it shows "I''m busy today, I''m sorry not to pick up guests".


    "It seems that we all underestimate the beautiful landlady. She has been waiting for us. Is this called inviting a gentleman into the urn?" the old man said softly, looking at the brightly lit Miao Pavilion.


    "Smash it for me." Zhu Chongshan ordered coldly.


    On the third floor of the Miao Pavilion, a tree and Wu Ti looked at Zhu Chongshan and others, who were obviously not good at coming.


    "It shouldn''t be a big deal." the wood said softly.


    Master Wu Ti smiled coldly. There were treasures such as dragon and tiger seal. With the array left by the immortal master, no matter how powerful Zhu Chongshan was, he couldn''t rush to the third floor.


    "I''m still not at ease. The old man gives me a very bad feeling. If I don''t feel wrong, he should come from the blood Gu family." duomu is worried.


    The reputation of the blood Gu clan has suppressed the whole Miao area for hundreds of years. No Miao people do not know the power of the blood Gu clan.


    Master Wu ti''s face changed slightly, and then he sneered: "blood Gu clan? A stronghold that hasn''t appeared for hundreds of years, do you think it will appear here? And walk with people like Zhu Chongshan?"


    Duomu has no words and is more worried. Although he has not seen the blood Gu family, his master has seen it.


    Thinking of this, duomu carefully took out a jade pendant from his arms.


    The jade pendant is green as a whole, and there is a thread of blood red silk in the middle. Originally, the jade pendant is green, and there is no blood red silk at all.


    This is the inheritance treasure left to him by his master at the beginning. It is said that this object has many special abilities, one of which can be used to sense the people of the blood Gu family.


    As long as people of blood Gu clan appear within kilometers of the jade pendant, blood red silk thread will appear on the jade pendant, which is a warning and a treasure left by his master to protect himself.


    "Are you telling the truth?" the man''s face changed slightly.


    The shadow of a tree, the name of a person, and the blood Gu family have been threatening the whole Miao area for hundreds of years. There must be a terrible place.


    For example, 60 years ago, a traitor who claimed to be a blood Gu clan changed his Gu Shu. Everywhere he went, there was a river of blood, and there was no one to stop him.


    Later, it was the people of the white bone stronghold who came forward to suppress the abandoned disciple and shut him in the thousand snake cave, but they didn''t dare to kill him directly.


    From this, we can see how terrible the blood Gu clan is.


    "Why do you think immortal master gave us the heavy weapon of dragon and tiger seal?"


    With a slight sigh, duomu admired Zhou Tian''s clever calculation more. If they were alone, it was estimated that they would be cleaned up in no more than half an hour.


    "I see."


    Master Wu ti''s face was dignified and nodded slightly. If the visitor is just an ordinary person, do you still need to use the dragon and tiger seal? Moreover, the array needs to be arranged in advance.


    "Blood Gu clan, is it so terrible?" Xiaojie asked softly.


    She was not worried about any accidents at all, because there was no problem with him on Sunday.


    Duomu and guru Wu Ti had a tacit understanding.


    On the top floor, ziyue had taken off all her clothes and entered the big barrel. On Sunday, she sat cross legged three meters away from the big barrel and tried her best to urge Zhenqi.


    In order to promote the drug properties of medicinal materials and improve the temperature when soaking in the medicine bath.


    A misty steam covered ziyue''s beautiful face, and he could only vaguely see the subtle clavicle.


    At the moment, the temperature in the big wooden barrel is as high as 95 degrees, and the medicinal materials and potions have boiled. If it hadn''t been for Zhou Tian to protect ziyue''s body with some real Qi, ziyue would have been cooked.


    "Blood Gu clan?"


    Zhou Tian, who was urging his true Qi, heard the dialogue between the tree below and Master Wu Ti, and he had guessed in his heart.


    At that time, he just sensed the breath of casting spells and knew that the casters were not simple, so he asked duomu and Wuti to go downstairs with dragon and tiger prints on their faces.


    If he knew that the person coming would be a blood Gu family, he would arrange an additional line of defense, so as to be foolproof. Now, he can only obey his fate.


    Ziyue snorted softly in the barrel, and his face was slightly pale.


    "No!"


    Zhou Tian hurried to restrain his mind and didn''t dare to be distracted from thinking about other things.


    The gauze curtain was flying around, and the strong wind came in with drizzle, with a faint smell of blood.


    Zhu Chongshan has sent someone to directly hit the gate on the first floor. If he didn''t want to avenge his tiger son himself and kill the murderer, he would have ordered to set fire to the whole Miao Pavilion. Where would it be so troublesome.


    "Master Zhu, this time, the opponent is unusual." the old man''s face was a little dignified.


    He could feel the array fluctuation in the Miao Pavilion and an amazing smell at the same time.


    "Three elders, are you afraid? Although I don''t know where you come from, you must come from the old mountain forest in the depths of Miao territory. If you can''t even deal with the Miao Pavilion, is it still worth me to take refuge?" Zhu Chongshan said.


    The old man called three elders drew a cruel arc around his mouth. Are there any people he fears in miaojiang?


    They are the blood Gu clan, the largest clan that has oppressed the whole Miao area for hundreds of years!


    Only others are afraid of their share, they are afraid of others.


    "Boom..."


    The gate was directly destroyed.

 Chapter 230

    The sky is full of thunder, the rain is heavier and the wind is more urgent.


    "Keep ziyue for me, others will not be forgiven!" Zhu Chongshan was murderous.


    "Yes!"


    A dozen people in black, in pairs, entered the Miao Pavilion.


    "They should be on the third floor."


    If the Third Elder feels it, he doesn''t notice any living breath on the first and second floors, and there are array fluctuations on the third floor.


    Zhu Chongshan looked to the side and went up the stairs. He was expressionless and took the lead.


    "Tut Tut, Zhu Chongshan, Zhu Chongshan, what we want is you swallowed up by hatred. Whether it''s soul or body, it''s the best choice."


    The three elders looked at Zhu Chongshan as if he were a dead man. Although living people are more valuable, he just likes dead people. The smell of death is the eternal taste of the world. It makes people obsessed.


    "Three elders, what should we do?" the three young people who followed the three elders asked.


    The three elders took out three flags and a compass like object from their arms. "Take this array flag and arrange an array at the stairs from the second floor to the third floor to help Zhu Chongshan."


    The three young men took the array flag and said in some doubt, "three elders, won''t you go up with us?"


    "I have my own reason. Moreover, do I need to explain anything to you?"


    The three elders'' eyes narrowed slightly, and the three young people trembled. They knew that the three elders were famous for their cruelty and killing.


    "Yes."


    The three young men hurried away with the array flag.


    A dozen people in black also left with Zhu Chongshan. There were only three elders left in the hall on the first floor.


    The three elders looked at the direction they left, and Yin measured smiled, "the enemy tonight is hard to deal with. How can I risk myself."


    "Let Zhu Chongshan, the vengeful father, make trouble."


    The three elders took out a mass of red silk thread from their arms. The red silk thread exuded a thick smell of blood.


    The three elders untied the regiment of red silk thread, which was full of 27 silk threads, and then put the red silk thread in a specific position and direction.


    After all was done, the three elders came to the central area surrounded by red silk thread, sat cross legged, and then took out three things from their arms, a black doll, a bloody centipede, and a jar. They couldn''t see what was inside.


    "Now, let me wait and see."


    The three elders'' face was full of satisfaction.


    These red silk threads are soaked in human blood for three years, then dried in secret method for three years, and then placed in the place where the ghost travels, stained with some Yin Qi, and finally completed.


    As for the three things on the ground, they are all his masterpieces, with all kinds of mysterious abilities.


    At the entrance of the stairs on the third floor, Zhu Chongshan had brought people, but he was blocked by the stairs.


    "How could this happen? Is it haunted?" Zhu Chongshan frowned slightly.


    Clearly, the stairs are in front of you. You can climb the stairs in a few steps. But as soon as I entered the stairs, the scenery in front of me began to change. Then I walked out of the stairs and returned to my original position.


    This is somewhat similar to the rumored ghost beating the wall, but it is more evil than ghost beating the wall. This is Jincheng City, not in the wilderness or in the dark. This may happen.


    "Maybe it''s because someone covered the real stairs with magic and made us hallucinate," said a young man.


    "If you use magic, you can use black dog blood with great Yang. As long as you pour some black dog blood around, you can break the illusion barrier."


    "But where are you going to find black dog blood so late? I think it''s more reliable to use human blood."


    "But the Yang contained in human blood is not as good as black dog blood. I''m afraid it can''t break the illusion smoothly."


    After all, they come from the blood Gu clan. Although they only came out to see the world this time, they also have some research on the use of some strange skills.


    After hearing this, Zhu Chongshan directly bit his middle finger, then smeared the middle finger blood on his eyelids, slightly closed his eyes, then opened it again and looked at the stairs again.


    I found that there was a strange light around the stairway, hazy, vague and unreal.


    "Do you want to trap me?"


    Zhu Chongshan sneered, walked into the stairs again, walked up step by step, and went directly upstairs.


    Under the stairs, a dozen people in black also followed suit, biting their middle fingers and smearing their eyelids. They wanted to go up directly, but in vain, they returned to the origin again.


    When the three young men saw this, their faces changed slightly, which meant that the cover up was worse than they expected.


    This is just a trapped array. If there is a killing array on it, it will be extremely dangerous.


    "Zhu Chongshan, Zhu Hu, it seems that we all underestimate Zhu Chongshan. He should also have special blood, otherwise his blood won''t have such a strong effect."


    "No wonder the three elders want to change their mind temporarily and even promise to help deal with the murderer who killed Zhu Hu. It turns out that the three elders have arranged everything."


    "Let''s go up too. In case Zhu Chongshan dies here, we can''t explain to the three elders."


    The three young men each took out a small magic weapon, one with a bell the size of two thumbs, one was a golden rooster, the size of a palm, and the last one was blood red eyes, which was very penetrating.


    "Although it''s a good cover, it''s just a pediatrics. If we have three magic tools, are we afraid of a mere cover?"


    "However, there is something new about the formation at the entrance of the stairs. Unfortunately, my golden rooster is best at breaking the evil spirit. This kind of cover up has no effect on me."


    "My eyes are watered with the blood of three babies. They have terrible power. Don''t say they''re just a cover up. Even if they encounter demons, they can be easily solved."


    The three people took magic tools, smiled and talked, and walked up the stairs. They thought they could directly break through the array. Who knows, the three of them still returned to their original place. They looked at each other and turned red.


    "A bunch of fools, do you really think you are capable?"


    "Yes, with this means, I also want to break the Dragon Tiger seal barrier of the immortal master? What else is there to cover up? You continue to think about it slowly."


    On the third floor, duomu and Master Wu Ti chuckled and looked at Zhu Chongshan together. If they hadn''t deliberately released water just now, the blood of Zhu Chongshan could not break through the boundary set by the dragon and tiger seal, let alone walk up so easily.


    "Are you the murderer of my tiger?"


    Zhu Chongshan''s expression remained unchanged, as if he didn''t care whether the three young people and the three elders followed.


    "Zhu Chongshan, since you know we deliberately put you up, aren''t you afraid of what traps we have?" Master Wu Ti was a little surprised.


    It is reasonable to say that Zhu Chongshan has only one person, and they have three people. This is their territory. Zhu Chongshan should turn around and leave immediately.


    How do you look like you can eat the three of them.


    "Master Wu Ti, do you think I can''t recognize you after you change your face?" Zhu Chongshan suddenly said.


    "What! You''re the dead old ghost of the crow!"


    The wood was startled, and then his teeth itched with anger. No wonder the black faced ghost has been against himself since he came! It''s the dead old man of Master Wu Ti!


    Master Wu ti''s face changed slightly, "it''s impossible. When did you have such ability! And my disguise is the means of immortal master, which you can''t see through at all!"


    Zhu Chongshan took a light step forward, and a more powerful evil spirit than Zhu Hu hit him. The lighter things around him flew directly, and the whole floor was in chaos.


    "Do you really think you put me up? I have the blood of the legendary white tiger! My blood has incredible power! I can see through the boundary, not to mention your easy face!"


    What a mess! A wood and Master Wu Ti looked at each other and knew it clearly in their hearts.


    As the old people in Miao area, they are not unfamiliar with the word "white tiger blood".


    Rumors have been circulating about the four fierce beasts in Miao area, one of which is the white tiger.


    Outside the Miao border, the white tiger is one of the four sacred beasts, which protects all the people and suppresses evil deeds.


    However, the white tiger in Miao area is the most licentious and ferocious existence. It regards people as grass mustard and even imprisons the souls of the dead for their own fun. This is the word "work for the tiger".


    The so-called white tiger blood is because four Miao experts gathered thousands of years ago and killed the white tiger at a painful price.


    When the white tiger was dying, he cursed, "today you killed me, but I am an immortal existence. Your descendants, children and grandchildren will inherit my blood, which is obscene and fierce, and will be despised by the world until the birth of a new white tiger!"


    "Immortal master? Is it someone else who killed my son?"


    Zhu Chongshan''s whole body was full of momentum and all his blood power was released. It was because of the curse that he kept suppressing himself and making himself look like an ordinary person.


    But now his son is dead, and his last sustenance in life is gone. As long as he can avenge his son, he doesn''t care about any curse. If he can have the power of revenge only by becoming a new white tiger, he will do whatever it takes!


    "You are all accomplices! Damn it!"


    Zhu Chongshan looked ferocious. His fingers began to change. His fingernails were curved and long. There were light white fluff on his hands, which looked a bit like the claws of a tiger.


    "Now it''s a big noise!" Master Wu Ti stepped back a few steps.


    Zhu Chongshan in front of him is obviously white tiger. His physique, strength and power are many times stronger than Zhu Hu before. It''s not the two of them who can kill him at all.


    "Poison!"


    A wood gave a soft drink and directly released his proud Gu insects, gout Gu and flying head Gu. Zhu Hu knew nothing about Gu Shu before. I think his father Zhu Chongshan wouldn''t know any Gu Shu.


    Master Wu ti''s eyes twinkled with cold light. His hands touched some bottles and cans from his arms, put things on the ground, climbed out of more than a dozen insect bottles and cans, and then approached Zhu Chongshan from different directions.

 Chapter 231

    Zhu Chongshan just sneers. He really doesn''t know much about Gu Shu, but so what?


    "Roar!"


    Zhu Chongshan opened his mouth and a visible ripple spread. All the insects were suppressed on the ground by this sound, prostrate and trembling.


    The white tiger is the respect of all animals. It naturally has the authority to suppress all animals. The tiger roars in the mountains and forests and all animals crawl. This sentence is not just talking.


    "How could this be possible! How thick is his white tiger blood!"


    The black crow was shocked and pale. Although the blood of the white tiger has been handed down from generation to generation, few people can really awaken the blood of the white tiger, and it is difficult to have the ability of white tiger.


    According to Zhu Chongshan''s power at the moment, he is just like a white tiger cub, with boundless magic power.


    "I''m afraid it''s at the cost of your vitality!" the tree was very calm and held the dragon and tiger seal tighter in his hand.


    Zhu Chongshan just smiled grimly. His body changed more and more. His clothes were directly burst without a wisp, and then white fluff grew on his body.


    This is no longer like a human, but a demon!


    Master Wuti and duomu stood side by side, and Xiaojie was the stairway behind them.


    Fortunately, in order not to cause too many casualties, he ordered ziyue to dissolve all the waiters on Sunday. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will die tonight.


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhu Chongshan climbed on all fours, like a white tiger, flying out, bringing a fishy wind.


    "Dragon and tiger seal!"


    Master Wu Ti and a wood joined hands to do it, and with the Qi left in the dragon and tiger seal on Sunday, the dragon and tiger seal became brilliant, and one dragon and one tiger soared out again.


    The floors here are too low. One dragon and one tiger automatically shrink their body shape, but they still have terrible power.


    In the face of Zhu Chongshan''s attack, the Golden Dragon swept its tail and directly photographed Zhu Chongshan.


    Zhu Chongshan took the blow, roared, grabbed the dragon''s tail with both hands, and then rotated. Unexpectedly, he wanted to throw the golden dragon out.


    With a low roar, the white tiger stirred his limbs and crashed into Zhu Chongshan directly from the side.


    Zhu Chongshan fell heavily on the ground, coughing and bleeding slightly. Jinlong wanted to go up and make up a blow. The white tiger roared again. Jinlong retreated to the rear and left the battlefield to the white tiger.


    The injured Zhu Chongshan''s body changed again. The white fluff on his body was getting longer and longer. All his fingers and toes had become tiger claws. Before long, a white tiger with cold white hair appeared in front of the crowd.


    Zhu Chongshan''s face, in particular, had five senses, but now it is no different from a real tiger.


    Zhu Chongshan has completely turned into a white tiger at this moment!


    One is a white tiger incarnated by man, and the other is a white tiger manifested by the white tiger mark in the Dragon Tiger seal.


    At the moment, as like as two peas of white tiger glared at it, if there was a golden thread on the back of the tiger, it was just like a mirror.


    "Now there''s a really good play." duomu and Master Wu Ti stepped back slightly to avoid being affected.


    Although Zhu Chongshan was a white tiger, his eyes were full of human cunning. He roared and ran on all fours. He hit him directly with his body without any fancy.


    One of the two white tigers is an entity and the other is the condensation of true Qi, but there is no difference when they collide.


    Tiger claws, teeth, body and tail interweave a battle belonging to the white tiger.


    On the first floor, the three elders heard something upstairs, "what a wonderful play. How can I not go and have a look."


    The three elders concentrated and calmed down, nibbled on the tip of the tongue, and touched the blood on the tip of the tongue


    The black puppet on the ground suddenly burst into bleeding light in its dark eyes, and its stiff limbs began to move slowly.


    "Go."


    The three elders closed their eyes slightly. If the whole person''s breath was like nothing, it was like death.


    The black figure on the ground squatted slightly and ejected the whole body. It came to the stairs at an amazing speed, and then came to the stairs on the third floor like black lightning.


    The three young men saw the black doll and bowed their heads respectfully to show their respect.


    Although the black doll looks small, it can walk with the style of a dragon walking and a tiger walking.


    The solution under the cloth of dragon and tiger seal seems not to be aware of the black doll, and let the black doll walk up the stairs step by step.


    Master Wu Ti and a wood are watching the battle between the two white tigers carefully, while the golden dragon is entrenched at the entrance of the stairs and takes charge of the overall situation.


    The black doll''s mouth moved slightly and his body was very fast. He came to the window at once. His little finger gently touched the window glass. The glass was immediately melted into a circular gap. The black doll came to the circular gap and sat directly on the edge of the window. He turned his head expressionless and looked at the battle of the white tiger.


    "Come on! Fuck him! You are a white tiger representing justice. How can you lose to the descendants of white tigers who are not pure in blood." Master Wu Ti waved a flag and shouted on the side.


    "I feel something is wrong. It seems too quiet." a wood frowns deeply, and there has been a sense of crisis in his heart for some reason.


    Wu Ti looked at the stairs on the third floor. The three young people and a dozen people in black were still thinking hard there, and there was no threat at all.


    "Don''t be paranoid, and there is an immortal teacher. We just need to watch the play slowly." Wu Ti said humanely.


    In the middle of the field, the white tiger incarnated by Zhu Chongshan was covered with blood stains. One of the biggest scars crossed its abdomen and almost let its intestines fall out.


    On the other side, there is a white tiger transformed from the dragon and tiger seal. Its hair color is as clean as before. It doesn''t look hurt at all, but its whole body looks much darker than before.


    In the final analysis, it is just a white tiger transformed by energy. Every time it is injured, it will only lose part of its energy, without pain or fear.


    It sounds like it''s taking advantage, but in fact, with the passage of time, Zhu Chongshan''s white tiger strength has become stronger and stronger, gradually pushing it to the disadvantage.


    Because people''s learning ability is the strongest in the world, and Zhu Chongshan''s white tiger has the same wisdom as people, while the white tiger printed by dragon and tiger is just a battle mark.


    "It seems that the outcome has been divided." the black doll spits out a voice, and then walks up the attic step by step along the broken glass channel.


    If someone sees this scene, they will be shocked, because the black doll walks all the way up the wall. What law of gravity seems to have no effect on it.


    This is equivalent to a person walking perpendicular to the wall.


    "Did you hear anything just now?" wood''s eyes had been scanning everywhere. He seemed to hear someone talking just now.


    "It''s your auditory hallucination. There are only a few of us here. Even if there is someone, he has to come up from downstairs step by step. In this way, he can''t hide the boundary of dragon and tiger seal. Don''t worry about it." Master Wu Ti comforted.


    In the middle of the battle, Zhu Chongshan roared, and a tiger''s claw directly tore up the white tiger transformed from the dragon and tiger seal, ending the battle.


    The golden dragon, who was originally entrenched at the stairs, came directly to Zhu Chongshan without any warning. With unparalleled power, his tail swept Zhu Chongshan out directly.


    Then the Golden Dragon''s mouth opened slightly, and a golden dragon breath was brewing around his mouth. Then the golden dragon breath spit out and hit Zhu Chongshan directly.


    This series of actions came so suddenly that both the crow and duo Mu were silly. The Golden Dragon''s grasp of the time was really excellent! Let Zhu Chongshan have no resistance at all.


    Zhu Chongshan''s incarnation of the white tiger was covered with blood. The original white fluff was dyed red and lay motionless on the ground.


    The Golden Dragon sang and danced in the air.


    On the top floor, Zhou Tian''s treatment for ziyue has entered the final stage.


    Ziyue''s skin was as white as jade. At the moment, it was smoked red by the big barrel, just like a red apple, which made people want to bite.


    Zhou Tian closed his eyes and concentrated, trying his best to stimulate Qi, so that the medicine in the big barrel could fully enter ziyue''s body. There was a fine sweat on his forehead, which consumed a lot.


    Suddenly Zhou Tian opened his eyes and looked out of the right-hand side bar. There was a black doll coming out.


    "So it is. Are you saving lives?" the black doll''s mouth moved a little.


    "It''s the art of dividing souls, which is similar to the method of ghost gate, but I don''t know how powerful it is?" Zhou Tian said.


    "It''s amazing. You can distract yourself from talking to me at the critical moment. Young man, you really surprised me. If I hadn''t made an appointment with Zhu Chongshan, I really didn''t want to destroy your cultivation genius."


    The voice of the three elders clearly came from the black doll. This is the art of dividing souls. You can attach some of your souls to special artifacts.


    Zhou Tian took a look at ziyue, who had reached the last moment, and closed his eyes again, as if when the black doll didn''t exist.


    The black figure got up, swayed and came to Zhou Tian.


    "Another step is a dead end. You can try."


    Zhou Tian didn''t open his eyes, but he was very clear about every action of the black doll, which made the three elders worry more deeply.


    "Boy, do you think you can scare me like this? You don''t have any spare power to fight now! No matter how high your cultivation is, you are now a loser! Dare a loser threaten me?"


    The black figure''s right index finger is haunted by black light and points to the sky.


    Zhou Tian looked calm and indifferent. The black doll saw it and used his own speed to appear behind Zhou Tian in an instant. With a black light on his right index finger, he directly pointed on Zhou Tian''s back.


    Black light entered the body. Zhou Tian''s white back began to turn black, as if poisoned.


    "Take it!"


    Zhou Tian opened his mouth and grabbed the words with a loud voice, which broke out amazing power and directly dispersed the souls of the three elders attached to the black doll.


    The black puppet lost control, the blood light of his eyes faded, and his whole body stiffened and fell to the ground.


    "Do you want to deal with me?"


    Zhou Tian chuckled, and the original black area on his back returned to the original bright and clean as jade again.

 Chapter 232

    On the first floor, the three elders turned slightly red and then returned to normal. "Did you break my soul? You really can''t underestimate your young generation. Now you still have spare power to deal with me."


    "Then let this blood centipede play with you!"


    The three elders silently recite the mysterious spell, which is unique to their blood Gu family. It has a certain blessing to Gu insects.


    There are several kinds of spells, including the fierce word spell that can increase the ferocity of the poisonous insects, the fast word spell that can increase the speed of the poisonous insects, and the attack word spell that can increase the attack power of the poisonous insects... This spell is broad and profound, and it is a treasure passed down from generation to generation by the blood poisonous insects.


    The three elders used the fast word mantra and attack word mantra. They saw the blood centipede move with hundreds of feet at an amazing speed and climb directly from the glass on the first floor to the top floor.


    "Zhu Chongshan, is that all you can do? Let me help you. It''s the blood of the legendary white tiger. It''s rare for someone to turn into a white tiger. You should cherish this blessing."


    The three elders took out a small tiger skin jacket, which was covered with blood. He had prepared it in advance. It was supposed to control Zhu Chongshan, but now it is going to be of great use!


    Many people think that the most powerful part of their blood Gu clan is the cultivation of Gu insects with blood, but they don''t know that the blood word is separated from the Gu word, and the reason why the blood word can rank before the Gu word naturally has its basis.


    As long as they have a drop of each other''s blood, they can directly cast spells with the help of this drop of blood, so as to kill thousands of miles without leaving a trace.


    In addition to killing people, there are other wonderful functions, which is the reason why the blood Gu family is powerful. Few people have seen the magic of the blood Gu family, or those who have seen the magic of the blood Gu family are dead.


    On the third floor, Zhu Chongshan was seriously injured and fell to the ground. At the moment, his whole body burst into red light again. A tiger roar came faintly. The tiger roar became clearer and clearer, and the sense of oppression from Zhu Chongshan became stronger and stronger.


    "What''s going on! Who is doing it in the dark!" the tree who had been on guard suddenly realized that the matter was not simple.


    "It seems you''re right. There''s a big man tonight! However, as long as you take this opportunity to kill Zhu Chongshan, he can''t turn over any big waves."


    Master Wu Ti directly urged the dragon and tiger seal. The Golden Dragon looked up to the sky with a dragon chant. With a long stored dragon breath and scorching temperature, he hit Zhu Chongshan.


    "Now you''re still alive! Do you want to make any moths? Don''t you underestimate us both." the black crow snorted.


    Duomu still felt a little uneasy. He took out the jade pendant left by his master from his arms, held it respectfully in his hands, and then recited the spell.


    The jade pendant immediately emits cyan light to protect yourself and master Wuti.


    As for Yu Xiaojie, a person is in the middle of the stairs, which is the strongest place in the whole border. Even if it is a direct explosion on the third floor, Xiaojie will not be in any danger.


    Zhu Chongshan''s red light and Long Xi entangled with each other. Then Zhu Chongshan''s incarnated white tiger slowly got up, and a tiger roar rang through the sky, directly shattering the dragon breath vomited by the Golden Dragon.


    "You all deserve to die!"


    With a low roar, Zhu Chongshan ran directly towards master Wuti and a wood. Jinlong stood up and stopped Zhu Chongshan. You come and go. Master duomu and master Wuti can obviously feel that Jinlong''s strength is no longer Zhu Chongshan''s opponent.


    "What should I do? If he breaks through and the immortal master hasn''t finished the treatment, all his previous efforts will be wasted!" Master Wu ti''s face is a little ugly.


    "Is he burning his own blood?" duomu kept staring at Zhu Chongshan, trying to find a secret from him.


    "Is it time to think about this? If he really burns blood, it''s not easy. The longer you drag him, the better. But I can''t feel the blood burning in his body. He has an external force to help him." Master Wu Ti said angrily.


    "You stay here now. I''ll go down and have a look. As long as I find the person hiding in the dark, I can buy more time for the immortal master." said duomu.


    Master Wu Ti said sarcastically, "don''t I know how many kilograms you have? You can''t deal with the people in the dark. Even if you have this jade pendant to protect yourself, you will die."


    A wood is just silent. He wants ziyue to live better, and he is an old man. Even if he dies, he has no loss.


    While duomu was making up his mind to go downstairs, he suddenly heard the voice from Zhou Tian.


    "Don''t pay attention to that man. Just keep the stairs."


    "It''s the voice of immortal master! It seems that this time, we can''t die anyway!"


    Master Wu ti is full of joy. As long as Zhou tianteng comes, it''s not enough to see Zhu Chongshan and white tiger.


    At the beginning, the Jinxian was a demon that became a spirit. It didn''t die easily in Zhou Tian''s hands. It didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    On the top floor, Zhou Tian looked directly at the blood centipede standing by the window.


    He once saw relevant records in books that there are only two possibilities for the emergence of bloody centipede. One is that it is fed with blood, and the other is that the centipede has become sperm.


    "Does a little centipede dare to go crazy in front of me?"


    Zhou Tian''s right hand conveys Qi to ziyue, while his left hand is a space symbol, and a flame symbol flies away.


    The blood centipede just screamed and went straight through the flame without damage. It was amazing.


    Seeing this, Zhou Tian kneaded the formula with his left hand and turned into a copper coin sword.


    The blood centipede didn''t choose to attack, as if he knew the power of the copper coin sword. He stopped three meters away from the barrel, directly aimed at ziyue, and opened his mouth to spit out a series of red mist.


    This is poison gas!


    "Cunning beast!"


    Zhou Tian''s right hand drew the Qi and directly moved the big bucket where ziyue was located to himself. Later, he swept out the poison fog with the Qi palm of his left hand.


    When the poisonous fog dispersed, the blood centipede disappeared.


    "No! It''s going for ziyue!"


    Zhou Tian frowned, and then urged his Qi. He directly pulled the big bucket to his side to avoid ziyue being attacked by the blood centipede.


    "You..." ziyue''s face turned very red. Although she knew that Zhou Tian was protecting her again, she was naked now.


    Fortunately, the temperature of the potion in the big wooden bucket is high, and there is white fog, which can hide her beautiful figure to a certain extent.


    The blood centipede hasn''t moved. Zhou Tian can''t feel its existence. He can only open his God''s eyes and look for the top floor.


    When God''s eyes swept from ziyue''s body, ziyue trembled all over, and Zhou Tian''s face was a little different, because in that eye just now, ziyue''s whole body was all presented in his eyes.


    "It''s hiding here!"


    Zhou Tian sneered, wiped his left hand from his waist, started with a silver needle, then shot it out, nailed the blood centipede hidden in the white fog to the edge of the barrel, which was half a meter long.


    "This is the blood centipede of the blood bug family!"


    Ziyue exclaimed in surprise. She also saw the blood centipede.


    It can be said that the blood Gu family has become a household name in miaojiang. Everyone in miaojiang has a certain understanding of the blood Gu family, such as what characteristics the blood Gu family has, what kind of insects they like to use, what they like to do most, and how different their breath is. These are the contents of gossip after dinner. Ziyue grew up in miaojiang and naturally knew the characteristics of the blood Gu family.


    In miaojiang, the Gu Shu and Gu insects that are connected with blood are basically from the blood Gu family.


    This blood centipede is half a meter long, and its breath is evil. It''s not even afraid of fire. At first glance, it''s not a good thing. Only the blood Gu family can raise the centipede to such a big and terrible size.


    "It''s really them."


    Zhou Tian was just guessing which people in the stronghold would use the previous soul summoning technique and soul splitting technique similar to the ghost gate.


    "I didn''t expect to meet them here. It seems that this trip to Miao Jiang will be full of fun."


    Zhou Tian shook his head and chuckled. His Qi urged him slightly. He knocked the dead blood centipede down the window and landed on the first floor.


    On the first floor, the three elders are practicing their secret skills against the blood stained tiger fur coat and waiting for the triumph of the blood centipede.


    This is a unique spell of their blood Gu family. It is called "blood dyeing". It can make the victim burn blood unknowingly. It is a powerful killing skill.


    After all, it only takes a drop of blood to do it, which is terrible enough to make people cold.


    This is also the embodiment of the strength of the blood Gu family that can awe Miao for hundreds of years.


    "Zhu Chongshan is also useful. It''s better to let him live. If he is allowed to practice the blood ghost method in the family and purify the white tiger blood in his body, he may really become the legendary white tiger in the future."


    The three elders thought slowly and suddenly felt that their shoulders were touched by something.


    He reached out and touched it, grabbed it and brought it to him. A dead centipede pierced by a silver needle.


    "Damn it! I killed my little cute!"


    The hands of the three elders holding the body of the blood centipede were shaking. This is the blood centipede he successfully cultivated after three years of hard feeding. Although it was not the most powerful one in his hand, it was the most likable one. He also named it "pink".


    "I must take revenge!"


    The three elders directly knead the blood centipede into blood red powder, then put it into their mouth and chew it.


    Although the blood centipede is highly toxic, it is nothing to him at all. Moreover, the blood centipede is cultivated by eating many medicinal materials and is full of tonics. It is still a great tonic for people who practice evil Dharma.


    "It''s your turn to play."


    The three elders got up, came to the last jar and patted it gently.


    A cow like cry came from the jar. It seemed that a whole cow was put in the jar. It was very strange.


    A Black Mist poured out of the jar, and then the jar disappeared.


    "I''ll see how you deal with it."


    The three elders sneered.

 Chapter 233

    On the third floor, Zhu Chongshan''s white tiger has torn the golden dragon to pieces.


    "What a powerful white tiger! However, it''s just brute force! Zhu Chongshan, come to break the array if you have the ability!"


    Master Wu Ti shouted, and then stepped back with a wood. He was in the boundary arranged by the dragon and tiger seal today.


    Zhu Chongshan has already been jealous of killing. Where can he let Master Wu Ti escape.


    As for what boundary, he wouldn''t care. With a loud roar, the boundary was full of ripples.


    "Spirit turns to trapped God!"


    Master Wuti drank with many trees at the same time, and the boundary began to change. It seemed that there was an invisible light wave diffusion. Zhu Chongshan, who had turned into a white tiger, had a headache and was about to crack, roaring again and again.


    "What white tiger blood, no matter how strong your physical strength is, your soul will not be strengthened. This boundary is designed to deal with people with low soul like you!"


    The crow gave a sneer.


    "Don''t be happy too early. The people below are coming up."


    A wood pointed to the downstairs. Now the border has changed, the trapped array has disappeared, and the function of the stairway on the third floor has disappeared.


    Three young men noticed this and rushed up with a dozen people in black.


    "It doesn''t matter. What''s the use of these three legged cats?"


    Master Wu Ti sneered and tried his best to urge the dragon and tiger seal. Three young people and a dozen people in black were attacked at the same time, and their faces changed greatly. They couldn''t move for a moment.


    Imprisonment from the soul is the last and most powerful means left to master Wu Ti and others by Zhou Tian.


    Even the three elders can''t get out of the border safely, let alone these people.


    "Fortunately, immortal master had foresight, otherwise this time we two old bones will inevitably return to Jiuquan." Duo Muxin was more than frightened.


    They were only one step away from death this time. Fortunately, everything was worth it.


    Zhu Chongshan stood up trembling. His eyes were full of fierce light. He tried his best to suppress the pain of the suppression of his soul. He said, "pistol!"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhu Chongshan felt that his soul was about to be torn apart, and he rolled all over the ground in pain.


    A pistol brightened the eyes of the three young people. Although they were suppressed by their souls, they had magic tools. Although they could not move freely, they could also do some movements.


    "Pistol! Physical attack!"


    "Now they''re dead!"


    "Bullets are dead objects and will not be affected by the border."


    The three young men looked at each other, understood in their hearts, dragged themselves to the man in black who had collapsed on the ground and picked up the pistol from their hands.


    "No! Get away!" the tree shouted and hurried back to the stairs.


    "Come on! Go to the top floor! Only immortal master can turn the tide now!"


    Master Wu Ti dare not hesitate. It''s a pistol! Just a flick can kill him.


    Xiaojie was also startled by the change in front of her and hurried to the top floor.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Three shots were fired in succession, two of them hit the wall, splashing a spark, and one of them hit the man''s right ankle.


    "Asshole! I''m hiding here. You can still hit me! I''m so angry! Wait for me. You''ll feel better later!"


    Master Wu Ti scolded a few words and hurried to stick to the wall, just forming an invisible angle with the three young people.


    "Chase!"


    "Kill them and the border will stop!"


    The three young people just looked at each other and understood other ideas.


    This is a small communication skill, not a heart to heart connection, similar to sign language.


    The three young men just wanted to pursue, suddenly felt a headache and wanted to crack, and then the magic tools in their hands made a brittle sound at this moment.


    Their magic tools have reached the end of the mountain and water. They can no longer resist the suppression of the soul of the border.


    "Damn! It''s almost time!"


    "Worry won''t help. We can only expect the three elders. He will certainly save us and kill all the obstacles here."


    "Close your eyes first, or you can deal with this kind of soul suppression."


    The three youths put down their pistols, then sat cross legged and closed their eyes.


    On the top floor, there was only the last moment left for ziyue''s treatment on Sunday.


    A burst of black fog suddenly flashed from the side, and a burst of cattle barking came. Zhou Tian, who was treating ziyue, felt a burst of dizziness, as if his head had been hit by a heavy object.


    Ziyue was even worse. He was dizzy. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he fell into a coma directly.


    "Seal!"


    Zhou Tian didn''t have time to see what kind of monster he was. Instead, he drew a symbol directly across the air to form an array and surround himself with ziyue.


    At the same time, speed up the treatment and directly block ziyue''s three vital points with three silver needles, so that ziyue falls into a state of suspended death.


    When Zhou Tian finished all this, a louder cow cry came, and the surrounding veil surged wildly at this moment.


    Fortunately, the array resisted a little. Zhou Tian was just stunned. Then he returned to normal. Then he stood up and his real Qi flowed.


    "Want to attack me? Now, it''s my turn to teach you a lesson!"


    His face was very cold on Sunday. When he was treating patients, he hated to be disturbed.


    He was never afraid of the blood Gu clan.


    Zhou Tianshen''s eyes were like a torch. He suddenly found the pot hiding in a black fog. The black fog and the night seemed to be integrated. If there were no God''s eyes, he really couldn''t find it.


    What the hell is this? Why did the cry just now look like the legendary thunder cow? Zhou Tianxin has doubts.


    In ancient books, there was a record of a special creature, thunder cow. It is said that it is a divine beast where thunder god sits down. It has the power to control thunder and lightning.


    However, such mythical beasts and exotic animals can not survive until now. Even if there are many myths and legends, they are only a pile of white bones.


    More importantly, if it is really thunder cow, can it be controlled by the blood Gu family? Even if he himself, with his current cultivation, faced the legendary thunder ox, he didn''t even have the ability to protect himself.


    "I''d like to see what''s in your jar."


    "Lock demon chain!"


    Zhou Tian gave a light reprimand and kneaded the Dharma formula with both hands at the same time. Red chains appeared from the air, like a red python.


    The pot emitting black fog, with a flash of body shape, came to a place ten meters away from the position just now, and suddenly escaped the attack of the lock demon chain.


    "This speed is really fast, but can it be as fast as me?"


    Zhou Tian''s eyes were cold and his speed was brought into full play. He first came to the lock demon chain, picked up one end of the lock demon chain, and then swept away in the direction of the jar.


    The jar seemed to feel a crisis. The black fog poured out all over the jar, and its body shape changed constantly. At the same time, it was accompanied by a roar of cattle.


    Zhou Tian''s figure was not affected at all. For the first time, he was completely unprepared, so he suffered a big loss. Now he is on full alert, and this voice has no effect on him at all.


    The day of the week is getting closer and closer to the jar. The jar seems to flash. In fact, it is a reflection of the speed to a certain extent. And his speed is faster than the jar, and where he passes, there are lock demon chains to press the surrounding area, and the space for the jar to escape is getting smaller and smaller.


    Looking from a distance, I saw only a red Python swimming around in the veil with light.


    At the moment, Master Wu Ti and a tree, and Xiaojie also went upstairs.


    Master Wu Ti and a wood were shocked by the action of chasing the mysterious jar on Sunday. This speed is too fast. Moreover, the red iron chain exudes a breath that strangers are not allowed to enter. At a glance, they know that it is not an ordinary thing.


    Xiaojie was different from them. She put her eyes on the big barrel. She glimpsed a trace of blood in the barrel, so she hurried over.


    "Don''t go there! My aunt, it''s very dangerous!"


    Master Wu Ti shouted and looked very ugly. If something happened to Xiaojie, he probably wouldn''t spare him on Sunday.


    They looked at each other and hurried over. They couldn''t let Ren Xiaojie have an accident.


    "Sister ziyue! What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaojie came to the side of the barrel, looked eagerly at ziyue, and then stretched out her hand to the tip of ziyue''s nose. Fortunately, she had a little breath, which was a little relieved.


    Then his face turned red. It turned out that ziyue didn''t have a dress. The beautiful ketone body was lying in the big barrel. In addition, he fell into a coma. He looked weak and boneless. I felt pity at first sight.


    "That guy is cheap for nothing."


    Xiaojie was annoyed. She was very sure that she had seen ziyue like this on Sunday.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to yue''er?"


    Master Wu Ti and a wood also came over.


    "Stop! You two old men don''t come here! Otherwise, otherwise..."


    Xiaojie''s face blushed and blocked ziyue''s body. The ziyue without a wisp can''t be seen. It''s about a girl''s innocence. Even two bad old men can''t.


    "This..."


    The tree hesitated for a moment, then looked at the big barrel, and knew what had happened in her heart. She gently nodded her head and said, "well, I''ll ask Miss Xiaojie to take care of yue''er for me."


    "Let''s watch immortal master show his power. It''s rare to see in a hundred years."


    Master Wu ti''s eyes were full of excitement. Although he was over 60, he had never seen such a battle in his life.


    "I seem to have some impression of this jar. It seems to be a jar for soul taking."


    The tree frowned slightly. Although his cultivation was poor, under the influence of his master, he was also well-informed, especially all kinds of legends about miaojiang.


    "I''m also impressed by what you said. Cattle barking, blood bugs... Shouldn''t it be the ghost of thunder cattle!" Master Wu Ti said softly.


    In some ways, he is also a know it all in miaojiang.


    On the other side, the jar saw that the trick had failed, and there was another sharp cry, as if he wanted to jump directly from the building.


    "Where to run!"


    After chasing for so long on Sunday, how could it be allowed to escape like this. He also heard the conversation between Master Wu Ti and duomu just now. The remnant soul of thunder cow is a rare thing. He should have a good look.

 Chapter 234

    After that shrill cry, the three elders on the first floor had felt something and hurried to get up. They didn''t look like the old God just now.


    The sharp cry just now was a warning to him from the remnant of leiniu.


    "It''s impossible. Although it''s just a ray of thunder cow''s ghost, with the help of the soul tank, it can hide its body shape. There is also a natural thunder howling, which can shock people''s hearts and souls. Coupled with its extremely fast speed, how can it be forced to such a field."


    The three elders looked up at the top floor, but did not choose to go up. The strength of the other party was unknown. If he went up in person, his life would be in danger.


    As for the remnant soul of leiniu, it is not something that ordinary practitioners can deal with at all. It is almost impossible to destroy it. The reason why it is called leiniu is that it has the power to control lightning. Tonight, the rain is pouring and the thunder is powerful, which is just suitable for leiniu to volatilize all his strength.


    "When was there such an expert in Miao? Why haven''t I heard of it at all? It seems that our blood bugs have really avoided the world for too long and the news is blocked. It''s just time for us to reappear."


    The three elders whispered, then put their middle fingers against their temples and recited the spell silently.


    On the third floor, the black doll, who had been scattered by Zhou Tian, sat up from the ground. Then the black doll''s eyes twinkled with blood, looked at the people present and smiled.


    At the edge of the top floor, the soul tank has been forced to a desperate situation, and the surrounding areas have been sealed off with demon chains on Sunday.


    The soul pot did not move, as if it had lost resistance.


    Zhou Tian just smiled and did not choose to force. Instead, he recited the Vajra mantra to protect himself. At the same time, he isolated this area with a demon chain seal.


    He has also heard the legend of leiniu. In miaojiang, there is a saying, "thunder in the sky is like cattle roaring." it says leiniu.


    "Why doesn''t immortal master continue to do it?" Master Wu Ti seduced.


    "Immortal master has his own opinion. You and I still don''t guess indiscriminately." duomu said lightly.


    The sky was shrouded in thunder clouds, and bursts of heavy thunder resounded through the sky.


    "Where else can you run?"


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, walked forward a few steps, and the demon chain in his hand flew over to wrap the soul tank.


    A cow''s cry from the soul tank echoed with the heavy thunder in the sky. A lightning fell from the sky and hit the demon chain.


    The purple current is directly transmitted to Zhou Tian along the lock demon chain. In an instant, the purple current fills Zhou Tian''s whole body.


    "No! That''s an iron chain! It can conduct lightning! Immortal is in danger!" Master Wu Ti exclaimed.


    This lightning is too abrupt. After all, thunder cow is only a legendary thing. It is a legendary legend to manipulate lightning. But today, he knows that thunder cow really exists!


    "Lion tiger gu!"


    A wood directly summoned his own protective insect. A light brown insect with a lion''s head and a tiger''s body climbed out of a wood''s arms, then climbed onto a wood''s right cheek, and then took a bite directly.


    As the name suggests, the lion tiger insect can make people have the power and speed of the lion tiger. Therefore, this insect is a kind of blessing insect. This type of insect is extremely rare in Miao area.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really worthy of being his disciple. There are many treasures in his hands, even this kind of insects." Master Wu Ti envied.


    The tree''s body grew slightly, gasped slightly, and wanted to rush out to lead the lightning away from Zhou Tian.


    At the moment, thunder flashes in the sky. Under the call of the soul tank, thunder and lightning hit the demon chain like raindrops, and then transmitted to Zhou Tian, which is equivalent to Zhou Tian''s direct resistance to lightning.


    "It''s the feeling of being struck by thunder."


    When the whole body is full of thunder, move your limbs and head slightly, and then reappear the copper coin sword in your right hand. The lock demon chain can conduct lightning, and the copper coin sword can also conduct electricity.


    "Let you taste your thunder."


    Zhou Tian''s body was in a flash and he had come to the soul tank. He locked the demon chain in his left hand and the copper coin sword in his right hand. At the same time, he firmly attracted the soul tank. Thunder kept falling from the sky, some on Zhou Tian and some on the soul tank.


    One person and one tank are penetrated by lightning at the same time.


    This scene made the wood who had planned to rush to save people look stunned, and his steps stopped.


    When struck by lightning, there was a panic scream in the soul tank, which was a feeling of fear and panic.


    The remnant soul of leiniu is really powerful. With the help of the soul tank, it is difficult to completely destroy it. But the soul pot is a dark and evil thing that hurts Tianhe. Naturally, it is afraid of Tianlei.


    You can summon lightning, but you are afraid of lightning. This is the real weakness of the remnant soul of leiniu.


    The soul tank began to struggle violently, and the demon chain that locked it was a little unstable. After all, the demon chain was designed to deal with demons, not with this kind of remnant soul.


    "Do you want to go down to your master? Well, I''ll take you down to him now!"


    Zhou Tian snorted coldly. The demon chain in his left hand tightly wrapped the soul pot, and the copper coin sword in his right hand disappeared. Then he hugged the soul pot with both hands and jumped down from the edge.


    "This, this... Immortal master is really tough." duomu sighed.


    "What are you staring at? Block the gate quickly, or the bastards with guns on the third floor will rush up later."


    Wu Ti went up to the stairs and was ready to close the gate.


    "Come and help!"


    "OK, I''ll come right away."


    The tree no longer hesitated, hurried over and closed the door with Master Wu ti.


    On the first floor, the three elders were about to leave the gate, but Zhou Tian held the soul pot and distributed lightning all over, blocking the only way in front.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to run now?"


    Zhou Tian chuckled, then took out two seal characters, directly sealed the soul tank, then threw it on the ground, sorted out his clothes, and then looked at the three elders with a smile.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The three elders didn''t panic. On the contrary, they were very calm. As the three elders of the blood Gu family, he naturally had his pride.


    On Sunday, he coughed a few times and coughed up a few cigarette rings. "Sorry, I was a little uncomfortable when I was electrified just now. Otherwise, you can have a try."


    The three elders glanced at the sealed soul pot on the ground and said coldly, "young man, don''t think you can deal with me if you can deal with the soul pot! Haven''t you heard that ginger is still old and spicy?"


    Zhou Tian grabbed his hands in the empty space behind him, and then a fire broke out in his hands, with black smoke in the flame.


    "You! How could you......" the three elders were surprised.


    "Are you talking about these things? Unfortunately, they don''t burn."


    Zhou Tian chuckled and spread out his hands in front of the three long faces. There were some black insect like bodies in his palms, but they had been charred.


    The three elders'' eyes narrowed slightly. The young man in front of him was really beyond his expectation. This is a black fly Gu, a leader transformed from ordinary flies.


    It''s the most unobtrusive. It''s very suitable for sneak attack and assassination, but it''s still seen through by the young man. Moreover, the young man can catch black flies and insects that are difficult to see by the naked eye with only a pair of meat palms, and can emit flames out of thin air.


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. If you''re willing to tell me some secrets about your blood Gu clan, I can spare you this time."


    Zhou Tian''s hands spread out, and the charred body in his palm fell down. That meaning goes without saying.


    "You are very much like the man they mentioned. Your name is Zhou Tian, right?" the three elders seemed to think of something.


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly. It seems that things are not simple. No wonder so many things happened as soon as he entered miaojiang. Is it really just a coincidence?


    There seems to be no one who has enemies with him except the ghost sect. As for the hermits, they should not come to Miao to cooperate with the blood Gu family.


    Things are getting messy and interesting.


    It seems that you can only go alone on the next road, so as not to attract attention.


    "It seems that you are Zhou Tian. I really didn''t expect that you could attract their attention when you were so young. You are really not simple. I''m not ashamed to lose you for a while today." the three elders looked at Zhou Tian with approval, as if an elder looked at his younger generation.


    In fact, he was very depressed in his heart. Originally, he just came here to do something on his way, but now everything has not been done well. He also met this evil star, which even damaged his three treasures.


    If he had known the result, he wouldn''t have come here.


    "You will really put gold on your face."


    Zhou Tian sneered. He swayed slightly and came to the three elders. With a strong vortex of true Qi, he wanted to point the three elders'' acupoints.


    "Hum! Blood curse!"


    The three elders snorted, moved their mouth, kneaded the formula with both hands, and a blood word blocked Zhou Tian''s fingers.


    "Is it useful?"


    Zhou Tian''s true Qi urged him with all his strength, directly smashed the blood words and directly clicked on the body acupoints of the three elders, but he felt that he didn''t point on the entity, but in the air.


    In the flow of genuine Qi, the three elders in front of me disappeared, as if the figure standing here just now was an illusory figure.


    "Is blood hiding? It really deserves the reputation of the blood Gu clan."


    Zhou Tian chuckled again and again. When the figure disappeared, there were a few drops of fresh blood on the ground.


    Blood escape is a way to escape by burning one''s own blood. This kind of technique is mentioned in many cultivation methods. The higher the level of blood escape method, the farther the escape distance, and the lower the consumption of yourself.


    Like the three elders, you can use blood escape with only a few drops of blood. It''s very unusual.


    "On Sunday, we''ll see you again! In addition, I wish you a more and more pleasant journey in miaojiang, ha ha..."


    A voice came from a distance. Zhou Tian didn''t choose to pursue. This is miaojiang, the stronghold of the blood Gu family. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be no ambush.


    "You know you''re hiding here! Look where you''re going!"


    "You! How could you..."


    The joking voice of Zhou Tian suddenly sounded in the ears of the three elders who were already kilometers away from the Miao Pavilion. He was so scared that he hurried away and didn''t dare to stay here.

 Chapter 235

    In the hall on the first floor of Miao Pavilion, Zhou Tian carefully picked up the sealed soul tank on the ground. He didn''t have the leisure to chase and kill the old man. Just now he just used genuine Qi to scare him.


    Now the most important thing is to cure ziyue''s disease. In addition, this soul tank is also a thorny thing, which needs to be dealt with quickly.


    After all, the seal is not a long-term plan. It''s better to completely eliminate it.


    "Am I going to die? No, I can''t accept such an ending. I haven''t avenged tiger! I can''t die!"


    On the third floor, Zhu Chongshan, lying on the ground, felt that he was unable to incarnate the white tiger and was about to relieve the white tiger state. And the whole body is so weak that it can''t even compare with normal people. This is a side effect.


    "Why didn''t the three elders appear? Didn''t he want to fight for me?"


    The three elders haven''t appeared since he came in just now. Zhu Chongshan thought that the three elders always wanted to fight for him so that he could avenge himself, but now he was close to death, and the three elders still didn''t appear.


    Is it difficult? Is he cheating me? He wants me to die here? Zhu Chongshan''s heart is even more sad. Now he is not far from death.


    "Angry?"


    "Fear?"


    "Want to be strong?"


    Zhu Chongshan, who was on the verge of death, felt a desolate voice coming from the bottom of his heart.


    "Who is it? Who is talking to me!"


    Zhu Chongshan was shocked. At the same time, he felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier and were about to close. He knew that once he closed his eyes, he would meet him with death.


    "You shed my blood and don''t know who I am? Ha ha... Old master, do you really want our blood to be completely extinct? But I won''t let you do it! I can come to this earth again!"


    The voice seemed to be much higher, shaking Zhu Chongshan with a splitting headache.


    "Who are you? Why do I feel a sense of familiarity with you! Even my blood is boiling." Zhu Chongshan shouted in his heart.


    His blood seemed to be reinvigorated. It was like a vigorous fire in a snowfield. The fire was burning, and the snow water flowed through his body like a nourishing spring.


    "Are you saving me?"


    Zhu Chongshan murmured, his eyes lit up, like grasping the life-saving straw.


    "Get out of here and I''ll tell you."


    "Your three elders have been driven away."


    "That man is not simple. Even if I try my best to help you now, I may not be able to beat him."


    Three elders were driven away? When was there such a person in Jincheng? Is that who killed tiger? Many questions flashed through Zhu Chongshan''s mind for a moment.


    "I''ll give you a yuan God now, which is enough to help you break free from the blockade. When you break free from the blockade, remember to jump from the southwest window here and run into the dense forest. In this way, you can ask him to chase you."


    "What God?"


    Zhu Chongshan still didn''t understand this meaning. He suddenly felt something flying out of his blood, and then drilled into his mind.


    With a burst of pain, Zhu Chongshan felt full of strength, then jumped up and jumped directly to the southwest window.


    On the Sunday on the first floor, I felt the movement and direct my footwork. Within a few moments, I came to the place where Zhu Chongshan jumped from the building, but I didn''t see any figure.


    "Stealth?"


    Zhou Tian whispered, then opened his eyes and looked at the past.


    The white tiger incarnated by Zhu Chongshan has been fleeing to the southwest.


    "Still want to run!"


    He is also interested in the legendary white tiger blood. Just as he was about to kill, a roaring tiger roared at the top floor.


    "Isn''t he about to die just now? How can he be transformed into a white tiger? It doesn''t look like being hurt at all."


    Although the white tiger''s blood is important, it can''t compare with Xiaojie''s safety.


    Zhou Tiandeng stopped, turned around and picked up the soul tank, then returned to the top floor and subdued the three young people who had lost their resistance with a silver needle. As for the people in black, Zhou Tiandeng let them leave.


    Without Zhou Tian''s pursuit, Zhu Chongshan finally entered the dense forest and fled under the cover of night.


    On the top floor, ziyue is still in a coma.


    "Immortal master, you are here at last." the tree was excited.


    Many things tonight are beyond his imagination. Even the legendary things such as white tiger and thunder cow have appeared. Although they are not real, they are also unusual, so that he has no absolute confidence in Zhou Tian.


    "You two, go and boil a pot of hot oil. When the oil boils, then throw the pot into the oil pot and fry it for an hour." Zhou put the soul pot on the ground and ordered.


    Fried soul tank? Master Wu Ti was stunned. What kind of method is this? Why has he never heard of it?


    "Immortal master, there is the remnant soul of thunder cow in there. Would it be a pity to destroy it like this?" duomu wondered.


    "The remnant soul of Lei Niu inside has long been broken. After the war tonight, it has been almost completely destroyed. Moreover, it is useless to keep this kind of thing."


    Zhou Tian explained that Master Wu Ti and a wood left with the soul tank and prepared to fry the soul tank.


    Deep fried soul tank, which is recorded in ancient books. There is a way to punish evil spirits in the so-called eighteen layer hell.


    The remnant soul of Lei Niu in the soul tank should have been scared for a long time, but it was forcibly retained by the soul tank. If you use the oil pot method, it can be completely destroyed.


    Of course, the oil pan is only one of the methods. There are other methods to destroy the soul tank and thunder cow ghost, but it is the easiest to put the oil pan.


    When Zhou Tian came to the big barrel, Xiaojie looked at him with an angry face and said, "do you treat people like this? Hum, I thought you were Liu Xiahui''s reincarnation and could sit still."


    What really annoyed her was not Zhou Tian''s look at ziyue''s body, but Zhou Tian''s attitude towards ziyue.


    Obviously, there is only one side, but you can do everything to heal her.


    Zhou Tian sighed, "are you still dressed when you take a bath?"


    Xiaojie blushed and didn''t know how to respond.


    "Fortunately, it''s no big deal. Since you''re afraid I''ll take advantage of her, you can stay here and supervise me."


    "Do you think I''ll let you stay here alone?" Xiaojie said slightly.


    Zhou Tian smiled, pulled out the three life-saving silver needles, sat cross legged, then closed his eyes, put his hands against the edge of the barrel, and slowly poured real Qi into it.


    The cold potion boiled again in less than three minutes. Ziyue''s pale face gradually ruddy.


    "Wow, your hands are like a fire stove, but why can''t I feel the heat on your hands?"


    Xiaojie took it very seriously. Although she saw Zhou Tian use her magic powers to catch demons and expel ghosts, these were far away from her. She didn''t feel how powerful Zhou Tian was, but now she really realized Zhou Tian''s extraordinary place.


    After about half an hour of treatment, ziyue began to slowly open his eyes, which were very bright, just like stars.


    "Sister ziyue, you finally woke up. I was scared to death just now." Xiaojie came to ziyue''s back and gently sorted out the scattered hair for her.


    "Your illness is almost over."


    Zhou Tian took a breath, then retracted his palms and stood up.


    At this moment, the big wooden barrel of the original brown liquid medicine began to become clear.


    It can be seen that the medicine in the liquid has been fully absorbed by ziyue.


    "Ah! You..." ziyue''s face turned red, his hands hurriedly protected his towering part, his head slightly lowered, and he didn''t know how to deal with himself for a moment.


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Zhou Tian turned and left. At the same time, he muttered in his heart that the woman was difficult to understand. Didn''t she know that she had seen her body long ago?


    "Sister ziyue, be careful. I''ll help you dress."


    Xiaojie carefully helped ziyue up. At the moment when ziyue got up, even as a woman, Xiaojie was impressed by ziyue''s demeanor at this moment.


    Her body was graceful, and the potion slipped from her. With the tired face of recovering from a serious illness and a touch of shy clouds, she was as beautiful as an immortal in the sky.


    "Such a beautiful person, no wonder he is attracted to her." Xiaojie muttered subconsciously.


    On the third floor, the three youths were blocked by silver needles. They couldn''t move. They looked at each other and felt a burst of heart blockage.


    Although the three of them are not well-known in the family, they should also walk horizontally in miaojiang. They were easily subdued when they just wanted to break into a famous hall in miaojiang. The key is that their strength was not displayed at all. This feeling is really oppressive.


    Zhou Tian walked down the stairs slowly. When he had time now, he could interrogate the three guys.


    He pulled up a chair and sat down in front of the three young people. He flicked his fingers and untied the acupoints where they spoke.


    With this skill alone, the three young people were silent, and they didn''t even dare to escape.


    "Introduce yourself?" Zhou Tian said faintly.


    "Blood 27."


    "Blood thirty-six."


    "Blood forty-eight."


    The three young men looked at each other as if they were reporting figures.


    "Is this your name?" Zhou Tianwei was stunned.


    Xue27 said with a wry smile: "well, this is indeed our name. According to the rules of our family, if you want to have your own name, you must first prove your strength, and the three of us are not good, so..."


    They thought that this time they followed the three elders down the mountain, they could make great contributions to the neutrality of the family, and then with this credit, they could get their own name.


    The blood Gu family is really different. They are not only cruel to outsiders, but also merciless to their own people. What kind of people are they? They are domesticated as poisonous insects. Only those who stand out can be truly called people.


    Zhou Tian sighed in his heart that although this practice of the blood Gu clan is inhumane, the effect is very outstanding.

 Chapter 236

    Judging from the age of these three young people, they are no more than 30 at most, but their strength is not below that of master Wuti and duomu. If he hadn''t done protection earlier tonight, master Wuti and duomu would certainly suffer a heavy loss.


    According to the three young people, they belong to the blood Gu family. They don''t even deserve their names. Some are just like the numbers left in their ears when raising pigs.


    "You blood Gu clan really deserve your reputation." Zhou Tian exclaimed.


    Xue48 couldn''t help humming, "since you know the power of our blood Gu family, don''t let us go quickly, otherwise you will die when the experts in the family come!"


    "The three of us are not unreasonable. Tonight, we are the three of us who dare to come to the door and make mistakes. As long as you are willing to let us go, we are willing to eliminate the fight. After all, you have no deep hatred with us." xue271 said gently.


    The two men, one red faced and the other white faced, unfortunately, they don''t know who they fall into at the moment.


    "Really? If I let you go, I can really eliminate the fighting? Can you ensure that the experts of your family don''t come to trouble me?" Zhou Tian wanted to tease them.


    "Naturally! As long as you are willing to reconcile, we will naturally be grateful. Moreover, there are only misunderstandings and no hatred between us. People can put down the hatred of killing their father, not to mention this small misunderstanding." Xue 27xi said.


    As long as the three of them can leave here, they can promise any oath. Anyway, breaking the oath will not break the sky.


    "I have no enmity with you, but I just destroyed a black doll. I don''t know which of your elders is it. Is he willing to fight with me? If he doesn''t want to, I can only take you as hostages to protect myself." Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Black doll? What you said should not be the separate doll of the three elders." xue36 hesitated.


    "It doesn''t matter. The three elders love me most. As long as I come out to intercede, he will let bygones be bygones." xue27 smiled.


    Three elders? It turned out to be the three elders of the blood Gu family. No wonder Xuedun can be refined like fire and pure green. Zhou Tian thought about it and said, "I''ll fry a black pot in hot oil. It''s estimated that it will be cooked. In this way, are you three elders willing to let bygones be bygones?"


    Black can? Isn''t it the most precious soul pot of the three elders? Blood 27''s face was a little ugly, and ten of them could not compare with the value of the soul pot in the hearts of the three elders.


    "Why, is there any difficulty? Alas, as I said, if you three elders don''t want to fight with me, I can''t let you go." Zhou Tian sighed lightly.


    If the father offered the jade snake to the three elders, it should be worth the value of the soul pot. At the thought of this, xue27''s face turned cloudy to sunny, "it doesn''t matter. The three elders'' soul tank has been used for more than 20 years. They have long wanted to replace it, but they have been reluctant to give up. Destroying it is tantamount to helping the three elders make a choice. It''s God''s will. The three elders will not blame you."


    Zhou Tian continued to cry and said, "I was careless and scared the three elders. He ran away with blood. Doesn''t it matter?"


    Hearing this, xue27''s face turned completely blue. Among the family, who knows that the three elders cherish face most? Tonight, he was scared by the young man and fled. It was a shame. He must use the young man''s blood to wash away the shame. This kind of gratitude and resentment can''t be eliminated at all.


    "Alas, I knew you couldn''t, so I couldn''t let you go." Zhou Tian was very worried about it.


    "This, this... There''s always a way." xue27''s face was also not good-looking.


    "Twenty seven, are you stupid? He made it clear that he was playing with us!" said Xue 48 angrily, then looked at Zhou Tian and said, "how on earth can you let the three of us go?"


    Zhou Tianzheng''s face was positive and his eyes were slightly cold. "It''s easy for me to let you go. If you just tell me something, I''ll let you go. After all, as you said, we don''t have any deep hatred."


    "Impossible! We will never betray our people!" xue48 refused directly.


    Zhou Tian can see that among the three people, blood 48 is the most stubborn and belongs to the kind of hero who won''t reveal his secrets. And blood 27, more gentle and polite, is the best of the three. As for blood 36, he didn''t talk much. A pair of eyes have been turning disorderly, and the heartbeat is also disorderly. He should be the most greedy and afraid of death.


    It seems that the breakthrough lies in the blood 36. Zhou Tianxin has a plan and pretends to be angry and says, "OK! Since you are so tough, I will fulfill your loyalty!"


    Zhou Tian shouted, "you two, has the oil pot boiled?"


    "Immortal, the oil pan has boiled! You can fry it at any time!"


    In the kitchen, there was a crowing voice.


    "You, what do you want?" xue48 shivered all over. He thought of a bad result.


    "What are you doing? Of course, I''ll fry you in the oil pan!" Zhou Tian said fiercely.


    "Hum! Do you think you can frighten me? I tell you, I will never betray my people! If you want to kill or cut, do as you please!" xue48 straightened his back and looked like calmly going to justice.


    "That''s good."


    Zhou Tian sneered and grabbed xue48''s collar.


    "You two think about it here!"


    Zhou Tian directly lit the faint point of xue48, put him into a coma, and then carried him downstairs.


    "Twenty seven, what should we do? Are we going to be thrown into the oil pan like forty-one and killed alive?"


    Blood thirty-one wanted to be thrown into the oil pan. He couldn''t stop shivering. On weekdays, even if he was cut and touched, he would hurt for a long time. If he was still in the hot oil pan, he would die miserably!


    "Isn''t it a word of death? When we are in the family, we often face death? What''s to be afraid of? And it''s an honor to die for our people. We should die calmly!" xue27 sneered. He was not afraid of death and said, "36, you, you don''t want to betray your people!"


    "I, how could I betray the people... I also thought it was the highest honor for the people to die." blood 36 turned his eyes.


    At this time, a shrill cry came from the downstairs kitchen, and then there was the sound of frying in an oil pan.


    Blood thirty-six trembled with fear, and blood twenty-seven didn''t look good.


    A moment later, Zhou Tian walked back, came to them and sighed: "I knew for the first time that living people could fry like this. Did you know that when I put the whole hot into the oil pan, the first reaction was not the skin and meat, but the hair. As soon as I went down, the hair directly disappeared, then the skull, then the skin began to turn yellow, then turned orange, and finally was fried black. Speaking of, it tasted very good, yes It smells like barbecue. "


    Blood thirty-six was too frightened to speak, while blood twenty-seven, although pale, still had a hard way: "even so, so what! I won''t betray my people! Let alone tell you all the secrets about the family!"


    "Think about it, is it worth dying like this when you are still so young? I feel worthless for your life. But since you have the determination to die, I will be merciful to help you."


    Zhou Tian then took away the blood at 27:00, leaving only 361 people.


    This time, Zhou Tian deliberately went a little longer so that Xue 361 could stay here and slowly experience the fear. In this way, he would honestly tell the secret about the blood Gu family.


    "No, I can''t die, let alone be killed by an oil pan! Xiaoqing is still waiting for me in the family. We will get married next month! I must not make her a widow."


    "Anyway, now blood 48 and blood 27 are dead, and I don''t know whether I betray my people. As long as I blame their death on the young man, there will be no proof of death at that time."


    Blood 361 thought silently.


    In the kitchen, on Sunday, he was eating with fried chicken legs. Master Wu Ti and duomu were also eating with a piece of fried chicken.


    "Delicious, but the taste is a little weak. If there is yufangzhai''s unique plum sauce, the chicken will be more delicious." Master Wu Ti said with a little regret.


    "You''re content. You''re old enough to eat this greasy thing, and you''re not afraid of high blood fat." duomu said angrily.


    "Also say me, don''t you eat happily yourself? Speaking of it, you are an old man, three or five years older than me. If you want to die, you are also in the coffin." Master Wu Ti snorted softly.


    Behind Zhou Tian''s three people, there are soul tank and blood 27 and blood 48.


    Zhou Tian would not be so inhuman. He would fry people in an oil pan. He was just scaring blood.


    Xue27 has known Zhou Tian''s plan until now, but he is now blocked by Zhou Tian and can''t speak. His eyes are red with anxiety.


    After eating the chicken leg on Sunday, he took a paper towel to wipe the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "don''t worry. When I ask what I want to know, I''ll let you go. By the way, you can also bring me a message to your three elders and tell him that next time he uses the blood escape method again, don''t be in front of me, otherwise he will be responsible for the consequences."


    Zhou Tian got up and patted xue27''s shoulder, and left the oil on his shoulder.


    When Zhou Tian came to xue36 again, before he asked, xue36 couldn''t wait to say, "I said, I said, I can tell you anything! As long as you let me go, I will know everything and say everything."

 Chapter 237

    "I just appreciate smart people like you."


    Zhou Tian smiled proudly and directly untied all the acupoints of blood 36.


    "Now, what are you going to do on your trip?" asked Zhou Tian.


    Xue36 really cooperated, and immediately said: "The three elders are responsible for this action. We just follow behind him as a pawn, so I don''t know the details. I only know that the three elders came to Jincheng for Zhu Hu''s body. Because Zhu Hu''s body is different from ordinary people, it''s very suitable to be a soul. If Zhu Chongshan hadn''t turned into a white tiger tonight, we wouldn''t know that Zhu Chongshan''s father and son had white tiger blood ¡£¡±


    Soul body? Zhou Tian''s eyebrows are lightly locked. This kind of thing is specially used for some people who still have their soul in the world after they die. The so-called soul body is to clean up the soul of the original owner of the body for other souls to settle in.


    This is something that hurts heaven and harmony. It is suppressed jointly by major spiritual sects, so it is rare in the Central Plains. But it is very normal in miaojiang. Some old people who don''t want to die will choose to change a suitable body and continue to live. This is similar to the ghost changing method of the ghost gate.


    "Then tell me again, you blood bugs have not lived in seclusion for a hundred years. Why did you choose to go out of the mountain at this time?" Zhou Tian continued to ask.


    Xue36''s face changed slightly. He didn''t want to answer this question, but as soon as he thought of getting into the oil pot, he immediately strengthened and said: "I heard from the elders of the clan that the purpose of closing the mountain a hundred years ago was to study the poisonous insects that only appeared in the legend. There are three kinds of poisonous insects, one of which is known as the God of death with the strongest destructive ability, the other is known as the immortal poisonous insect that can make people immortal. As for the last kind of poisonous insect, it is an absolute forbidden area in the clan, which only the clan leader and high priest know."


    The legend is true indeed. The blood Gu clan really wanted to close the mountain to study Gu insects and death Gu. He has also heard of it. This is the top three Gu thing in miaojiang. For thousands of years, anyone who studies this kind of Gu insects can''t die easily in the end. It''s a forbidden thing in miaojiang.


    "In fact, we wanted to get out of the mountain in ten years, but we were blocked by others. It was ten years late," Xue 36 continued.


    "Ten years ago? But after the accident at feimiao airport?" Zhou Tian had a guess in his heart.


    "It seems that at that time, it is said that only an old man with gray hair came to block the mountain gate at that time, and he is not from miaojiang. I don''t know what the old man did. It''s a matter forbidden to discuss in our family. I also heard six elders say when they were drunk."


    Blood thirty-six himself felt incredible. He knew the strength of the people, especially the patriarch and high priest. That breath was just a God. Is there anyone in the world who can make them give up three points?


    It seems that the old man is an old man. Speaking of it, this kind of blocking people''s Mountain Gate is not the first time the old man has done it. Although it''s old-fashioned, it''s hard to try.


    "Old man, what earth shaking events did you do in miaojiang? It''s really deep enough." Zhou Tian murmured to himself.


    "If you answer my last question, I''ll let you go." Zhou Tiandao.


    Blood 36''s face was happy. The reason why he betrayed his people was to live.


    "Excuse me, I will try my best to cooperate!"


    "Are you blood bugs fighting against the white bone stronghold?"


    Blood thirty-six thought for a moment and said in doubt, "I don''t know this problem. I only know that some time ago, the four elders and the five elders went down the mountain together and haven''t come back yet."


    After all, he is just a small minion and can''t ask any big things. It seems that we should hurry to find Xu Wenlei.


    Zhou Tian was slightly meditating. He thought it was his answer that made Zhou Tian dissatisfied. He hurried to say, "I know there is a big secret that you will be interested in!"


    "Oh, what''s the big secret?"


    As soon as Zhou Tian''s eyes lit up, he had planned to release the blood. Unexpectedly, he could get an extra harvest.


    "Three months ago, a great demon came to our family! The patriarch and the high priest were responsible for the reception. They seemed to reach a certain consensus. The next day, before dawn, the high priest went down the mountain with the great demon alone. Now there was no news, but the patriarch didn''t mean to worry at all. He even prohibited the people from going down the mountain to look for the high priest." blood 36 said.


    Great demon? High priest? Zhou Tian was more and more curious about the blood poison clan.


    Although there are many monsters in Miao area, there are no more than five of them. Moreover, since ancient times, people and monsters have been mortal enemies. Now the reason why the monsters in Miao area hide in the depths of Miao area is that they are forced by the human race.


    In ancient times, there was plenty of aura. Demons were rampant in the world and poisoned the living creatures. Later, with the rise of practitioners, demons were gradually defeated. In order to avoid the pursuit of the human race, they chose to flee to the mountains and forests. At that time, miaojiang was the best hiding place for demons.


    Later, the Terrans gradually extended their tentacles to the Miao area, causing the resistance of the remaining demons, which was another battle between human and demons. The demons were naturally defeated, and they were driven farther and farther away, forming the depths of today''s Miao area.


    However, thousands of years have passed since the last human demon war. In these thousands of years, monsters have always adhered to the agreement and dare not take a step out of miaojiang.


    But now it seems that those big demons began to be restless and had the idea of breaking the agreement, otherwise they would not take the initiative to contact the blood Gu family.


    "Do you know who the big demon is?" Zhou Tian asked casually.


    "This......" xue36 thought and hesitated: "I didn''t see the real body of the big demon. I know that on the day it came, it was raining heavily in the stockade, but it was sunny outside the stockade."


    Master the power of rain? Zhou Tian has a goal in his heart. If a big demon wants to tear up the original agreement, he doesn''t mind taking a chance. Although it is difficult to destroy the big demon with his current strength, those big demons can''t pose a fatal threat to him.


    Moreover, he represents the whole human race. Now the talents in the cultivation world are withering, but this does not mean that there are no experts in the cultivation world. Some old guys who half step into the coffin have not breathed up yet.


    "You go," Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    "You, you really let me go?"


    Xue36 felt that happiness came so suddenly that he could finally leave here, return to his family and marry his beloved woman.


    "But I have a gift for you." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Xue36 felt a little bad, "what gift? I don''t need it. You can let me go. I''m already grateful. Where dare you ask for any gift?"


    "You''re welcome. The present I gave you is already on the way." Zhou Tian came over and patted him on the shoulder.


    Blood thirty-one was confused, but he left quickly. He didn''t want to stay here. Although the young man spoke so well now, he killed his two companions just now. The means were extremely cruel.


    Zhou Tian smiled and watched the blood go away. He waved to him like a bad taste, which scared him to run away.


    Outside the Miao Pavilion, xue36 has run more than 100 meters. He looked back and found that Zhou Tian didn''t catch up. He was relieved.


    But when I think that I have just betrayed my people and returned to my family alone, I must think of a good speech, otherwise I can''t explain why only one of the three is safe.


    "Otherwise, I''ll explain to the elders that blood 27 and blood 48 died tragically and heroically to cover me, so I''m the only one left. But they obviously don''t talk about loyalty. Who believes it?"


    "I still want to say that the three of us fled separately and ran all the way, so I don''t know their situation. This statement is good, but I don''t know whether the elders believe it."


    Blood 36 muttered to himself as he walked, and didn''t see two more people around him.


    "You look so embarrassed. Do you need me to help you think about it?"


    "If I were you, I would say that those two fools, xue48 and xue27, would rather die than surrender in order to protect the secrets of the family. Then they were thrown into the oil pan alive and fried golden. They couldn''t die again."


    Xue36deng was startled. When he looked up, he found xue27 and xue48 standing on the left and right sides respectively.


    "Why didn''t you die if you didn''t go to the oil pot?" blood 36 was completely stupid.


    "Hum, are you still in the mood to care about this problem? You still want to think about the punishment for betraying your people!" xue48 said angrily.


    This soft bone doesn''t deserve to be a member of the blood Gu family!


    Punishment? Blood thirty-six was paralyzed on the ground. Then he remembered what Zhou Tian said. This is the gift he said.


    In the Miao Pavilion, Zhou Tian shook his head. Although they were hostile to each other, he still appreciated the powerful spirit of blood 27 and blood 48. On the contrary, it was blood 36 that made him feel ashamed.


    "Immortal master, did you just let them go?"


    Master Wu Ti and a wood have fried the soul pot.


    "Don''t follow me after tonight, a tree, otherwise you can''t afford to provoke the blood Gu clan." Zhou Tian thought.


    He didn''t expect to get into the blood Gu clan so early. He thought of going his separate ways in Baigu stronghold.


    "But, immortal master, I......"


    "Don''t say it. You''re a lot older and should enjoy peace and happiness. It''s just that ziyue''s disease still needs your care."


    On Sunday, he interrupted what duomu wanted to say.


    Master Wu ti''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t want to provoke the blood Gu family, but Zhou Tian only said that he was alone, which meant that he would continue to follow and worry.


    "As for you, you have to take me to Baigu stronghold to finish the task. Before that, the blood Gu clan will never hurt you. You can rest assured." Zhou Tian smiled.


    The crow''s heart was completely cold.

 Chapter 238

    Ziyue and Xiaojie on the top floor walked down side by side. Ziyue''s face was as rosy as clouds, especially when looking at Zhou Tian.


    Xiaojie stared at Zhou Tian mysteriously, as if to see Zhou Tian''s real thoughts.


    "Cough, it''s time to talk about business." Zhou Tian coughed softly.


    "You say, I didn''t block your mouth." Xiaojie looked at Zhou Tiandao with a smile.


    "Well, your eyes are worse than blocking my mouth."


    Zhou Tian sighed. He really didn''t know what Xiaojie was looking at. And ziyue''s eyes looked at him from time to time. This feeling made him uncomfortable.


    He didn''t come to miaojiang to seek beauty and have fun, but to do business. Moreover, in terms of beauty, Bai ningrou won in all aspects.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to tease you, but you really don''t want to know what I said with sister ziyue upstairs?" Xiaojie blinked.


    "I don''t mind listening to what you like to say." Zhou Tian was a little interested.


    "Think beautiful." Xiao Jiebai glanced at Zhou Tian, looked at ziyue mysteriously and said with a smile: "yes, sister ziyue."


    Ziyue blushed with shame. When he looked at the past on Sunday, he inadvertently lowered his head, which was more charming.


    Woman, woman, it''s hard to understand. Although Zhou Tian didn''t know what riddles they were playing, he also knew it must have something to do with himself.


    When Zhou Tian said that he was on the road alone with Wu Ti, Xiaojie''s sad little eyes immediately glanced over. Zhou Tian pretended not to see. Xiaojie turned her head in anger and ignored Zhou Tian. She wanted to take the opportunity of walking alone with Zhou Tian in miaojiang to win him. Otherwise, if she returned to Jiangbei, there would be so many beautiful women there, maybe Zhou Tian would not need her company.


    "Are you leaving so soon? You haven''t had a good tour of Jincheng, and I haven''t done my host''s friendship." ziyue said slightly.


    "There are priorities. I have something urgent to deal with. When I come back to Jincheng, please ask the landlady to take me to visit the scenery of Jincheng." Zhou Tian smiled.


    "OK, it''s a deal!" ziyue''s dark eyes brightened again.


    The next day, Zhou Tian left the Miao pavilion with an unwilling black crow.


    As soon as I got out of the gate of Miao Pavilion, Zhou Tian took a deep breath. The air here is really speechless. Although it is not as good as Zhongnan mountain, it is much better than Jiangbei.


    "Wu Ti, you are the local snake here, so the next journey is arranged by you. Tell me how to get to Baigu stronghold fastest?" Zhou Tiandao.


    As soon as Master Wu Ti pulled out the corner of his mouth, the metaphor of the local snake was really appropriate. Sadly, he met a dragon crossing the river and couldn''t turn over.


    "Wu Ti, what are you thinking? Don''t you want to take the opportunity to slip away?"


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was so frightened that Master Wu Ti hurried to say, "the immortal master is joking. It''s a blessing for me to be around the immortal master. I''m not happy yet. How can I want to escape."


    "Well, in this way, you are not afraid of the Revenge of the blood Gu clan." Zhou Tian''s light tone made Wu ti''s little heart tremble again.


    He is not afraid of the blood Gu clan, which is the most terrible force in Miao. They don''t even have the courage to provoke Wanchong stronghold, let alone him.


    "Well, immortal, I''ve thought about it. Let''s go to Yonghui auto shop to find an SUV, and then drive to Wuzhen town nearest to baiguzhai, and then find the most famous guide wubo, buy some necessities, and then go directly into the mountain." Master Wu Ti said.


    He doesn''t want to answer Zhou Tiangang''s question. It''s obviously teasing him. He won''t be fooled.


    "Well, it''s a good route. It''s well organized. You even know who you''re looking for. It seems that it''s also a good career for you to be a guide in miaojiang in the future." Zhou Tian praised.


    The crow smiled and became a guide? Joking, he has offended the blood Gu clan and even betrayed his stronghold. If he doesn''t make a great contribution to the stronghold, he won''t want to stay in miaojiang.


    "I don''t know why immortal master went to Baigu stronghold?"


    Master Wu Ti wants to beat around the Bush first, otherwise he always has no bottom in his heart. If he comes to Baigu stronghold on Sunday just to find relatives and friends, rather than the enemy of Baigu stronghold, he must quickly find another way out, such as selling the stronghold completely and holding Zhou Tian''s thigh.


    How powerful and domineering it was to think that he was still a temple wish feared by everyone a day ago and the spokesman of Lord Jinxian. Even now, you have to think twice when you say a word. You are deeply afraid of losing your life.


    "Well, I''m not familiar with Baigu stronghold. I''d better go there mainly to kill people." Zhou Tian said faintly.


    Not very familiar? killing? The black crow''s eyes lit up suddenly, which is good news.


    "Those people in Baigu stronghold are really hateful. Please ask immortal master to leave some people for me at that time. I''ll take a bad breath." Master Wu Ti smiled.


    Zhou Tian looked at Master Wu Ti and couldn''t help laughing. Master Wu ti''s little thoughts can''t hide from him.


    "Immortal master, please come this way. My nephew drives Yonghui car shop. I know the location. It''s right in front of here. We can go directly."


    Zhou Tian nodded.


    Yonghui is only 200 meters away from Miao Pavilion. Take a turn and wait for a traffic light.


    As soon as Master Wu Ti entered Yonghui''s car store, he immediately raised his head and came to the front desk. He slapped his right hand on the counter and shouted, "call out your boss and say that his uncle is coming!"


    The waiter guarding the counter was a young man, almost in his twenties, who was shocked by the momentum of the crow.


    "You, you are our boss''s uncle?" the young man stared at the black crow foolishly.


    "Of course I''m his uncle. What''s wrong? Go, don''t talk nonsense and hurry to call your boss out!" Master Wu Ti said impolitely.


    This is his nephew''s car shop. It''s also because of him that his nephew can have such a car shop, so he can be regarded as half the boss here. He naturally doesn''t need to be polite to deal with such a small clerk.


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll go to our boss."


    The young man answered and hurried away. As he walked, he muttered, "when did our boss have such a black uncle? The gene is too bad."


    Zhou Tian stood behind Master Wu Ti and watched him play with authority. He knew that Master Wu Ti was venting, so he didn''t stop it.


    "Immortal master, please sit here."


    The crow''s face was full of laughter. It was almost different from just now.


    "Oh. You take this place as your own home. Your nephew should not deny your uncle later."


    Zhou Tian sat in his chair and watched Master Wu ti make tea.


    "Immortal master, you''re joking. My nephew grew up. He kissed me more than his father. How can he not recognize me." Master Wu Ti smiled, then his face stiffened and hesitated: "well, immortal master, can you help me recover my appearance first?"


    "It won''t work. It will take at least a month for your appearance to recover." Zhou Tian continued, "and your appearance is much better than that bad old man before you. You''re at least 30 years younger. Speaking of it, you haven''t paid me for cosmetic surgery."


    Cosmetic surgery? Master Wu Ti was stunned and immediately shut up and stopped talking about it.


    "Who dares to pretend to be my uncle there? Don''t you know my grandfather has only my mother''s daughter?"


    A middle-aged man came in a rage under the leadership of a young man.


    Master Wu ti''s eyes closed slightly, and the old God said, "it''s me. Your uncle is here. Don''t hurry to come and say hello."


    "Is that him?" the middle-aged man looked at Master Wu Ti and looked at him for a while.


    The young man said, "boss, that''s him! He said he was your uncle. He looked so arrogant!"


    "Well, how dare you come to me to cheat food and drink!" the middle-aged man straightened his clothes and said, "small town, go find some people to guard the gate first."


    "Yes, boss."


    The town looked at Wu Ti with the eyes of watching the play, and then turned around and left. The black faced devil dared to look like that just now, which frightened him. When he went to find the boss, he was severely reprimanded by the boss. Now it''s finally his turn to take revenge. He knows his boss''s character.


    "Shit, it''s still a group fraud. See how I deal with you!"


    The middle-aged man snorted and walked over.


    "Immortal master, just watch it. Even if my face has changed now, I can make him recognize me." Master Wu ti is obviously full of confidence.


    Zhou Tian said with a smile, "then I''ll see how you fool him."


    "You see!"


    That''s my nephew. It''s not easy to convince him. The crow was very proud. When he turned his head, he was stunned immediately.


    The middle-aged man in front of him had bald hair, a belly of cross meat and a black vest, which was not related to the appearance of his nephew.


    He remembers that his nephew has hair and is not so fat. His face is wrong. It''s a big circle. The most important thing is that his nephew has good taste. He dresses up very clean and appropriately whether he goes out to see guests or at home.


    "I haven''t seen you for half a year. Have you grown into this virtue? Have you been stimulated?" Master Wu Ti couldn''t help thinking.


    When the middle-aged man saw Master Wu Ti looking at him like this, his nostrils hummed softly. He came to master Wu Ti and disdained: "nigger, how dare you say you are my uncle? I think you are impatient!"


    Master Wu Ti felt more and more wrong. This man is definitely not his nephew!


    "It''s over. What should I do now? The bastard sunspot, did he sell the car shop to others? Uncle Keng''s bastard!"


    Master Wu ti''s face was very ugly. He looked back at Zhou Tian and found that Zhou Tian was looking at him with great interest. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart.

 Chapter 239

    Damn it, it''s over. It''s obvious that it''s not my nephew. How can I make him think I''m his uncle? Fooling? This man doesn''t look like a shrewd person.


    Master Wu ti is full of inner drama at the moment.


    "Asshole, do you know you''re afraid now?"


    The middle-aged man thought that Master Wu Ti was beginning to feel afraid. He sat directly opposite Master Wu Ti, leaned his back against the sofa and crossed his legs.


    "How dare you pretend to be my uncle and want to die?" the middle-aged man groaned a few times, then looked at Zhou Tian and said, "I said, what''s wrong with you, young man? You have to learn from others to cheat? It''s really delaying your youth! Don''t you know that young people want to work hard for their own career?"


    Well, this was also educated. Zhou Tian smiled and said, "I think you misunderstood. The uncle said you were his nephew. I don''t believe it. I made a bet with him, so I came in with him."


    "Really? Young man, don''t think my bald brother is easy to fool! I think I covered this large area at the beginning! It''s not ambiguous that white knives go in and red knives go out every day." the bald brother sneered.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask him to see if I''m telling the truth." Zhou Tian pointed to Wu Ti, who was meditating on countermeasures.


    "It''s true, what he said is true, and what I said is also true." Wu Ti smiled.


    "What! You mean, you are really my uncle?"


    Brother baldheaded was annoyed. He didn''t expect that the black faced ghost dared to take advantage of himself in front of himself. Did he change his profession and become a businessman without the powerful momentum in the past?


    The crow turned his eyes and said with a smile, "of course it''s true. I''m really your uncle. Children and old people are not deceived. One fake pays three."


    One for three? Zhou Tian smiled quickly and sprayed out the tea he had just drunk. The black crow is really a wonderful person.


    Brother baldheaded heard that the fire was rising slowly, and he paid three for one fake? And find him three big uncles? This is an insult to his IQ.


    "Nigger, are you impatient? If you want to die, I''ll give you a ride!" the bald brother angrily said.


    Master Wu Ti waved his hand and said, "don''t be angry first. After listening to me, you naturally won''t have three big uncles. Because I''m true, you don''t need to pay three for one fake, and you won''t have three big uncles, right?"


    The bald brother was stunned and frowned slightly: "it seems to make sense."


    Master Wu Ti said kindly, "I''m your uncle. Can I hurt you?"


    "Yes, we are relatives..."


    Brother bald just wanted to say the word "relative", he immediately woke up and was cheated by others!


    "You black faced devil, dare you tease me like this! I don''t think I''ll give you any pain. You don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has!" the bald brother stood up angrily and shouted, "town, bring two people!"


    "Well, how many eyes does Lord ma have?" Zhou asked slowly.


    The bald brother''s face was slightly red, and then glared at Zhou Tian, "you young man, you really have no culture! Of course, Lord Ma has only two eyes!"


    "Master Ma, master Ma, is the master of master Ma Chengjing. If a horse has several eyes, he has several eyes!" the bald brother added again.


    "... taught."


    Zhou Tian chuckles endlessly. Is old ma Chengjing''s master? This metaphor is really endless.


    The horse Lord is a God with a history. It is said that the Jade Emperor sent the star sun horse, namely the horse Lord, to the earth with Lou Jingou, Kui Mu wolf and Xu RI rat to patrol good and evil in all directions.


    The four gods went to the southeast and northwest respectively. Within a few days, they returned to Tianting to report to the Jade Emperor. The other three gods all reported good people and good deeds, saying that the lower world was a scene of singing and dancing. Only the good and evil things that xingrima visited, and the tyrants bully the poor.


    The Jade Emperor looked suspicious and sent Taibai Venus to recheck the lower boundary. When they learned that the report of Lou golden dog three gods was untrue, they greedily took bribes in the lower world and lied against their conscience. Xingri Ma is honest in performing his official duties. Good and bad, good and evil are reported truthfully. The Jade Emperor repeatedly praised him for his insight and gave him a long eye.


    So according to myth, Lord Ma has three eyes.


    On the edge, the town came with two young and strong young men with a bad look. In order to repay Master Wu Ti, he specially chose the two strongest people.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" the town said.


    Brother baldheaded narrowed his eyes slightly, then looked at Wu Ti and said, "do you still dare to say that you are my uncle? I think I am your uncle!"


    "That is, who doesn''t know that our boss doesn''t have a big uncle at all. Even if he does, he won''t be a black man like you. Don''t you look at your own virtue and have a young and promising nephew like our boss?" the town sneered.


    "I think you must be a black man from Africa. After learning a few words of Chinese, you want to cheat us to eat and drink! Look at the skin. It''s really dark. It''s estimated that even people can''t see clearly in the dark."


    "I think so. What''s the matter? Bao Zheng is black with characteristics, and you are black with characteristics."


    Three people, you say a word and I say a word. Brother baldheaded is very satisfied.


    Master Wu ti''s face remained unchanged and said with a smile, "I''m really your uncle. Your mother''s hometown is Jinxia village. Her surname is Wu, isn''t it?"


    Upon hearing this, the bald brother angrily said, "how do you know so much about my mother! Have you investigated my mother, a liar?"


    "Do I still need to investigate? I''m your uncle. At the beginning, your mother and I were separated when we were young. It''s been more than 30 years. I''ve been looking for it for so many years before I finally found you here." Master Wu ti''s tone was bleak and solemn, which was very meaningful.


    "Just keep making it up. I don''t think you can make up flowers!" the bald brother sneered. He didn''t believe the nonsense of the black crow.


    "That year, I was just 13 years old and your mother was just 10 years old. At that time, the family was poor and had no rice. They could only live on bark. My father died of illness in his early years, and my mother was seriously ill. In that situation of hunger and cold, I left in a few days. Only your mother and I were left to live together.


    Alas, in order to find something to eat for your mother, I went to a far place to dig turf and roots. Who knows, your mother will be gone when I come back.


    I looked around like crazy at that time, because I heard my mother say that there would be terrible things like eating human flesh in the famine years. Your mother was just ten years old. She was weak and sick because she didn''t have enough to eat. If she met that kind of bad person, she had no ability to resist. I always thought your mother was still alive and had been looking for it for 30 years! "


    Master Wu ti''s eyes turned red and his voice burst into tears. It seemed that he was not talking about a story, but his own experience.


    The town that had originally been malicious to master Wu Ti was about to shed tears when listening to master Wu ti''s voice full of sadness, hope and despair.


    "For your poor sake, I''ll let them beat you less later." the town whispered.


    He didn''t believe that Master Wu Ti was the boss''s uncle, but thought that the story told by Master Wu Ti was too beautiful and should be his own experience.


    Brother baldheaded was also stunned. He really heard the story. It was told by his mother.


    Is this nigger really his uncle? It''s impossible, and when his mother told the story, she was the only one who said that she had no brother at all.


    "Oh, you still don''t want to believe me?"


    The black tearful man looked at the bald brother with tears in his eyes, as if he had been depressed in his heart for many years. At the moment, he endured it.


    "You are certainly not my uncle! My mother has never mentioned you!" the bald brother snorted coldly.


    The story is so affectionate and sad that it didn''t deceive him? It seems that I underestimated his IQ too much, but I also have a must kill skill, which can absolutely convince you. The black crow sneers in people''s hearts.


    "The reason why your mother never mentioned me is that your mother thought I left her alone, so she hated me and didn''t want to recognize my brother." Master Wu Ti sighed and then said, "I can recognize you by blood. As long as we have blood relationship, we can test it."


    Zhou Tian was surprised to see it nearby. Can anyone believe such a story now? It''s not ancient.


    However, blood recognition can really test blood relationship. However, the methods of dropping two blood drops together on TV are too much talk.


    Only after two drops of blood are activated first can the blood relationship test be carried out.


    However, few people know how to activate the blood.


    "Drop blood to recognize a relative? Even a three-year-old child won''t believe this! Do you think I''m stupid?" the bald brother looked at the black crow like a fool.


    "My blood drop is different from the usual method. It''s not like putting two blood drops together on TV to see if they can be integrated, but..." Master Wu Ti deliberately sold it for a pass.


    The bald brother was really interested and asked, "what is it?"


    Master Wu Ti coughed and said, "as a person in Miao, you should know what kind of psychic snake?"


    "Psychic snake, it is said that it is a psychic snake. It can communicate Yin and Yang and know everything in the world!" the town couldn''t help exclaiming. As soon as he finished, he covered his mouth and lowered his head.


    "Just like you, can you still have a spirit thing like a spirit snake?" brother baldheaded disdained to smile.


    He has lived in miaojiang for more than 30 years and has never seen the shadow of a psychic snake. How can such a black nigger have it? It''s like a beggar with tens of millions of assets.

 Chapter 240

    Even Zhou Tian, who was preparing to watch the play, came to be interested in the psychic snake. This kind of psychic snake is only found in miaojiang and will not appear in other places at all.


    Although this kind of psychic snake is not as evil as the legend says, what can connect Yin and Yang and know everything is guessed by future generations. A real psychic snake is only a snake with certain intelligence, but it does not mean that the snake becomes a spirit, but that this snake has strong sensitivity and can distinguish many things that ordinary people can''t distinguish.


    If master Wu Ti really has a psychic snake, then he can really distinguish the bleeding relationship.


    "What if I have a psychic snake?" Master Wu Ti looked at brother baldheaded. It was self-evident.


    Brother baldheaded sneered, "OK! If you really have a psychic snake, I''ll believe what you said and agree to a blood test!"


    The crow smiled with satisfaction. This time, his bald head must be his uncle.


    When all the people''s attention was focused on the man, the man slowly untied his belt and spread the dark belt on the table.


    "That''s the belt you said about the psychic snake? It''s killing me with laughter!" the bald brother mocked.


    "Yes, I think you''re a madman, otherwise you wouldn''t come to us to run wild." the town also sneered.


    Master Wu Ti ignored them, turned the belt over and gently pressed the mechanism. There was a groove with thick and thin fingers inside the black belt. In the groove, a white jade snake almost two fingers long lay quietly inside, closed his eyes, and thought it was a jade belt if he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "This, this is the legendary psychic snake?" brother baldheaded stood up and surrounded, and the town and others came close. It''s a rare thing. It''s rare to see in a hundred years. At least if there''s no accident in their lifetime, they won''t want to see it.


    "It''s really a psychic snake. It seems that this old boy has a lot of good things."


    Zhou Tian chuckled. He thought it was a lie told by master Wuti to deceive the bald brother. Unexpectedly, he really had it.


    Master Wu Ti said proudly, "of course it''s a psychic snake. If I hadn''t saved its life when it was young, it wouldn''t have chosen to stay with me, but returned to the mountains and forests."


    Psychic snake is a spiritual thing. It has spirit and understands the gratitude and resentment between people. Because the psychic snake has a strong ability to distinguish between good and bad people, it is easy to know a person''s good and bad. Therefore, unless it is the person it likes, it can adopt it. Otherwise, it would rather escape from the mountains or end its life by itself.


    It is precisely because psychic snakes have such strong nature that their number decreases sharply, which is also caused by human greed.


    "Boss, this is really the legendary psychic snake. I heard my grandmother talk about it when I was a child. She once saw a psychic snake when she was young. It looks like this. It has a white jade body, delicate and lovely, slender waist and closed eyes." the town said excitedly.


    "What, the psychic snake is really this thing? Why can''t I see anything special about it, and is its eyes blind? Why is it locked up all the time?" brother baldheaded still refused to imagine.


    It''s like when he walks in the street, a beggar rushes out and throws it to him.


    Master Wu Ti raised his head, made himself look arrogant, and then said, "you are really illiterate! Haven''t you heard the legend of psychic snake? It''s a shame that you are still a person in miaojiang. I really don''t know why I have a nephew like you."


    The bald brother was stunned and murmured, "don''t you know this legend is very embarrassing?"


    The town hurried to brother bald''s ear and whispered: "Boss, the legend of the psychic snake is well known. It is said that the psychic snake can see a person''s good and evil at a glance because of its strong ability. Its eyes can see the most terrible and dark things in the world, and it has no ability to change everything. The naturally compassionate psychic snake chooses to close its eyes tightly and turn a blind eye to the suffering and darkness in the world."


    "It''s really a good snake, but how come I haven''t heard this legend? I grew up in miaojiang too!" brother bald didn''t understand.


    The town has a strange look in his eyes. His boss is really an ignorant man. The legend of the psychic snake appeared in the Chinese textbook of the fourth grade of primary school. He still remembers the look of the teacher when he told the story.


    "Well, boss, maybe you are so forgetful. You are so busy on weekdays. Sometimes you don''t have enough time to eat three meals a day. How can you remember such a little story?" the town laughed.


    "I''m a little impressed when you say so." the bald brother fell into thinking.


    Master Wu Ti coughed softly, "since you have no objection, can we start the blood test?"


    "Yes, yes, but can it work like this?"


    Brother bald looked at the psychic snake that was still motionless like a white jade carving and muttered in his heart. Can this kind of thing be useful?


    "Boss, did you really try to know that it was just a drop of blood? It''s not a big problem." the town advised nearby.


    The more he looked at the psychic snake, the more he thought it was cute, especially the motionless, sleeping appearance, which was the most popular. I even forgot that I hated the crow.


    "Then try?" the bald brother was also eager to try.


    "Let me help you."


    Zhou Tian got up and came to brother bald. The silver needle in his hand flashed gently. A drop of blood appeared on the silver needle and then put it into the already prepared glassware.


    "Well, if I come by myself, there will be no Master Lao Xian." Wu Ti smiled.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He immediately knew what the master Wuti wanted to do, but he was also curious and let the master Wuti do it.


    Master Wu Ti smiled and took out a silver needle from his arms, but the tip of the silver needle was a little black, but it was not very obvious. Only Zhou Tian saw it correctly.


    Also took a drop of blood and put it in another glassware.


    "What should I do next?" the bald man couldn''t help asking.


    Up to now, he still doesn''t understand the principle. Although the psychic snake is magical, how can he tell whether it has blood relationship?


    "In order to prove the credibility of the test, you three will also put a drop of blood." Master Wu Ti slowly revealed the fox''s tail.


    "I, I''ll come first!" the town couldn''t wait to bite his finger and drip several drops of blood.


    The other two people followed suit. They also wanted to see how the spirit snake performed miracles. After all, this is a rare spirit thing in Miao.


    "OK, good. Next, I''ll let the psychic snake taste your blood. If you and I are really related, it will come to the glassware containing my blood and suck in my blood. Now, let''s witness what is the real miracle." Master Wu Ti rubbed his hands and prepared to perform his so-called miracle.


    He waved his hands indiscriminately and read the ancient language of Miao in his mouth.


    This kind of ancient language is the Miao language of 300 years ago. Few people in the whole Miao area are familiar with it.


    Even the erudite Zhou Tian has never heard of this language, but has seen relevant records in books.


    As soon as this old saying came out, it immediately calmed the bald brother and others, and even the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    I saw that the sleeping soul snake began to wake up and gently twist its body. When it twisted like a white jade, people were deeply afraid that its young skin would be scratched by the rough belt.


    Master Wu Ti quickly put brother bald''s blood in front of the psychic snake to feed him, and then put all the glassware containing blood in front of him.


    "Is it so simple?" brother baldheaded thought it was just a joke, and he looked forward to it a little.


    "Don''t worry. If you look at it slowly, you will regret your ignorance. Your uncle taught you what awe is first."


    Master Wu Ti claimed to be his uncle directly, but brother bald thought it was normal and there was nothing wrong, so he didn''t respond at all.


    The psychic snake crawled around on the table, stretched out the snake letter, gently felt every drop of blood, and made the bald brother curious again.


    Finally, the psychic snake came to the glassware containing the blood of guru Wuti and stopped. As before, he stretched out a snake letter to check it. But this time, he didn''t turn around and leave, but directly wrapped the drop of blood with a snake letter, tasted it, and then spit it out. The blood formed two big words on the table, uncle and nephew!


    Seeing this scene, the bald brother''s mouth was startled and stammered, "this, how is this possible? How can it be a snake that knows Chinese characters? It must be you, you cheat!"


    "I said, boss, why are you so rigid? This is a psychic snake. What does it mean to know a little Chinese characters. Don''t you think that people can take out things like psychic snakes at will and need to deceive you? Just to hear you call him uncle?" the town has been convinced by Master Wu Ti and completely voted for the camp of Master Wu ti.


    Is this nigger really my uncle? Is it possible? Impossible? Brother bald''s face is uncertain.


    When Master Wu Ti saw that the fire was almost the same, he sighed, "I knew you still wouldn''t believe it, but I can''t prove our relationship again. Alas, I''ll go now. It seems that we have no blood relationship."


    The bald brother''s face changed again and finally said, "well, uncle, I recognize this relative. Can''t I recognize it?"


    "I didn''t expect to meet my sister''s son and let him call me uncle in my lifetime. Even now, I''m willing to let me die!"


    The black crow''s eyes were red and tears came. It was like asking for money.


    "Uncle, if you keep saying that, I''ll almost cry. From today on, you''re my uncle. I''ll bring you up and die."

 Chapter 241

    Brother bald and Master Wu Ti looked at each other. Their eyes were full of tears. They hugged each other tightly. The psychic snake rolled up and gently spit out the snake''s letter, as if cheering the hard won family affection.


    "Uncle, since you are here, please stay here. My mother died five years ago. Speaking of it, I only have you."


    "I''m satisfied to recognize your nephew, but I''ve long been used to the wandering life. This is not suitable for me."


    Brother bald and Master Wu Ti spoke to each other, and the feelings between uncle and nephew gradually warmed up.


    "Unexpectedly, this black old man is really our boss''s uncle. It''s unpredictable!"


    "Of course I''ve been looking for it for 30 years. How touching it is. If my uncle is half as good as this man, I''ll be satisfied."


    "What are you talking about over there? Don''t you hurry to come and see my uncle!"


    The bald man shouted. The three people in the town beat a spirit, hurried over, stood in a row, bowed 45 degrees at the same time, and shouted neatly, "Hello, uncle!"


    "That''s about the same." brother baldheaded was very satisfied with the effect and said, "uncle, you sit here. I''ll immediately order you to go down and have someone prepare a table of good wine and dishes for you to receive the wind and wash the dust for you."


    Master Wu Ti waved his hand and said, "well, my good nephew, I''m here for something important. Don''t eat or drink. Prepare an SUV for me and fill it with oil. Of course, your uncle won''t treat you badly for this money."


    "There are ten million in this bank card. Take it as a gift from your uncle."


    Master Wu Ti took out a bank card and put it in front of brother bald.


    The bald brother was completely stunned. He couldn''t help thinking of what a fortune teller said to him: "in recent days, there will be great joy, successful career and a lot of money."


    Now it seems that it has come true. He accepted the car shop only last night. Early this morning, his uncle, who had been separated for more than 30 years, came to the door and gave him 10 million as pocket money. This is the first time he has met in more than 30 years.


    "Boss, the black boss is coming."


    Just when the bald brother was stunned, a young man said in his ear.


    "Black boss? Come on, please invite him over! If he hadn''t sold me the car shop, I wouldn''t have known my uncle!" the bald brother said excitedly.


    It can be said that he had such an opportunity today because of the black boss.


    Black boss? Why does this name sound so familiar? Master Wuti looked for fame.


    He was stupid all of a sudden. The black boss was well dressed, his shoes were polished, his eyes were divine, and his glasses with gold wire frame looked like a refined and successful person.


    It''s his stupid nephew sunspot! Black gold! The name of dirt!


    "Well, what''s this?" the crow was speechless.


    "Uncle, I tell you, if the black boss hadn''t sold me the car shop overnight, I wouldn''t have met you, so he is the benefactor of our uncle and nephew. I''ll introduce you later." the bald brother muttered.


    Master Wu Ti was silent for a while and shouted in his heart. This is my nephew. Can I not understand him? Need you to introduce me? You two hundred and fifty mentally retarded guy!


    "Bald brother, I won''t bother you if you have guests today. I just come here to get something. You can send someone to follow me. You don''t need to entertain me in person." Heijin bowed down and said politely.


    Brother bald got up, grabbed Heijin and whispered, "if you hadn''t mortgaged the car shop to me last night, I wouldn''t have waited for my uncle. You are a hero."


    If Heijin thought about it, he looked at the back of Master Wu Ti and said, "well, sit down and know a new friend."


    As soon as Heijin sat down over there, he said to master Wu Ti, "this uncle''s figure looks familiar. Have we met somewhere?"


    crap? Don''t you look familiar? I''m your uncle! Master Wu Ti couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He didn''t expect that today''s events would be so coincidental. It''s OK on weekdays, but he''s still watching on Sunday. If anything goes wrong, his life will be gone.


    Seeing that Master Wu Ti didn''t pay attention to himself, Heijin was a little embarrassed. Brother bald saw this scene and said, "boss black, I remember you also have a big uncle? It''s the temple wish of Jinxian temple here. That''s one of the best people in Jincheng!"


    It was comfortable to hear this. I didn''t expect that I had become a well-known celebrity in Jincheng. The black crow made people happy.


    Heijin''s face changed slightly and sighed: "don''t mention my uncle. He just looks dignified. You see, he is in his 70s and 80s. The old are almost in the coffin. You say he will be in the coffin when he enters the coffin. When he leaves, he will drag me down!"


    Zhou Tian became interested and said with a smile, "it seems that your uncle is very bad?"


    Master Wu Ti wants to slap black gold in the face. He is really his own nephew!


    "Well, my great uncle, it sounds better like the temple wish of Jinxian temple, but it sounds worse than the divine stick. Do you know why I sold the car shop all night? I was dragged down by him!" Heijin looked very angry.


    Brother baldheaded was also interested. He smiled at Master Wu Ti and said, "listen, my uncle is a bastard. I''m not like you. I''m proud of having such a uncle as you!"


    Heijin disdained and said, "I''m ashamed of my uncle! Yesterday, I don''t know who he offended. The whole Jinxian temple was demolished. The most hateful thing is that he cheated everyone! What Jinxian adult is a cheeky snake! In order not to be dragged down by him, I sold the car shop to you all night. Wait for me to pack up my things and leave Jincheng."


    "It''s really miserable. How does your uncle treat you?" Zhou Tian shook his head and sighed.


    On the surface, the black crow smiled, but in fact, his heart was so angry that his lungs burst! Is this still my own nephew who grew up looking at me? At the beginning, the car shop had to help himself, so that he could successfully become the owner of the car shop. And over the years, if he hadn''t had his own relationship, could he get along well? Now he is just a tiger falling into the flat sun. He is in a hurry to fall into the well. He is really a nephew!


    Heijin vomited bitterly: "you don''t know. My great uncle is a pervert. He looks like a Taoist, but in fact, he is very agitated. When he sees a young and beautiful girl, he wants to go to people, and doesn''t think his body can stand it?"


    "Brother, it''s normal to relax. The old man always likes younger girls, which is nothing." the bald brother comforted.


    "It''s more than that. He seems to be ok with me. In fact, he just calls me as a dog. He has no human rights at all." Heijin continued to disclose the news.


    Zhou Tian looked at Master Wu Ti with a smile and said, "what''s the matter? I think you''re sweating. You don''t want to learn from others to flirt with little girls?"


    Master Wu ti''s face suddenly changed and his whole back suddenly cooled.


    "Well, I don''t have that mental strength. Look at my body. If I can''t keep it together, my soul will return to Jiuquan one day." Wu Ti said.


    The bald brother said, "uncle, if you really have that idea, just talk to me as a nephew. I''m sure you''re satisfied."


    The words frightened the crow like pins and needles, and his soul was scared away half.


    Where is uncle Keng, a close nephew? It''s clear that two nephews are Uncle Keng together!


    When the four talked, the town drove the latest off-road vehicle in the car shop.


    "I''ll try the performance of the car." he got up on Sunday. He didn''t bother to chat with them here.


    "Yes, yes, try it, try it." Master Wu Ti was eager to leave here. If his nephew said something big, his head would be lost.


    "You test drive, uncle, let''s talk." the bald brother said.


    "Well, I''ll test drive with the you," laughed Master Wu ti.


    Get in the car on Sunday, start the car, and say through the window, "don''t worry, just chat with your nephews."


    As soon as the words fell, he left in his SUV on Sunday, leaving only the black crow with a gloomy face.


    "You two come with me," said Wu ti.


    Brother baldheaded was stunned. "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you two come here."


    Master Wu Ti got up and came to a grove outside the car shop. Brother bald and Heijin looked at each other and felt a little confused, but they still followed Master Wu Ti and walked into the grove.


    Then there were bursts of banging fists to meat in the woods, accompanied by a suppressed wail.


    Ten minutes later, Master Wu Ti came out refreshed, "it''s much more comfortable."


    "But where should I go to find the immortal master? Or should I run away?"


    Master Wu ti''s face is uncertain. Now Zhou Tian is not around him. He has a good chance to escape. Although Zhou Tian has great powers, he may not be able to find him in a short time.


    "Instead of staying with him, life and death can''t be independent, it''s better to fight, escape and find a place to live in seclusion."


    In the face of the temptation of freedom, Master Wu Ti was a little excited, "but if... In case the blood Gu family comes."


    Master Wu Ti struggled for a long time. Then his face changed and he was sweating, "this is a test! The immortal master must have left some secret moves on me. If I dare to escape, I will die miserably!"


    Thinking of this, Master Wu Ti didn''t hesitate. He hurried to take a car from the car shop and chase it down the Yunling trail, the only way to Wuzhen.


    "Strange, where''s our boss?" the town looked at Wu ti''s man driving away, but found that his boss was missing, and had a bad hunch in his heart.

 Chapter 242

    Something happened to the boss!


    At the thought of here, the town hurriedly led the people under its hand to look around. When they found the grove, they found their boss and black boss tied naked to a big tree, their mouth blocked by their clothes, their nose and face swollen, and there was a thorn whip next to them, with a little blood on it.


    The town quickly asked people to put the two down. Fortunately, it''s no big deal.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Is it related to the black faced man just now?" the town asked eagerly.


    Brother bald and black gold looked at each other, shivered and said nothing.


    That perverted old man never died. He even whipped them with thorns!


    Outside the Yunling trail, Wu Ti was chased by a man driving at a speed of 120 mach.


    At the entrance of Yunling trail, a brownish red SUV stood quietly, sitting on the hood of the SUV on Sunday, as if enjoying the scenery.


    "Sure enough, immortal master is waiting for me here! It seems that I guessed right before. It''s really immortal master''s temptation. Fortunately, I bet right."


    Seeing Zhou Tian''s figure appear in his sight, Master Wu ti''s heart that has been hanging is put down. When he thinks of the idea that he wanted to escape just now, he is afraid again.


    Master Wu Ti stopped 50 meters away from Zhou Tian, then walked over and came to Zhou Tian. He looked uneasy, but he didn''t say a word.


    Zhou Tian took back his eyes to look at the Yunling trail and looked at Master Wu ti. In his calm eyes, he had a frightening dignity. Under this look, Master Wu Ti trembled, his legs and feet softened, and almost knelt down directly to the ground.


    "Although I promised not to kill you, this is on the basis that you didn''t do evil. If you let me know that you do evil, you won''t have such good luck next time."


    Zhou Tian''s tone was very gentle, but master Wu Ti heard every sentence like a knife. Fortunately, he had never done anything evil. The reason why he liked to get in front of young girls was that he could feel a young vitality in them, which was what he longed for in his old age. But he never did anything to those girls, just close to his feelings.


    "What the immortal teacher taught us is that Wu Ti should understand the mercy of the immortal teacher and will not dare to go out to do evil." Master Wu Ti lowered his head deeply.


    Zhou Tian took a deep look at Master Wu Ti, then jumped down, came to the intersection of Yunling trail, and looked at the winding Yunling trail in front of him.


    The reason why he chose to wait here just now is not only to test master Wuti, but also because there are some strange things in this Yunling trail. It is too calm. The air is forbidden above and has no sense of circulation. It seems that even the wind can''t pass through.


    "What''s the legend here?" Zhou Tian whispered.


    Master Wu Ti came to Zhou Tian and frowned: "I haven''t walked along this Yunling trail. I just saw this road on the map. I can take a shortcut to go to fog town in a faster time. As for others, I didn''t inquire much."


    "Immortal, what''s the matter? There''s danger here?" Master Wu ti''s face changed slightly.


    It can make Zhou Tian look dignified, which means that this Yunling trail is definitely not simple. Even if the three elders of the blood Gu clan appeared last night, the sky was still calm, but now, a small path makes him face a great enemy. It can be seen how dangerous it is.


    "From which map did you see this Yunling trail?"


    Zhou Tiangang just used his mobile phone to inquire here for a long time, and he didn''t find the specific location and information of this Yunling trail.


    Although Miao Xinjiang is remote and the road construction is not good, some basic information can be found.


    Master Wu Ti thought for a moment, took out a yellowing map from his arms, spread it out on the front cover of the SUV, pointed to a thin line on the map and said, "immortal, look, this is it. You can directly reach Wuzhen through this Yunling trail."


    "At that time, I also thought that this Yunling trail might be a rugged mountain road, so I chose an SUV," Master Wu Ti added.


    Zhou Tian came over and looked at the map. He looked at Master Wu Ti like a fool. "This map is at least the topographic map of Miao Xinjiang 300 years ago. You can choose the road."


    "Ah, three hundred years ago... Well, otherwise, immortal master, we can take a detour here." Master Wu ti''s face was also not good-looking.


    "From there, you need to bypass three mountains and go a long way. It takes at least three days from the main road, and judging by the length of this Yunling trail, one day is enough." Zhou Tian said softly.


    He has a choice in his heart, otherwise he won''t wait here.


    Moreover, a person of cultivation must face difficulties in order to cultivate fearless faith, which is helpful to the formation of Tao mind.


    "Well, What immortal master means is that we''ll take this Yunling path?" Master Wu Ti asked in a low voice.


    "Well, I can''t even see the danger here in a short time. You Miao are really mysterious." Zhou Tian praised lightly.


    This is true. Miao is located in a remote area. Many ancient things can be preserved. Even if there are legendary beasts here, it is very possible.


    Compared with the Central Plains, there is a big gap. In the Central Plains, except for some deep mountains and forests, there is basically no danger. Compared with the dangers in Miao Xinjiang, the Central Plains is simply a paradise.


    Hearing what Zhou Tian said, the crow was beating drums in his heart. If it was really so dangerous here, could he still survive?


    The wild mountains here are also suitable for burying bones.


    "Get ready to go."


    Zhou Tian chuckled, no matter what danger he was, is there anything else that can stop him in miaojiang? Even if a mountain lay in front of him, he had a way to open a passage on the hillside.


    "Well, immortal, shall we think more about it? In case of any danger in it, it may be a waste of time. It''s better to take the main road to be safe and secure."


    Master Wu Ti looked at the Yunling path and was frightened.


    As Zhou Tian was about to speak, on the Yunling trail ahead, an old man in shabby clothes came down the mountain on the left and walked down the mountain on the right with a bundle of firewood on his back.


    Wu ti''s face was overjoyed. He hurried over, said a few words to the old man, pulled for a while, and came over with the old man.


    "Immortal master, I brought the old man here. If you have any questions, just ask."


    The old man looked in his early seventies, with wrinkled skin on his arms, but his face was very ruddy. A pair of eyes had no frightening light, and some were just calm, like a pool of clear water.


    Can the old people who can live in the barren mountains and fields like Yunling trail be ordinary people?


    From the appearance, Zhou Tian can''t see the clue of the old man. If the divine eye is used, no matter where the old man is sacred, he can''t escape the exploration of the divine eye.


    But Zhou Tian didn''t use the mind of God''s eye. First, if the old man is really an expert, he must be able to perceive the exploration of God''s eye. In this way, he will be angry. Second, he doesn''t care about the identity of the old man.


    "What do you call the old man?" asked Zhou Tian.


    "Just call me old woodcutter. Young man, what can I do for you? If it''s all right, I have to go back and cook."


    "Old woodcutter, I don''t know where your house is?" Zhou Tian continued.


    The old woodcutter took a serious look at Zhou Tian and said with a smile, "my house is 700 meters ahead, bypassing a mountain stream, and then walking up 300 meters by the waterfall."


    "Well, old woodcutter, take your time and we''re ready to set off," Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    This can make master Wuti look stunned, that''s all? Such a simple question? Shouldn''t we ask what''s the danger of Yunling trail?


    The old woodcutter was also slightly stunned, and then said, "do you two want to enter the Yunling trail?"


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "yes, the scenery here is good, and as you just said, there are mountains, streams and waterfalls here, which must be worth visiting."


    "There is no fun here. There is a fulonggang about 30 kilometers away from here. There is a hot spring there. The scenery is good. You can go there and have a look."


    The old woodcutter said this and turned away.


    Zhou Tianmu sent him away without saying much.


    Master Wu Ti came to Zhou Tian, pulled his sleeve and whispered, "immortal master, how do I feel that this old woodcutter is abnormal? It''s so remote and dangerous. Even if he is not an alien, he must know something. We can ask him how to walk through this Yunling path."


    Zhou Tian just glanced at Master Wu Ti lightly. Master Wu Ti was knowledgeable and immediately shut up and stopped talking.


    If something goes wrong, there must be evil spirits. The old woodcutter must be different from ordinary people. But since the old man can survive here safely, it means that the danger here is limited, so he should make a good break.


    Most importantly, he could not trust the old woodcutter. Instead of guessing whether he had lied, he might as well ignore him and let him go free.


    Master Wu Ti slowly figured out a little taste and asked in a low voice, "immortal, do you think he is not a good man?"


    "Why don''t you guess he is a monster?" Zhou Tian asked with a smile.


    "... immortal, you really love to laugh. What kind of monster can turn into a human? And I think there is no monster that can hide your eyes?" Master Wu Ti said unnaturally.


    At the beginning, Lord Jinxian had been hiding in the statues. He still didn''t escape the God''s eyes of Zhou Tian. He was found out at once.


    Zhou Tian smiled, "did I say he wasn''t a monster?"


    Master Wu Ti was speechless for a moment, and then his back was cold. A monster that could turn into a human?


    "Let''s go. It''s useless to think more. I don''t think our fate with him will be so shallow."


    I got on the bus on Sunday and sat on the co pilot. I was stunned. Do I have to drive by myself?

 Chapter 243

    Deep in the Yunling trail, because there was no wind, a forest and weeds were silent.


    The sky here is somewhat different from the sky outside. In the sky outside the Yunling trail, wind swept clouds walk. As soon as they enter the Yunling trail, they seem to fall into mud and remain motionless, which looks very strange.


    Although Yunling trail is called trail, it can accommodate two cars side by side.


    Rugged mountain road, rugged.


    Wu Ti, who drives an SUV, drives very slowly. Although his driving skills are OK, he has never been on such a mountain road. His ass is about to blossom all the way.


    "Immortal master, why don''t we have a rest first?"


    The black crow''s ass was splitting with pain. He couldn''t help looking at the old God''s week with his eyes slightly closed.


    He has been driving for two hours since he just drove.


    "How far do you think we should have gone?" Zhou Tian asked softly.


    Master Wu Ti was stunned and looked at the dashboard. If he remembered correctly, it was 123 kilometers before entering the Yunling trail, but now it shows 135 kilometers, that is, they walked 12 kilometers.


    But master Wu Ti also felt something wrong. He quickly looked at the time and found that two and a half hours had passed.


    Two and a half hours, only twelve kilometers of mountain road? Is it possible? Although he did drive a little slowly, he didn''t drive so slowly.


    "Well, immortal master, what''s the matter? Why do we walk so slowly, and I don''t feel any fluctuations in magic." Master Wu ti''s heart suddenly pulled up.


    Before entering the Yunling trail, he was on guard against the dangers here, but he didn''t expect such a strange thing to happen.


    Operation fluctuation? Zhou Tian shook his head slightly. His spiritual sense was so sensitive that he didn''t even feel the technique. This shows that the abnormality here is not caused by nature, but by heaven, or the terrain here.


    "Stop the car. It''s fun." Zhou Tian''s ears moved slightly and noticed something moving in the mountain forest on the right.


    Master Wu Ti stopped the car. It was so strange here that he didn''t dare to drive forward.


    Get off the bus on Sunday and carefully watch the trend of the surrounding mountains. A large part of the so-called Feng Shui lies in the trend of the mountains, that is, the dragon vein.


    But this kind of place can''t have any dragon veins. It can''t even touch the word dragon. It''s estimated that it''s almost like a snake.


    "Immortal master, did you hear something in the woods over there?"


    Master Wu Ti was on full alert and pointed to the mountain forest on the right.


    "That''s for you." Zhou Tian chuckled.


    Looking for me? The crow is slightly stunned. Is it your own acquaintance?


    The grass grew bigger and bigger. Master Wu Ti was ready to go up and say hello. Unexpectedly, a huge beast like a tiger, covered with black mane, suddenly rushed out.


    "Mom! This is a boar!"


    Master Wu Ti was only five meters away from the attacking wild boar. He quickly sidestepped to avoid the impact of the wild boar. Before he could catch his breath, the wild boar turned around and continued to chase him.


    "Immortal master, help! The boar has become fine!"


    The black crow shouted as he ran. Where can an ordinary wild boar be so fierce and recognize himself? He is not afraid of people at all.


    "Mom! How come!"


    Master Wu Ti flashed several times. The wild boar recognized him and chased him hard behind his ass.


    "Immortal master, help me! Wow, why are you here again!"


    "Immortal master, hurry up. Don''t look, you''ll die!"


    "No, I can''t run!"


    On several occasions, Wuti''s ass was almost pushed by the wild boar''s fangs, which scared him to climb directly onto the hood of the SUV.


    The body of the off-road vehicle is relatively high. The wild boar can''t jump up in one jump. He can only stare at the man on Wuti from below, keep digging the soil, and prepare to give him a direct blow when he comes down.


    "Immortal master, why doesn''t the wild boar chase you!" Master Wu Ti wiped a cold sweat and said suspiciously.


    Zhou Tian just smiled. When the wild boar appeared just now, he restrained his breath. The wild boar can see him, but can''t feel his breath. This is a test.


    If the wild boar will come after him, it will prove that the wild boar appears by itself. If the wild boar pursues people by means of breath, then the appearance of the wild boar is man-made.


    The wild boar walked back and forth from the car, finally howled, and directly hit the SUV with his body.


    The off-road vehicle shook for a while and almost knocked the crow down. "Immortal, please think of a way! Otherwise, the off-road vehicle will be useless!"


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and two silver needles appeared in his right hand, penetrating the boar''s brain organs with true Qi.


    The boar trembled slightly, then fell to the ground without a sound.


    "Immortal master, is it dead?" Master Wu Ti asked carefully.


    "Not dead, but there is no threat to you."


    On Sunday, I came to the wild boar and put the palm of my right hand against the belly of the wild boar. I felt the condition in the wild boar''s body.


    There was nothing abnormal. Zhou Tian could only open his divine eyes to see what happened. There was a wisp of spiritual power in the brain of the wild boar. When Zhou Tian''s divine eyes explored the past, that wisp of spiritual power dissipated instantly.


    "Never wake up."


    The crow whispered, carefully stepping on the huge body of the wild boar, and walked down step by step.


    "Hoo, fortunately, do you have a grudge against me, you dead boar? I haven''t eaten boar meat for a long time!"


    Seeing that the wild boar did not move, Master Wu ti''s fear disappeared. He kicked the wild boar several feet and scolded while kicking: "later, I''ll take a knife to cut off a large piece of your front leg to use as barbecue material! Cook another wild boar soup in the evening! If I can''t finish eating, I''ll call and sell you to the pig dealer so that you can be brought to the table and eat without bones!"


    "My silver needle can only hold him for 30 seconds." Zhou Tian smiled nearby.


    Thirty seconds? That''s not about to wake up! The crow shivered all over. The fear of being chased by wild boars surged back to his heart again. He hurried back and hid behind Zhou Tian.


    "I just said it casually. Don''t take it seriously. Of course, this wild boar can''t die anymore if I''m on the horse."


    Master Wu Ti smiled bitterly and said, "immortal, can we stop playing first and talk about it."


    "It''s simple. Just keep going."


    Zhou Tian smiled, walked to the wild boar, filled his right foot with real Qi, and then kicked the wild boar three meters away.


    Seeing the black cry, people''s eyes are almost falling off. This wild boar is more than ordinary wild boars. It costs at least four or five hundred kilograms, but at the foot of Zhou Tian, it''s like a sandbag. It can kick off with one foot. If you kick yourself, your whole body will explode.


    "Hurry up and drive. It''s getting late." Zhou was already the co pilot on Sunday.


    Master Wu Ti looked at the boar and said with a smile, "immortal, wait a moment first."


    Master Wu Ti took out his dagger and went to the wild boar. He wanted to cut off a large piece of its front leg meat and cook it to eat it at that time.


    "Don''t blame me. I didn''t remind you that there''s more than one wild boar here," he said lightly in the car on Sunday.


    "Immortal master, you have to lie to me again. A boar as big as this must be the boar king. It''s good to have one on a mountain." Master Wu Ti smiled.


    "Well, it seems that I''m too worried." Zhou Tianwei closed his eyes.


    When Master Wu Ti was ready to do it, there was another sound of threading through the grass in the grass. Are there really other wild boars?


    Master Wu Ti didn''t dare to stay any longer. He quickly turned and left, got into the driver''s seat, closed the window and directly started running.


    Through the rear-view mirror, you can see that next to the original wild boar, there was a staring tiger with bloodthirsty eyes staring at the distant off-road vehicle.


    "This, what kind of tiger is this? Why are your eyes so terrible?"


    The black crow felt his soul tremble under the tiger''s eyes, which was a kind of fear.


    Zhou Tian''s face was a little frozen and said, "this tiger should often eat live people raw, so the ferocious gas in its eyes will have such a great impact on you."


    Man eating tiger? Master Wu Ti was startled again. Although it''s not strange that wild tigers eat people, no one in the wild mountains will come here to play, right?


    So the only possibility is that someone is raising the tiger. It''s terrible to think of living people as food.


    "By the way, immortal master, why is that wild boar chasing me all the time?" Master Wu Ti still can''t figure out why he was chased by wild boars.


    "Well, it''s estimated that it''s estrous. Don''t you think your skin color is very similar to that of a female wild boar?" joked Zhou Tian.


    Master Wu Ti looked at his skin color. It was really a little black, but he didn''t have the hair as long as a wild boar, but did the female wild boar have hair? I don''t seem to know.


    Seeing that it couldn''t catch up with the off-road vehicle, the tiger roared, turned and opened his mouth and began to eat the dead wild boar.


    On a peak of Yunling trail, a waterfall like the Milky way falls into the deep pool, splashing one person high.


    There is a two-story bamboo house on the right side of the pool. The top of the bamboo house is covered with thatch. Outside the bamboo house is a thorn wall surrounded by thorns. Yellow powder is scattered on the edge of the thorn wall.


    The old woodcutter is now in the yard, chopping bamboo with a bamboo strip knife. There are more than a dozen small thumb thick and thin bamboo strips on the side. Three meters away, a bowl of medicine was fried on the stove, and there was a smell of medicine in the air.


    A cough came from the hut. The old woodcutter got up quickly, picked up the bowl of Medicine on the stove and went directly into the bamboo house.


    Inside the bamboo house, there was a bamboo couch near the window. A young man was swollen all over. His eyes were squeezed by the swollen skin and flesh.


    Every time a young man coughs, he coughs up a wisp of blood. The skirt of the original white clothes has been dyed red.


    "Come on, drink this bowl of medicine and you''ll feel better."


    The old woodcutter picked up the young man, leaned against his chest, took the medicine in his left hand and a spoon in his right hand, ready to feed the young man.

 Chapter 244

    The young man didn''t drink medicine. He looked at the old woodcutter with only gap eyes. Because the gap between his eyes was very small, he couldn''t see the emotion in his eyes.


    "Why, I haven''t died yet?" the young man spoke intermittently, as if he would lose his breath at any time.


    "No, how can you die? With me, you won''t die. You''re my son."


    "I, I''m not. How can I have you like this, father..."


    Tears flowed from the corners of the young man''s eyes.


    "Have a good rest. In a few days, you''ll be well."


    The old woodcutter sighed slightly, opened his mouth and spit out a wisp of smoke. The smoke entered the young man''s body. The young man immediately fell into a coma. The old woodcutter took the medicine and poured it into the young man''s mouth bit by bit.


    Outside the bamboo house, a burly middle-aged man with a face full of black lines came.


    "It''s really a good place to live in seclusion here. I''m good at choosing places."


    The middle-aged man grinned, and the black lines on his face were like a living spider.


    "That young man is his son? He doesn''t look like a monster, but like a human. Is that the cause of his illness?"


    The middle-aged man muttered to himself, but did not choose to enter the yard, but stood quietly waiting.


    Half an hour later, the old woodcutter came out with an empty medicine bowl. The old woodcutter didn''t seem to see the middle-aged man waiting outside. Instead, he went to the side, washed the medicine bowl at the stream, and then walked into the bamboo house with an empty bowl.


    It took three minutes to get out of the bamboo house and sit on a stone outside the thorn wall.


    "What are you doing here?" the old woodcutter looked at the distant sky and didn''t care about the middle-aged man at all.


    The middle-aged man was not angry. He was used to the old woodcutter''s character. He sat directly on the ground and said with a smile, "I''m here to help you. Don''t you want to live your son?"


    "You don''t need to intervene in this matter. Come on, what are you doing here?" said the old woodcutter.


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "you are still as wise as ever. I really have something to do here, but this is your territory. I have to worship a mountain first before I dare to work in your territory."


    The old woodcutter frowned slightly. "Do you want to deal with that young man?"


    "Yes, he is a trouble. We must get rid of him as soon as possible." the middle-aged man did not deny it.


    The old woodcutter smiled and shook his head and said, "old spider, it''s not that I despise you. The young man''s cultivation is not weak, and he has a great inheritance. If your real body comes in person, there may be some hope. With this person alone, tut Tut, more losses will win less."


    "Oh, have you seen him?" the middle-aged man said slightly.


    "You''re here to use the terrain to deal with him?"


    The old woodcutter saw at a glance the purpose of the middle-aged man coming here.


    "It seems that you won''t stop me." the middle-aged man got up, took a few steps and said, "are you really not joining us?"


    "There are days to go. You should take care of yourself."


    The old woodcutter then turned back to the bamboo house.


    The middle-aged man smiled coldly. What days? If he cares about this, he won''t have today''s realm. Practice is to go against the sky and change his life against the sky!


    "You, go play with him first, and I''ll give him a surprise."


    The middle-aged man''s arms trembled slightly. Several black spiders fell from him and climbed into the forest. The black spider, which was only the size of his thumb, rose in the wind when crawling. It was the size of a dog in the blink of an eye, and it was still growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "If it weren''t for that group of waste, I wouldn''t have to do it myself."


    The middle-aged man looked up at the invariable clouds and smiled coldly again.


    On the Yunling trail, the sky gradually darkened, as if the clouds were pulled down by some force.


    Zhou Tian looked up at the sky and then sighed, "this day is really changeable."


    "Immortal master, should we first solve the strange place of this ghost place, or at our current speed, it will take at least two or three days to leave the Yunling trail." Master Wu Ti said.


    Since he got back on the bus just now, he has paid great attention to everything around him and the data on the dashboard.


    Now two hours have passed, but the journey is still only ten kilometers. If it is possible that he drove slowly for the first time, this time, he can guarantee that he definitely walked more than that.


    Zhou Tian said faintly, "in fact, you''re wrong. You really only walked this distance. In two hours, the distance traveled by the car is only about ten kilometers."


    "What!"


    Wu Ti was so surprised that he stopped the SUV. Is it possible? How could he make a mistake!


    "Now that the car has stopped, come down with me and let me explain why."


    Zhou Tian opened the door and went down. Wu Ti was stunned and hurried to follow up.


    This is an opportunity to learn, and it''s not worth him to stay with such a big demon king.


    Zhou Tian first turned around the car and slowly said, "look, what''s the difference between the mountains on the right and the mountains on the left?"


    What''s the difference between mountains? Isn''t it winding, high on one side and low on the other? What else can there be? Master Wu Ti didn''t understand the meaning of Zhou Tian''s words, but he still carefully observed the mountains on both sides.


    The mountains on both sides are not winding, but like a flat mountain road. The mountains on both sides seem to have the same height instead of high and low. They look like two Python walking hand in hand.


    As for other places, he saw nothing.


    Zhou Tian pointed to the end of the mountains on both sides and said, "can you see the difference at that end?"


    "There should be a closed valley there?" the crow whispered.


    Zhou Tian walked forward a few steps, lowered his body, stained his fingers with a little soil, and took it to master Wu Ti, "look, is this soil different?"


    The crow frowned slightly, bent down, stained with a little soil, looked carefully, but he didn''t see anything famous, so he put the soil in his mouth and tasted it.


    At this taste, the crow felt the difference of the soil. All the soil must have the smell of soil, but the soil here is abnormal. There is not only no smell of soil, but also a sweet taste, like mountain spring water.


    "Immortal master, this, this is immortal earth?"


    Master Wu Ti was also startled by his own speculation, and his face turned very white.


    Fairy earth sounds like a magical soil, but it''s not. Fairy earth is a kind of soil representing a ferocious environment. It''s called fairy earth because even if the fairy comes, it can''t retreat.


    Zhou Tian nodded slightly and scared Master Wu ti. He took a few steps back and couldn''t stand stably. This is a fairy land where even the fairy will lose a layer of skin when passing by! There must be great danger here. If you stay here, you probably don''t even know how you died.


    Thinking of the mysterious phenomena encountered before, the black crow made people more depressed.


    "Don''t worry, since you call me immortal master, you should believe that I have immortal means. Moreover, there is only immortal earth here, which doesn''t mean that we have come to that fierce place." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Master Wu Ti was relieved. Since Zhou Tian could see the mystery here, he would not be foolish to break into any fierce place. As long as he bypassed the fierce place, there would be no danger, and any immortal earth would be no different from ordinary earth.


    "You see, the mountains on both sides are neat and uniform, which can not be created by human beings. This is the Tiancheng Pingyun vein. The so-called Pingyun vein means that the mountains are as flat as calm clouds." Zhou Tian continued.


    Wu Ti was stunned and said, "we also have a special name in Miao called Yunshui vein, but there is no danger in this mountain range. How can a fierce place be born?"


    "This is the magic of God''s creation. It symbolizes a smooth mountain range, just like a perfect life. But there are yin and Yang in the world, and Yin and yang are opposite to each other. A closed road and a dead end are formed at the end of the flat cloud pulse, which makes the mountain trend suddenly dangerous." Zhou Tian paused and continued to popularize science: "The ordinary flat cloud veins will extend out together, and then bifurcate, each extending to less than the mountains, but the mountains on both sides here do not bifurcate out, but intersect. If all the vitality is blocked, the vitality is blocked, and the dead gas continues to appear, over time, it will become a fierce place."


    Master Wu Ti then realized that he immediately swept away the haze in his heart and said with a smile, "since it is so, let''s take a detour, so that we can naturally avoid danger."


    Zhou Tian smiled and looked at Master Wu Ti and said, "unfortunately, I don''t want such a fierce place to exist in the world to avoid harming others. Therefore, I want to break this fierce place and let the vitality circulate. This is a great merit for the people or animals living here."


    Wu ti''s face darkened again. He didn''t have Zhou Tian''s compassionate mind and ability to sacrifice himself for others. For him, being able to live was the most important thing.


    "Do you remember the wild boar chasing you before? It''s because it''s lifeless and dead here that its mind and body have changed. Also, the tiger has become fierce and abnormal under the influence of this place, and the travelers will suffer accidents." Zhou Tian sighed lightly.


    Master Wu Ti thought and looked depressed. Did he have any choice?


    Zhou Tian came over, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I think you have lived such a long time and haven''t seen any fierce places. This time, with me with you, you can just open your eyes."


    Master Wu Ti sighed softly. He''s too old. It''s nothing to die. It''s good to look at the fierce place. If he can successfully break the fierce place, it''s also a matter of great sense of achievement.


    Maybe he can be worshipped by the people around him and set up a monument of merit and virtue. Thinking about it, it''s much better for Master Wu Ti to be on the spot.

 Chapter 245

    "Didn''t you prepare some food? Take it out. I''m a little hungry." Zhou Tian suddenly asked.


    "Ah, well, I''m going to go to fog town to prepare materials. I didn''t buy food..." Master Wu ti''s voice became lower and lower.


    Speaking of it, it has been nearly five hours since the two of them came to Yunling trail. It''s already 1:10 p.m. and they haven''t had lunch yet.


    Zhou Tian looked around and said with a smile, "look at the car here. I''ll play some game for barbecue."


    "Playing game? Ah! No! Immortal! You can''t let me stay here alone, or I will die miserably..."


    Master Wu Ti shivered all over. It was so terrible here. If another wild boar or a tiger jumped out, his life would be hard to protect.


    "What you said is also reasonable. Then, you can prepare food. I''ll watch the car here." Zhou Tian said helplessly.


    "Well, immortal master, are you kidding me now? You let me find food alone?" Wu Ti smiled.


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you? I respect your rights, so I''ll give you a choice. Choose for yourself."


    When Zhou Tian finished, he looked at Master Wu ti.


    This is called respecting my rights? If you really respect me, why don''t you let me go and let me accompany you to this damn place? These two options, no matter how you choose, are life-threatening. Master Wu Ti was very angry.


    "Immortal master, you''d better find something to eat. I''ll wait for you here."


    Master Wu Ti finally made a choice. He felt it was safer to stay here. At least he could see clearly if there were any wild animals here. If he entered the jungle alone, he probably didn''t know how to die.


    "Well, watch carefully. If the car is damaged, I won''t come back to collect the body for you."


    Zhou Tian''s words made Wu Ti feel creepy. He knew that Zhou Tian must not be joking.


    Master Wu Ti watched Zhou Tian disappear into the jungle. Then he quickly hid in the car, closed all the doors and was on alert.


    "Please, please, don''t have any wild animals, especially the eye hanging tiger."


    Master Wu Ti kept saying that if the visitor was a wild boar, it might not be able to cause any damage to the car. After all, this is the best off-road vehicle, and the body is very firm. But if the tiger just looked at it, the thin body may not hold up a few claws.


    On the other side, as soon as he entered the jungle on Sunday, it was like returning home. When he was seven or eight years old, he often played everywhere in the jungle around Zhongnan mountain. Any wild boar and tiger had to walk around him.


    "What should I find to eat? It''s also good to catch some Swertia, or pheasants. As for fruits, you can also pick some. Only with meat and vegetables can we have balanced nutrition."


    Zhou Tian ran around in all kinds of trees, like an ape, looking for all kinds of edible wild fruits.


    For example, some wild pears, wild strawberries, bananas and so on.


    As for Swertia, rabbits and pheasants, none of them was found.


    "It''s really a wild mountain. There''s no animal, but there are a lot of wild fruits. Are they all vegetarian?"


    Zhou Tian was thinking while eating a wild pear.


    "Go in and look far away."


    After a few moves, the sky approached the depths of the jungle. Unfortunately, there was still nothing.


    Standing quietly on the crown of a big tree on Sunday, you can overlook the whole jungle from here.


    In the center of the mountain ahead, there is a waterfall flowing down like white moonlight.


    It should be the old woodcutter''s residence, but as the old woodcutter said before, he didn''t live so far away. Zhou Tian frowned slightly.


    Although he didn''t completely see the identity of the old woodcutter before, he also saw some clues. For example, the old woodcutter is not a person, but he is not a demon, because there is no obvious evil spirit on him and the dragon and tiger seal in his arms has no response. Therefore, the real identity of the old woodcutter may be transformed by the elves in the mountain.


    This kind of mountain spirit is not uncommon in some old forests. It has been recorded as early as ancient times. At that time, I didn''t know how to name these mountain elves, so I gave them the title of land lord, land lord and mountain god, which created many mysterious legends.


    As for how the mountain Elves were bred, Zhou Tian didn''t know. He could only say that they were born and raised by heaven and earth.


    While concentrating on thinking all week, there was a rustling sound under the big tree. Something was approaching.


    "Oh, did the prey appear?"


    Zhou Tian became interested, and finally some game appeared. It''s not worth looking for him for so long.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t really tasted authentic mountain game since I went down the mountain. I really miss it."


    Zhou Tianwei squatted down and hid in the canopy, waiting for the prey to approach.


    Under the big tree, several black spiders, the size of a calf, came bullying. The eyes on his back were rolling, and he didn''t know what to look for.


    "How could it be a ghost spider? I thought the worst thing would be a wild boar, or a tiger would be good. It was a mistake to know that wild boar should not have missed it before." Zhou Tian muttered to himself.


    "However, the ghost spider is so big that the spider''s legs should have a lot of meat."


    He had baked spider legs to eat. The meat was incomparably fresh and tender. It was a little more delicious than crab legs. It was just less meat, but the spider legs of the four ghost spiders were thick with bamboo.


    The so-called ghost spider is a kind of spider. The reason why it has such a name is that the ghost spider is too ugly. It belongs to the existence of people who can be scared to death in the middle of the night, just like ghosts. Another reason is that the ghost spider is extremely vicious. When it is predatory, no matter what kind of animal it is, it is not afraid. It can be said to be one of the best fighters among spiders.


    "Well, it''s up to you!"


    Zhou Tian smashed his mouth, jumped down directly from the tree crown, landed safely, and then waved to the four ghost spiders.


    The four ghost spiders first stopped, then sniffed, and then rushed frantically towards the sky, like four small tanks driving side by side.


    "Well done."


    Zhou Tian grabbed a bamboo on the side with his right hand and bent it. When four ghost spiders rushed over, they loosened it and hit the bamboo all at once.


    The sound was like a shooting star, crackling.


    It was thought that the four ghost spiders could be wiped out in one fell swoop. The clinker only hit one of the ghost spiders that could not dodge. When the other three ghost spiders hit the bamboo, they jumped up and climbed directly on the big tree on the side.


    Zhou Tianwei frowned. In his cognition, ordinary ghost spiders don''t have such response ability at all. Moreover, the bouncing is too good.


    "But it''s a good start to solve one."


    Zhou Tian chuckled and used his right hand as a hand knife to directly cut off a big tree with a waist thick enough. Then he surrounded the tree with both hands and swept around. The surrounding trees were destroyed, which was almost sweeping thousands of troops.


    The three ghost spiders were not afraid at all. They dispersed and began to spin silk directly on the big tree.


    "Wow, there''s such an operation. You''re really smart."


    Zhou Tian hugged the tree with both hands and waved it for a while, directly sweeping away all the silk threads.


    Seeing the silk spinning failure, the three ghost spiders directly changed to spit venom.


    A green poisonous rain covered the sky.


    "Look at my cape stick!"


    He drank lightly on Sunday. The big tree in his hand waved like a stick. The branches and leaves at the crown intertwined a round square circle to resist the poison rain, but it was also corroded by the fierce poison rain.


    "It''s my turn. You''d better be my lunch."


    Zhou Tian''s eyes glanced at the three ghost spiders, with a ray of God''s eye majesty to frighten the three ghost spiders.


    Three ghost spiders fell directly from the tree, with their feet facing the sky and trembling all over.


    Zhou Tian threw the big tree aside, then walked over, came to the four ghost spiders, looked at them for a while, sneered and said, "it''s not wild, it''s domesticated. It''s not a pity. The ending is the same."


    His hands were like knives. He gently crossed the legs of the four ghost spiders, and the spider legs were cut off neatly.


    "I can''t eat too much. Just leave some for your master to taste. It''s unreasonable to keep him from eating so much."


    Sunday finally took a spider leg from each of the four ghost spiders. Instead of killing the four spiders, they couldn''t move and could only bear the pain silently.


    This is the warning he left to the person behind the scenes. It can also be said to be a battle.


    Since someone wants to trouble him, he will not be soft hearted.


    On the road, in the off-road vehicle, Master Wu Ti was carefully observing everything around him. Suddenly, a tiger roar came from far to near, which scared Master Wu Ti to a shock.


    "This voice, shouldn''t it be the eye hanging tiger?"


    Master Wu Ti looked carefully and suddenly saw a tiger the size of an SUV coming right in front of the road.


    "How could my life be so bitter!"


    Master Wu ti''s face was very ugly. He was really afraid of what to do. God intended to oppose him.


    As the tiger approached, a pair of copper bell sized eyes kept staring at the SUV. There was a familiar smell in it.


    When the tiger came to the SUV, the black crow had lowered his head and didn''t even dare to come out. He looked very bent.


    "The evil star should leave quickly. My little heart can''t stand being scared."


    Master Wu Ti silently recited Amitabha, trying to calm himself down.


    Who knows, the tiger seemed to know someone was inside and began to hit the door directly.


    What''s more, Master Wu Ti was afraid that such a big tiger was enough to eat him without spitting bones.


    "Immortal master, why don''t you come back!" Master Wu Ti can only pray to hurry back on Sunday, otherwise not only the car can''t protect him, but also his life.

 Chapter 246

    Outside the off-road vehicle, the eye hanging tiger is walking around. The tiger''s back at the same height as the car looks terrible. Master Wu Ti lies on his back tightly on the car seat. At the same time, the window has long been closed. He is deeply afraid of being detected by the eye hanging tiger.


    "Why hasn''t the dead tiger left yet? Is it difficult to stay here?"


    Master Wu Ti kept muttering. The tiger with eyes hanging had been wandering outside for more than ten minutes. Even if he kept circling, he didn''t leave. He didn''t know what to wait for.


    "It won''t wait for the immortal master anymore, will it?"


    A highly probable conjecture flashed in the heart of Master Wu Ti that the eye hanging tiger came for Zhou Tian.


    In the jungle, Zhou Tian took four spider legs in one hand and a bunch of fruit with vines in the other hand.


    As soon as I got out of the jungle, I saw the eye hanging tiger circling around the SUV. There was no sign of leaving at all.


    "Wu Ti, that guy can''t have entered the tiger''s mouth."


    Zhou Tian smiled and didn''t care about the tiger.


    A tiger like this is still a long way from becoming a Jing. It''s just an ordinary beast. It''s easy to deal with.


    For example, the four ghost spiders just now must be in a stable situation if they are against the eye hanging tiger, so he naturally has no reason to be afraid.


    Zhou Tian walked calmly with a smile on his face. The staring tiger kept staring at Zhou Tian and walked back and forth. He didn''t rush directly. He didn''t know what to think again.


    "Does a tiger have such a high IQ these days?"


    Zhou Tian chuckled and put his things on the ground, ready to drive the tiger away or kill it directly.


    "Immortal master, are you back? Please help me!"


    When Master Wu Ti heard the news, he quickly looked up and found that he came back on Sunday. He was overjoyed.


    The staring tiger looked back at Master Wu Ti and scared him half to death. He quickly fell down again and didn''t dare to stand up.


    The eye hanging tiger roared slightly, which seemed to laugh at the cowardice of the crow. Zhou Tianwei frowned at this scene. The IQ of the eye hanging tiger seemed to be higher than he predicted.


    "I''ll see if you''re just a beast or something."


    Zhou Tian walked forward a few steps and stopped only ten steps away from the eye hanging tiger. This distance only needs a blink of an eye for the tiger to come to water. The sharp tiger claws can instantly open a person''s belly.


    He just wanted to test whether the eye hanging tiger was different. If the eye hanging tiger was driven by animal sex and rushed directly to bite his throat, then the eye hanging tiger had only a dead end.


    The tiger stared at Zhou Tian tightly and thought like a man. Then he roared and ran away in the direction of Zhou Tian.


    "Immortal master, be careful!"


    Wu Ti shouted in the car. Although he felt that it was useless whether he shouted or not, he always wanted to show his loyalty in time.


    Zhou Tian''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly restrained, his eyes are getting colder and colder, and his right hand has gathered real Qi, ready to kill the eye hanging tiger.


    Unexpectedly, the eye hanging tiger stopped only three steps away from Zhou Tian, bent his legs, and knelt down directly to worship Zhou Tian!


    This scene was so black that people''s eyes were almost shocked. Is this, is this still a tiger? It''s just becoming essence! A tiger spirit just appeared in front of him? Still kneeling in front of a human? This is incredible!


    Zhou Tian was also slightly stunned. He just felt that the eye hanging tiger might be different, so he gave it a chance, but he didn''t expect that the tiger would make such a move.


    According to him, this eye hanging tiger is still a long way from becoming a fine demon. It is difficult to have such an IQ.


    Hanging eyes, the tiger lay on the ground and roared slightly, as if telling something.


    "You are really different."


    Zhou Tian smiled, then walked forward, came to the eye hanging tiger, stretched out his right hand, pressed it on the top of his head and stroked it gently.


    The crow in the car was frightened again. Is there such an operation? Just in case, this eye hanging tiger pretends to be like this and then makes a sudden sneak attack. No matter how powerful it is on Sunday, it will be bitten to death.


    Unfortunately, the scene of tiger swallowing people, which was expected by Master Wu Ti, was not staged. On the contrary, the staring tiger shook its tail slightly and looked like a great enjoyment.


    "See the ghost..." Master Wu Ti murmured to himself, then carefully opened the door and walked down carefully.


    Zhou Tianwei closed his eyes, injected a genuine Qi with spiritual power into the eye hanging tiger''s mind and felt its emotions carefully.


    "You have something to ask me?" Zhou Tian opened his eyes and whispered.


    The tiger looked up and looked at Zhou Tian with tears in his eyes.


    "In that case, OK, I''ll help you once. God has a spirit. It''s fate for me to meet you." Zhou Tian said lightly.


    The tiger roared and arched the sky slightly.


    "Wu Ti, you stay here. I''ll be back later. Take these fruits and enjoy them. As for these spider legs, it''s estimated that you don''t have the courage to bake them."


    Master Wu ti is stupid again. Does he want to stay here alone? If a few more eye hanging tigers jump out later, they won''t be as docile as this eye hanging tiger.


    "Well, immortal master, can I go with you?" Master Wu Ti asked in a low voice.


    "What do you say?"


    Zhou Tian just glanced at Master Wu ti. Master Wu Ti immediately lowered his head and could only admit bad luck. His small eyes looked unnaturally at the spider leg that Zhou Tian put there, and his heart was cold again.


    Is this a spider leg? What kind of spider can have such big spider legs? That''s spider essence!


    On Sunday, gently tap the tiger''s forehead three times, then turn over, sit directly on the tiger''s back, and hold the fluff on the tiger''s neck with both hands.


    With a low roar, the tiger got up directly and disappeared into the wild jungle with Zhou Tian.


    Riding a tiger and looking at it from a distance, people once thought it was the white tiger Xingjun coming to earth.


    Master Wu Ti blinked. There are so many strange things today, which are far more wonderful than those in his life.


    "So I can be so close to the legendary things."


    Master Wu Ti murmured and sighed. In the past, it could only be regarded as the existence of legends. Since he followed Zhou Tian, these things came one after another, just like a dream.


    Now with this thought, his resentment against Zhou Tian has dissipated a lot, and his desire to escape has faded a little.


    "Forget it, I''d better go in and lie in the car. If something runs out again, it''s not fun."


    Master Wu Ti put the fruit in the car. As for the four huge spider legs, he put them in the trunk.


    Shortly after Zhou left, the middle-aged man found the four ghost spiders in the jungle and looked at the four ghost spiders who had not completely died.


    Then squat down, reach out and gently touch one of the ghost spiders where the spider leg was cut off, and feel the smoothness of the cross section, so as to judge how the spider leg was cut off on Sunday.


    "Do I really underestimate your strength? No wonder those guys of the blood poison clan refused to fight for them, but let me do it for them. The heirs of the old guy are really different. If you are given a few more years to grow up, our Miao demon clan will be suppressed for hundreds of years! I will never allow this to happen!"


    The middle-aged man whispered, and the black light flashed on his hand, covering the whole body of the four ghost spiders. Then the bodies of the four ghost spiders gradually shrunk, and finally turned into the black light, which was swallowed by the middle-aged man.


    Then the middle-aged man searched all the way according to the traces left when Zhou Tian left.


    "A car? Is there anyone in it? A nigger, he''s not here."


    The middle-aged man stood 300 meters away from the SUV and saw through the situation in the SUV at once.


    According to the information he has, Zhou Tian should be a young man in his twenties and look extraordinary. No matter what, it can''t be a dark, temperament free waste that only dares to hide in the car and eat.


    Master Wu ti is eating wild strawberries now. He is very comfortable. He doesn''t know that he has been completely despised.


    "According to his direction, I can reach the place I arranged in a few hours, but I don''t know whether he will take a detour."


    The middle-aged man pondered for a moment, then stretched out his right hand against the trunk of a big tree. The black light flickered, and the middle position of the trunk of the big tree was directly corroded. Then the black light spread towards the canopy, eroding all the branches and leaves, leaving only the bare trunk.


    "Since you have made a war on me, how can I not return it to you!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and drew a picture with five fingers in his right hand. In the blink of an eye, four big characters were engraved on the trunk.


    "Go!"


    The middle-aged man held the trunk in one hand, threw it out directly, and then turned and left.


    With a loud bang, the tree trunk, with the potential of breaking through the wind and clouds, hit three meters in front of the SUV, and the tree trunk stood upright.


    The crow, who was enjoying wild fruits in the car, suddenly felt that the off-road vehicle was shocked and was startled. He secretly looked up and found a bare trunk standing in front of the off-road vehicle, with the words "top of Yunling" written on it.


    "Well, what''s the matter? What a terrible force, what a terrible person. Who is hiding in the dark?"


    The more he thought, the more frightened he became. He quickly lowered his head and continued to lie in the car. His face turned white and his sweat kept dripping. It can be seen that the strength of the visitor is far beyond imagination.


    And he didn''t notice at all. If people wanted to kill him, he certainly didn''t have the ability to fight back.


    "Immortal master, which God have you offended again? It''s terrible!"

 Chapter 247

    Master Wu Ti felt that he had such a hard life. Especially after entering the Yunling trail, nothing was going well.


    Then I thought that I had suggested to Zhou Tian to take the Yunling trail. I could hardly wait to slap myself.


    "Immortal master, come back quickly, or I won''t even get out of the car and pee!" Wu Ti smiled bitterly.


    On the other side, riding on the back of the eye hanging tiger on Sunday, I enjoyed the fun of running at a high speed all the way. Especially when turning, the eye hanging tiger can maintain a high degree of stability. Sitting on it, I don''t feel any bumps at all.


    About half an hour later, the tiger slowly slowed down and came to a cave.


    "Is this your nest?"


    Zhou Tian looked at the cave in front of him. The cave formed by Turquoise black rocks looks not like man-made excavation, but like natural formation.


    With a low roar, the hanging eye tiger put his head on the ground, jumped down, and then patted the hanging eye tiger''s head and said, "although I don''t know what you''re looking for me for, you''re also the king of beasts. You don''t need to be so humble to me."


    The tiger roared a few times, as if he were refuting.


    "It''s interesting that a tiger who can understand people''s words hasn''t become refined yet." Zhou Tian sighed gently.


    Hanging eyes, the tiger arched the sky for a while, and then walked to the outside of the cave. With a long roar, the tiger shook the mountain.


    A few slight tiger whistling came from the cave. Then two little tigers the size of a dog came out and came to the eye hanging tiger and snuggled up.


    "Originally, you still have children. I thought you were alone." Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    The tiger roared a few times and brought the two little tigers to Zhou Tian.


    The two little tigers were not afraid of life. They came and sniffed at Zhou Tian''s trouser legs, and then arched Zhou Tian''s feet.


    "Two lovely little things. Let me see what''s going on."


    Zhou Tian squatted down, a little tiger in one hand, poured a wisp of Qi into each, and investigated the situation in their bodies.


    The two little tigers are ill, and they are still ill. Otherwise, the staring tiger won''t be in a hurry to find himself. However, a tiger, no matter how able to talk to others, can''t know that he is a doctor, and even come to ask himself for help.


    Although there was doubt in my heart, I still checked it carefully on Sunday.


    The more he checked, the more strange and interesting he felt. He also treated some animals for injuries, but they were all basic diseases, such as broken bones, wound infection, and even poisoning. But the two little tigers are a little different. They don''t look sick. On the contrary, they are too energetic and have too good physique.


    There is a force in each of the two little tigers. The force gathered in their hearts is not harmful, but a good thing. But the two little tigers have many fragile internal organs, especially in the heart, which can''t bear this force at all. Although it is alive and kicking now, it can''t last long, just like a reflection.


    The staring tiger came over and roared a few times.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help them sort out their internal organs with genuine Qi and guide the strength out of their heart, so as to reduce their burden. However, you must promise me one thing first, which will be regarded as my medical fee." Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    Hanging eyes, the tiger knelt down and roared slightly.


    "My condition is very simple. You are not allowed to eat people again. If someone enters the Yunling trail by mistake, you can scare them back so that they will not die. This is also your mercy."


    On Sunday, he made an offer. Before that, he saw that the eye hanging tiger had eaten many people raw, and that pair would have such a frightening momentum.


    The tiger roared and nodded hard, obviously agreeing to this condition.


    "Well, I''ll save your two precious sons today."


    Zhou Tian chuckled. His hands and fingers ran like flying, and quickly fell on the two little tigers. At the same time, a genuine Qi entered the bodies of the two little tigers along his fingers to help them dredge the power in their hearts and drain it into their limbs and bones.


    In fact, sometimes people are no different from other animals, just like this method of treatment. Using the same method to treat patients with the same disease can also receive the same effect.


    The two little tigers may feel very comfortable. They can''t help closing their eyes and snuggling at Zhou Tian''s feet.


    The tiger looked at it and roared with joy.


    "Keep your voice down. If it affects me to treat your two precious sons, you will lose more than you gain."


    The tiger immediately lowered his head. He was very uneasy. He was really afraid of something wrong with his son.


    "Tease you, I can speak to you, afraid of being influenced by you?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    With a low roar, the tiger came over and touched Zhou Tian gently.


    "Almost. The next step is to strengthen their bodies so that they can bear these forces."


    Zhou Tian turned his fingers into palms and gently wiped them on the backs of the two little tigers to strengthen their spine and guide the remaining strength in their bodies to the spine.


    The spine is an important part of the body, commonly known as the keel, whether for people or tigers.


    Moreover, guiding strength into the spine is also of great benefit to the development of the two little tigers in the future. To put it more intuitively, the chances of these two little tigers becoming fine demons in the future will be far greater than those of other tigers.


    "Well, their symptoms have been solved, and the rest is to cultivate yourself."


    Zhou Tian stopped and got up. This level of treatment was nothing for him.


    The two little tigers slowly opened their eyes. They were very happy and jumped three meters high!


    This is a terrible value. The eye hanging tiger has been stunned. Can his son be so powerful?


    The two little tigers were also very excited. They jumped again, but they could only jump two meters high. They didn''t believe in evil. They jumped again several times, and each time they could only hover about two meters.


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "the reason why you jumped so high for the first time is that there is residual power left in the soles of your feet. It''s not so amazing when you waste it."


    The eye hanging tiger was also very satisfied with this. With a long roar, the tiger shook the mountains and forests. The two little tigers were unwilling to show weakness. They roared one after another, but it was a little cute.


    Zhou Tian looked more and more strange. It is reasonable to say that it is difficult to give birth to these two unusual Little Tigers with the constitution of hanging eyes. There are only two cases. The first case is that the father of these two little tigers has a great background and is a monster with high cultivation, and then these two little tigers with good qualifications can be born.


    Yes, this eye hanging tiger is a female tiger.


    In the second case, the two little tigers swallowed the powerful natural materials and earth treasures, which made the body unable to load.


    The hanging eyed tiger roared again, and the two little tigers trotted all the way into the cave.


    "Well, it''s time for me to leave. Remember what you agreed with me. If I know you eat people again, I''ll end today''s mistake."


    Zhou Tian is ready to leave. He also remembers the road when he came. It''s not difficult to go back.


    With a low roar, the tiger came to Zhou Tian and knelt to the ground.


    "Oh, do you want to take me back? Well, I''m too lazy to use my lightness skills."


    Zhou Tian smiled and didn''t refuse the proposal of hanging the eyes of the tiger.


    Speaking of it, he once saw in the book that after a miracle doctor treated intelligent animals, those animals would give away their treasures.


    But now it seems that most of the records in that book are fictional. Where is such a good thing.


    Zhou Tian jumped gently, sat sideways on the back of the eye hanging tiger, and his legs swayed gently, "let''s go."


    With a low roar, the tiger flew out like an arrow off the string.


    Maybe because of excitement, the speed of hanging eyes on the tiger is a few minutes faster than when it came here.


    But walking, I found something wrong on Sunday. The way the eye hanging tiger took was not the way it came.


    Zhou Tian had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. He wanted to see if the eye hanging tiger really went back, or if he wanted to take him somewhere.


    After running for about 20 minutes, the tiger heard the sound of a waterfall and the gurgling sound of a stream.


    The scenery in front of us also suddenly opened up. There were many fewer trees, replaced by some stones and ancient pines. The eye hanging tiger is like walking on a cliff. Occasionally, it has to jump gently and jump onto rocks.


    The eye hanging tiger is not slow and skilled. It can be seen that it is not the first time to come here.


    "Although I don''t know where it is, the scenery here is really good. It is estimated that it is the most beautiful place in Yunling trail." Zhou Tian smiled and said to himself: "this eye hanging tiger is not going to send me to some ancient cave... Maybe there are some magic weapons and skill scripts in it."


    As the mountain climbed higher and higher, the eye hanging tiger also gradually slowed down. It can be seen that the goal is coming.


    A two-story bamboo house came into view, a waterfall flew down beside it, and a stream gurgled.


    Zhou Tianwei frowned. Why is this place so like home as the old woodcutter said? Is it difficult? This eye hanging tiger is raised by an old woodcutter.


    "That''s interesting."


    His interest increased greatly on Sunday. He also wanted to meet the old woodcutter for a while. This mysterious old man may be the most terrible person on the Yunling trail.


    The hanging eyed tiger stopped outside the thorn wall with Zhou Tian and roared, as if to inform the people in the bamboo house that it had brought people to the.


    Zhou Tian jumped over and landed lightly, looking at the bamboo house carefully. This time he directly opened his eyes and wanted to see the bamboo house and the people inside clearly.


    A burst of green light surged inside the bamboo house to protect the surface of the bamboo house. Instead of forcibly breaking through on Sunday, he closed his God''s eyes and didn''t want to cause conflict.


    The old woodcutter came out of the door slowly.

 Chapter 248

    The old woodcutter saw that the visitor was Zhou Tian. His look changed slightly. He was surprised. He looked at the tiger next to him. Then he was relieved. He slowly walked out of the thorn wall, looked at Zhou Tian with a pleasant face, and said with a smile: "little brother, we met again. It seems that you and I have a good fate."


    "Old man, I also calculated a divination, and you and I will meet again." Zhou Tian also smiled.


    The tiger looked at the old woodcutter and looked at Zhou Tian. He roared a few times. He really didn''t understand the relationship between the two people. Did they know each other?


    The old woodcutter glanced at the tiger and scolded: "you don''t hurry back to take care of your baby son. Don''t make any trouble later. When I get the March flower, I can cure your two baby sons."


    The tiger was very proud, roared a little, and then looked at Zhou Tian.


    The old woodcutter frowned slightly and then said with a smile, "I forgot. You are the descendant of the king of medicine, and your medical skills are excellent. You stupid tiger, you know how to find people. It seems that your IQ has been much higher recently."


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "old man, I''m just an ordinary old woodcutter. How can I know our medicine King''s pulse?"


    The old woodcutter looked unchanged and shook his head slightly. "Young man, don''t you think I''m not an ordinary person long ago?"


    Zhou Tian smiled and stopped talking. Seeing that the two people were talking happily, the staring tiger roared a few times and turned away. It wanted to go back and look after its two precious sons.


    "Old man, did you raise this tiger? Otherwise, how could you have such an IQ." he watched the tiger leave on Sunday.


    The old woodcutter smiled and said, "distinguished guests have come all the way. Let''s make a cup of tea first. As for other things, let''s talk slowly."


    "Well, since ancient times, there are famous mountains and rivers and outstanding people. There is plenty of vitality here. I think this tea has a different flavor."


    Zhou Tian followed the old woodcutter and walked into the thorn wall.


    If a middle-aged man were here, his face would change greatly. Although the old woodcutter looks very approachable, he pays great attention to rules. Inside the thorn wall is his forbidden area. Strangers are not allowed to enter, but today he made an exception.


    Sitting on the tree stool on Sunday, the old woodcutter took the mountain spring water, put it on the fire and prepared the tea set.


    These tea sets are fabricated from the soil here. They look irregular, but they have an inexplicable charm.


    "The old man lives alone in such a place. It''s really an immortal day, which makes us ordinary people envy." Zhou Tian sighed slightly.


    If the old man hadn''t asked him to go down the mountain to experience, he wouldn''t want to enter the world of mortals. Instead, he chose to live in seclusion in Zhongnan mountain and live a life like idle clouds and wild cranes.


    "It''s said that Zhongnan mountain has a beautiful scenery and is said to have a beautiful crown of thousands of mountains. Moreover, there is a small dragon vein passing by, which has more abundant aura, green trees and clear streams. That''s the good place I yearn for." the old woodcutter praised.


    Zhou Tian''s face changed slightly. The old woodcutter was really not simple. He not only knew that he was from Zhongnan mountain, but also that there was a small dragon vein in Zhongnan mountain. It was really a big deal.


    "According to my age, I''m just a junior. Today I''ll ask you some questions as a junior. I don''t know if you can solve my doubts?"


    Zhou Tian went straight to the point. Although the old woodcutter was extraordinary, he didn''t feel any malice from him. It can be seen that the ghost spider in the trees just now has nothing to do with him, so he doesn''t need to avoid anything.


    When the mountain spring had boiled, the old woodcutter put two pieces of tea into the tea cup with tweezers, slowly poured it with mountain spring water, and then poured a cup for himself and Zhou Tian.


    He raised his glass and took a sip. This is the first time of tea. He drank it directly. It can be seen that the tea is extraordinary.


    "Since you ask for advice as a younger generation, I will not be stingy as an elder. Moreover, I have a certain friendship with your master. I can hardly be regarded as an old friend. He came to me to make tea ten years ago." the old woodcutter said slowly.


    Zhou Tian was surprised that this man could meet the old man and drink tea together. It was incredible.


    Others may not know the old man, but Zhou Tian knows that the old man seldom drinks tea with others, let alone go to others for tea.


    Ten years ago, the old man was in the most powerful state of cultivation. Few people in the whole world could enter his eyes. In front of him, the old woodcutter would be one of them.


    The old woodcutter saw Zhou Tian''s thoughts and said with a smile, "you don''t need to want more. Compared with your master, my cultivation skills are far behind. I can''t compare with your master. The reason why he came to me for tea is that I knew him a long time ago. I should have known him for more than 100 years."


    More than a hundred years ago, the old woodcutter must not have been human. Although Zhou Tian had guessed for a long time, he didn''t expect that the old woodcutter didn''t hide it at all.


    "Since you are an old friend of my master, I''ll propose a toast to you." Zhou Tian raised his glass and replaced wine with tea.


    As soon as the tea was in his mouth, Zhou Tian knew that it was good tea. It''s no wonder the old man would come to him for tea. I''m afraid this tea is also one of the important reasons besides old friends.


    The old woodcutter explained: "this tea grows on the top of Yunling mountain, is full of the essence of heaven and earth, and is more moistened and moistened by clouds. The name is" Yunshui tea ". It is the world''s top ten famous tea.


    Yunshui tea? Zhou Tian was slightly surprised. The so-called famous tea actually means that the old man traveled all over the country and made a comprehensive evaluation of the tea he encountered in his life according to the origin, utility and rarity of tea.


    Among them, the top ten famous teas can be said to be unexpected. It is a great blessing to drink one of them.


    "Since the elder is willing to give advice, you are welcome." Zhou Tian asked with a smile, "elder, do you belong to the demon family in Miao Xinjiang?"


    The old woodcutter looked at Zhou Tian quietly and said, "that''s a good question. If it was before, I might not be able to answer it. Now, I can tell you that I don''t belong to the demon family in miaojiang."


    Sure enough, Zhou Tian confirmed his speculation again and continued to ask, "what''s on the top of Yunling?"


    The old woodcutter looked at the top of Yunling mountain and said softly, "there is a natural array, or a natural hell. Lightning and thunder all year round. As long as something comes near, whether it is a living person or a lifeless stone, it will lead to lightning and thunder."


    "Are they all natural?"


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly. He felt that it was not so simple. According to his survey of the mountains and terrain here, although it would form a fierce place, it would never be a Jedi close to strangers.


    The old woodcutter was also slightly stunned and said softly, "I just witnessed its power from a distance. I didn''t go in and experience it personally. Maybe it was man-made. These things will be left to you young people to solve. I''m an old bone. I don''t dare to take that risk."


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll ask you the last question. I hope you can answer me truthfully." Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    "Oh, you say it."


    "Elder, do you have anything to ask me for help?"


    Zhou Tianyu was astonishing. The old woodcutter was also slightly stunned. He drank the tea in the cup and then sighed: "why do you ask?"


    "It''s very simple. Since you''re not an ordinary person, why bother to appear in front of me as an old woodcutter? That''s the first point. The power in the two sons of the eye hanging tiger was injected by you? To test my medical skills, right? And the last point, I''m a doctor, but I have a strong perception of patients." Zhou Tian said bit by bit.


    For the identity of the old woodcutter and his purpose, he began to guess early this week. Only now did he dare to confirm the identity of the old woodcutter.


    The old woodcutter is a mountain god in the boundless mountains of miaojiang!


    It''s not wrong to call him a monster, but it''s also wrong.


    The elves in the mountains are more responsible for protecting mountains and rivers, while the goblins of various animals and other things are more casual.


    A mountain god like an old woodcutter has an obvious difference from monsters, that is, the mountain god can rely on the power belonging to this mountain. It can be said that his power can be doubled in this mountain.


    The old woodcutter said before that he was not the old man''s opponent, even ten of them were not the old man''s opponent. That''s right, but the old man couldn''t kill the old woodcutter standing in this mountain and river.


    Mountain God, the God of a mountain. Since ancient times, as long as it has something to do with the word God, there is no ordinary thing.


    "It''s true that a hero is a teenager. He really chose a good disciple. At such an age, he has such cultivation and mind. Maybe you can finish what he hasn''t done." the old woodcutter exclaimed.


    Unfinished business? Zhou Tianwei was stunned. The old man never mentioned this problem to him. Moreover, the old man''s original cultivation was only one step away from flying. Is there anything he can''t do?


    The old woodcutter said softly, "things in the world have their own fate. It''s not that high cultivation can solve everything. Some things are left to you by God, not to your master, so he can''t finish them for you."


    "Nature is fate, so I''ll wait." Zhou Tian whispered.


    He would not ask the old man what the unfinished business was, because fate can follow fate without much thought.


    "Good, good!" the old woodcutter said a little and appreciated Zhou Tian even more.


    "In that case, I really need your help. I know that your medicine King''s one pulse medical skill makes ghosts and gods cry. There are basically no patients you can''t cure. Therefore, I want you to save someone for me."


    "Yes, I just don''t know who can make my predecessors so worried?" Zhou Tian asked.


    The old woodcutter turned his head and looked inside the bamboo house. After a moment of silence, he slowly said, "the one who saved is my son, Chushan."

 Chapter 249

    Son? The son of the mountain god? Zhou Tian was shocked.


    Mountain gods are different from ordinary spirits. They are formed by the essence of mountains and rivers. They can not reproduce like other demon.


    It can be said that the Goblins who become spirits from stone are naturally raised and have no reproductive ability. Even if they incarnate into adults, their essence is still stone.


    Many films and television say that monsters can intermarry with people and give birth to descendants. In fact, only a few monsters can combine with people without reproductive isolation.


    "Elder, is that your adopted son?" he asked again on Sunday.


    The old woodcutter shook his head and sighed, "no, he is my own son, not an adopted son."


    "Well, well, can I see him first?" Zhou Tian said helplessly.


    "Ha ha, I know you can''t believe it, but he is really my son." the old woodcutter laughed at himself.


    Zhou Tian hesitated for a moment and asked, "excuse me for being unreasonable. Elder, you are a mountain god. Logically, you don''t have the ability to reproduce."


    The old woodcutter stood up and his face did not change. He had lived for more than 200 years. Naturally, he knew what Zhou Tian meant.


    With a long sigh, the old woodcutter looked at the bamboo house and remained silent for a long time. After a long time, he said, "I am not a natural mountain god."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Tian was shocked again that he could still be like this. The mountain god was not born? This is big news.


    "Sir, can you borrow the power of this mountain?" Zhou Tian asked.


    "Ha, except that I am not born a mountain god, I am no different from the mountain god in other aspects. The mountains and rivers here still obey my call."


    The old woodcutter gently stretched out a finger. A mountain in the distance was flying with a strong green light, and the whole mountain trembled slightly.


    Then the old woodcutter closed his finger and waved it gently. The thick green light returned to the mountains. The mountains were calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    Mountain God, the God of mountains, Zhou Tian sighed slightly. Even his current strength can''t borrow the power of the mountains and rivers. He can only borrow the energy of free heaven and earth. The mountains and rivers with his own consciousness can''t be borrowed at all. He can''t agree with them.


    "Are you interested in listening to me tell a story?" said the old woodcutter youyou.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Two hundred and thirty years ago, miaojiang just experienced war. Many families lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests in order to avoid war and survive.


    One of them, a family of three surnamed Shi, also took refuge in the Yunling trail.


    At that time, there were many wild animals and rich wild fruits on the Yunling trail. It was not very difficult to support a family of three with the resources of this mountain.


    So the three members of the Shi Family chose a beautiful and safe place to live.


    Since he intends to settle down, he naturally needs a place to live for a long time. As the head of the family, Shi Tian is responsible for building houses. There are dense bamboo forests here, so he uses bamboo forests as raw materials to build bamboo houses.


    Before the bamboo house was built, Shi Tian''s wife and son lived in the cave.


    From the beginning, everything was very smooth. Until half of the bamboo house was built, Yunling trail began to show its horror.


    All kinds of wild animals haunt everywhere. At night, they can often hear all kinds of voices. It seems that all kinds of monsters are in a meeting. The three members of the Shi family are so scared that they dare not sleep at night and are extremely alert.


    Originally, in this tense atmosphere, life went on in order. Because there is a characteristic of Yunling trail, it will become terrible at night. In the daytime, you can walk around. As long as you don''t break into the nest of wild animals, you won''t encounter any danger and nothing strange.


    The three members of the stone family began to adapt to this day and night. As long as it was dark, they hid in their cave and didn''t go out.


    On the other hand, with the efforts of Shitian, the bamboo house was built bit by bit. In the daytime, Shi Tian built a bamboo house with sweat. His wife prepared water and food for him, and opened up a vegetable field next to the bamboo house, while his son played freely on this three-thirds of an acre. Compared with the people who are still in war outside, it can be called a paradise.


    Unfortunately, the weather was not beautiful and the good times did not last long. It was on the night when the bamboo house was about to be built. As usual, the three members of the Shi family hid in the cave and didn''t go out.


    There was a heavy rain that day, and all kinds of strange sounds outside did not stop, but became more noisy. The voice was louder than before, as if it were close at hand, so that the three members of the Shi family didn''t dare to rest at all.


    The rain poured down, and the whole Yunling trail was shrouded in darkness. A mysterious visitor came to the cave where the three members of the Shi family lived. He was wearing a hat and coir raincoat, and his whole body was tightly wrapped.


    For the mysterious man''s visit, the stone family naturally trembled with fear. The mysterious man has good means. He waved gently and the whole cave would be closed. He took Shi Tian''s wife and son as hostages and asked Shi Tian to get something back for him.


    Stone sky naturally has no room to refuse. It is night. In the rainstorm, stone sky runs around according to the information provided by the mysterious man.


    It was on this night that he saw the true face of the Yunling trail. It turned out that the day was the false existence, and the night was the most real appearance of the Yunling trail.


    What talking monsters are a group of monsters that have not yet become monsters! What terrible howling is the sound of a group of wild animals being eaten raw by goblins! And all kinds of mysteries and mysteries were revealed by this rainstorm.


    Strangely, it seems that all existence, whether beast or spirit, can''t see the stone sky.


    Therefore, Shi Tian came to the place indicated by the mysterious man. This place is very simple, that is, a broken tree hole, and the abdomen of a millennium old locust tree was hollowed out.


    The wild animals and monsters coming and going on the side seem not to see the tree hole. Shi Tian carefully cat into the tree hole. There is an old man with blood all over. The blood is green, and there is a stone ball the size of a fist next to it.


    The stone ball is what the mysterious man asked him to get. The old man lying on the ground didn''t die. On the contrary, he talked to stone sky for a long time. Then he scattered green light all over his body and entered the stone celestial body. As if stone sky was out of control, he swallowed the stone ball directly into his stomach.


    Then Shi Tian returned to the cave as if nothing had happened. The mysterious man found that Shi Tian swallowed the stone ball. He was so angry that he directly sealed Shi Tian''s wife in the stone with sealing. At the moment, Shi Tian seems to care nothing. He seems indifferent to his wife''s experience.


    The mysterious man wanted to kill Shitian and take the stone ball out of his body again, but Shitian was not the original Shitian. Originally, an ordinary man had terrible power and fought a war with the mysterious man.


    The mysterious man was defeated by Shi Tian and escaped badly. As the victor, Shi Tian did not stop, but disappeared into the boundless mountains and forests, leaving only his son who had just turned six to witness all this.


    When Shitian returned to normal, it was a month later. He returned to the cave to find his son, but found that his wife had been sealed in the stone. And his son, looking at him with a look at the enemy, said he was the murderer who killed his mother.


    Shi Tian heaved a sigh, endured his grief and left with his son. After a month''s coma, Shi Tian is also the context of what happened that night.


    The mountain god who lies half dead in the tree hole is the mountain god here. However, his talent is stupid. He can only master the small mountain range of Yunling trail, and his strength is limited. The mysterious man is a big demon living in the depths of Miao. In order to increase his strength, he hit the mountain god.


    Although the mysterious man and the mountain god are defeated, they are also seriously injured. Otherwise, they will not be defeated by Shitian who has just gained strength.


    And the stone ball that he swallowed down by Shi Tian was the seal of the mountain god, and also the power essence of the mountain god''s life, so he became a new mountain god naturally.


    Hearing this on Sunday, I have heard what happened. As the old woodcutter said, everything is fate. Shi Tian, two hundred and thirty years ago, must have a mysterious constitution, so that he can swallow the essence of mountain spirit and become a new mountain god.


    "Take the liberty to ask, did anything happen to your son during the month you were unconscious?" Zhou Tian tried to be more careful.


    In fact, he wanted to ask how the six-year-old survived in that month. Just now, the old woodcutter avoided talking. It is estimated that this is the source of his son''s illness.


    The old woodcutter didn''t answer directly, but said, "are there any stories that are the same or similar to me in your ancient books of the medicine king?"


    "It''s not without, but most of the protagonists in the story can''t bear the powerful forces of the outside world and directly explode and die. Senior, it''s lucky and providential for you to live." Zhou Tian said lightly.


    "Come on, come in with me and see my son."


    The old woodcutter opened the door of the bamboo house and followed him in on Sunday.


    The first scene that came into view was a man wrapped in a quilt and his body was abnormally swollen.


    It''s no wonder that even the old woodcutter who is a mountain god can''t completely cure his son''s disease, so he has to ask himself for help.


    However, if it were not for his presence, I am afraid that few people in the world would be able to cure this disease.


    "You, get out. I don''t want to see you."


    The young man lying on the bamboo couch had a weak voice, but his tone was firm. The old woodcutter sighed. He was used to this kind of treatment, but his heart still felt pain.


    His once favorite son can only lie on the bamboo couch and wait for death. This contrast is too great.


    "Please do everything. As long as you can cure my son''s illness, I can promise you a condition, even if I want to kill a big demon for you."


    The old woodcutter said this and turned away.

 Chapter 250

    The promise to kill a big demon is a terrible promise.


    It is estimated that the big demons in Miao Jiang will come out and take a share when they hear this condition.


    You can also see how terrible the strength of the old woodcutter is. A big demon said that he would kill. It is not vague at all.


    "It''s a terrible old mountain god. Fortunately, he doesn''t belong to the Miao demon clan." Zhou Tian sighed gently.


    Nowadays, many senior people in the cultivation world haven''t come out. The old woodcutter''s ability to kill big demons is enough to sweep the present. If he is in this mountain and river, I''m afraid he can''t accept him until he comes down to earth.


    Fortunately, it''s not the enemy. Zhou Tian felt lucky for this kind of thing for the first time.


    "Do you want to cure me? I don''t need it. You go. He won''t embarrass you."


    The young man lay on the bamboo couch and said intermittently.


    Such words suddenly won Zhou Tian''s favor. A person who is dying himself can think of others like this. This kind of mind is far from comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "I''m not here just for your father, but I''m a doctor. Since I met him, I can''t die, otherwise my old man will run up from the hell and beat me up." Zhou Tian said softly.


    Even without the request of the old woodcutter, he will itch when he meets such a rare patient. More importantly, he is a doctor. It is not in line with the purpose of their medicine king.


    "Can you cure me?" said the young man.


    Zhou Tian looked at the young man up and down and said softly, "I don''t dare say I have a 100% chance, but at least 80% chance. Don''t worry, it''s only a matter of time that I decide to cure your disease."


    Hearing that Zhou Tian could cure his illness, the young man was instantly excited and struggled to get up.


    "Don''t be so excited. Don''t worry. I''m known as a miracle doctor. If I can''t cure your disease, I''ll smash this golden signboard."


    Zhou Tian thought that the young people were excited that their condition would be saved.


    The young man struggled fruitlessly and lay on the bamboo couch again. He wanted to turn over, but he found that he couldn''t turn around. His invisible eyes were staring at the roof.


    Zhou Tian came over with a silver needle shining on his hand, ready to treat young people.


    Although young people''s diseases are difficult to treat, it is more challenging. A qualified doctor is willing to encounter difficult conditions, which will make the doctor''s medical skills more refined.


    "Lie down and don''t move. I''ve never felt any pain in my treatment. You can rest assured."


    The young man said softly, "I don''t want to cure my disease. Go, don''t come, cure me."


    Don''t want to cure? This surprised Zhou Tian. Then he thought of the story the old woodcutter told him and said, "you still blame your father?"


    The young man smiled, shook his head and said, "no, I don''t blame it. I don''t blame it long ago. It''s just, it''s good."


    This made Zhou Tian more and more confused, but he didn''t want to intervene too much in this matter between father and son.


    "You have a good life. At least your father loves you. Are you willing to make him uncomfortable? If my parents were still alive, I would never be like you."


    Zhou youyou sighed that his parents were gone, which was the most regrettable thing in his life.


    "You should, look away, live and die. In fact, there is no difference." the young man seemed to comfort.


    Zhou Tianping calmed down and asked, "don''t you want to avenge your mother?"


    The young man looked a little excited. Then he fell silent and said, "he should be dead."


    "No, I''m sure that man is human. He must still be alive. Your father wants to kill him and has the ability to kill him, but I think your father is more willing to kill him in front of you." Zhou Tian said naturally.


    Zhou Tian knows something about the old woodcutter''s character. At the beginning, the mysterious man was only a big demon at most, and he was not the opponent of the old woodcutter at all. If the old woodcutter killed it, he would seal its body in the stone to form a sculpture.


    Although this was only Zhou Tian''s own speculation, he knew that the old woodcutter would certainly do so.


    "It''s not dead! It''s not dead!"


    The young man was excited at once. Seeing it all week, he hurried to apply needles continuously to help the young man stabilize the surging blood.


    It can be said that the disease of the young man is similar to that of the two little tigers. It is all because the body can''t bear the strong power.


    But young people are a little different. Young people''s physique is very weak, congenital physique is insufficient, and even there are other forces in his body. Unlike the two little tigers, they are not so simple. Specifically, they have to rely on God''s eyes to have a look.


    However, since there is a disease and there is no direct death, it proves that this disease can be cured.


    "Come on, let me see the mystery of your body first."


    Zhou Tian put one hand against the young man''s chest, slowly injected a stream of Qi, first protected the young man''s heart pulse, then opened his divine eyes and observed everything about the young man.


    The power in a young man''s body is not caused by external forces. This power is constantly emerging from his limbs and bones.


    The young man''s appearance is not like a man who has practiced. It is reasonable to say that he can''t have such a source of strength.


    After watching it for a while, Zhou Tiancai sighed: "it''s such a thing. You''re on the edge of demonization, and you''ve been suppressing this demonization, so your body will gradually swell up. Speaking of it, you can''t hold up until now without your father''s stone ball?"


    The young man subconsciously protected his chest with his hand. There was a stone ball, which was the stone ball mentioned by the old woodcutter, symbolizing the power source of the mountain god. However, this stone ball was left by the former mountain god. The old woodcutter should have repaired it himself.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t covet this kind of thing. For me, this kind of thing is not a tonic, but a poison."


    What Zhou Tian said is really true. For him, this source of power will only destroy his Avenue. As long as he has the intention to become an immortal, he will not choose this shortcut.


    "I''m sure you won''t," said the young man.


    It''s hard to imagine a person with great power in his body talking so weakly.


    Zhou youyou sighed and instantly figured out the context of everything. The reason why young people have such changes is caused by the old woodcutter.


    The old woodcutter can no longer be regarded as a normal person to succeed the mountain god. As his only blood in the world, while the old woodcutter succeeded the mountain god, the blood of the young man was influenced by heaven and earth. The blood changed and began to be demonized.


    If you want to continue to live, you can only become a monster, which conforms to the rules of heaven and earth. Young people don''t want to be demons, so with their perseverance and determination and the help of the stone ball of the old woodcutter, they forcibly slow down the demonization.


    But in this world, how can someone be allowed to speculate? All changes need to pay a price.


    "It seems that it''s much more difficult to cure your disease than I thought." Zhou Tian whispered and said, "you should no longer exclude me from treating you now. If I were you, I would revenge myself, so that you can end your demons."


    The young man was silent for a moment before he said, "I want to avenge myself! But I don''t want to be a monster!"


    If you understand young people''s mood on Sunday, you don''t say much. Now the most important thing is how to treat young people''s symptoms.


    "There may be a way to help, but you have to ask your father''s opinion first."


    Zhou Tian thought for a long time and had a general treatment plan in mind.


    "OK, you go." the young man whispered and closed his eyes.


    "Before that, I''ll stabilize your internal condition to avoid deterioration."


    On Sunday, I began to apply dozens of needles. As soon as the genuine Qi was urged, dozens of silver needles sent out strands of genuine Qi into the young man''s body to help him sort out the chaotic power in his body.


    Ten minutes later, Zhou Cai put away the silver needle and walked out of the bamboo house.


    The old woodcutter had been waiting outside for a long time. When he saw Zhou Tian coming out, he said softly, "it seems that you have a cure. You really deserve to be his disciple. A famous teacher makes a good disciple."


    "This is natural. If I can''t surpass him, he doesn''t need to accept me as a disciple." Zhou Tian chuckled.


    "Yes, come on, what do you need me to do?" the old woodcutter was very straightforward.


    "I have an idea. I don''t know if my predecessors are willing?"


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Zhou Tian''s eyes glowed and said, "I want your son to sign a contract with the son of the eye hanging tiger, a contract of life!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The old woodcutter''s face changed quickly. The life contract is a great thing. As long as one party dies, the other must die.


    Although his son is seriously ill, with his suppression, he can at least live for more than 100 years, but if the little tiger can''t turn into a monster, it''s the limit to live for 50 years.


    And doing so is tantamount to connecting his son''s life with the little tiger, which is tantamount to adding a fatal flaw. If someone wants to deal with him, he has another mace.


    "Don''t worry, I say so. Naturally, I have my consideration. You might as well listen to it first."


    Zhou Tian motioned the old woodcutter to be quiet. Before he said it, he had guessed that the old woodcutter would react like this.


    "You said." the old woodcutter looked a little angry.


    Poor parents all over the world, Zhou Tianwei sighed and said: "the main function of this life contract is to introduce the endless power in his body into the little tiger and feed the growth of the little tiger with his power. In this way, according to my calculation, in five years, it only takes five years, the little tiger can become a demon and have a life span of hundreds of years."

 Chapter 251

    The old woodcutter shook his head and sighed, then smiled bitterly, "he is still determined to keep his body. How can he know that it is an extravagant hope for a person who can''t achieve the immortal position to live for 200 years. For example, your master, his cultivation is unimaginable, but his life span is far from that of me."


    Zhou Tian was silent. The old woodcutter was right. If the old man hadn''t been good at health care, he wouldn''t be able to live to more than 200 years old. The old woodcutter, a mountain god, can live for almost a thousand years as long as he does not experience disaster. He is already a living immortal.


    "Well, it''s cheaper for the little tiger." the old woodcutter said helplessly.


    Zhou Tian said with a smile: "Sir, the life contract is not the little tiger, but your son. If that little tiger can achieve the position of a big demon, you should know how long it is, but your son can share his life with him. It''s terrible if it''s cheap."


    "Moreover, the two are one. If your son insists on revenge himself in the future, the little tiger is definitely his most loyal fighting partner. I think this is more important to your son than anything." Zhou Tian continued.


    The old woodcutter thought for a long time and found that he had no reason to refuse.


    "OK, I''ll call it up."


    The old woodcutter promised, squatted slightly and put his hand on the ground. An invisible force spread away and spread all over the mountain in the blink of an eye.


    The cave where the eye hanging tiger lived suddenly trembled and made a buzzing sound. The eye hanging tiger immediately stopped teasing his two children, listened carefully, and then roared a few times, and the trembling of the cave began to disappear.


    The two little tigers kept looking around the cave wall, as if wondering why they suddenly looked like this. The hanging eye tiger roared. The two little tigers immediately followed the hanging eye tiger and walked in the direction of the old woodcutter.


    It''s really the magic power of Mountain God. It''s terrible. It''s not something ordinary people can do. Zhou Tian witnessed all this and sighed in his heart. This is the real strength of those who are old and immortal.


    The old woodcutter got up and said softly, "they have come. I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Zhou Tian pondered for a moment and thought that Master Wu Ti was still in the SUV. At the moment, the sky has gradually darkened, and the Yunling trail at night is extremely dangerous.


    "I don''t know. Can you shout for me?"


    "The black man?"


    "Well, thank you, master."


    The old woodcutter looked around, then looked at the distant sky and said with a smile, "it''s time to find a place to stay."


    Zhou Tianmu sent the old woodcutter away, and then looked at the top of Yunling mountain, where is the Jedi of Yunling path and his only way.


    "Since the person who shot before was not the old mountain god, who was it? The blood Gu clan?"


    Zhou Tian thought of the four ghost spiders that appeared before. They were raised in captivity, so there was definitely someone waiting for him on the Yunling trail. The greatest possibility was on the top of the Yunling.


    "I''m really good at finding a place."


    Zhou Tian whispered and concentrated on analyzing the terrain and mountain trend around the top of Yunling mountain.


    At the top of Yunling mountain, he is bound to walk around!


    In the SUV, Master Wu ti is still waiting hard. Two hours have passed since he left on Sunday, which makes master Wu ti''s heart pick up.


    "Is it difficult? Immortal master is in big trouble? Can it be the man who threw things just now? If it''s really him, immortal master will have a hard time this time."


    Master Wu Ti whispered. Although he didn''t see the man who shot in the dark, he could probably guess how powerful the man was.


    In Miao area, cultivation is not clearly divided, but there are also simple standards. For example, the demons in Miao area are generally divided into small demons and big demons. As for the higher ones, they are giants. However, there have been no giant demons in Miao area for many years, and only five big demons are known.


    As for the accomplishments of Miao cultivators, they all depend on the level of Gu Shu, so it is difficult to define their strength. For example, as long as a teenager has a Gu bug enough to run rampant, his strength is far more powerful than many people. But it is very fragile. For example, one shot can kill him, which is obviously different from the division of monsters.


    Therefore, the accomplishments of practitioners in miaojiang mainly depend on the level of demons they can deal with. Those who can deal with small demons are called mages and demagogues, which are different in different places. Those who can deal with big demons are called mages, also known as the Gu king. As for those who can deal with giant monsters, there has been no such cultivator in Miao for hundreds of years. It is said that such existence is called Gu Huang.


    According to the conjecture of Master Wu Ti, the man in the dark is close to the big demon, and his strength is terrible. Because he didn''t even count as a mage, let alone a little demon. Even if he met a few fierce beasts, he had to run away.


    While Master Wu Ti was thinking alone, the old woodcutter in the distance came step by step. It seemed very slow, but in fact it was mysterious to shrink into inches.


    Seeing this scene, Master Wu Ti was so frightened that he quickly fell on his seat and shouted, "can''t see me, can''t see me..."


    The old woodcutter came to the SUV and frowned slightly. He wondered why he took such a person with Zhou Tian''s identity and strength. It''s rubbish. It''s good for nothing.


    "Come out, the young man entrusted me to take you back."


    Although Mrs. Lao Qiao was outside the car, her voice sounded in the ear of Wu Ti, which made Wu Ti afraid. For an off-road vehicle like this, the sound insulation effect is very good. As long as you close the window, you can''t get in any noise.


    "If you don''t come out again, I''m going to use thunder. Don''t blame me for hurting you by mistake." the old woodcutter gave an ultimatum. He''s not in the mood to spend time with Wuti here.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go out now."


    Master Wu ti is still very knowledgeable. He knows that he is not the opponent of the old woodcutter. He still understands the so-called strict resistance.


    "Let''s go."


    The old woodcutter was too lazy to look at the crow.


    "Well, you are so powerful. Can you give me a ride?" Master Wu Ti said cautiously.


    The old woodcutter looked back at him. Master Wu Ti suddenly fell into an ice cellar. It was extremely cold and could not move.


    "Your Excellency has a lot. I mean, it doesn''t matter if I walk slowly. If I delay your time, isn''t it my sin?" the Master Wu Ti explained in a low voice with his head down.


    The old woodcutter was right to think about it. It would take at least two hours to reach the bamboo house if he followed the steps of Wu ti.


    "Yes," the old woodcutter nodded.


    Wu Ti was delighted, then looked at the SUV and said, "well, I have a little request. Can you do it to the end?"


    The old woodcutter frowned slightly, "what''s up?"


    "This is the car. Immortal told me to protect it. If this car is damaged by some beast after I leave, immortal will have to pull my skin when I come back, so let''s see if you have any way?" Master Wu Ti said bravely.


    The old woodcutter looked at the off-road vehicle, waved his right hand, raised walls around the off-road vehicle, then closed them and wrapped the off-road vehicle in it.


    These immortal means make the master crow. It''s really terrible. Even the immortal master may not be able to do this. Fortunately, this man seems to be a friend of the immortal master.


    Then the old woodcutter put his hand on the shoulder of the black crow and moved forward step by step.


    When Master Wu Ti came to the bamboo house with the old woodcutter, it was only fifteen minutes. This speed can be described as a fairy means.


    On the other side, the eye hanging tiger has come with its children, and one of them with better qualifications has been selected on Sunday.


    When Master Wu Ti saw that Zhou Tian was indeed here, he was happy on his face, so that he could be safe.


    The old woodcutter looked at the tiger and said softly, "you should know what I''m looking for you for. Now you can regret it."


    With a low roar, the tiger touched one of the little tigers and pushed it out.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t treat you badly. This mountain will be yours from now on. No existence will give you an idea." the old woodcutter nodded.


    The tiger roared a few times, and then took another little tiger away.


    Zhou Tianwei squatted down, stroked the selected little tiger and said softly, "blessings and disasters have depended on each other since ancient times. Today may be the greatest fortune in your life. In the future, you will understand."


    The little tiger roared a few times and gently touched Zhou Tian''s palm.


    "Do you need anything else?" asked the old woodcutter.


    "As long as the elder keeps the place quiet during my rescue."


    After saying that on Sunday, he took the little tiger to the bamboo house. Before entering the bamboo house again, he took a look at the black cry and said, "just chat with your predecessors here."


    Master Wu Ti took a careful look at the old woodcutter and felt a chill in his heart. He didn''t have the courage to chat with the old woodcutter. The other party was not at the same level with him at all.


    Inside the bamboo house, the young man slowly opened his eyes, looked at the little tiger thoughtfully and said softly, "is it voluntary?"


    "Most of the time, it''s not your turn to choose. Just like you in those years, only when you are strong can you make your own choice." Zhou Tian whispered.


    The young man was silent. He knew what Zhou Tian said was reasonable. If he had power, maybe everything would change.


    "Next, there may be pain, but it should be nothing to you." Zhou Tian chuckled.


    The young man nodded. His illness has been for nearly a hundred years. He has basically tasted all the pain he should suffer.


    Zhou Tian first held the little tiger on the bamboo couch, and then trapped the little tiger with a genuine Qi to avoid any unexpected actions later.


    Then take out the dragon and tiger seal and a silver Rune paper. The life contract is a sacred contract, which has high requirements for all aspects.


    Ordinary Rune paper cannot bear the weight of life contract. Only silver Rune paper can completely conclude life contract.

 Chapter 252

    On Sunday, he brought a teacup from the side, and then opened a hole in the young man and the little tiger to mix their blood in the teacup. When the collection was about half full, he stopped collecting blood.


    Take out the rune pen and grind it gently, so that their blood can be better integrated together.


    "This, dragon and tiger seal, is very powerful." the young man exclaimed.


    "Without a few means, how dare you answer your father''s request." Zhou Tian smiled.


    The blood has been mixed well, and then there is the talisman. It''s wrong to say the talisman. It should be said to draw a contract.


    It''s not difficult to draw the life contract. It took only three minutes to draw the life contract on Sunday.


    The most difficult part of this treatment is to guide the strength in the young people to the little tiger later. In that process, it is necessary to adjust the state of the two in time and make changes according to their bodies.


    "Well, the next step is the most critical step."


    Zhou Tian''s face was a little dignified. He put his hand in the middle of the eyebrows of the little tiger and the young man. Then draw the little tiger with genuine Qi, move the body of the little tiger, and let the eyebrows of the little tiger touch the eyebrows of young people.


    "Close!"


    Zhou Tian''s silver Rune paper soared into the air, burned brightly, and then turned into a little silver light. Half of it entered the young man''s body and the other half entered the little tiger''s body.


    "Scattered!"


    Zhou Tian drank deeply and clapped his palm on the young man''s chest, which directly scattered all the stagnant forces in his body, causing the young man to make a dull hum.


    This is already extremely painful, and even young people who have suffered from a hundred years of illness can''t completely stand it.


    The scattered power in the young people''s body collided everywhere and overturned the rivers and seas in the young people''s body. See it on Sunday, concentrate all your mental strength, sense the state in the little tiger and young people, and then begin to guide the scattered power in the young people.


    Outside, the old woodcutter and Master Wu Ti were waiting silently.


    In the trees not far away, the middle-aged man came here.


    "Well, you old mountain god, you''re making such an idea! No wonder I''ll lose to Zhou Tian! Damn!" the middle-aged man snorted coldly.


    He came here this time just to borrow something from the old woodcutter to ensure that he could be safe.


    But now it seems that the old woodcutter will not help him, but even deal with him.


    "Can you cure the son of the old mountain god that week?"


    The middle-aged man''s face was dignified. He knew the power of the old woodcutter. If Zhou naive saved his son, I''m afraid no one could hurt Zhou Tian on the Yunling trail.


    "I''ll see what you think!"


    The middle-aged man trembled, a black ghost spider fell from him, and then climbed slowly to the old woodcutter.


    As soon as the old woodcutter saw the ghost spider, he knew who was coming.


    "You stay here first. I have something to go out."


    When the old woodcutter finished, he went into the jungle with the ghost spider, and the middle-aged man waited quietly.


    "What''s your idea? Do you still want to help that human?" the middle-aged man went straight to the point.


    The old woodcutter looked unchanged, but sneered: "now you are just an avatar. Are you qualified to tell me what to do? Even if your real body comes, I can easily suppress you as long as you are on the Yunling trail."


    The middle-aged man looked a little ugly and said angrily, "you know what I mean? You are also a member of Miao Jiang. Even if you don''t want to join us, you shouldn''t help him!"


    "I said I would do something for my son if he could save him. You knew a hundred years ago that you were incompetent. Do you blame me?" the old woodcutter sneered.


    The middle-aged man was so blocked that he couldn''t speak. He could only say angrily, "even so, he is also our enemy!"


    "I''m a man who has gratitude and revenge. I don''t care about anything else. I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, people will break into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. I think your incarnation will die on the top of Yunling."


    The old woodcutter smiled and said, "besides, tell the man that I''m ready for revenge and ask him to wash his neck!"


    With that, the old woodcutter ignored the ugly middle-aged man and turned away.


    "You!" the middle-aged man was so angry that he couldn''t say. Fortunately, the old woodcutter didn''t help Zhou Tian. As long as Zhou Tian dared to break into the top of Yunling mountain and let him die in it, he could ignore anything.


    In the bamboo house, Zhou Tian''s treatment has reached the final stage, and the strength in the young people''s body is gradually guided to the little tiger.


    There was a magical scene in the transfer of power. The body of the little tiger gradually became larger, while the swelling on the young man''s body gradually disappeared and his body slowly became smaller.


    With abundant power, the little tiger couldn''t help howling and almost broke Zhou Tian''s imprisonment, which made Zhou Tian increase the output of true Qi and continue to imprison the little tiger.


    The swelling on the young man''s face began to dissipate, revealing his original appearance. A handsome and extraordinary face with correct facial features was revealed. Those eyes were like meteors, and there was spiritual light gathering inside.


    He is really a good seedling. Zhou Tian praised that the young man''s physique has become perfect after a hundred years of building. He is very suitable for cultivation. If he worships under his door, it is estimated that he can achieve extraordinary achievements in a few years.


    But it''s just admiration. In terms of qualification, Zhou Tian''s cultivation qualification is more terrible than young people, and he has his own divine eye. This qualification already belongs to the top talent.


    There was a crackling sound inside the little tiger. It was that its bones were growing rapidly.


    It was only the size of a puppy, but now it is as big as a newborn calf.


    "Almost. It''s time to break up."


    Zhou Tian whispered to disperse his true Qi and slowly moved the little tiger to the ground.


    At the moment, the young man and the little tiger fall into a coma at the same time. The drastic changes in their bodies take time to adapt.


    Zhou Tian took a breath, then closed his eyes and rested for a while. This time, he lost a lot of real Qi, which was not conducive for him to break through the top of Yunling mountain.


    When he walked out of the bamboo house on Sunday, the old woodcutter who had been waiting threw a golden fruit with a faint fragrance and a small mark of the sun on it.


    This is Jinyang fruit, a kind of magical fruit, which can help a person quickly recover his essence, Qi and spirit.


    You''re welcome on Sunday. You can eat the Jinyang fruit in three or two times directly. There''s no waste of fruit stones. You can swallow it directly into your stomach.


    Master Wu Ti looks a little strange. Immortal, is this the reincarnation of a hungry ghost? Why don''t you even let go of the stone?


    Zhou Tian looked at Master Wu ti''s mind and said with a smile, "the core of Jinyang fruit is the most precious place of Jinyang fruit. It can be said that nine tenths of the energy of Jinyang fruit exists in the core."


    "So it is." Wu Ti smiled and blushed. He was really ashamed.


    "My son, it should be all right." the old woodcutter finally couldn''t help asking.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let him rest for a few more days. If his body adapts to the current state, he can get out of bed and walk soon and take care of himself for a few more days. It''s no different from others. It may take a long time for the little tiger to adapt, and he needs more care of his elders at that time." Zhou Tian said softly.


    The old woodcutter nodded gently, and the stone in his heart was finally put down.


    "Now, you can tell me what you want. As long as I can do it, I will do my best to do it for you." the old woodcutter was straightforward.


    "Well, I haven''t thought of it yet, but just these days. When I think of it, I will naturally inform my predecessors." Zhou Tiandao.


    The old woodcutter didn''t expect it. If Zhou Tianmao rashly said what he wanted, he would feel that Zhou Tianmao didn''t know how to cherish the opportunity and underestimated his promise.


    "Are you still going to the top of Yunling? Are you really not afraid at all?"


    To tell the truth, he does not support going to the top of Yunling on Sunday. It can be said that no one in this world knows the horror of Yunling better than him. If he had not been a mountain god, the surrounding mountains were his subjects, and he did not dare to go deep into the top of Yunling, which can be called one of the three most dangerous places in miaojiang.


    "Yes, immortal master, otherwise, let''s take a detour to make it safer." Master Wu Ti whispered beside him.


    Zhou Tian chuckled, looked elated, and his eyes were cold. The whole person instantly had the potential to swallow the world.


    "As far as I am concerned, the current hardships are too easy. Only real training can make my cultivation more refined. When I asked the Tao, I was going against the sky. I was just young and ready to burn like a burning fire. How can I be silent!"


    When he was young, he was not afraid. Instead, he made great progress in cultivation. When he grew older, he began to worry too much. Now he is timid. He has never made any progress in cultivation.


    "Immortal master is worthy of being an immortal master. If I knew this when I was young, I should be able to become a mage now." Master Wu Ti sighed lightly.


    As like as two peas, the old woodcutter looked at what he saw on Sunday. Then he shook his head and sighed. "Now you are just like your master when you are young."


    "That''s why we are teachers and disciples." Zhou Tian chuckled.


    The old woodcutter nodded gently. He still agreed with Zhou Tian''s idea.


    Young people are different from old people. If they are as timid as old people and lose their brave heart, are they young people? Not only age, but also mentality.


    "Do you want to stay here tonight? We''ll go tomorrow," said the old woodcutter.


    Zhou Tian looked at the top of Yunling mountain in the distance and said with a smile, "no, I''ll break it tonight."


    "Since you have a decision in mind, I won''t say more. It''s just the top of Yunling mountain. At night, it''s its strongest moment." the old woodcutter said.


    "What I expect is its strongest moment."


    Zhou Tian looked at the top of Yunling mountain and saw the flames of war burning in his eyes. He looked forward to challenges. Only in this way could his accomplishments grow rapidly.

 Chapter 253

    Just after five o''clock in the afternoon, a layer of black clouds had covered the top of Yunling mountain, and the surrounding sky was darkened.


    At the same time, thunder bursts, constantly knocking.


    At the bamboo house, Master Wu Ti looked at the top of Yunling mountain and sighed: "do you think there will be any danger for immortal master to go?"


    The old woodcutter stood silent for a long time before he said, "do you know why it is called the top of Yunling?"


    "Well, this is the Yunling trail. There is the peak of the Yunling trail. It''s not strange to be called the top of the Yunling trail." Master Wu Ti wondered.


    The old woodcutter shook his head and said, "wrong. It is called the top of Yunling not because it is a Yunling path, but because it is very close to the sky, so it is regarded as the top of the mountain."


    Master Wu Ti didn''t understand that the top of Yunling mountain seemed to be only 500 meters high, and it was not a towering place. In the distance, there were mountains higher than the top of Yunling mountain.


    "On this day, there are always some places that are not flat, some are protruding," continued the old woodcutter.


    Master Wu Ti was completely stunned. What does that mean? Just don''t think about him. Anyway, he seems to have no loss whether he is dead or alive on Sunday.


    Inside the bamboo house, the young man slowly woke up, the swelling on his body had completely disappeared, and the little white tiger lying on the ground was still asleep.


    The young man tried to get up. He felt weak in his limbs and fell into bed again.


    The old woodcutter heard the news and hurried into the bamboo house.


    "Go and help him. He is my Savior." the young man lay on the bed and turned slightly.


    Seeing this, the old woodcutter sighed and then said, "no, I''ve made an appointment with the demon family in miaojiang and will never participate in it. As for your worry, it''s unnecessary. His cultivation is far more powerful than expected. Since he dares to break through the top of Yunling, he is sure."


    "Keep his life, or don''t step into the bamboo door."


    The young man whispered. The old woodcutter''s face changed. He finally made a choice and said, "OK, I''ll go and don''t let him die."


    The old woodcutter then walked to the bamboo house and silently used the magic power. With a gentle step, the whole man disappeared instantly and came directly to the periphery of the top of Yunling.


    Just standing on the periphery of the top of Yunling mountain, you can also feel the pressure from above. He was a mountain god and had the ability to call the mountains, but he can only choose to walk on this path to the top of Yunling mountain.


    Suddenly, on the top of Yunling mountain, there was a strong wind, thunder and lightning, like the end of the world.


    "Has he started to break the array?" the old woodcutter whispered and walked to the top of Yunling mountain.


    On the top of Yunling mountain, Zhou Tian stood on a huge stone and looked up at the sky. The clouds were changing. Here, the clouds were very close, and the surrounding was as white as falling clouds.


    Thunder and lightning continued. The last step of the week was not taken. To be exact, he was standing at the edge of the lightning area. As long as he took another step forward, he would bear the fierce threat of 10000 lightning strikes.


    "Even God''s eyes can''t completely see the mystery here. No wonder even the old mountain God should be afraid of three points."


    Zhou Tian whispered softly. He was not in a hurry. He continued to observe the mystery of the top of Yunling mountain.


    The middle-aged man who hid at the top of Yunling early on was furious. If he didn''t come in on Sunday, he would have waited for so long in vain.


    The reason why he can stand in the central area without being locked by the falling thunder is that he has a special magic instrument that can completely cover everything about him. If the falling thunder can''t find him, he can stay inside all the time.


    "Friends inside, are you still used to staying inside?"


    Zhou Tian suddenly shouted loudly, making the middle-aged man speechless for a while. He clearly hid well. How could he be found?


    "You can hide your breath, but you can''t escape my golden eyes." Zhou Tian continued to laugh and said, "if you don''t make a sound, I don''t care to duel with a shrinking turtle, so I''ll turn and leave."


    The middle-aged man finally couldn''t hold his breath. He hummed coldly, "Zhou Tian, don''t say those useless words there. If you have the ability, come and break the array!"


    Finally know where you''re hiding! Zhou Tian''s face showed a mysterious smile and slowly dived in.


    He came here mainly to destroy the Jedi. Of course, if he met such an enemy, he would destroy him first.


    The thunder in the sky sensed that someone broke in and went crazy. Thunder swept down from the clouds.


    The rocks on the top of the mountain were broken and crackled.


    Zhou Tian can only rely on speed to avoid falling thunder. He can''t avoid it. He can directly use the body of Vajra amulet to resist.


    "Eh, where is Zhou Tianren?" the middle-aged man suddenly found that Zhou Tianren was no longer on the big stone.


    "I''m here! You shrinking turtle, accept the baptism of thunder with me!"


    Zhou Tian finally found the hiding place of the middle-aged man. It was a black stone. It looked no different from the surrounding stones. There was no life fluctuation at all.


    If the middle-aged man hadn''t made a noise just now, he would have found the position of the middle-aged man. Although his divine eyes could not see through the clouds, it was easy to see through every stone in a short distance.


    Zhou Tian kicked directly on the black stone and poured abundant Qi into it, which directly shattered the middle-aged man''s body protector.


    The middle-aged man quickly flashed and hid. As soon as he stood on a boulder, the thunder in the sky had locked him, and six thunders chased him.


    "Tut Tut, that''s fair."


    Several thunders flashed across the sky. With a flash of body shape, they attacked the middle-aged man.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of these thunder? I tell you, this is your burial place!"


    The middle-aged man roared, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. He directly broke his clothes. His body shape increased sharply. His arm was stronger than a bucket and grew black hair.


    This is a phenomenon of demonization. Different from the demonization of young people before, this is active demonization.


    For example, a big demon hides part of his power in an ordinary human body, and he can''t see anything unusual at ordinary times. When you want to use this power, because your body is fragile and can''t bear this power, you will automatically demonize it.


    "I want to see which demon you are!"


    Zhou Tian sneered. If someone wanted to kill him, he naturally had to fight back. A human body could not calm his anger.


    "Don''t be so crazy! You''re going to die here tonight!"


    The middle-aged man shouted. The whole man bumped across like a black mountain. He didn''t dodge on Sunday and tried his best to urge the King Kong curse. He wanted to see how strong the demonized middle-aged man would be!


    The thunder rolled down and directly hit the middle-aged man and Zhou Tian. A burst of numbness spread all over Zhou Tian.


    This made him look slightly changed. The power of falling thunder was not so strong before. It seems that the thunder here will become stronger and stronger over time.


    "No wonder it''s called a forbidden area. Sure enough, there''s a way."


    Zhou Tian whispered to himself. Then he collided with the middle-aged man, flew out directly and smashed his head into the rock pile.


    The middle-aged man also felt bad. His body retreated a few steps, his chest was slightly sunken, and his mouth and nose were bleeding.


    "It seems that your demonizing power is not very strong. Do you want to deal with me with such power?"


    In the rubble, Zhou Tian came out glittering with gold. The Vajra mantra is worthy of being the supreme god mantra of Buddhism. Coupled with his strong Qi, it shows a horror far beyond others'' imagination, just like the immortal body of Vajra, which is allowed to attack by various forces.


    While Zhou Tian was talking, several more thunder fell, and the purple current flowed on the surface formed by the Vajra mantra, which did no harm to Zhou Tian. The middle-aged man did not have such strong resistance. He was directly blown up by falling thunder by virtue of physical resistance.


    Unexpectedly, those black hairs ten centimeters long led the thunder out of the middle-aged man when they stood up.


    "Is there such an operation? Lightning rod?"


    Zhou Tian was slightly stunned. He had always thought that those black hairs were just the characteristics of demonization by middle-aged men. Unexpectedly, people''s hair was like an iron needle, which had the wonderful function of guiding thunder.


    No wonder the middle-aged man dares to fight to the death with himself in this place. Indeed, he has great reliance.


    "Ha ha... Do you think I''ll wait for you here without any preparation? It''s naive! It''s estimated that your master didn''t teach you well. I''ll teach you a lesson today. Don''t underestimate any enemy!"


    The middle-aged man was so proud that he talked about teaching.


    Zhou Tian looked at the middle-aged man with black hair standing up in front of him. He was like a hedgehog. His mouth was slightly drawn. It was really ugly.


    "Don''t you know that all the villains die under a lot of words?" Zhou Tian chuckled and then shouted, "look how I can burn all your black hair!"


    "Rage!"


    Zhou Tianshen drank. His hands were covered with a circle of flames. When he stepped on his feet, the stones broke under his feet and ran towards the middle-aged man with amazing speed.


    The middle-aged man was frightened and didn''t dare to fight close combat with Zhou Tian, but his speed was Zhou Tian''s opponent. Zhou Tian punched him directly on the back, and those dense hairs burned directly. The middle-aged man roared with anger, and the black light flashed all over his body, covering the burning flame.


    "Tut Tut, you really look like a drowning dog!"


    Zhou Tian made a mockery while pursuing. The middle-aged man didn''t answer, but deliberately showed weakness, intentionally or unintentionally led Zhou Tian to the central area.


    Zhou Tian just sneered. With such poor acting skills, the acting talent of Miao demon family needs to be strengthened.


    The thicker the clouds in the sky, the more dense the thunder falls. Originally, there were only three thunder falls in an area of one square meter, but now there are five, and the number is increasing as it approaches the central area.


    At a glance, the dense thunder and lightning intertwined a sea of thunder, which made people''s scalp numb.


    Zhou Tian felt that the divine power of his Vajra mantra was gradually approaching a full state and was no longer suitable to move on.


    The middle-aged man was the same. His black hair stood up and lightning ran on him.

 Chapter 254

    Outside, the old woodcutter looked at Zhou Tian, who was attracted by the middle-aged man all the way into the central area, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    It''s a big taboo to go deep rashly. Many people think that there will be no danger if they hurry out when they can''t hold it. However, the thunder sea here is terrible. As long as you step in, it will be enhanced all the time. At the beginning, the enhancement is regular. The power will be increased one layer in almost one minute, but in the later, the power of falling thunder can be doubled in one minute, And then multiply.


    "Is there anything else he can rely on?" the old woodcutter said to himself and stepped into the lightning area. He promised his son to save Zhou Tian''s life, so he wouldn''t let Zhou Tian die in it.


    The green light on the old woodcutter flashed, and then the whole body turned into a rock, from flesh and blood into a rock state. The whole man looked like a stone man.


    The thunder and lightning hit him without any harm.


    Although it is a Jedi, it is also an excellent place to practice martial arts. The old woodcutter comes here to practice every day, and the lightning outside doesn''t tickle him enough.


    "I really didn''t think you could reach this level. I admit, I underestimated you."


    The middle-aged man stopped. He was about to reach his limit and didn''t dare to move on.


    "Is that the central area? It''s spectacular."


    Zhou Tian''s mind was shocked by the thunder sea in the central area. It was a vortex formed by purple lightning. It revolved like a star river, shaking people''s mind.


    When the whirlpool rotates, it is like a giant huffing and puffing lightning, and the power of lightning rises wildly.


    Even if there is a certain distance from that place, Zhou Tian can feel the horror from that place.


    "No wonder it will be known as a forbidden area. There is such a terrible thunder Sea vortex."


    Zhou Tian didn''t look at the middle-aged man at all. He turned a blind eye. He was so angry that the middle-aged man raised his voice and shouted, "Zhou Tian, this is where you died today!"


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t hear you clearly. Can you say it again?"


    Zhou Tian looked back at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s face turned black. Again, he felt ashamed. No more words, sit cross legged directly, recite the spell silently, and activate the array he had arranged before.


    A silver light flew out from the surrounding mountain walls. In the blink of an eye, a silver cage was formed to shut Zhou Tian in.


    The silver cage is composed of silver threads. It looks like spider silk. The thunder from the sky hit the silver thread. Not only did it not destroy the silver thread, but it made the silver thread more shiny.


    The dense silver silk threads gradually interweave into a silver cocoon.


    "Sunday, you can''t escape this time!"


    The middle-aged man laughed endlessly. This was a trap he had prepared for a long time. As long as he was trapped here on Sunday, he would never want to go out.


    Zhou Tian, trapped in the silver cocoon, looked the same, but said with a smile: "so you are a spider spirit. No wonder you will meet those three ghost spiders in front. Shouldn''t those three ghost spiders be your filial sons and grandchildren?"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed and said coldly, "Sunday, don''t be too proud! I''ll see how you can save your life under the tens of times stronger thunder later!"


    "Well, I won''t bother you. These spider silk should be your own spider silk. So many spider silk should have been your stock for hundreds of years. I''ll burn all these spider silk later to see what tricks you have, ha ha."


    Although Zhou Tian was laughing, his face gradually became dignified. Although these natural spider silk were difficult to entangle, he did not pay attention to them, but the cocoons formed by these spider silk could attract the thunder power around him, and the degree of tenacity was fully increased by three or five times.


    "It seems that I really have to work hard this time."


    Zhou Tian sits cross legged, bites the tip of his tongue, spits out a mouthful of blood from the tip of his tongue, and then draws a symbol with the blood from the tip of his tongue as ink in his right hand.


    He wants to invite Sanwei real fire. Only such a flame can burn all the spider silk.


    The middle-aged man stood outside the silver cocoon and looked at all this coldly. As for the thunder in the sky, he was attracted by Zhou Tian and would not hit him on the head.


    Not far away, the old woodcutter who turned into a stone man saw this scene and didn''t help. He wanted to see where the limit of Zhou Tian could be. He believed that Zhou Tian had not reached the end of his tether.


    "The old spider is really willing. These spider silk are enough to refine a treasure armor, but willing to use it as consumables. Who wants to kill Zhou Tian so much?" the old woodcutter thought slightly.


    The middle-aged man didn''t see the old woodcutter watching the battle nearby, because the old woodcutter was the mountain god here. If he wanted to hide his tracks in the mountain, no one could find him at all.


    "Fire!"


    When the fire symbol became, Zhou Tian drank deeply, directly took a sip of his heart blood and turned into a red wick, flew into the center of the symbol seal, and then a lamp burning three flavors of true fire was suspended in the void.


    "Fire!"


    Zhou Tian stretched out his hand, and the unreal lamp flew over with the real wick. There was a tricolor flame burning on the wick.


    This is Sanwei true fire, which takes its own blood as the lamp oil.


    Zhou Tian held the lamp of Sanwei real fire in his right hand. His face was slightly happy and shouted, "old spider, you see how I burned your spider silk!"


    "Don''t waste your energy! I know you are very capable, but don''t forget that the thunder here is getting stronger and stronger. My life spider silk will become stronger and stronger with the blessing of thunder. You can''t get out at all."


    "Then open your eyes and watch!"


    Zhou Tian poured the Qi into the wick, and Sanwei really became a masterpiece of time. Under the urging of Zhou Tian, the whole silver cocoon began to burn from inside to outside.


    "That is, Sanwei true fire?"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed rapidly. The flame they feared most was Sanwei real fire, which was the most Yang and rigid flame.


    Like the monkey king in journey to the west, when crossing the flame mountain, he should also be afraid of three flavors and three parts of true fire. Zhou Tian''s Sanwei true fire naturally has no such powerful power, but compared with the monkey king, the gap is even greater.


    "It''s not that simple. Even if it''s Sanwei real fire, I''ll try it!"


    The middle-aged man jumped directly on the burning silver cocoon, smashed his whole body, turned into a black light, covered the silver cocoon, and the three flavor real fire began to dissipate.


    "It''s a great courage to choose to die together. Who wants me to die so much?"


    Zhou Tian whispered, and then tried his best to urge the true Qi. Sanwei true fire rekindled and slowly melted the black light.


    Just when Zhou Tian was about to successfully break the silver cocoon, there was a great deal of thunder in the sky. The power of the thunder doubled. Under the heavy pressure of an invisible pressure, Zhou Tian suddenly felt a disturbance of real Qi in his body.


    Even Sanwei''s real fire darkened instantly, and dozens of falling thunder three or five times thicker than the thunder just now hit it.


    With great momentum, the spider silk that could have absorbed thunder was shattered in an instant.


    The remaining potential of falling thunder was endless. It hit Zhou Tian hard and made Zhou Tian unable to move at once.


    "What a terrible force of thunder."


    Zhou Tianyun turns the Qi in his body, which relieves his numbness.


    Looking up, the surrounding area has become a sea of thunder. I can''t see where the road came from at all.


    "Sunday, you can retreat in my direction. Hurry up, or you won''t be able to get out later."


    A voice sounded from my ear. It was the old woodcutter.


    Zhou Tian chuckled and then said, "elder, I''ve taken your heart, but I said I came here to break this Jedi."


    The old woodcutter was speechless. Now the thunder sea is so noisy that he doesn''t dare to go in easily. Whether Zhou Tian can survive is a problem. Do you still want to destroy this Jedi?


    Should we say young and ignorant, or bold and reckless.


    "Sunday, you''ve seen the power of the thunder sea. Get out of here quickly, or you''ll die under ten thousand thunder!" the old woodcutter comforted again.


    If it weren''t for his son to keep Zhou Tian''s life, he wouldn''t be too lazy to talk nonsense.


    In the thunder sea, there was no sound of Zhou Tian, which made the old woodcutter slightly stunned. "Did Zhou Tian die like this?"


    "Well, how can I keep a man who wants to die?"


    The old woodcutter whispered, turned and left. He couldn''t stay here for a long time, because a stronger thunder was brewing. As for the failure to fulfill his son''s request, the old woodcutter didn''t care much, because it was Zhou Tian''s decision.


    In the thunder sea, the dragon and tiger seal in Zhou Tian''s hand emits a little golden light to protect Zhou Tian''s whole body.


    Zhou Tian didn''t leave, but braved the thunder to shuttle through the thunder sea and gradually whirled towards the thunder sea.


    If there is any weakness or breakthrough in the Jedi at the top of Yunling mountain, it can only be seen in the thunder Sea vortex, which is the only place that can''t be seen through all day.


    The falling thunder is more dense. No matter where he is on Sunday, there are hundreds of falling thunder around him. He can''t completely dodge the falling thunder just by using his footwork on the rock.


    Once he is struck by lightning, although it is not fatal, his whole body will be electrocuted at that moment. Once his body hesitates for a moment, he will be hit by hundreds of lightning at the same time. That''s not for fun.


    "Flying amulet!"


    Zhou Tian drank lightly, and the flying amulet at the bottom of the box finally had a place to play. He didn''t use the flying amulet before. He didn''t want to waste it easily. It was made of silver amulet paper. Now he doesn''t have much left.


    I saw the sky rise directly in the air, and the silver wings behind vibrate. Just for a moment, I easily dodged the falling thunder in the sky, crossed the thunder sea in the blink of an eye and came to the thunder vortex.


    A thunder storm swept over, and the wings formed by the flying amulet were directly shattered. The shield formed by the dragon and tiger seal was also smashed at this moment. The whole population vomited blood and flew out directly on Sunday.

 Chapter 255

    "How could there be such power!"


    Zhou Tian, who fell on the rock, was shocked by the power of the thunder vortex.


    Such an understatement of a thunder storm can have such terrible power. You know, the shield formed by his full urging of the dragon and tiger seal can''t be easily broken even by the big demon.


    But in front of the thunder storm just now, which could not even be detected, it was more fragile than a piece of paper.


    "Why didn''t I feel the thunder storm just now?"


    Zhou Tian had some doubts. It is reasonable to say that his five senses can feel everything threatening him, but just now, he didn''t feel at all, as if the thunder storm appeared out of thin air.


    "It really deserves to be a Jedi who even the mountain god wants to stop. It''s really mysterious."


    After a little breath adjustment, Zhou Tian''s thunder power gradually subsided. Fortunately, there will be no thunder in the sky here. Otherwise, he will really have a hard time.


    Zhou Tian got up and looked at the swirling thunder vortex in front of him. He was shocked again.


    The thunder vortex seen here is different from that seen outside.


    The thunder whirlpool just seen outside is full of horror. It seems that as long as you step in, you will die without a place to bury. But now the thunder whirlpool, although also rotating, reveals a gentle atmosphere, quiet and far away.


    "Live and die, hide life in death. Is that what the old man once said? Thunder not only contains strong destructive power, but also has strong vitality, which is the natural power of hiding life in death."


    Zhou Tian whispered, and suddenly a thunder storm swept up. Zhou Tian didn''t even have time to avoid. He was directly hit by the thunder storm and flew out.


    This time, Zhou Tian''s whole body was blackened. He was directly injured by a heavy internal injury. He lay on the rock and couldn''t get up directly. There were strands of blood in the corners of his mouth.


    He would have lost half his life if he hadn''t been protected by the Vajra curse.


    What the hell is going on? This time I was on full alert, but I still didn''t notice any energy fluctuations around. Why would there be a thunder storm?


    Did the thunder storm come out of the thunder vortex? But why can''t I feel it at all? Can we peel off people''s five senses here?


    Zhou Tian lay on the rock, thinking a lot, and silently operated his Qi to recuperate his injured and heavy body.


    "Anyway, I''ll protect myself first, or I''ll really die here if I do it again."


    Zhou Tian urged the dragon and tiger seal to form a light mask to protect himself. Although the energy mask formed by the dragon and tiger seal can not completely resist the thunder storm, it can weaken its strength and make his injury lighter.


    "This time I''ll see where the thunder storm comes out!"


    Zhou Tian looked slightly cold. He lay on the rock and didn''t get up. Instead, he opened his God''s eyes and slowly looked at the thunder vortex in front of him. Although the power of God''s eyes was suppressed here, it could be seen at a glance about ten meters in front of him.


    The time was quiet for an instant, and the thunder vortex was still rotating slowly, without any violent breath.


    Suddenly, Zhou Tianshen noticed in his eyes that countless lights were lit up in the void ahead, and then the thunder storm appeared in an instant, swept Zhou Tianshen out and directly into the thunder sea.


    The thunder accumulated in the sky for a long time suddenly broke out, and dozens of thunder bombarded down.


    "Wow, so cruel!"


    Zhou Tian also ignored the injury in his body, hurried away, jumped several times, braved the danger of being bombarded by thunder, and entered the range of thunder vortex. There was no thunder here.


    But when Zhou Tiangang stepped into the scope of the thunder vortex, another thunder storm swept through, silent, but terrible.


    Zhou Tian flew out like a broken kite again, but this time he learned to be good, took out a gravity symbol and pasted it on his body. The whole person''s body sank and didn''t fly out of the scope of the thunder vortex.


    "Although I don''t know where you appear, I have found out the time when you appear! Every other minute, you will agglomerate again."


    Zhou Tian smiles, his injury is not in vain. Zhou Tian suppressed the injury in his body, got up slowly, came to the junction of thunder vortex and thunder sea, and silently counted the time in his heart.


    When the thunder storm just appeared 57 seconds ago, Zhou Tian slowly left the thunder vortex, picked up a small rock from the ground, silently counted for three seconds, and then transported enough Qi to throw it into the thunder vortex.


    The thunder storm reappeared and crushed the rock into powder. The scope of the thunder storm did not spread to the thunder sea area. You only need to hit the thunder on Sunday.


    After the thunder storm appeared, he rushed into the area of the thunder vortex on Sunday and adjusted his interest to recover his injury.


    "It seems that my experiment was successful. Thunder vortex and thunder sea are indeed two different areas, which do not interfere with each other."


    Zhou Tian whispered that his success rate in breaking the Jedi was three points higher. Mastering this Law means that he can have 50 seconds to recover from his injury in one minute.


    Although there was falling thunder outside, he could dodge for only three or five seconds.


    Although the power of the falling thunder outside is gradually strengthened, the diameter of the falling thunder is also gradually increased, and the interval between them is also a little larger, making it easier to dodge on Sunday.


    Outside, at the bamboo house, Master Wu Ti was waiting hard. The old woodcutter flashed past the top of the mountain in the distance and came to master Wu ti.


    "That immortal master should have nothing to do?" Master Wu Ti hurried forward and asked.


    "At dawn, it will be known."


    The old woodcutter did not say death, because he was not sure whether Zhou Tian was dead or alive.


    If after a night, Zhou Tian has not succeeded in coming out of the top of Yunling, he will never have a chance to come out again. The power of thunder there is strongest at night and weakest at dawn.


    Wuzhen, a town full of fog all year round, is surrounded by majestic mountains. If you want to cross here, you will belong to the territory deep in miaojiang.


    There is an old-fashioned teahouse in the northwest of Wuzhen, which is made of wood. This is the favorite gathering place for visitors from fog town. It is called wusheng teahouse.


    "Have you heard that Baigu stronghold has been destroyed by Wanchong stronghold, and there is no one left. It was unexpected that Baigu stronghold could compete with Wanchong stronghold for hundreds of years, but it was destroyed overnight."


    "I heard that it was because other strongholds helped Wanchong stronghold that Wanchong stronghold was able to destroy Baigu stronghold with overwhelming force."


    "I''ve also heard rumors. It''s said that the blood Gu clan reappeared and united with Wanchong stronghold to directly destroy Baigu stronghold. If the blood Gu clan doesn''t come out, it''s already gone. Once it comes out, the whole miaojiang will tremble. It''s really worthy of being the largest clan in miaojiang."


    On the second floor of wusheng teahouse, seven or eight people are sitting at the tea table chatting. Among them, three young people are wearing Miao traditional clothes and a hat with a black centipede. They are very eye-catching in the crowd.


    The three of them were talking about the destruction of Baigu stronghold just now.


    "Who are those three young people who dare to discuss this problem here? Don''t you know that this wusheng tea house is the stronghold of Wanchong stronghold?"


    "Shh, you don''t want your life! They are from centipede stronghold."


    There was a lot of talk around, but after the word centipede village came out, the second floor of the whole wusheng teahouse fell into silence.


    "Why don''t you go on? I also want to know how the outside world comments on our centipede stronghold."


    "Green centipede, don''t talk nonsense to them here. We still have something to do."


    "Well, let''s go. If they escape, we''ll be in vain."


    After the three young people of centipede stronghold left, the rest looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although centipede stronghold is not the top stronghold in miaojiang, they can rank among the top five in miaojiang in terms of cruelty.


    In Miao Jiang, in addition to the three top strongholds of Xuegu stronghold, Baigu stronghold and Wanchong stronghold, the next is Wudu stronghold.


    The so-called five poison stronghold is not a stronghold, but five strongholds named after five poisons, and centipede stronghold is one of them.


    Big strongholds like blood Gu stronghold, Baigu stronghold and Wanchong stronghold basically exist in the depths of miaojiang and don''t come out much. This five poison stronghold is different. It is very active in all parts of Miao Xinjiang. Because the top strongholds cannot be hidden, the five poison stronghold is very powerful in Miao Jiang. Anyone who dares to offend the five poison stronghold will be brutally retaliated.


    Moreover, unlike the Baigu stronghold and Wanchong stronghold, the five poison stronghold has always been like one another. Offending one of them is tantamount to offending five strongholds. It''s terrible.


    "Do you think what they just said is true? At least Baigu stronghold is also the top stronghold. How can it be destroyed overnight?"


    "If the blood Gu clan really participated, it would be reasonable for the Baigu stronghold to be destroyed."


    "Of course it''s true. You don''t think about it. Wusheng teahouse was originally a neutral place, but it was occupied by Wanchong stronghold yesterday. This means that Wanchong stronghold won a decisive victory in the struggle with Baigu stronghold. Otherwise, the people of Baigu stronghold will come here today to get justice."


    Some people couldn''t help discussing it. It was a major event that shocked the whole Miao area. If they hadn''t heard the news, they wouldn''t have come here to join in the fun.


    Five hundred meters northwest of wusheng teahouse, there is a high mountain.


    This mountain is famous for its precipitousness among the surrounding mountains. It is known as the second Jianmen pass and Liangzhong mountain. Ordinary people can''t pass through it at all.


    On the cliffs of Liangzhong mountain, there is a cave in the middle of the mountain, and it is surrounded by extremely smooth cliffs. I''m afraid there is no other existence to enter the cave except for birds who are good at flying.


    The cave vaguely emits a light of ignition, and there is a crackling sound. It is the sound of wood burning. Two human figures are reflected in the light red fire.

 Chapter 256

    "We''ll stay here first. They won''t find us in a short time. When they relax their vigilance, I''ll go out to look for some food and wait for help."


    A man''s voice came, with some vicissitudes in his tone.


    "Wait for your master?"


    "Well, I believe he''s almost there."


    Xu Wenlei and Dong Yinger were the two young faces in the fire.


    At the moment, Xu Wenlei was unkempt and ragged. He looked embarrassed. He didn''t have the air and activity he had when he was in Jiangbei. The whole person looks much more calm, with bright eyes and a completely transformed temperament.


    Dong Yinger snuggled up to Xu Wenlei and said softly, "can I ask you a question?"


    "You say, I have nothing to hide from you now."


    "Why, you don''t want to call your master and ask him to come to the rescue. If your master could arrive early, maybe everything would be different."


    Xu Wenlei''s face remained unchanged and sighed: "I believe my master will come in the shortest time. Moreover, he must have something important to do. How can I influence him? Moreover, this trip to Miao Jiang is also a test he gave me. As his disciple, I can''t be too ashamed."


    With that, Xu Wenlei gently reached out his hand and stroked Dong Yinger''s face, saying with pity: "Don''t worry, your father, although they are not opponents of the blood Gu clan, they will have no problem if they persist for some time. Moreover, if they send us out, they will certainly let Wanchong stronghold and the blood Gu clan divide most of their manpower to search for us. As long as we hide for a long time, your father and they will be safer."


    "If it hadn''t been for the betrayal of the three elders and the five elders, it wouldn''t have come to this point today. Speaking of it, I implicated you."


    Dong Yinger was absorbed in looking at Xu Wenlei, with an undisguised affection in her eyes. Xu Wenlei gently kissed her on the forehead and said, "don''t think so much. You should have a good rest first."


    Xu Wenlei flattened Dong Yinger, let her lean against the wall, then got up, walked to the hole and stared around.


    "Tut Tut, you have grown up a lot."


    The seductive boy and the soul taking messenger manifest from him at the same time. The speaker is naturally the seductive boy, because the soul taking messenger is always very quiet.


    Now Xu Wenlei''s cultivation has improved, and he can exchange ideas with the soul seducing boy and soul absorbing messenger.


    "This time, thank you both, otherwise, she and I can''t escape the heavy encirclement." Xu Wenlei sighed lightly.


    The reason why he and Dong Yinger were able to cross the smooth cliffs around them was that the soul seducing boys and soul taking messengers took one and let them fly here and enter the cave, otherwise they would have been caught by people outside.


    "If your cultivation is not too low, I need to distract myself from protecting you. Those people are my opponents. If your master is present, all those people will die there."


    The seductive boy floats on Xu Wenlei''s head and looks very disdainful. Xu Wenlei likes his personality, so he gets along well with Xu Wenlei.


    "If I go back, I''ll tell Shifu to give you more Requiem pills. How about four Requiem pills a month?" Xu Wenlei smiled.


    "Cut, at least five Requiem pills a month. Hum, if it weren''t for the face of Requiem pills, I wouldn''t save you fool."


    The seductive boy sat directly on Xu Wenlei''s head and crossed his legs.


    "Hey, hey, have you gained a lot of weight recently? I told you not to be greedy. Be careful, my master won''t recognize you two and will accept you as evil."


    Xu Wenlei looked much better after laughing and scolding with the seductive boy.


    The soul taking messenger looked at them playing one by one. Finally, there was a little change on their expressionless face, which seemed to be happy.


    After laughing for a while, Xu Wenlei squatted on the ground and thought about the Countermeasures in the future. Until today, he didn''t know that his three legged Kung Fu can''t play a big role without his master.


    "No, I can''t just stay here and wait for rescue. What''s the difference between me and a shrinking turtle." Xu Wenlei suddenly said.


    It''s really safe here. It''s hard for Wanchong stronghold and blood Gu clan to find this place even if they find it for a month.


    But this method of waiting for rescue is unacceptable to Xu Wenlei. If his master sees his appearance, I''m afraid he will be very disappointed.


    "What are you going to do? Your cultivation is too low to fight them."


    The seductive boy fell down and sat on Xu Wenlei''s shoulder.


    "Little people have little people''s living methods, low cultivation and low cultivation. I want to start real experience!"


    Xu Wenlei''s eyes are very sharp and resolute.


    "Now?"


    "Yes, now! Night is our main battlefield!"


    The soul taking messenger took the initiative to come to Xu Wenlei, grabbed Xu Wenlei''s shoulder directly, and then flew out of the cave.


    "What day is it today? It''s rare that even the guy who takes the soul chooses to take the initiative."


    The soul seducing boy was surprised. The soul absorbing messenger was cold and never wanted to talk to people. Even if he didn''t want to talk to people at the beginning, he was not normal today.


    Behind her, Dong Yinger came out slowly and watched Xu Wenlei leave.


    The seductive boy looked at Dong Yinger and didn''t speak. Dong Yinger also didn''t speak. Even if Xu Wenlei wanted to go out for adventure, she didn''t ask to stay.


    Silence, only the sound of firewood burning.


    On the top of Yunling mountain, Zhou Tian''s injury has recovered more than half, his spirit has also improved to the top, he has more understanding of the secret of thunder vortex, and he already has the method to break the array in his heart.


    "There has never been a perfect existence, so you are no exception."


    The dragon and tiger in Zhou Tian''s hand showed a bright light, approaching the thunder vortex step by step.


    When the one minute interval came, Zhou Tianshen opened his eyes, directly fixed the void in front of him, and then smashed the dragon and tiger seal in his hand, which directly shattered the unformed thunder storm.


    At the beginning, his guess was wrong. The thunder storm was not sent out from the thunder vortex, but directly stirred the world, instantly formed in front of him, and then shot out. Because this time is very short, his five senses have no time to perceive, and the thunder storm has hit him.


    Before, the dense light spots in God''s eyes were the power of thunder. The so-called thunder storm was formed by the combination of these thin light spots.


    Therefore, when one minute is coming on Sunday, directly fix the void with God''s eyes, and then use the dragon and tiger seal to disturb the thunder light points, so that it can not form a thunder storm. Naturally, it has no power.


    After mastering this law, Zhou Tian came to the thunder vortex step by step. There was really an illusion of being in the universe, and the stars were flowing.


    The distance is close enough for Zhou Tian''s divine eye to really see through the secret of the thunder vortex.


    "It''s terrible that it should be so."


    Zhou Tian was completely shocked. In his God''s eyes, he could clearly see that in the thunder vortex, a purple giant egg was slowly breathing and breathing. Every breath had the power of thunder.


    A purple egg? Can a giant egg that can withstand thunder be the descendant of an ancient beast? According to the records in ancient books, there are only three divine beasts that can master the power of thunder, including crazy thunder beast, Thunder Dragon and thunder Phoenix.


    Zhou Tian watched carefully. Because the thunder vortex kept rotating, his divine eyes could not break through the shell of the purple giant egg and go inside to see what happened.


    "It''s not the legendary Thor sitting here," Zhou Tian said with a laugh.


    He can''t jump to a conclusion about this kind of thing.


    After watching it for a while, Zhou Tian still couldn''t see more mysteries, so he put away his God''s eyes. As soon as God''s eyes closed, there was no shadow of the mysterious purple giant egg in his eyes, as if the mysterious purple giant egg did not exist in this space.


    "I wanted to destroy the Jedi so as not to hurt more innocent people, but if the purple giant egg is the descendant of the divine beast, if the place is destroyed and the purple giant egg can''t hatch, wouldn''t it be a great loss?"


    Zhou Tianwei frowned. In fact, the best result for him was to take the purple giant egg as his own. If he could hatch a divine beast, it would also be beneficial to him.


    But he couldn''t get close to the purple giant egg. It was not an entity, but an illusory place constructed by the thunder. There was the thunder vortex. Once he got close, it would be broken into pieces by the thunder vortex. He didn''t have any good way to get there for the time being.


    And the purple giant egg looks big. Even if he can fly over, he can''t fly back with the purple giant egg.


    "It seems that we can only give up. It really makes people unwilling."


    He pondered for a while on Sunday. He worked hard tonight, but in the end he was blocked by an egg. This ending was really unexpected to him.


    "Forget it, forget it, just think I''m busy tonight." Zhou Tian sighed. God has the virtue of living a good life. He didn''t want to destroy the purple egg, and there was no way to take it, and he could only admit bad luck.


    "You can''t go back to Baoshan empty handed. The power of thunder is endless here. If you can refine weapons here..."


    Zhou Tian''s eyes lit up instantly when he thought of refining tools here. The mysterious purple giant egg has been emitting the power of thunder. If he could refine tools here, the magic tools formed would be very terrible.


    "Just in time, I can refine the extreme Yang ruler and the anode sword here. This is the supreme magic weapon for expelling evil spirits and demons!"


    "Unfortunately, the two pieces of anode wood were not brought with you."


    Zhou Tian talked to himself for a while, and then his eyes suddenly lit up. The anode wood didn''t bring it, but he had the seal of dragon and tiger! Since the dragon and tiger seal followed him, he has experienced hundreds of battles and made great contributions. Because of repeated struggles, his spiritual power has been damaged a lot. He needs to be warmed up.


    At the thought of this, Zhou Tian looked at this invisible whirlpool of thunder that can kill people, and his heart became more and more satisfied. This is the top refining place!

 Chapter 257

    In order to test his conjecture, Zhou Tian first grabbed a ray of thunder power with real Qi, and then broke the thunder power into the seal of dragon and tiger.


    The dragon and tiger seal became transparent at the time, and the purple force of thunder ran around in the dragon and tiger seal. Then one dragon and one tiger bit one end and ate it clean.


    It seems that the power of thunder is like a loach, which can become the food of dragon and tiger prints.


    "Eat more and have a look."


    Zhou Tianlai''s spirit came. He directly netted a large group of thunder with his true Qi and broke into the seal of dragon and tiger again.


    The seal of dragon and tiger was wonderful. Hundreds of purple loaches fled everywhere, while one dragon and one tiger acted as predators and ate happily.


    As the power of the thunder was eaten clean, the Dragon Tiger seal was a masterpiece, buzzing and trembling, and a longing idea came out.


    "I''m not competent as a host. I didn''t give you dinner until today."


    Since the Dragon Tiger seal can swallow the power of thunder, Zhou Tian also let go and hit the Dragon Tiger seal directly into the void, forming a small vortex on the surface of the Dragon Tiger seal with real Qi, just like the vortex of thunder.


    In this way, the power of thunder emitted by each throughput of the thunder vortex can nourish the dragon and tiger seal.


    "How powerful can it be? It''s really waiting to be seen."


    As time passed, the stars changed, and it was midnight in the blink of an eye.


    The dragon and tiger seal has absorbed the power of thunder. The whole dragon and tiger seal is brilliant and extraordinary.


    A dragon and a tiger didn''t need Zhou Tian''s orders at all. They flew out of the dragon and tiger seal directly, soared freely in the thunder vortex and swallowed all kinds of thunder power.


    "This is the real dragon and tiger seal!"


    Zhou Tian was satisfied to see the dragon and tiger seal next to him. Only in this way can he restore the magic power of the past.


    The dragon and tiger seal should have been passed on for nearly a thousand years. The aura is gradually lost. Until today, it can be regarded as a real recovery by swallowing the power of thunder.


    One dragon, one tiger and the remaining clouds generally devour the power of thunder here, leaving only the power of thunder around the purple giant egg at the thunder vortex.


    A dragon and a tiger made a long sound, accompanied by the roar of thunder, which was extremely shocking.


    At this time, the purple giant egg moved slightly, and an invisible thunder storm swept over, directly suppressing one dragon and one tiger on the ground.


    A dragon and a tiger changed from their complacent long cry to a howl of fear.


    Zhou Tian directly opened his eyes and looked at the purple giant egg. This time, he could penetrate the outer shell of the purple giant egg and see its internal situation.


    In the hazy purple air, a child of about three or four years old can be seen faintly. He has no wisps and a crystal clear body. When a child wants to open his eyes, he seems to be pressed by something. He can''t get rid of it anyway. Finally, he can only cry like a baby.


    As soon as the sound came out, the thunder on the top of the whole Yunling mountain became violent at this moment, as if to break the whole sky. The voice was so loud that Zhou Tian only felt that he had been hit hard in his mind. The whole person couldn''t help but step back. At the same time, God''s eyes were forced to close.


    One dragon and one tiger are even more unbearable. They directly turn into two lights and shiver into the dragon and tiger seal.


    "What kind of existence is this? Just want to open your eyes has such terrible power. If it really recovers, can it compete with the gods?"


    Zhou Tian stabilized his mind. The scene just now was beyond his understanding.


    Only now did he understand why, with the strength of the old man, he could not trace the catastrophe of feimiao airport ten years ago. Instead, he had to go back to Zhongnan mountain.


    Miao is really terrible. I don''t know how many secrets are hidden in this large mountain range.


    "I''d better leave here first. I''ll come back here after I improve my cultivation in the future."


    Zhou Tian put away the dragon and tiger seal, exercised lightness skill and left.


    At the bamboo house, the old woodcutter stood outside and looked at the direction of the top of the Yunling mountain. He looked very dignified.


    He also heard the earth shaking voice just now. Even he felt it more deeply than Zhou Tian. It was a fear from the depths of his soul.


    "What on earth did you find on the top of Yunling? What kind of existence was there?"


    The old woodcutter said to himself. He knew that the sudden change just now must have something to do with Zhou Tian.


    "Have you really broken the top of Yunling mountain?" the old woodcutter sighed softly.


    "Not yet. I talked big before."


    Zhou Tian flew from the distant sky and fell in front of the old woodcutter. He put away his purple wings behind his back and put the flying amulet in his arms.


    Before, Feitian Rune was broken by thunder storm. Zhou Tian repaired it with the power of thunder. The power of the repaired Feitian rune is a little stronger than before.


    It can be seen that the power of thunder is not only suitable for refining, but also has a magical effect on refining runes.


    "You, these wings are not simple. You really didn''t disappoint me." the old woodcutter was stunned.


    Although he decided that the old spider''s body must not be Zhou Tian''s opponent, he didn''t expect Zhou Tian to see through the secret of the thunder vortex.


    He had also entered the thunder vortex before, but he couldn''t see anything in the purple thunder. He didn''t dare to stay after carrying two or three thunder storms.


    "The old master flattered me. I also ran away."


    Zhou Tian chuckled. Many things were tacitly understood. The old woodcutter must know about the middle-aged man, but he didn''t remind himself. It can be seen that the old woodcutter is not really neutral, but biased towards the Miao demon family.


    "You are too modest. I''m afraid your master can''t compare with you at your age, and your master is only one step away from becoming an immortal, so you must have a great chance of becoming an immortal in the future. A person who is expected to become an immortal is enough to deserve all the praise in the world." the old woodcutter sighed slightly.


    Suddenly, he had a killing heart for Zhou Tian at this moment. As the mountain god of miaojiang, he should protect miaojiang. Moreover, he belongs to spirits and does not belong to the human race with monsters. No matter what his position, he has no reason to help the human race.


    Although the Miao demon clan is not weak now, it is even stronger than the Terran, but this is because the top practitioners of the Terran are old and can only hide in the coffin.


    Zhou Tian is a spiritual genius. In five or ten years, I''m afraid there will be no big demon as his opponent in miaojiang. Even he himself has to give in.


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly. He felt the killing intention at that moment just now, but he didn''t care, because the old mountain god would never shoot him here.


    "Elder, do you remember our previous agreement?" Zhou Tian suddenly said.


    "Oh, have you decided what you want me to do for you?" the old woodcutter had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Just now I was in trouble at the top of Yunling mountain, so I want to ask the elder to help me deal with the aftermath. I don''t know whether the elder is willing or not?" Zhou Tian''s eyes were slightly cold.


    Since that spider spirit dares to come here to hunt him down, it will bear the corresponding price. Moreover, since the old woodcutter has killed him, I''m afraid he will have to go to the opposite in the future, so he doesn''t mind intensifying the contradiction between the old woodcutter and the demon family in miaojiang.


    The old woodcutter''s face became colder and colder. "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure. I believe the elder won''t break his promise."


    Zhou Tian also looked at the old woodcutter.


    "OK."


    The old woodcutter turned and left. He naturally saw Zhou Tian''s thoughts. It can be said that Zhou Tian had completely angered him.


    Zhou Tianmu sent the old woodcutter into the bamboo house.


    Wusheng teahouse in Wuzhen. At the moment, lanterns are hung high here. A row of red lanterns and a row of white lanterns are arranged in pairs. It looks a little strange.


    Although people and ghosts have different paths, and the human world and the ghost world do not interfere with each other, it is said that there is a ghost city in the human world, called Fengdu city. It is the place that countless ghosts must pass to the underworld. There are magic places such as ghost gate, Naihe bridge and the temple of the son of heaven.


    More than 1500 years ago, someone once saw such a magical city in miaojiang area. It was dark and thousands of feet high. It was like a mountain. It was very gloomy. The only lighting inside was red lanterns and white lanterns.


    The man was not an ordinary person, but a man of practice. When he saw such a legendary Fengdu ghost city, he wanted to go in for a walk. Unfortunately, he had no way to enter, because Fengdu ghost city was extremely cold. Once ordinary people approached, their blood would be frozen and die on the spot.


    The man was unwilling, so he built a shelter where he saw Fengdu ghost town. He wanted to try to enter Fengdu ghost town. No matter how he tried, he couldn''t enter Fengdu ghost town.


    Until the day of his old death, his soul really entered the legendary Fengdu ghost city. As for what he saw in it, no one knows. With the passage of time, all that remains is speculation.


    The original shelter, after time, has become today''s wusheng teahouse.


    Wusheng teahouse will hang red and white lanterns at midnight every day, which has a different charm in the fog town in the fog. Many people, Miao people and foreign tourists, come here to see this scene and bathe in the atmosphere of terror.


    Because fog town is shrouded in fog all year round, and the use of modern electricity is prohibited in the Ming Dynasty. Only traditional open fire lighting can be used. So there is no day or night here. There will be many people here at any time.


    "Is this fog town? It really deserves its reputation. It''s white and full of fog."


    Zhou Tian took master Zhao Wuti to the gate of Wu town. In order to hurry, Zhou Tian chose to go all night. Although he didn''t break the top of Yunling, it''s not difficult to borrow from the top of Yunling.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he also specially drew a Yi Rong Fu to change his appearance. This Yi Rong talisman is only a basic seal character. It can''t be concealed by people with advanced cultivation, but it''s OK to cheat ordinary people.


    "Wu Ti, do you know what those red and white lanterns stand for?"


    Zhou Tian looked at the rows of red and white lanterns in front of him and was curious.


    "Well... Immortal, I don''t know what these are. It''s my first time to come to fog town." Master Wu Ti shook his head.

 Chapter 258

    "You are two fools. You don''t even know the red and white lanterns in wusheng teahouse. I advise you not to go into Wuzhen, otherwise you don''t even know how you died."


    Two young men with a blue cloth towel wrapped around their heads and embroidered with red scorpions came up from behind.


    Zhou Tian and Master Wu Ti turned and looked at them. They were stunned. This dress was really special, blue cloth towel and red scorpion.


    "Oh, do you two have any advice?" Zhou Tian chuckled.


    The two young men looked up slightly and looked arrogant. They didn''t pay attention to Zhou Tian and Wu Ti at all. One of them hummed: "don''t you two rookies know the rules of fog town?"


    "When red and white lanterns appear, outsiders can no longer step into Wuzhen, otherwise their lives will be in danger. They can enter Wuzhen only after obtaining the pass order of wusheng teahouse, and they can only walk along the middle Avenue, otherwise they will encounter accidents," another young man continued.


    So it is. No wonder there are many people waiting around. Look around on Sunday. There are more than ten people standing together in twos and threes. I don''t know what they are waiting for.


    As a newcomer, Zhou Tian doesn''t want to attract too much attention. Since the middle-aged man in front dares to chase him, it''s estimated that there will be their people here. If he knows that he has come to fog town all night, he may cause unnecessary trouble again.


    On Sunday, he looked at master Wuti. Master Wuti understood and immediately came to the two young people, groveling and flattering one after another. Finally, he got a lot of words.


    These two young people are from scorpion stronghold. One is called scorpion and the other is called scorpion talent. Together, they are talents.


    The so-called red and white lanterns are something similar to a curfew made by wusheng teahouse. As long as the time passes, the red and white lanterns will light up. Then within these six hours, only people with a pass order can enter Wuzhen. People without a pass order can only wait for six hours before the red and white lanterns disappear. When it arrives at midnight, people without a pass will have to leave Wuzhen.


    In other words, there are two situations in Wuzhen. One is the safe time when the red and white lanterns are not on. During this time, ordinary people can go in and visit freely, but they should remember when they arrive. Another prohibition period for the hanging of red and white lanterns.


    Even scorpions and scorpions who have always had their nostrils tilted to the sky dare not break in, but wait here.


    "I don''t know how to get the so-called pass order? Two people with such elegant demeanor and appearance must be able to get the pass order to enter Wuzhen? I think Wu Ti has wandered around Miao Xinjiang for a long time, but I''ve never seen young talents like two. It''s lucky to meet them today!" Master Wu Ti said in praise.


    Scorpions and scorpions are obviously very useful, and their arrogance and vigilance are also slightly reduced.


    The scorpion whispered, "we naturally have a way to get a pass."


    "I don''t know. Can you point out the maze for both of us? We also want to go in and see what kind of place fog town is," Wu Ti said.


    "For the sake of your honesty, our brothers will show you a clear way. It''s not difficult to get a pass order. The people in wusheng teahouse will come out later with three pass orders. They will give three questions to examine the people. As long as you answer one question correctly, you can get a pass order," Scorpio explained.


    Zhou Tian nodded silently on the side, and then looked around. It was only more than ten minutes, and there were many more people around, including a group of people who were particularly conspicuous.


    The people on the side are basically the younger generation, while the group are five children aged about six or seven. Their faces are also painted with colorful face makeup. Their clothes look not ordinary Miao clothes, but red, yellow, blue, black and white clothes, which are somewhat similar to the five pedestrians of the ghost gate.


    "Elder brother, what should I do? The five poison boy is coming too. Our brothers are not their opponents." the scorpion whispered nearby.


    Scorpion''s face was equally dignified and said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t think they will come to grab the travel order with us. According to the rules of wusheng teahouse, there are only three travel orders at a time, and there are five of them. They can''t come here to grab the travel order."


    The five poison boy seems to have heard the name from somewhere. Zhou Tianwei is stunned. He has heard of the five poison stronghold in miaojiang. As for the five poison boy, his impression is much worse.


    The five poisons boy looks very young, but his face is frosty, like a life-threatening ghost from hell.


    The five poison boys looked at each other without words. They scattered and looked carefully at every onlooker present. Their eyes were like poisonous snakes. Those who were seen immediately shrank their eyes and were terrified.


    "Hey, look, those are five poison boys. They seem to be looking for something. Shouldn''t they be looking for anyone else?"


    "Shh, don''t talk. Many people have come to fog town these days, not only the five poison boys, but also the five poison stronghold. Something big must have happened."


    "I saw the people of centipede stronghold come out of fog town before, as if they were going into the mountains in the northwest."


    There was a lot of talk, but the voice was very low. No one dared to speak loudly. A group of men in their twenties were frightened by five puddings.


    Zhou Tianwei shook his head and lamented that the boy with five poisons was famous. This reminds him of a legendary figure in miaojiang, the old man with five poisons.


    Fifty years ago, the five poisons old man was born out of thin air with the five poisons magic palm. No one in the whole Miao area can match it. For a moment, he was invincible in the Miao area.


    There are different opinions about the origin of the five poisons old man, especially his unique skill, five poisons turning God''s palm, which has aroused countless people''s speculation. Because this five poisoned the palm of God, and at the same time possessed the "five poison" Zhai''s desperate learning, it can be said that the five poisoned old man learned the essence of the five poisons'' village.


    But it''s strange that the five poison old man never mentioned his relationship with the five poison stronghold, and even many people in the five poison stronghold died under him.


    "Can no one sanction them?"


    Master Wu Ti looked at the five poisons boy, his face sank, his fist clenched, his breath was unstable, his eyes stared at the boss, and he looked like he wanted to frustrate the five poisons boy.


    Scorpion people and scorpions look at Lord Wu Ti with the eyes of an idiot. Isn''t this fool dying? That''s the five poisons boy. He''s the disciple of the legendary five poisons old man!


    Although they are only six or seven years old, in fact, they are already thirty or forty years old. It is only because of the particularity of practicing kung fu that they will always maintain this childlike appearance.


    "You, come out!"


    The boy in blue, one of the five poison boys, stood in front of a young man and pointed a finger at him.


    "I, I, I''m not the person you''re looking for."


    The young man was so frightened that he turned pale and trembled all over. He really didn''t know why he attracted the attention of the evil star.


    The boy in blue smiled cruelly at the corners of his mouth, looked up lightly and said coldly, "do you need me to invite you out?"


    The young man wiped the sweat off his forehead and came out of the crowd.


    "Come closer."


    The young man looked at the boy in blue and walked a few steps closer. He stopped only three steps away from the boy in blue.


    "You, I remember you. Three months ago, when I rode through the Boulevard, you seemed very disdainful. I was in a hurry and had no time to settle accounts with you. How did you become such a counsellor today?"


    The boy in blue looked colder and colder.


    "It''s not me, it''s not me! I''ve never been to anything, Lin Meng said." the young man was frightened and stepped back three steps.


    The boy in black looked over in the distance, frowned slightly and said, "blue, what are you doing? We still have important things to do. Just kill such waste."


    "I just met him. It''s God''s will. I have to make him have a better memory."


    The little hands of the boy in blue are suffused with a faint blue light. They look like the color of shallow sea. They are very beautiful and moving.


    When the young man saw this scene, he ran away directly. He recognized this skill. This is the rumored five poison God palm!


    "Although it''s only one fifth of the poisonous palm, it''s enough for you to enjoy it."


    The boy in blue sneered and hit the young man''s back with a small light blue palm.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    The young man fell to the ground and howled. In just a moment, his skin color turned light blue and wrinkled, and his limbs bent.


    "You are a bunch of garbage! A bunch of ghosts! Ah!"


    "What five poison boys are five things that are neither human nor ghost! They are not even human!"


    The young man scolded in pain. Anyway, he knew he was doomed today. He might as well scold happily.


    The boy in blue smiled, "OK, I''ll see when you can be tough!"


    With that, he glanced at the surrounding crowd with disdain.


    The crowd was in an uproar at the same time. It was only because of a look in his eyes three months ago that he was killed. The murderous boy with five poisons deserved his reputation.


    "Asshole! A group of animals who are careless about human life!" Master Wu Ti was so angry that he clenched his teeth, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. He knew he was not the opponent of the five poison boy.


    Zhou Tian raised his eyebrows and eyes, walked up to the scorpion and the scorpion, and said with a smile: "You two are also famous people. Shouldn''t you go up and take care of such bullying of the weak? If you can roar, shine on the stage, and then beat down the so-called five poison boy, you will be great heroes and heroes. You have to go into Wuzhen surrounded by lifeless teahouses. It''s a rare opportunity."


    Great hero? Great hero? Scorpion man and scorpion were moved by what Zhou Tian said, but they still hesitated. After all, the five poison boy is famous in miaojiang. This is no joke.

 Chapter 259

    "Think about it, the five poisons boy doesn''t pay attention to the people present, and everyone here has been choked. If you two can stand up and shout at that time, everyone will respond to you. At that time, what five poisons boy, can they deal with so many people present?" Zhou Tian continued to encourage.


    "Elder brother, I think what he said is reasonable. Since ancient times, justice has more help than injustice. We represent justice!" the scorpion said lightly.


    Scorpion pondered that if their two brothers beat two, they might still be able to fight, but if they beat five, it''s basically no different from dying. But if all the people present fight with them, the five poison boy or the five poison old man will have to go back.


    After thinking about it, he finally nodded and said, "it''s time for the world to know the style of our two brothers!"


    "That''s right. If I hadn''t been weak and didn''t have the excellent character of two people, I would certainly be duty bound to stand up and protect justice!"


    Zhou Tian looked forward to watching scorpion people and scorpion talents, as if he were worshipping heroes.


    The scorpion and the scorpion coughed softly, sorted out their clothes, and walked towards the boy in blue. However, the walking speed was slower and slower.


    "People from scorpion stronghold."


    The boy in blue looked back at the scorpion man and scorpion. His tone was very cold, and his eyes were even colder.


    Scorpion man and scorpion just seem to have been poured with a basin of cold water, which is cool to the heart. They no longer have the momentum of sacrificing themselves.


    "That..."


    The scorpion hesitated. Under the eyes of the boy in blue, he felt his blood was freezing. He couldn''t protect justice at all. Scorpions are the same. They don''t look good.


    In the rear, Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, his palms carried enough Qi, and hit the left and right arms of scorpion man and scorpion Cai respectively.


    For a moment, the hands of scorpion man and scorpion Cai seemed to be out of their control. One palm, like thunder, hit the boy in blue on the chest at the same time at an incredible speed and directly flew the boy in blue out.


    This scene shocked everyone present and attracted the attention of other five poison boys.


    The scorpion man and the scorpion car still keep the shooting posture, look at each other, and then can''t believe looking at their palms. They are white and clean. There''s nothing special. They don''t seem to be able to hit the two palms just thinking of a thunderbolt.


    "Wow, what a powerful slap! Directly beat the boy in blue out. I think the boy in blue will have to lie in bed for more than half a month even if he doesn''t die this time."


    "That''s the talent brothers of scorpion stronghold. It''s unexpected that they should have such strength. They really deserve to be from five poison stronghold."


    "This palm is really handsome. You see, that posture and that strength are really cool!"


    Scorpion man and scorpion Cai, who received the praise of the people, also recovered from the shock just now, coughed, hurriedly pretended to be an expert, looked cold and looked ahead.


    Only master Wu Ti could really see clearly. Just now he saw Zhou Tian waving his palms gently, and a force came out.


    "Immortal master, you?"


    Zhou Tian came over, patted Wu ti on the shoulder, smiled and said, "anyway, you''re following me now. And I don''t like the so-called five poison boy. His means are too cruel."


    Master Wu ti''s eyes were red and filled with hatred. "Immortal master, can you help me kill the five poison boys? As long as you can kill them, my generation is willing to be an ox and a horse for you!"


    Zhou Tian didn''t directly promise, but looked at master Wuti. Just now he noticed that master Wuti was wrong. Master Wuti must have a deep hatred with the five poison boy.


    "Five years ago, my only son died at the hands of the five poisons boy." Master Wu Ti repressed his grief.


    Five years ago, he was the temple wish of Jinxian temple, and his only son wandered around. I don''t know why he provoked the five poison boy, who was beaten to death by the five poison God''s palm.


    As a father, he didn''t even have a chance to collect his son''s body. Even the news of his son''s death came to his ears after a month.


    It''s a great grief for the white haired man to send the black haired man, but he also knows that he is not the opponent of the five poison boys at all. He thought there was no hope of revenge, but he didn''t want to meet them in a place like fog town.


    "Don''t worry, since I choose to do it, I don''t want to let them leave alive."


    Zhou Tian smiled and looked at the five poison boy with a cold look.


    Master Wu Ti looked very excited. He knew that although the five poisons boy was powerful, the gap between him and Zhou Tian was absolutely immeasurable.


    The scorpion man and scorpion in the center of the field have been surrounded by three five poison boys.


    More than ten meters away from the center of the field, the boy in blue lay on the ground coughing up blood. His clothes on his chest had been shattered, and two dark red opponent fingerprints appeared impressively.


    The boy in black checks the boy in blue all over again. He looks very cold. He takes a colorful pill to the boy in blue.


    This is the five poison pill, which is refined from five highly toxic substances. For ordinary people, this is a highly toxic pill. If you eat it, it is equal to death. But for the five poison boys, this is the tonic.


    The young man was right before. In a sense, they can''t be counted as people.


    "Blue clothes, you''re too careless. Next time, if there''s another time, go and ask Shifu for the five poison pill."


    Then the boy in Black got up and left, leaving the boy in blue lying on the ground.


    Scorpion man and scorpion Cai, surrounded by three five poison boys, were sweating on their forehead. They couldn''t help but be afraid and couldn''t help looking at their palms.


    If these palms really have the power just now, the five poison boy is not their opponent at all.


    "Elder brother, how come there is no one to support us now? It''s agreed to shout and gather the clouds to respond?" the scorpion licked his lips.


    The scorpion scolded lightly, "you pig head, do you know what to do?"


    "Don''t you just stand high and shout." scorpion people are a little wronged. Although they don''t study hard, they also have a high school degree at least.


    "Fool, let me be your brother to teach you today, and let you see what it is to shout!"


    The scorpion snorted coldly and walked out. Since he had offended the five poisons boy, he didn''t care.


    The scorpion first arched around, then looked at the three five poison boys on the side and shouted: "The five poisons boy is extremely cruel by nature and extremely vicious by means. He is a cancer in our Miao area. Anyone with justice in mind should stand up and eliminate this cancer for Miao area! Today, our two brothers are determined to eliminate the cancer for Miao area! Please help us!"


    The scorpion just finished, looked proudly at the five poison boys and said with a sneer: "don''t you leave quickly? Haven''t you heard that justice has more help than injustice. Do you think we are two dozen five? I tell you, we will fight together later. If you want to run, it''s too late."


    "What a big breath. I''ll see who dares to help you!"


    The boy in black came over. His eyes were full of mysterious light and looked around. Anyone he saw could not help but step back.


    "You are not afraid of death. I haven''t killed for a long time. I really miss the feeling of killing!" the boy in red gently fiddled with the red scorpion in his hand.


    "Do you think your intimidation is useful? Hum, I tell you, all just people will respond to us and kill you together!"


    The scorpion disdained to glance at the boy in black and didn''t see that after the boy in black appeared, all the onlookers stepped back three steps.


    The boy in black smiled coldly and said, "are you a righteous man? When did the people of scorpion stronghold dare to call themselves righteous? I still remember half a year ago, the whole family was full of corpses in one night because they offended your scorpion stronghold. None of the whole ten people survived."


    "You''d better worry about yourself first. Don''t even know how you died!" Scorpio replied.


    The scorpion looked back, his face changed for a moment, pulled the corner of the scorpion''s clothes and whispered, "brother, keep your voice down, don''t be so arrogant, your shouting doesn''t work."


    "What are you afraid of? There are so many people here who are afraid of only five of them. No, there are only four left now."


    Scorpion just now feels that he is the messenger of justice. He can''t see any five poison boys! It''s really comfortable to be worshipped by everyone.


    The boy in yellow glanced back and forth at the crowd, "do you dare to do it?"


    "No, no, we don''t have the courage."


    "Yes, we are not like the two of them. We are so brave that we dare to fight against the famous five poisons boy. It''s like looking for death."


    "Please help yourself, we will never help!"


    The boy in black looked at the scorpion man and scorpion with a joking look. "Now? Do you really want two to five?"


    The scorpion just reacted. His face turned blue. Just now, which bastard told him that as long as he came out and shouted, everyone would respond to them, and then deal with the five poison boy together.


    Why is it two to five now?


    Not far away, the boy in blue finished breathing, came over with a look of hate, gnashing his teeth and said, "how dare you attack me! This time I will definitely let you live and die!"


    "That, that, it''s all a misunderstanding. I don''t know which bastard pushed us just now."


    The scorpion man hides slightly behind the scorpion and has to fight in front of him. How can he be a little brother to attract fire.


    "Isn''t it two to five? What are you afraid of? Today we just want fewer people and bully more people!"


    The scorpion felt that his mouth was suddenly out of control, and then found that the five poison boy''s eyes were all staring at himself.

 Chapter 260

    There was silence in the field, and only the scorpion echoed the sound of "fewer people bully more people".


    The scorpion man looked at the scorpion with an ignorant face. When did his eldest brother have such momentum? Fewer people bully more people. It sounds like a blood spurt! What a domineering sentence.


    The scorpion just smoked at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to give himself two big mouths. Why is this mouth so owe? There are fewer people and more bullies. He didn''t mean to beat them!


    The man with a strange face looked at Zhou Tian. He dared to say that with the courage of a scorpion, he would never dare to say such a thing.


    A light cough on Sunday, "just watch the play."


    The five poison boy was first shocked by the sentence of scorpion, then laughed and looked at scorpion with an idiot''s eyes.


    Joke, there are few people bullying many people. Do you really think their five poison boys have a false reputation?


    "This man doesn''t want to live, does he dare to talk to us like this!" the boy in yellow has a cold look in his eyes.


    "I think he''s out of his mind, otherwise he wouldn''t have such courage!" the boy in blue laughed at him.


    "After killing him later, leave his heart to me. I''ll feed my baby. Maybe there will be extra tonic." this is the voice of the boy in red.


    "Which, you all misunderstood. Just now I was joking. Don''t take it seriously. I''ll leave now, so don''t give it away."


    The scorpion smiled and retreated slightly. He didn''t have the courage to play two to five.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to run away now?" the boy in yellow climbed a yellow centipede on his arm.


    "If you kneel down and beg us, maybe I can spare you a way to live." a light blue toad was lying on the blue boy''s naked chest.


    "Being a coward will be laughed at." there is a red scorpion in the red boy''s head.


    The scorpion and the scorpion saw this and turned around and ran away. They wanted to have two more legs.


    As soon as the scorpion took a step, he suddenly felt his body stiff. Then he was out of control. He glanced at the five poison boy and shouted, "a group of garbage, have the ability to come!"


    After shouting, the whole man rushed directly to the boy in blue. With another fierce slap, the boy in blue opened his eyes and flew out again.


    The scorpion stopped to run away and murmured, "when was the eldest brother so brave? It seems that he was reborn after eating brother chun."


    "How dare you fool us!"


    The boy in black had a sense of obliteration on his face. He thought they were just two small minions, but he was the owner of the pig eating the tiger.


    "No, it''s not me, it''s not me!"


    Scorpion wants to cry without tears. He doesn''t know why he is suddenly very brave. It seems that someone manipulates him behind his back.


    "Do you want to play with us again? Kill him!"


    The boy in yellow, the boy in red and the boy in Black shot at the same time. Three palm Qi of different colors came flying.


    The Scorpion was so frightened that it rolled to the ground and escaped this wave of attack.


    "Damn it, wasn''t it so powerful just now? Why didn''t you react now?"


    The scorpion just got up, took a few steps back, lowered his head and shook his hands. He really didn''t feel any amazing power in his hands.


    Is it because you use it the wrong way? I remember just when I was full of strength and then had the momentum of indomitable, I successfully hit that palm.


    "No, come on! Who''s afraid of who! Look, I''ll slap you!"


    The scorpion turned around, raised his palms and looked down at the boy in yellow, the boy in red and the boy in black.


    "Be careful of the his palms. There must be something strange. You must not fight him so as not to repeat mistakes." boy in black whispered.


    The boy in yellow and the boy in red agreed and nodded. They didn''t want to be slapped.


    Seeing that the three of them didn''t dare to move, the scorpion came to the spirit and hummed, "you''ve been gutted. See how I can shoot you out one by one!"


    "I''ll meet him first. You two hold the battle for me."


    The boy in red walked three meters to the scorpion.


    "Ha ha, are you coming to die?" scorpion is very proud at the moment. He can force the five poison boy to this point by himself. He is proud enough.


    "I don''t believe you really have that kind of cultivation."


    The red boy''s eyes flashed red, and the scorpion felt an illusion in his eyes, shrouded in a hazy red smoke.


    "Go!"


    The boy in red snorted, and the bloody centipede entrenched on his head flew past like lightning.


    The scorpion put his right hand into his arms, then took it out and sprinkled a piece of white powder. The red centipede was like meeting natural enemies and didn''t dare to take another step forward.


    "Don''t you know I''m from scorpion stronghold? Dare to use scorpions against me."


    Scorpion just waved his big hand. He is very expert. Although he can''t see the bloody centipede, he can feel its movement. Scorpion stronghold is mainly dominated by scorpions, which is famous in the whole Miao area.


    The boy in red was very angry, and regardless of what he was careful, he directly bullied and stepped forward, and a pair of palms with red light hit the scorpion.


    "Hum, I''m possessed by gods today. You half hanging five poison magic palm dare to come out and make a fool of yourself."


    Scorpion just shook youyou''s palm and patted it out. He thought he could shoot the boy in red out. He didn''t think he was beaten back by the boy in red this time.


    The palm hit by the boy in red was extremely red and swollen in an instant, like a hot strip, with a burning sour and hemp feeling.


    "Wow, wow, my hand!"


    The scorpion directly held his hand and jumped up. This sour and numb feeling seemed to be bitten by thousands of ants.


    "Ha ha, I thought you had some great ability, but I didn''t expect you were just a waste! Now you have been hit by my five poison magic palm. Without my unique antidote, you will die in the pain of ten thousand insects."


    The boy in red laughed and looked back at the half dead boy in blue with disdain. Although they are five poison boys, they are also competitive with each other. Only by standing out can they learn the real five poison God palm.


    "God, you can''t play with me like this! You''re going to kill me if you lose the chain at the critical moment!"


    Scorpion just wants to cry without tears. Just now he was brave and invincible, but now he can''t even beat a boy in red.


    "Let me take you on the road!"


    The boy in red had no interest in playing. His small body jumped up and hit again.


    Red light spots, like red fireflies flying.


    At this critical moment, the scorpion felt a sudden influx of power in his body, which made him roar: "I''ll fight with you! Invincible!"


    Take the same palm out.


    The boy in red sneered, "do you think a loud roar can change the outcome?"


    When the big and small palms touched together, the boy in red was shocked and flew out from a distance. It happened that he fell next to the boy in blue.


    The boy in blue slightly opened his eyes and looked at the boy in red. A trace of irony flashed in his eyes. That''s obvious. Didn''t you say I''m rubbish and look down on me? Why did you follow my footsteps.


    "You!"


    The boy in red was so angry that he spat blood at his mouth and fainted directly.


    In the middle of the field, the scorpion stood against the wind, but carried his hands behind his back to prevent others from seeing his hands like sausage.


    "Brother, when did you become so powerful?" the scorpion looked at the scorpion with a shocked face.


    "Be quiet and don''t affect me to enjoy the pleasure of victory."


    Scorpion only slightly closed his eyes. At this moment, he was the only one who attracted the attention of the public. He was the great hero and hero who defeated the dark forces!


    The boy in black and the boy in yellow looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    They didn''t see anything famous about the palm just now. It was a very ordinary palm, but they directly patted the boy in red.


    Isn''t it popular now to fight with your palm in all kinds of strange light? But popular introverted, light palm can beat people flying?


    The boy in white, who had been quiet all the time, smiled and said, "are you two afraid to go? It really makes me look down on you. I said at the beginning that you are not worthy of being five poison boys. If you didn''t find anyone at the beginning, would you be qualified to stand here?"


    The boy in black changed slightly, but he didn''t dare to refute anything. Among the five poisons, the existence of the boy in white is a detachment. The four of them can be said to have become five poison boys at the same time, but the boys in white are different. Before the four of them were selected as five poison boys, the boys in white already existed, and even their master five poison old man was polite to the boys in white, which made them very puzzled.


    Moreover, the four of them have been working with the boy in white for more than ten years, but they have never seen the boy in white, so they are hostile and afraid of the boy in white.


    "Why don''t you go? As one of the five poison boys, shouldn''t you fight for the prestige of the five poison boy?" the boy in yellow mocked. He had long been unhappy with the boy in white.


    The boy in black had a cold flash in his eyes, but he didn''t stop the boy in yellow from talking.


    "Do you think you''re very good? If it weren''t for our five poisons boy''s sake, I would be the first to challenge you!" the boy in yellow continued.


    On the side, the boy in white looked cold. Looking at the boy in yellow was like looking at a dead man. "Since you want to see my power, I can help you."


    "Please! I''m afraid you don''t have this..."


    Before the boy in yellow said the word "ability", his eyes suddenly opened wide, slightly lowered his head and looked at his chest. A slender arm directly penetrated his chest, and his blood flowed down bit by bit.


    "Even a waste like you deserve to challenge me. I don''t know how to live or die."


    The boy in white smiled coldly, turned his arm and took out the boy in yellow''s heart directly.


    "This heart is really ugly."


    The boy in white mocked and crushed the heart in front of the boy in yellow.

 Chapter 261

    The boy in yellow closed his eyes in a burst of fear and fell to the ground and died completely.


    The sudden scene frightened everyone present. The boy in white looked harmless to humans and animals. Who knew he would be so cruel and cruel that he would kill people. What''s more terrible is that he even took his heart!


    This is simply a devil''s means. The boy in black, who originally wanted to compete with the boy in white, couldn''t help but step back and his face was filled with horror.


    "Don''t you know that I killed all the five poison boys of the previous generation?"


    The boy in white smiled faintly, and the boy in black fell to the ground.


    All the five poisons of the previous generation died in the hands of the boy in white! This is the big news that shocked the whole Miao area.


    Every five poison boy is talented or has a special constitution. From the five poison old man, only five five five poison boys can know how difficult it is to become five poison boys.


    But the boy in white can kill the other four five poisons alone. It''s terrible.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." the boy in black was frightened.


    He knew that since the boy in white chose to fight today, there must be some special reason, and he would not kill only one person.


    "You''re so clever. Unfortunately, you still have to die. However, for the sake of our coexistence for many years, if you can kill him, you can survive." the boy in white pointed to the scorpion.


    The boy in black''s eyes twinkled with hope and jumped up as fast as a running leopard. There were black lines on his chest, which were spider lines.


    Unlike other boys, he turned the spider he was meant to feed into a spider pattern.


    "Hey, hey, you just kill each other. Why do you have to come to me?"


    Scorpion just had a headache. He didn''t know when he could play his divine power again. If he lost the chain, his little life would be gone.


    "Lord God, don''t joke with me anymore. You''ll really die."


    The scorpion whispered, then hardened his scalp, raised his palms and rushed over.


    The boy in black had a cold flash in his eyes and turned his steps gently. Instead of directly conflicting with the scorpion, he kicked it in the past and directly kicked the scorpion out.


    "Wow, you don''t play cards according to the routine! Play Yin moves!" the scorpion struggled to get up and rubbed his abdomen. This foot really hurt.


    The boy in black just snorted coldly and ran again. Before the scorpion could react, he was kicked off again.


    "You! You have the ability to fight me. What a hero."


    The scorpion vomited a mouthful of blood slightly, and his whole stomach and five internal organs were moving fast.


    The boy in black sneers. He won''t make that kind of low-level mistake. As long as he doesn''t get hit by the scorpion''s palms, he can be invincible. Although the speed is much slower, the victory lies in safety.


    Then, like playing football, the boy in black kicked scorpion talent one foot after another, but he didn''t fight with scorpion talent.


    The scorpion on the side feels numb. If it goes on like this, his eldest brother''s life will be lost. He took a sneak look at the boy in white and found that he didn''t pay attention to the battle in the field, but stood beside the dead boy in yellow, closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Brother, I''ll help you!"


    The scorpion shouted and sprinkled purple powder on his hands. The boy in black frowned and hurried away.


    "Brother, how are you?"


    The scorpion hurried to help the scorpion up. The scorpion coughed a few times and said with a bitter smile, "the God doesn''t know where to go. I know that calling doesn''t work. It seems that I''m going to carry it here today."


    The smoke formed by purplish red powder gradually dispersed, and dozens of black spiders climbed over from the ground. These black spiders are different from ordinary spiders. They are very fast.


    "Do you really think the name of our scorpion stronghold is false? Only you have pets? I also have my own poison!"


    Two scorpions like Jasper appeared in the palm of the scorpion''s hand. In particular, the scorpion tail needle was made like cold ice and looked strange and extraordinary. The scorpion took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it on the Jasper scorpion. At that time, the Jasper scorpion began to have a uniform breathing pulse.


    "Eldest brother, this is the thing that the elders protect your life. It''s difficult to control it with your cultivation." the scorpion said with a worried face.


    "Isn''t there you? Today our two brothers fight side by side and become great heroes and heroes together!" Scorpio smiled.


    "That is, how can you be a great hero and a great hero alone!"


    The scorpion slapped himself on the chest and sprayed the same mouthful of blood on the Jasper scorpion. At this time, the Jasper scorpion began to wake up.


    At the moment, dozens of black spiders seem to feel a terrible smell and appear a little grumpy.


    Seeing this, the boy in black recited the spell silently. The black spider lines on his chest lit up. Those spiders, like playing stimulants, rushed frantically towards the scorpion and the scorpion.


    Jasper scorpion jumped directly from the palm of scorpion''s hand. His body shape was so fast that he could only see the phantom. The scorpion tail needle kept shaking back and forth behind him, and then opened his mouth to spit out a blue airflow.


    I saw dozens of black spiders, glittering with cold ice light, and all black spiders were instantly frozen.


    The boy in black frowns deeply. It seems that he underestimates the two people in front of him. As expected, there are always several life-saving things on the people who can wander out.


    "Wow, the things given by the elders are really extraordinary." the Scorpion was pleasantly surprised. Now he wants to kiss the Jasper scorpion.


    "I always think things are not so smooth."


    As soon as the scorpion had finished speaking, the Jasper scorpion''s eyes turned from Jasper to blood red, then stared at them, waved his limbs and scorpion tail needle, and had a plan to sting them.


    "The elder really didn''t lie to us. He will really go crazy!"


    "Run!"


    As soon as the scorpion and the scorpion ran, the Jasper scorpion caught up from the rear.


    The boy in black was stunned by this scene. What''s the matter?


    The peripheral watchers talked one after another.


    "Isn''t that Jasper Scorpion the crazy scorpion from scorpion stronghold?"


    "Crazy scorpion, the crazy scorpion who only needs blood to feed, and then becomes crazy and runs after the feeder? Didn''t it die completely many years ago?"


    "Maybe this is the descendant of the crazy scorpion."


    Scorpions and scorpions have been running back and forth around the center of the field. They have been stung by Jasper scorpions for several times. If they hadn''t had special antidotes, they would have died of poisoning.


    "Immortal master, don''t you help them?" Master Wu Ti whispered on Sunday.


    He wondered why he didn''t continue to fight on Sunday so that the scorpion could kill the boy in black.


    "Don''t you see? The boy in white has absorbed the power of the boy in yellow and is now preparing to absorb the power of the boy in red and the boy in blue."


    Zhou Tian''s eyes have been staring at the boy in white. The boy in white has a baby face and a harmless smile for people and animals, but his actual age should be 80 or 90 years old. Although he can''t confirm his identity, he can be sure that the boy in white must be one of the old monsters in miaojiang.


    "Is it difficult? He said he killed the other four five poison boys just to absorb their power? But aren''t they all disciples of the five poison old man? Won''t the five poison old man come out and take care of it." Master Wu Ti was also shocked.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the existence of the boy in white shocked him for a moment. An old monster didn''t stay in the mountains and forests, but appeared with a young face and a child''s body. He wouldn''t believe it if it wasn''t for some plot.


    The boy in white had come to the boy in blue. His eyes flashed cold. There was a direct cut in the boy in blue''s neck, and the blood flowed out silently.


    This time, Master Wu Ti saw clearly and trembled, "immortal, don''t you stop him?"


    "Don''t you want all the five poisons to die here today? What he is doing now is tantamount to revenge for you." Zhou asked.


    Master Wu Ti was speechless for a moment.


    "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. He''s old and I''m just young. Don''t say his cultivation is similar to me. Even if he''s better than me, he doesn''t dare to fight with me." Zhou explained.


    In the middle of the field, the Jasper scorpion finally stopped, slowly closed his eyes and went back to sleep. The scorpion who had run for dozens of laps stopped with the scorpion, carefully picked up the Jasper scorpion and put it in his arms.


    Seeing this, the boy in black turned his mind, then rushed over and hit the scorpion with his black palm


    "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! God, please come out and help me!"


    The scorpion is not afraid and shoots it with the same palm.


    There was no sound of collision between his palms, but the boy in black shouted, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole man flew out.


    "No, I didn''t feel any power this time. How could I beat him away?" the scorpion looked at his palm in a daze.


    Every time before, if God helped him, he would feel full of strength, but this time he didn''t feel at all, but he still beat the boy in black to fly.


    The boy in white, who was absorbing the boy in blue, turned his head and looked coldly at the boy in black flying backwards. When he opened his mouth and vomited, a cold light swept over, right in the heart of the boy in black who was ready to escape.


    The boy in black barely turned his head. His eyes were full of shock and fear. He pointed at the boy in white, but he couldn''t say anything. He fell straight on the ground and died in peace.


    "I even want to take the opportunity to escape. Do you really think you can hide it from me? Naive."


    The boy in white sneered, and then continued to absorb the power of the boy in blue.


    Scorpion man and scorpion couldn''t help swallowing saliva. It''s really terrible. The five poison boy just now has only one boy in white.


    "Brother, did we win?"


    "It seems not."

 Chapter 262

    This is less than a cup of tea. The majestic five poisons boy has only one boy in white. The development of this matter really surprised many onlookers.


    The boy in white absorbed the power of the boy in blue and the boy in red. His eyes were full of three colors, but his existence was only for a moment, but he could not hide it from Zhou Tian''s eyes.


    This kind of light is the expression of the perfection of the cultivation of the five poisons God palm. The boy in white now has three colors of light. If you absorb the power of the boy in black, you can reach the level of four colors of light. Combined with his own power, a new generation of five poisons old man will appear.


    Such changes made him wonder, is the old man with five poisons really alive now? Or is the boy in white the old man with five poisons?


    Although scorpion CAI has defeated four five poison boys, he doesn''t have the courage to fight the boy in white. Even with God''s help, he knows he can''t beat the boy in white.


    The boy in white turned his head and swept around, frowning slightly. Just now he clearly felt a flash of powerful breath helping scorpion, but he couldn''t find out who was sacred, which made him a little uneasy.


    Looking for no results, the boy in white looked at scorpion CAI and said, "for the sake of saving my strength, I''ll give you a chance to live. Kill all the people here, and you can live."


    Scorpion''s mouth is slightly pulled. Isn''t this nonsense? If he has this ability, it is estimated that the boy in white is not his opponent.


    "Yes, I think too much of you. Then you kill him to get a chance to survive."


    The boy in white pointed to master Wu Ti with one finger, which made him look confused. How could he be selected? And kill yourself. Is it bad this year?


    The scorpion looked at the black crow, his face changed slightly, and then laughed and said, "although our two brothers are greedy for life and afraid of death, they are not those who care about human life! I can''t kill innocent people in order to live!"


    "Hey, I''m not as greedy and afraid of death as you are." the scorpion whispered.


    The boy in white just smiled coldly and looked up and down at the Master Wu ti. His eyes narrowed slightly. Although he didn''t know who shot secretly just now, he was sure that the man was near the Master Wu ti.


    Zhou Tian had a bad laugh. He knew that Master Wu Ti was thundering for himself. If he didn''t want to expose himself, where would he get the boy in white so rampant.


    The boy in white looked at scorpion and sentenced scorpion to death. "If you don''t want to, go to death!"


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you!" the scorpion shouted to embolden himself.


    "Elder brother, can you do it? Don''t try to be brave. I think the so-called gods are very unreliable." the scorpion whispered.


    Scorpion just smiles bitterly. Is this what he wants to show off? The boy in white is ready to kill them. Doesn''t he fight back? Really wait to die!


    "It''s strange why there is so much excitement here, but the people in wusheng teahouse don''t appear?"


    "Calculate the time. It''s time for wusheng teahouse to come out."


    "What happened to wusheng teahouse? Recently, the dark tide is surging here. I saw many legendary characters appear in fog town with my own eyes. I don''t know where they came from."


    "These are their things. We little people, just watch the excitement."


    In the public discussion, two rows of red and white lanterns in Wuzhen extended from the inside and directly connected to the gate of Wuzhen.


    At the same time, accompanied by a burst of Yin measured laughter, a black figure stepped on the red lantern, and the same figure on the white lantern was just a white figure.


    "Is this the black and white impermanence of fog town?"


    Someone exclaimed loudly.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it the people from wusheng teahouse who issued the pass order? How come even black and white impermanence, who is the guardian of fog Town, sent out in person."


    "No, this time, there will be great changes. No wonder there are many people here. I really came right."


    In the exclamation, two black-and-white figures appeared in the sight of everyone. One was in a black robe and the other was in a white robe. He held a black-and-white mourning stick in his hand and wore a high hat. Different from the black-and-white Impermanence in TV dramas, their faces were also covered. It seemed that they covered their faces with special paper, leaving only their mouth, eyes and nose.


    The boy in white, who originally intended to kill scorpion, now converged a lot and didn''t do anything. It''s not that he is afraid of the so-called impermanence of black and white, but that this is the territory of fog town after all. It''s good for him to abide by some rules.


    "Black and white are impermanent! No wonder the elders want us to come here for fun. It turns out that they already know what to happen." the Scorpion was surprised.


    The scorpion gave him a white look, "nonsense, otherwise you think the Jasper scorpion can be used by both of us?"


    Zhou Tian has a stronger smile on his face. He can encounter so many things just when he comes to Wuzhen. Miao Jiang is really a good place. If it is in Jiangbei, it is estimated that there are some celebrities here, which is as primitive and bloody as here.


    Master Wu Ti secretly glanced at black-and-white impermanence, and then whispered, "immortal, do you know these two people? Are they really black-and-white impermanence?"


    "You''ll see."


    Zhou Tian whispered that he was also a stranger to fog town and had not seen any relevant records in the classics.


    However, the strength of these two black and white impermanence is not weak. They can step on the lantern without falling down. This is a door entry for the use of their own strength.


    Black and white impermanence looked around, then looked at the boy in white, frowned slightly and said, "are you the descendant of the five poison old man? Where are the other four five poison boys?"


    "Oh, I''m dead. Now, I''m a new generation of five poisons old man." the boy in white didn''t have a loud voice, but his momentum was very cold.


    "No harm, you can go in. This is the pass."


    Black impermanence waved his hand, and a bronze palm sized token flew to the boy in white.


    The boy in white stretched out his hand. He was not surprised by the result. The name of the old man with five poisons is still very famous in miaojiang, just as the old man with five poisons can''t enter the gate of fog Town, so there are not many people in the whole miaojiang.


    "Do you mind if I want to stay on the official website for a while?" Bai Yi looked at the scorpion intentionally or unintentionally.


    Black impermanence nodded gently, then looked at others and said, "today, fog town will change greatly. The weak will leave by themselves, otherwise there will be worries about life."


    Worry about life? Many people suddenly changed their faces. Many of them came here to watch the excitement and didn''t want to catch up with their lives.


    Moreover, black impermanence is very general. What kind of level is called low cultivation? What level can I get into fog town.


    "Immortal master, I think they''re too forced. They still step on the lanterns and think they''re superior. What do you think?" Master Wu Ti said with some disdain.


    According to his understanding, the so-called expert is Zhou Tian, a very ordinary person who doesn''t look strange. Those who come out of the bunker are basically not very powerful.


    Just like the five poisons boy just now, the boy in white basically didn''t say a word before, but when he did it, the other four five poisons boys couldn''t resist at all.


    "I have such a feeling. Why don''t you go out and save their face?" Zhou Tian looked at Master Wu Ti with bad intentions.


    Master Wu Ti smiled and said, "well, immortal, you just think I didn''t say it."


    "Haven''t you heard that what you say is like pouring water?" Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Master Wu ti''s face changed slightly. He knew he was going to have bad luck again.


    "Do you want to go out by yourself, or shall I help you?" Zhou Tian continued, like a devil whispering in his ear.


    Master Wu Ti thought, "immortal, I''d better do it myself. Just help me in the back."


    Zhou Tian nodded gently. Before that, the boy in white had mistaken Master Wu Ti as a hidden expert, so he pushed the boat with the current. And he didn''t like the two black-and-white impermanence. He really thought that wearing a black-and-white dress and holding a mourning stick was black-and-white impermanence?


    "I say again, those with low strength, please leave automatically, otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences." black impermanence scanned his eyes.


    "Now that we two brothers have the help of the gods, we are afraid of black and white impermanence."


    The scorpion and the scorpion looked at each other and slightly raised their heads. How can we say that they are also great heroes and heroes who defeated the three five poison boys.


    "What is black-and-white impermanence? In my opinion, it''s just two gangsters. I really think I''m really black-and-white impermanent when I think I''m dressed properly. I''ve seen many shameless people in the world. I''ve never met such shameless people like you!"


    The disdainful voice startled the eyes of the people present. The black-and-white impermanence of fog town is naturally false, but they are also called black-and-white envoys because of their strong strength. He is the gatekeeper who leads to the deep gate of miaojiang. No matter the celebrities of all parties or the monsters of the older generation, he will give them some thin noodles, but now a dark faced ghost should abuse like this. This courage is really not simple.


    "This guy still has some future." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Such a tone made him think of Xu Wenlei easily.


    Black and white impermanence turns his eyes and looks at Master Wu ti. Bai impermanence''s face is full of disdain and doesn''t bother to talk to master Wu ti.


    Black impermanence was angry, "my friend, are you challenging our dignity?"


    "You don''t deserve it. What''s the matter? Do you know I''ll do it? Call the people behind your scenes. You''re not qualified to talk to me, let alone fight with me."


    Master Wu Ti looked like an egoist in heaven and earth. He was also open to it. Since he wanted to pick something up, he let go of the trouble. Anyway, someone behind him would help him clean up everything.


    I think he is also a man who has talked to the old mountain god and walked through the top of Yunling. What''s to be afraid of.

 Chapter 263

    The boy in white nearby has cold light in his eyes. He just noticed that there are experts nearby, and it is likely to be master Wuti. Now it seems that his guess is correct.


    "I thought you were a hidden Lord. I didn''t expect you to be so calm. If the black-and-white envoys were so easy to provoke, the whole fog Town, as the gate to the depths of miaojiang, had long been in vain."


    The boy in white sneered and prepared to see a good play.


    The words of Master Wu Ti ignited the discontent of the onlookers around and talked about them one after another.


    "Ha ha, well said. It looks like a superior person. It''s really annoying. You still step on lanterns and hum. You''ll be hit by thunder later."


    "I think so too. What black and white impermanence is not just two garbage who are afraid of being disgraced?"


    "It is said that black-and-white impermanence is the guardian of the underworld. How could they dare to blaspheme the gods like this? I think it''s not far from being struck by thunder."


    Those who dare to scold are very smart and know how to use the people around them to hide their tracks.


    Although the black-and-white impermanence standing on the red and white lanterns is angry, he also knows that this kind of thing can be completely solved only by solving the thorny head of Master Wu ti.


    Black and white are impermanent. As soon as they step on the red and white lantern, the whole person falls gracefully, and their actions are exactly the same.


    "It''s neat. Don''t you want to take part in diving? It''s also good. Two people happen to have a double competition."


    Master Wu Ti continues to use his skills of harming others. Although he is not good at it, it is easy to harm others and attract hatred.


    "What I can give you is limited. Don''t force me to do it."


    Black impermanence''s eyes were cold. He could feel his ugly face across the paper.


    "Tut Tut, do you think you are a high God? Do you still give me tolerance? Brother, I''m afraid you''re ill. Do you need me to recommend you a better hospital? The medicine can cure the disease."


    Master Wu Ti was rude and didn''t give black impermanence face at all. Between Zhou Tian and black-and-white impermanence, he was destined to only choose Zhou Tian. In that case, he dared to poke a hole in this day.


    Black impermanence''s face became colder and colder. With a flick of the mourning stick in his hand, there were seven or eight invisible black lights flying to the black crow.


    Master Wuti was not afraid in the face of danger, but sneered and said, "is that all this trick? It''s really waste. I still have expectations for you. Alas, you just live up to my expectations."


    The black light came to him, and a burst of white light suddenly appeared on the man in Wuti, melting all the incoming black light, and then fighting back.


    The speed is twice as fast as that of the black light. The black impermanent frowns slightly. The mourning stick in his hand emits light black light. He waves it quickly to break the incoming white light.


    But unexpectedly, after the white light was scattered, it turned into fragments and directly penetrated the mourning stick. Several fragments also crossed the black impermanent face and shed blood.


    This power stunned everyone in Wuti. He felt that Zhou Tian''s strength now seemed a little stronger than before. Just passing Kung Fu across the air has such power. If he goes out in person, won''t this black impermanence be unable to withstand a round?


    "You are really weak. I thought you had some real skills."


    The crow sighed slightly. This time he said the truth. The gap is too big.


    Black impermanence''s eyes were burning with anger. He put his hand on his injured face and wiped his bloody finger on the mourning stick.


    "You really annoy me. I''ll suppress your soul under the gate of fog town and let the people who come and go trample on your soul again and again! So that you can''t reincarnate until you die!"


    Black impermanence''s vicious words make people around feel frightened and afraid. This practice of imprisoning the soul and preventing people from reincarnation can be said to be the most vicious way in the practice world.


    "Don''t talk big over there. Do you believe I''ll call for lightning to kill you later?" Master Wu Ti disdained.


    Black impermanence looked up at the sky. At the moment, there was no thunder cloud in the vast white fog. He immediately mocked: "well, if you have the ability to attract thunder to attack me, I will give you a token to enter fog town. You can even forgive your offence just now."


    Master Wu Ti was stunned for a moment. He suddenly felt that Zhou Tian could whisper in his ear. He was refreshed immediately and shouted, "OK, I''ll lead nine days of thunder and kill you


    "The spirit of heaven, the spirit of earth, the spirit of heaven, come on."


    Master Wu Ti stepped on the sacrificial dance in Miao Jiang. As the temple wish of Jinxian temple, he was skilled in sacrificing this kind of thing by light car. Every time he came and went, every move and silence had an inexplicable charm.


    "Funny, it''s just an ordinary sacrificial dance in Miao. It''s OK to cheat those fools. How can it attract thunder? Only the Taoists in the Central Plains can attract thunder." the boy in white sneered.


    Black impermanence also sneers. He is not the kind of person who is frightened. What thunder is pure nonsense.


    Even if master Wu Ti really has the ability to attract thunder, it won''t work here, because the thunder in the tens of miles around is basically gathered in the thunder sea at the top of Yunling.


    Unless there are gods in the world, master Wuti can never attract thunder here.


    The surrounding melon eaters were all absorbed and prepared to watch how the legendary art of thunder was done.


    Master Wu Ti finished the sacrificial dance, but there was still a vast white fog in the sky. There was no breath of thunder and no bursts of thunder.


    This made Master Wu ti''s body a little stiff. What is immortal doing? Didn''t he say he could attract thunder? Why hasn''t there been any movement so far?


    "Go on, I''ll see how you attract thunder, ha ha..."


    Black impermanence laughed. He was worried before, so he was on extra alert. But now, he is just a clown. Why should he see the same as him.


    "Cough, I was just warming up just now. Do you think the God is the second uncle of your family? Please come out if you want. If you want the God to appear, you have to be sincere. I''m not in a hurry. You''re in a hurry." Master Wu Ti angrily went back.


    Master Wu Ti continued to dance another sacrificial dance with an indifferent face and seemed to be communicating with the gods.


    The boy in white mocked: "black and white envoys, do you just let him fool around? Is it difficult that you are here to act and open my eyes?"


    Black impermanence''s eyes coagulated, "there''s really no time to drag down with him."


    "Black dance!"


    Black impermanence steps on it, and the body moves gently. Between the rotation of the body, it emits a piece of black, which looks like powder. But take a closer look, these black things are colored insects the size of sand.


    This is a special kind of insect called black fly. It is not highly toxic in itself, but after being cultivated by intentional people, these insects that look only the size of sand have deadly toxins.


    There are so many black flies. There are so many black flies. If you are not careful, you will be bitten. Even if this thing is hidden on you, you can''t find it. It''s very difficult and terrible.


    Master Wu Ti was startled. He could not cope with such means. But his mouth could not be softened and shouted, "I thought it was a means of communication. It turned out to be just some shady tricks. I really think too much of you."


    "It''s just the benefit of tongue." black impermanence despised it.


    "Do you really think I can''t kill you? Look, I''ve brought thunder to kill you, a shameful thing."


    Master Wu Ti pretended, put his hands together, and then waved his big hand. A thunder flew out of his hand, directly electrified all black flies and insects, fell to the ground and couldn''t stop twitching.


    "Ha ha, look at my thunder!"


    Master Wu Ti was overjoyed. Immortal master finally took action. He can take a good breath of evil!


    "I''ll kill you son of a bitch!"


    When master Wuti scolded, a strong thunder with a big tree flew out of his hand and twined around the unsuspecting black Impermanence in the blink of an eye.


    Black impermanence''s face was very ugly for a moment. He wanted to break free, but he felt his whole body was numb and could not move. A sense of severe pain came. He could feel that his skin was scorched and the wound had scarred before the blood could flow out.


    Seeing this, Bai impermanence hurried to the back of black impermanence. A cold force was introduced into black impermanence to protect his body from lightning damage.


    "He can really attract thunder? However, this should be the power of thunder cultivated by himself. If there is a real nine day thunder in the sky, at this moment, black impermanence will be disabled even if he is immortal. How can he hold on?"


    The boy in white changed his face and looked more and more dignified at Master Wu ti. He really didn''t feel wrong before. This man is really an expert.


    "Wow, Kaka, brother, didn''t that man still be respectful to us just now? How come he has become so fierce now? Even black impermanence dares to fight, and he can even borrow the power of thunder."


    Scorpio people are so amazed that they can''t believe their eyes, which is really surprising.


    "I see, he is the mysterious expert who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger often mentioned by the elders." Scorpion was very sure.


    "That makes sense."


    Scorpion people agree, and this is the only reason to be reliable.


    Success will beat black impermanence unprepared. The black crow will not miss the opportunity to beat a drowning dog.


    "Come and see how I can do things for heaven today and kill you!"


    Master Wu Ti was so playful that he fired thunders from his hands as if he didn''t want money.


    At the moment, he seems to be a machine firing thunder.


    The sound of Zila Zila can be heard constantly. Hei impermanence''s whole body is covered with black light. With the power of Bai impermanence, black and white form a gray shield in front of his body.

 Chapter 264

    "What broken shield? Look at my thunder skill. I broke your tortoise shell!"


    When Master Wu Ti saw that black-and-white impermanence joined hands to form a shield, he disdained it. He posed a frightening posture with his head slightly raised. One finger pointed to black-and-white impermanence and the other hand inserted his waist, ready to break through this shield at one fell swoop.


    The power of thunder suddenly stopped, and there was no lightning to split out. The actions of Master Wu Ti seemed very funny.


    This makes the black-and-white impermanence, which was originally on full alert, stunned. Is the man opposite playing with himself?


    "Well, it''s just a mistake. Come again! Thunder skill!"


    The crow shouted. He was full of thunder. He could even feel the power of lightning all over his body. The crackling sound kept ringing, but he couldn''t hurt his body.


    The immortal master''s magic power was really unimaginable. Master Wu Ti sighed.


    The boy in white frowns deeply. Such strength is enough to shock him. Even if he is exposed to the surging power of lightning, he will suffer no small damage. In addition, lightning has the ability to frighten all things, even he is difficult to resist positively.


    "Keep your voice down, this move is very important. We should be careful." Bai impermanence finally opened his mouth.


    Black impermanence''s face is very ugly. At the moment, his whole body still retains the power of lightning just now. It''s just a small matter. The key is that even his soul has been impacted and dizzy. It''s difficult to recover for a time.


    "Asshole, I......" black impermanence wanted to curse, but he felt his whole mouth was still numb and couldn''t say a complete word.


    "Don''t be angry. This time, we are too arrogant. We didn''t expect that there are other experts among the people who come, in addition to the variable of boy in white."


    Bai impermanence also wondered. It is reasonable to say that the real experts in miaojiang had entered the fog town two or three days ago. How could there be experts left here.


    People like this who can attract the power of thunder, even in the Miao area where there are many experts, can be ranked within 30.


    "Hum, are you afraid? It''s still time to beg for mercy." Master Wu Ti feels like a god of thunder and will judge the wicked with the power of thunder.


    "Hold on and I''ll deal with him."


    Bai impermanence, who has always been calm and calm, was also angered. The smile of Master Wu ti''s success was simply provoking him to kill.


    Different from black impermanence, the mourning stick in white impermanence''s hand is really crying when waved.


    The faint cry, accompanied by pictures that seem true or false, directly involved some people with low temperament into the dreamland and cried without warning.


    Seven or eight onlookers had squatted on the ground, wiping tears and crying.


    Scorpion man and scorpion also felt their eyes red, "brother, I saw our mother. She said we were unfilial. We haven''t returned home to see her for so long."


    "Me too. My mother scolded me and said that you two unfilial sons have not married a wife back at your age. She said she wanted to have grandchildren."


    The scorpion and the scorpion looked at each other, hugged each other directly and cried.


    Wu ti''s human nature is worse than that of scorpion man and scorpion brother. Fortunately, he didn''t make a fool of himself by secretly protecting him on Sunday.


    "OK! Die!"


    Master Wu Ti shouted, and the power of thunder accumulated for a long time burst out suddenly.


    Clap it with one hand and it will directly form a sea of thunder, which is very frightening.


    Bai Wu is not familiar with thunder sea. He doesn''t dare to flash aside. Hei impermanence, who is resisting the power of thunder, is not so lucky and is directly surrounded by thunder sea.


    That layer was so weak that it was like a shield that broke with a poke, making a zipping sound in the sea of thunder.


    Bai impermanent''s eyebrows were cold. Taking the opportunity that master Wuti''s new power was not born, he showed his ghost footwork, turned into four white impermanent figures and rushed towards master Wuti.


    "Do you want to deal with me with this little trick? Look at my eyes!"


    Master Wu Ti gave a cold hum, and a jumping lightning in his hand directly fell on one of the white impermanent figures. Then the lightning began to jump, and soon ran through the four white impermanent figures, and a dull hum came.


    When Bai impermanence appeared again, he was less than two meters away from Master Wu ti. The mourning stick in his hand seemed to grow longer and swept directly towards Master Wu ti.


    "Look at the mourning stick I borrowed from you!"


    Master Wu Ti knows Zhou Tian''s ability, so he dares to say anything.


    Bai impermanence sneers. His mourning stick is not forged from metal, but made from the root of a hundred year old tree. He is not afraid of anything.


    Master Wu Ti grabbed the incoming mourning stick with the power of thunder in one hand, and then poured thunder into the mourning stick from afar.


    The mourning stick directly swelled up, and then a series of explosions occurred. The whole mourning stick was directly supported and exploded by the force of thunder.


    The next force of thunder rushed into Bai impermanence''s body and directly corona Bai impermanence on the spot. His hair stood up, his whole body was blackened and smoke.


    "Hum, what''s the matter? I told you, you don''t believe it. Now you know my strength."


    Master Wu Ti looked around with great air. He looked up and saw that black impermanence was still recovering. He directly rewarded a thunder.


    Crackling, all the defenses of black impermanence were broken, and like white impermanence, they were completely electrocuted.


    "How could it be that the black-and-white envoys of the guards of fog town were defeated by an unknown little man? The key is that this man is too dark."


    "Now there''s a good play. The black-and-white envoys are just the goalkeepers of fog town. Behind them, there are the ten halls of hell imitating the legendary Fengdu. Those ten talents are really cruel characters."


    "Yes, even if I know they are fake, their strength is still unfathomable. It''s not something ordinary people can cope with."


    Everyone talked about it one after another. Zhou Tian frowned a little and the ten halls of hell? That''s really arrogant. Fengdu is a legendary place, and the ten Hall of hell is a legendary legend.


    It is said that the yama of the ten halls is the king of the underworld. After death, people have to report to the underworld and accept the judgment of the yama. Those who do good in life can rise to heaven and enjoy wealth. Those who do evil in life will be punished and go to hell.


    Now the most widely spread ten temple yamas are: King Qin Guang, King Chu Jiang, Emperor song, king five senses, King Yama, King Bian Cheng, King Taishan, King metropolis, King equality and King runner. These ten kings live above the ten halls of hell, so they are called the king of hell.


    This is today''s legend, but few people can know the real details. However, some people dare to act as gatekeepers with black and white impermanence, and some imitate the ten halls of hell. Unless they are a group of arrogant guys, their intentions must be extraordinary.


    Zhou Tian combined with the people of the ghost gate in order to find the rumored yin-yang channel. The wonderful function of the yin-yang channel is somewhat similar to the legend of Fengdu ghost city here, which is the existence of connecting the two worlds of yin and Yang.


    "Is it difficult that the ghost gate''s hand has reached Miao Jiang?" Zhou Tian whispered, which is not good news.


    Finally, the matter between the ghost gate and Wu Ming has come to an end. He doesn''t want to provoke the ghost gate again. The demon clan in miaojiang is enough to give him a headache.


    Speaking of it, he seems to have become a person to maintain world peace. As a doctor, he needs to treat not only his illness, but also all dark things. He is really lenient.


    Master Wu Ti, standing in the center of the scene, was majestic and looked like the God of thunder with the lightning running on him.


    "It''s too late for you to kneel down and beg for mercy now. Otherwise, I''ll attract nine days of thunder and split your dregs into dregs."


    Master Wu Ti didn''t forget his most important task. He slapped the black and white impermanent face to see if they dared to be arrogant in the future.


    Since you dare to play tricks in front of immortal master, you really can''t stand it.


    "You, you''re dead! No one in the world can save you!"


    Bai impermanence suddenly said faintly, with mockery and pity in his eyes. It seems that the person who is at the disadvantage is not him, but the black crow.


    "Really? Let you harden my mouth again!" the crow scolded, and a flash of lightning in his hand flashed like a whip on Bai impermanent.


    "You!" Bai impermanence glared with pain, but his body was electrocuted by the power of thunder and could not move.


    "Do you disagree? I tell you, my uncle specializes in all kinds of disagreements!"


    Master Wu Ti was struck by another whip of lightning. Bai impermanence dared not speak hard, but his eyes were particularly bitter.


    "Stop playing and uncover the paper on their faces. I want to see their true faces." the voice of Zhou Tian suddenly sounded in Wu ti''s ear.


    Wu Ti was stunned, and then said angrily, "you two faking ghosts, I want to see whether you are round or flat!"


    As soon as Master Wu ti''s words fell, Zhou Tian manipulated the power of lightning into two tentacles, which were adsorbed on the black-and-white impermanent faces, ready to uncover their hidden true colors at one fell swoop.


    The onlookers were particularly excited. They also wanted to know what the long-known black-and-white impermanence looked like. Even the white boy who didn''t deal with Master Wu Ti was interested.


    "Xiaoyou, I didn''t think about it well and ignored Xiaoyou. I don''t know if I can sell me a thin noodle. That''s all?"


    A voice appeared with two blue indigo lights, which originally adsorbed on the black-and-white impermanent face, and the thunder tentacle was disintegrated by the two lights.


    "What kind of thing are you, a hiding person who wants me to sell face to you? You have great face!"


    Master Wu Ti can continue to play his mouth and gun regardless of three, seven and twenty-one.


    Zhou Tian, hidden in the crowd, suppressed the power of dragon and tiger seal in his arms, and the thunder power on the black crow dissipated immediately. He knew that the voice was speaking to himself, not to the crow.


    In other words, some people in fog town have guessed his identity and know that he is mixed with this group of people.

 Chapter 265

    After the voice appeared, the boy in white changed slightly. He recognized the voice. He could not pay attention to the impermanence of black and white, but he needed to be on guard for this person.


    Because the owner of this voice is one of the ten halls of hell in the legend of fog Town, the king of five senses.


    Except for the boy in white, the other onlookers were still full of interest.


    "Look, there''s another pretender hiding behind. Just don''t be electrocuted to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "Say, people in fog town are so secretive? Can''t they see people as they really are?"


    "It''s strange what day it is tonight and why fog town is different from the past. It''s not to ask three questions, and then those who answer correctly or can get a pass order to enter fog town."


    The scorpion and the scorpion looked at each other, released each other, and said in the same voice, "why is this voice so familiar? It seems that they have heard it somewhere."


    Black and white impermanence was not surprised by the emergence of this voice, as if he knew that someone would come to rescue them.


    "Little friend, I can give you two pass tokens. How about exposing this?"


    That voice sounded again. In the fog Town, there was a fog, a vast expanse of white, and it could isolate the exploration of divine consciousness. The visibility was less than one meter.


    "It''s just a trick."


    Zhou Tian chuckled, opened his divine eyes and walked directly through the fog. He saw a figure coming out of the fog Town, wearing a black robe, directly covering his whole body, and wearing a mask on his head, which painted five features, ears, nose, mouth, eyes and eyebrows in five colors.


    The masked man seems to be able to control the fog. Following the fog is like a fish swimming in the water, and the speed is very fast.


    The masked man first came to Wu ti''s man with a very fast body method, and then came to Bai impermanence. He put one hand on his shoulder and took him to black impermanence. He was going to leave by chance.


    "It''s too beautiful to think about it, Da Guangming Fu!"


    Zhou Tian whispered. Under his control, a big light amulet came directly to the gate of fog Town, and then burst out suddenly.


    In a dazzling light, dispel the surrounding fog. The mask man who originally planned to leave with black and white impermanence was immediately exposed to the public''s attention.


    When the people wanted to see clearly, there was a heavy drink and a light drink from the fog Town, and an invisible pressure spread out, as if a mountain peak had been suppressed from the sky.


    This strength even changed slightly in the sky. Master Wu Ti and scorpion, scorpion CAI and others couldn''t bear it at all, so they knelt half on their knees.


    "It''s impolite to come but not to go. You''ll be attacked by me!"


    Zhou Tian sneered, summoned up his true Qi and stepped on the ground. A yellowish ripple spread out and directly entangled the masked man and black-and-white impermanence.


    "EH."


    There was a startling sound in the fog Town, and then there was a powerful energy, which turned into a big river and rolled in, directly colliding with the earthy yellow ripples around.


    The masked man took this opportunity to enter fog town with black and white impermanence.


    "Miaojiang is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. It''s just a fog Town, where so many experts gather. No wonder the miaojiang demon clan has been unable to leave the depths of miaojiang. There are such a group of experts sitting in the town. Unless the miaojiang demon clan wants to break out a large-scale war, they can only stay in the deep mountains and forests."


    Zhou Tian sighed. What he didn''t know was that the function of fog town was to suppress the demon clan in Miao area. It was already the highest level of cultivation in Miao area.


    The boy in white, who had recovered from the fight, looked shocked. Although he didn''t look directly at him just now, he could feel the power of the fight.


    He was no stranger to the yama of the ten halls in Wuzhen. The king of facial features spoke before, and then the king of Mount Tai came with the ability to suppress. Finally, the sound of rolling water was the king of Chu River.


    It can be said that only at that moment, three ten hall yamas shot, which successfully rescued black and white impermanence.


    At this point, he also understood that he had been played with from beginning to end. The arrogant and domineering black crow was not an expert at all. The real expert hid in the crowd and silently guided a series of things that had just happened.


    "I admire my friends for their great powers. I look forward to the opportunity to cooperate after entering Wuzhen."


    The boy in white saluted the crowd slightly, then turned and entered the fog town.


    "Little friend, it''s really extraordinary. If it weren''t for the rules of Fengdu, we wouldn''t be enemies with little friend." the voice of the king of facial features came again.


    "City king, it''s all your idea. Deal with the aftermath yourself."


    "Don''t make tonight a joke, or you''ll abdicate yourself."


    Two more voices came from the fog Town, and then the red and white lanterns disappeared from the fog town.


    Is this the hell of the ten halls? Zhou Tian thought that although these so-called ten halls of hell are only imitations, their strength should not be underestimated.


    According to him, the cultivation of these ten temple yamas should be similar to the strength of the elders of the ghost gate.


    Some onlookers who are good at thinking also heard something, and immediately burst into an uproar. It was the ten halls of hell in Fengdu ghost city. None of them appeared on weekdays, but tonight, there were at least three people talking alone, which is a rare thing.


    "Is that really the ten halls of hell? Sure enough, they are all hidden. No wonder my master often says that Wuzhen is the most powerful place in miaojiang."


    "Although it''s strange for the ten hall Yama to appear, don''t you hear it? There is a real peerless expert among us, which makes the ten hall Yama have to deal with it carefully."


    "The so-called peerless master is this one. He looks out of tune, likes nonsense, and looks ugly and black?"


    Scorpion people and scorpion talent have the same light in their eyes. They finally know why they have God''s help just now. It turns out that there are experts behind them to help them.


    "Is it difficult that I am so talented that even the peerless master can''t help but move his heart to cherish talent."


    The scorpion whispered and looked at the man''s eyes brighter and brighter. It turned out that his God was there. Although it looks a little frustrated, maybe the masters are like this.


    In the face of the burning light of the scorpion family talent brother, master Wuti couldn''t help but be humiliated.


    At this time, the red and black flag with a length of ten meters flew out of the fog town and directly inserted into the ground to form a triangle.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes flashed. This is the array flag used to arrange the array. It should be a Sancai array, a very basic array.


    "What is this? A flag?"


    "What kind of moth do you want? If you pretend to force them, let brother Lei give them a few more times at that time, and they will be honest."


    "Isn''t this a flag?"


    When a group of people were wondering, an old voice came from fog Town, which sounded weak.


    "Anyone who passes through this array can enter fog town. Please help yourself."


    The voice suddenly disappeared, as if one more word would die.


    Is this the king of the city, one of the ten halls of hell? Zhou Tianxin guessed. Combined with the fight in the fog just now, he vaguely pushed out which temple those people represented.


    The mask with five senses should be the king of five senses; It should be the king of Mount Tai who brings heavy pressure; The sound of the rolling river should be the king of the Chu River.


    In less than half an hour, four yamas appeared in the ten halls. It seems that he came at the right time.


    The three pole array flag stands in front of Master Wu ti. Everyone stares at him. The meaning is obvious. You, a great expert, should give us a good demonstration.


    If he really had such great ability, would he be afraid of any array? Wu Ti smiled bitterly. He looked at Zhou Tian and found that Zhou Tian nodded gently. Only then did he put down his worry.


    "This array is just a pediatrics. See how I break out of the array. I''m in fog town today!"


    Master Wu Ti shouted, strode forward and walked directly into the array flag.


    The scorpion and the scorpion looked at each other and hurried up. Now the array situation inside is unknown. If they can follow an expert, they will have a lot of hope to break the array.


    The others were slightly stunned. They wanted to wait and see more. Unexpectedly, the scorpion man and scorpion were so fast. Then they reacted and hurried into the array flag.


    Zhou Tian was not in a hurry to enter, but waited behind. He was not in a hurry to break the array. This array was just to select some capable people, so there could be no life danger. It was not difficult to live with the strength of Master Wu ti.


    "What exactly is Yan Luo of the ten halls planning? Is it true that the legend? Is the real Fengdu ghost town in Wuzhen? And recently it was the time when Fengdu ghost town was opened, so there were so many powerful experts."


    Zhou Tian fell into thinking. He had to measure it. Xu Wenlei couldn''t delay too long, but if there was a Fengdu ghost town here, he would have to go around, because he had a hunch that the people of the ghost gate had been looking for Fengdu ghost town.


    "Hey, why don''t you go in?"


    During Zhou Tian''s meditation, three people came to Zhou Tian, one old and two young, talking about the young woman. The woman is very ordinary, but her figure is very good. She is a typical type with a wrong face.


    "My strength is relatively low. If the trade goes in rashly, the probability of breaking the array is not large, so I want to stay here and watch. Maybe I can find a better way to break the array."


    Zhou Tian chuckled. He didn''t want to expose himself. Although the people in the ten Hall of hell knew he was hiding in the crowd, they didn''t know which talent was him. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have exposed him so easily just now.


    The young woman pondered for a while and said, "since your strength is relatively low, you will follow us later. At least you won''t be in danger of life."


    Zhou Tianwei stared at the young woman. Is her life in danger?

 Chapter 266

    Seeing that Zhou Tian had been staring at herself, the young woman''s face was slightly red, and the young man on the side was under the pressure of black clouds and looked bad.


    The young woman was annoyed and said, "I just see that you are from outside miaojiang like us. This is why I want to take you. Don''t think too much."


    "Younger martial sister, why are you so kind? You don''t know this person. What if this person is a bad person with evil intentions?" the young man looked at Zhou Tian more unkind and oppressive.


    Zhou Tian shrugged helplessly and was shot lying down. Without saying anything, he was labeled as a bad man.


    "Elder martial brother, Shifu taught us to be compassionate in our practice. It''s also a kind of fate for us to meet him. Besides, we''ve just come to miaojiang. If we''re not familiar with here, he can be our guide." the young woman whispered.


    This man''s cultivation is not bad. He has made some small achievements. This man is narrow-minded, let alone cultivation. Even if he is a man, he is unqualified. His future achievements must be far inferior to this woman. He thinks quietly on Sunday.


    "Younger martial sister, look at him. He''s so young. He''s probably a newcomer. How can he be a guide? What if he leads us into a desperate situation?" the young man disdained to smile.


    "Elder martial brother, how can there be so many? If you do this again, I will ignore you."


    The young woman was a little angry, which made the young man very angry. He took a hard look at Zhou Tian. He didn''t know why his younger martial sister wanted to help the ordinary young man in front of him.


    "Well, don''t argue. Aren''t you afraid to let people see jokes? Since min''er has the intention to do good deeds, you as a senior brother should support it. How can you always tear down the stage?" the old man said.


    The young man''s face turned red and white. Finally, he pressed down and said, "third martial uncle, Zongze has been taught."


    "Hey, how are you thinking?" the young woman looked at Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian nodded gently. It didn''t matter to him. Just now, he was a little curious about the three men''s school.


    Then the old man began to explain many things to pay attention to when entering the array. It''s pure nonsense and there''s no benefit at all.


    But in the conversation, Zhou Tian knocked side by side to understand the origin of these three people.


    The three men came from a sect with one valve. The old man is their third martial uncle. His name is Jiaozuo. The young man''s name is Li Zongze and the young woman''s name is Ru min. they are all very common names.


    From their names, Zhou Tian knew that the so-called one valve must be just a small sect. The real big sect is inherited and orderly. The names of each generation of disciples are very particular. The names of these three people are very casual, just like the names of ordinary people.


    When the four men came to the array flag, Jiao Zuo held a silver wooden stick in his hand. According to him, it was called an exorcism stick, which could remove the evil spirit.


    "I''ll go first. You remember what I told you just now. You must be vigilant enough and never fall behind." Jiao Zuo said.


    Zhou Tian looked at the red silk thread tied to his wrists. He was quite speechless. In order not to disperse, Jiao Zuo took out a red silk thread and tied it to each of their wrists.


    Jiao Zuo ranked first, Ru min was the second, he was the third, and Zongze was the fourth to enter the array flag.


    Because the red silk thread is not very long, Zhou Tian is close to Rumin, which makes Zongze''s teeth itchy at the end of the row.


    In the array, there is a red area at the foot, surrounded by a piece of lava. It looks like a mold, and there is no end in the distance.


    "The three pole array flag just opened in the position of three talents. There is no doubt that it belongs to the three talents array. The so-called three talents refer to heaven, earth and people, so we just need to find the lack of heaven and earth in the array, and then touch the array to complete the three talents of heaven, earth and people, so we can break the array."


    Zongze intends to show his ability in front of Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian chuckles. Anyone who sees basic array books will know these knowledge points. It''s really very simple to say, but it''s not so simple if you really want to break the array.


    How to find out the lack of heaven and earth is one of them. How to touch the array is the other. Only by solving these two problems can we break through the array.


    Of course, there is a simpler way to break the array directly with violence. I estimated on Sunday that with the strength of this array, he can only take three shots at most.


    In the Jiaozuo ahead, they look serious. Although there seems to be no danger here, they have been walking here and haven''t met anyone else, which is a little strange.


    Although some arrays can transfer people to different areas, if you want to arrange this array, the person who arranges the array must at least understand the power of space.


    The people who can touch the power of space are already everyone in the array. Even if it is a very simple array, it is difficult to break out.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Jiaozuo still didn''t find the lack of heaven and earth hidden here. He couldn''t help being anxious, and Zongze''s face was also a little ugly. On the contrary, he had a good talk with that Ru min on Sunday, and was not worried about the current dilemma at all.


    "Wow, you just saw black-and-white impermanence. It''s so enjoyable. What does that black-and-white impermanence look like? Is there still a cow''s head and horse''s face? And Meng Po?" Ru min asked one question after another.


    Zhou Tian smiled faintly in his heart. Just now others really couldn''t see the real appearance of black-and-white impermanence, but what else could he hide under his God''s eyes?


    At first, he also thought that the so-called black-and-white impermanence was only disguised by ordinary people, and his appearance should be similar to that of ordinary people. But in his divine eyes, all the black-and-white impermanent faces were burned and looked terrible.


    Moreover, this kind of burning is not ordinary, but someone did it deliberately. As for why, he dare not assert, but can only say that it is related to the rules here.


    "Younger martial sister, what are you talking about with him? I really don''t understand. You''re such a waste. How dare you come to Wuzhen? Don''t you know that Wuzhen is the first stronghold for guarding the demon clan in Miao?" Zongze couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Elder martial brother, why do you talk like that? What a waste. It sounds terrible." Ru Min said discontentedly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I think this elder martial brother just made a slip of the tongue. I won''t take it to heart." Zhou Tianyi looked magnanimous and tolerant.


    "Elder martial brother, look, you scolded others and they explained it to you. Hum, you really should learn from others."


    Rumin''s words completely annoyed Zongze. He was already very unhappy. Now he has to be scolded by his beloved younger martial sister.


    "You really think there''s a younger martial sister protecting you, so I can''t help you, can I?"


    Zongze sneered in his heart and slowly worked hard at his wrist, ready to let Zhou Tian suffer a big loss.


    Zhou Tian smiled gently. Zongze''s little trick can''t hide from him. He secretly mobilized the real Qi under his feet and guided the real Qi into the illusory lava on both sides of the front.


    The unreal lava in front suddenly changed a color, as if it were alive.


    "Elder martial brother, I feel a little bad ahead. Look at the two lava, they are so red that they seem to be bleeding."


    Zhou Tian exclaimed slightly. Zongze was stunned. Then he looked ahead and didn''t find anything wrong. He immediately angrily said, "what are you shouting about and where there will be any danger? It''s a big fuss!"


    "Oh, senior brother, but I think we should be more careful." Zhou Tian said in a low voice.


    Now they have come to the place where they have been moved by Zhou Tian.


    "Elder martial brother, what people say is reasonable. He just reminds you to be careful. He cares about you. Why are you so aggressive?" Rumin said discontentedly.


    "Younger martial sister, why do you always say good words for him!" Zongze was angry and annoyed. He looked at the lava of the two buildings, which was even more angry. "What danger? It''s a mirage here. The two lava just look more realistic. Watch me stamp them out!"


    "Elder martial brother, be careful." Zhou Tian whispered.


    Zongze disdained to look at Zhou Tian, and then stepped on his right foot with genuine Qi.


    Eh, why does it feel wrong? Zongze felt that he didn''t step on the ground, but in the mud, and there was still temperature and high temperature in the mud. It''s hard not to be true. The man said that there was danger here. Zongze''s face changed several times, and then his feet fell in. Straight to the bottom of the thigh.


    "Ah, senior brother! What''s the matter with you!"


    Ru min screamed. Jiao Zuo, who was originally opening the road in front, quickly turned his head, saw the scene and scolded: "you''re really careless. I told you not to underestimate the things here. You just don''t listen. Don''t you understand? You can solve this little thing by yourself!"


    Zong Zeyuan thought he could lift his right foot. It was easier for him to get out than if he just sank in. But he didn''t expect that there was still an attraction in the mud, which sucked his foot tightly.


    And the temperature was getting higher and higher, and hot pain began to come from the thumb of the right foot, as if there was a sea of fire under the mud,


    "Elder martial brother, let me help you."


    Zhou Tian came to the side, reached out and grabbed Zongze''s arm, began to pull upward, and his right foot caught in the mud gradually separated.


    As soon as his right foot was free, Zongze gasped quickly. He was really scared to death just now.


    "Elder martial brother, I said to be careful. You just don''t listen. Alas." Zhou Tian sighed softly.


    Ru min also said, "yes, elder martial brother, it''s not someone who saved you this time. I''m afraid you have to become a dead bone. I''ll see if you dare to look down on people in the future."


    Zongze''s face was blue and white, looking at his right foot, where the pants up to the root of his thigh had been burned by the high temperature. It''s strange that he didn''t get hurt at all.


    It is reasonable to say that the high temperature that can burn the pants is enough to paralyze his whole right foot.


    "Wow, elder martial brother, your pants have a real personality." Zhou Tian pretended to be shocked.


    "Hooligan! Shameless!"


    Ru min just glanced and hurriedly turned his head. The root of Zongze''s thigh exposed.


    "Younger martial sister, younger martial sister, I, I don''t know what''s going on!"

 Chapter 267

    Zongze wanted to cry without tears. At the same time, his hatred for Zhou Tian added a bit. If Zhou Tiangang hadn''t suddenly told him to be careful of this sentence, he wouldn''t have stepped on the thunder.


    There will be no embarrassing situation now. How can I wear these pants!


    "Elder martial brother, I think you can tear off a piece of your coat and wrap it up over there, so that at least there will be no spring." Zhou Tian sincerely suggested.


    "You! You!"


    Zongze''s face changed again. This method really sounds very reliable, but he was angry by Zhou Tian''s big dew of spring. What does this mean! What is the spring of big dew? We should use words to describe it. We should also pursue freedom and breathe fresh air.


    "Elder martial brother, I also think his suggestion is good. You''d better do it quickly, otherwise I can''t look at you with my eyes." Ru min is still a little shy.


    "I said what are you still babbling about? Finish it quickly and break the array!" Jiao Zuo couldn''t help shouting.


    At the same time, I was muttering in my heart, what proud disciple? The boss really can''t teach disciples. Is such a person a proud disciple? You''ll make a fool of yourself and drag your feet.


    Zongze could only do so. He tore off a large piece of the sleeve on his left arm, wrapped the root of his thigh and tied a knot.


    "Elder martial brother, I think a bow will be more beautiful."


    Zhou Tian''s sudden remark almost made Zongze spit out a mouthful of old blood. Bow?


    Ru min also blushed, and she thought of the picture just now.


    Zongze naturally didn''t adopt Zhou Tian''s suggestion. If he really wanted to tie a bow, he really had no face to see people.


    Among the four people on the road again, Jiaozuo still opened the way, but the level of this array is too poor. It seems that they met three or four places that can break the array along the way, but Jiaozuo simply turned a blind eye.


    Zhou Tian was not in a hurry at the moment. He opened his eyes and looked around while chatting with Rumin, asking for information.


    "Do you want to change the formation? It''s time."


    Zhou Tian whispered that if the array remained unchanged, the array would have no power at all.


    The original illusory array scene began to change, and a red cloud shrouded in the sky from nowhere, which was very dazzling.


    The red clouds not only drifted in the air, but also fell from the sky, like a red snow.


    "Wow, this cloud is really beautiful, but it''s false. If it''s true, how beautiful it should be." Ru min sighed.


    "Beauty is beauty, but often there are unknown dangers in beautiful things. I think it''s better not to touch." Zhou Tian deliberately reminded.


    Zongze, who followed him with an angry face, disdained to say, "what''s the danger? Is there still a fire hidden in the red clouds? The array is an array, virtual and real. If these clouds are real, it will take a lot of strength to maintain the array."


    "Elder martial brother, you''d better be careful. Don''t forget what happened just now."


    Zhou Tian dares to guarantee that what he said is really just a concern, because Zongze looks miserable now.


    The sleeve of the left arm is half less and the right thigh is wrapped again. When walking, it can bring wind.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, you can''t forget the pain when you heal the scar." Rumin whispered.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. Just now I was just careless and won''t make the same mistake this time. Since you like the clouds here, I''ll pick one for you."


    Zongze said very domineering and warm. At the same time, a pair of eyes looked straight at Ru min. Ru min''s face was slightly red and his head was slightly lowered. It was just a lotus like shame.


    It turns out that younger martial sister is the most beautiful. Zongze keeps his eyes on it.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful. I didn''t lie to you. Those clouds are really dangerous."


    Zhou Tian spoke out of time. Ru min suddenly returned to his mind and turned his head. He couldn''t see the shy appearance of his favorite junior sister, and Zongze was very angry in his heart.


    "You waste, shut up! It''s dangerous for you. Hum, see how I pick that cloud." Zongze said angrily.


    Well, in that case, elder martial brother, don''t blame me for fooling you. You should pay for your mouth. Zhou Tian shook his head and looked around. He specially chose the most beautiful and dazzling cloud for Zongze, and then moved Zhenqi to draw the cloud to Zongze.


    Jiaozuo just ahead seemed to find something. He stopped and looked like a serious calculation.


    "Wow, this one is so beautiful. I feel that there are colorful flowing clouds in it, and they are as crystal clear as fire." Rumin''s eyes are shining and looking at the cloud.


    "Younger martial sister, I''ll pick this cloud for you later."


    Zongze smiled. Just as he wanted to take off a cloud, a cloud flew to him. Sure enough, God was on his side. Take out an empty glassware from your arms. It is the size of a palm, about ten centimeters high, silvery white, and looks like a work of art.


    This is a semi magic weapon. Although it is only forged with ordinary cloud crystal, the method of refining is not bad. It should come from an orderly refining family. Zhou Tian watched it carefully. There were few weapon refining aristocratic families in the cultivation world. It was fate to meet them. Taking a look at the weapon refining techniques was also beneficial to him, although it was very small.


    "Oh, earth buns, haven''t you seen it? This is a magic weapon? Do you know it? Let me open your eyes again and let you know that we are not in the same world as you."


    Zong Zeyi pointed out.


    Zhou Tian just smiled and said, "elder martial brother, the clouds are really dangerous. Don''t you really think about it?"


    Zongze took a cold look at Zhou Tian, opened the lid, held the bottle in his left hand, and then pinched the Dharma formula in his right hand, encouraging his insignificant Qi to contact Yunxia, trying to drive Yunxia into the bottle.


    Alas, with your true Qi cultivation, you dare to drive away the clouds, which is tantamount to stabbing the hornet''s nest. Zhou Tian sighed. He was ready to take action.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zongze''s true Qi came into contact with the clouds, the power inside immediately started to stir up. The abundant power could not be suppressed by Zongze''s cultivation.


    "No! What''s going on!"


    Zongze felt a little bad. His face suddenly changed and his forehead was sweating. He felt that he was about to lose his support.


    "Younger martial sister, get out of the way!" Zongze shouted.


    At the same time, a voice like splitting silk came from the clouds. The surface of the clouds was torn, and the hidden flame power surged in. Zongze was the first to bear the brunt, blocking in front of Rumin.


    "What''s wrong with you again! You... Bad!"


    Jiao Zuo looked back and was startled. He hurried over. It was a flame, but he could directly burn people into mummies. Doesn''t he know how capable his martial nephew is?


    Unfortunately, one step back and forth, a sea of fire has surrounded Zongze, and then dispersed for some reason.


    "What can I do? Although he''s not very good, he''s also my martial nephew. I can''t explain if he really dies here." Jiao Zuo sighed lightly and hurried to Zongze with a pill in his hand.


    But as soon as he came into contact with Zongze, he was stunned. Although Zongze''s upper body was burned black, even more than half of his eyebrows were burned. It is reasonable to say that at least he had to burn a split in the skin, but the skin felt that there was no burn trace, but it just looked black.


    "Cough..."


    Zongze slowly calmed down. The scene just now really scared him to death. It was a sea of fire!


    "I''m still alive?"


    Zongze is a little unbelievable. He didn''t die in the sea of fire?


    "Elder martial brother, Hong fuqitian, how can there be anything."


    Zhou Tian said with a smile that if he hadn''t helped him just now, even if Zongze couldn''t burn to death, he would have to burn a disability. However, the originator is himself, and it''s him to save people. His power should be equal to his merits and demerits.


    If Zongze knew Xiao Jiu in Zhou Tian''s heart, he would be so angry that he would chase Zhou Tian with a machete.


    Zongze''s original joy of surviving the disaster dissipated in an instant. He looked at Zhou Tian with a bit of doubt and anger.


    He had a feeling that he was so unlucky today, mostly because of the ghost on Sunday. Why was he so unlucky alone when others had nothing to do.


    "Cough, elder martial brother, I think you''d better find a dress first, although your figure looks good." Zhou Tian coughed gently.


    "Ah, senior brother, you!" Rumin quickly turned her head.


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m not good... Ah! Where''s my clothes!"


    Zongze''s face turned red and hurriedly put his hands around his upper body. At the moment, his upper body was completely naked. His clothes had been completely burned by the fire just now. Fortunately, his pants had not been burned.


    "It''s strange that the sea of fire just now is so evil. It only burns clothes but not people. Is the arrayer a pervert?" Zhou Tian naturally threw the pot to the arrayed king of the city.


    Zongze took Jiaozuo''s coat and put it on himself, which finally solved the problem of the sudden release of spring.


    "Zongze, as a proud disciple of your master, you have no merit at all. You say that it''s enough for you to make a risk, but you still don''t put away your contempt. Can you still leave Miao Jiang alive?" Jiao Zuo was furious.


    "Third martial uncle, I''m wrong. I won''t do anything to embarrass my master."


    Zong zewei lowered his head and his face was burning.


    On the side, I watched Jiaozuo''s ideological education on Sunday and estimated that someone should break out now, so he should leave.


    To crack this array, he didn''t even have to open his eyes. He looked around and felt the imbalance of energy around him.


    "Found it."


    Zhou Tian found a defect at once. He bent his fingers and flicked, and a strong Qi directly penetrated the array wall.


    "You see, that''s the exit?" Zhou Tian pointed to the defect that had been obviously expanded ten times.

 Chapter 268

    "Yes, yes, I was looking for it just now. It''s here!"


    Jiao Zuo suddenly looked excited. He took out an awl like magic weapon and poured real Qi into it. The awl flew directly into the air with real Qi, and then hit the area.


    With only one sound, the gap in that area opened at once, enough for normal people to enter and leave freely.


    "OK! We can go out!" Jiao Zuo was overjoyed and hurriedly took back his precious awl.


    "Third martial uncle, you are really powerful. You can break out of the array in less than half an hour. No wonder master often says that third martial uncle is the most powerful array master of our Yiqi sect."


    Ru min boasted for a while, and even Jiao Zuo couldn''t listen to him. If he were really an array master, he would have broken through the array long ago. How could he delay here for so long.


    "This red line is useless. Untie it yourself." Jiao Zuo untied the red line in his hand.


    Then Jiaozuo and Rumin walked out one after another. Zhou Tiangang took two steps and turned to look at Zongze. "Elder martial brother, do you need me to go out to explore the wind and find a dress?"


    Zongze''s face was green and red. He just wanted to scold Zhou Tian, but looking at his appearance now, he was simply shameful. If he went out like this, he would be laughed at.


    "Hum, since you have such a heart, I will help you." Zong zewei looked up and looked very proud.


    Zhou Tian smiled faintly. During his time with Zongze, he also knew what kind of person he was, so he didn''t get angry.


    When Zhou Tian came out of the array, he found himself in a room. Jiao Zuo and Rumin waited with seven or eight people. Obviously, this is already in fog town.


    Zhou Tian looked back at the exit and nodded slightly. There was only one gap in this array. Anyone who broke through the array would be automatically sent here.


    "The king of the city, the king of the city, the king of the city? This array cultivation is really good. I didn''t expect that there would be an array master in Miao Jiang."


    Zhou Tian sighed slightly. The mysterious ancient culture like array originated in the Central Plains. At that time, miaojiang was still an uncivilized place and didn''t understand this mysterious array at all. Therefore, it''s a great event to have an array master in miaojiang since ancient times, let alone an array master.


    In his impression, there are only three array masters in the Central Plains. One is from the Bagua sect, which has a long history and has unique conditions for array cultivation. One is a casual practitioner. He has no sect. He has always indulged in mountains and rivers. He can be said to be an alien. The last one is himself.


    He is also proficient in arrays. As long as his talent is not bad, it is not difficult to become a generation of array masters.


    "Why are you still pestling here, my senior brother? Why didn''t he come out with you?" Ru min asked.


    "Well, you don''t know what your senior brother looks like. Do you have clothes here?" Zhou explained.


    Ru min blushed, pointed to two guards in black at the door of the room and said, "you can ask them for help."


    Zhou Tianwei nodded and went to the two guards to explain. Someone immediately brought a brand-new white cloth clothes, which felt good.


    When he came to the exit of the array again on Sunday, he was stopped by a suspicious look of anxiety. "I just heard min''er say that you want to go in and send clothes to my useless martial nephew? Don''t you know that this array was transmitted randomly? If you go in, you may not come out."


    Zhou Tian coughed lightly and said with a straight face: "nevertheless, I want to go in and take this trip. I can break the battle successfully only thanks to your care, so I should know how to repay my kindness. How can I stay here alone and let my senior brother wait in it?"


    "If there is something wrong with senior brother, my conscience will be condemned."


    With that, Zhou Tian didn''t wait for Jiao to react and went directly into the array.


    Jiao Zuo looked puzzled. Would there be anything wrong in it? And do you need clothes? Can''t you just let him come out and get dressed?


    When Zhou Tian reappeared in front of Zongze, Zongze was moved. To tell the truth, he didn''t have much hope for Zhou Tian. He had planned to wait for ten minutes. If Zhou Tian hadn''t come, he went out by himself. Unexpectedly, Zhou naively came and brought clothes.


    "Hum, you still have some conscience." Zongze Aojiao took the clothes sent by Zhou Tian and changed them quickly.


    Zhou Tian just smiled. He came back into the array, not all for Zongze, but because he didn''t see Master Wu Ti outside. He had to come in and find a trip to be at ease.


    "Let''s go."


    Zongze walked in front of Zhou Tian and was ready to step out of the exit.


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "I''ll go back along the same road. I''m not suitable for ordinary people to participate in such things. It''s bad if I die here. Moreover, I''ve seen what I should see today, and it''s not worth walking here."


    Not going out? Zongze was slightly stunned, and then he snorted coldly, "also, for a waste person like you, you''d better leave miaojiang quickly. It''s not suitable for people like you to come here. It''s funny to play."


    "Elder martial brother is right." Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    What a duplicity.


    Zongze turned his head, took a few steps forward, stopped and asked, "I''ve always wanted to ask you why you call me elder martial brother? I don''t come from the same master as you."


    "It''s just fun."


    Zhou Tian smiled. He called it more ridicule.


    "You! It''s you! What happened to me just now is you playing tricks!"


    Zongze suddenly reacted. How could an ordinary man stand so calm here? Moreover, he was unlucky twice because he was malicious to Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian just smiled and didn''t deny it.


    Zongze snorted, turned around and left.


    After Zongze left, he looked around on Sunday, and then went to the southwest to exercise Zhenqi, directly modify the array here, and then the whole person was transferred to another place.


    "This array is not bad. The energy needed to support the transfer of so many people must be amazing. Does Yan Luo in the ten halls really have that ability?"


    "It''s here. No wonder I can''t get out."


    As soon as the array changed, he came to another area on Sunday. As soon as he came in, he was startled by the scene in front of him. Different from the previous array, the ground here is covered with all kinds of magmatic lava. The color is gorgeous and extraordinary, as if it is real. The surrounding air has reached about 50 degrees Celsius.


    Zhou Tian thought a little and understood the intention of the ten Temple Yama. This was to test their ability. Although they didn''t know who they were, they knew that master Wuti was his own man, so they deliberately brought master Wuti to this ghost place.


    "Want to test me? That''s what you want."


    Zhou Tian chuckled, took out the dragon and tiger seal in his arms, poured the real Qi into the dragon and tiger seal, formed an invisible barrier and completely isolated himself from the outside world.


    Nothing that can be explored can break through his barrier.


    After confirming that his whereabouts would not be watched, Zhou Zicai walked through these true and false lava.


    Outside, on the edge of a huge lake, three masked people are sitting cross legged, with three pairs of eyes looking at the lake at the same time.


    Originally, there was a layer of mist on the lake of Youlan, which made people see it unreal and hazy.


    One of the three masked people is the facial features painted on the mask, which is the former king of facial features. There is a mask with only sky blue lines, as if a river flows continuously. This is the king of Chu River who secretly shot in front. The last mask is dark, and the clothes on the body are all black. If you don''t look carefully, it can be integrated with the night.


    "Come, it seems that he found us. He is really a cunning boy, but this is our territory after all. He can''t hide for long." the king of facial features said softly.


    "Now he has stepped into our calculation. Can''t he be trapped in the array with the array attainments of the city king?" asked the king of Chu Jiang.


    In the previous confrontation with Zhou Tian, he also had a certain understanding of Zhou Tian. It is reasonable to say that no matter what kind of genius Zhou Tian is, it is a miracle to have such accomplishments. How can he make achievements in the mysterious array?


    "It''s hard. Maybe another array master with the same array attainments as the city king can do it." the king of five senses said.


    "Think about how his master pressed us out of breath in miaojiang at the beginning. Those big demons who boasted that they were invincible had to restrain their claws and dare not act rashly. Even the old snake, who always hated Terrans, only dared to hide in his cave and dare not go out at the gate." the king of facial features continued.


    The king of Chu River was silent for a moment, looked at the masked man shrouded in black and said respectfully, "can we succeed this time? Can we really fulfill the wishes of generations after a long wait?"


    "The number of days has expired."


    The man in the black mask spoke very briefly. After that, he got up and left. The king of facial features and the king of Chu River watched him leave at the same time.


    The black masked man stopped suddenly and said, "remember, we are not enemies with him."


    The king of Chu River sighed: "the Runner King is worthy of being the longest living existence among the ten halls of hell. When I am with him, I can always feel an amazing sense of oppression. This sense of oppression comes from the soul. For no reason, my mood began to panic."


    "It''s only a short time since you became one of the ten palaces of hell, so you have a kind of vigilance towards the Runner King, and the Runner King is most sensitive to this change, which is his power to you. However, the Runner King is best at the number of heavenly secrets, and most of his words will not go wrong. Let''s wait and see the change first." the five senses king also sighed faintly.


    For Zhou Tian, they have no intention of being enemies with him. They just want to find out the purpose of his coming to miaojiang, because this time point is too coincidental.

 Chapter 269

    "I don''t know how Wu ti is. It seems that the hell in the ten halls has left a bit of friendship and should not die."


    I whispered on Sunday and hurried forward. The magma here is both real and virtual. Occasionally there will be an eruption, which is very difficult to deal with.


    In an open space not far away, master Wuti was surrounded by scorpions and scorpions. They were surrounded by lava. Their place seemed to form an island.


    "My Lord, why don''t you show your divine power and break out of the array? There are more and more magma here. In a short time, we will have nowhere to escape." the scorpion looked puzzled.


    "Yes, master, I don''t want to die here. Please show your divine power quickly." scorpion echoed.


    Since they followed Master Wu Ti into the array, they followed Master Wu Ti around all the way. They rushed in front of them. They wanted to get some light and break out of the array easily. In the end, they became two thugs. They were not only extremely dangerous, but also useless.


    In the face of the two people''s complaints, the crow whispered and put on his face, "Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? If I didn''t think your two brothers could be made, how could I give you this opportunity? This array is the test I left you. If you two can''t break this array, hum, go back and forth."


    When the scorpion and the scorpion heard that their faces changed, they smiled and said, "my Lord, you are really serious. It is a great blessing for us to follow the master. How dare we complain. However, our level is limited and we really can''t break this array."


    "If it''s not difficult, how can I test you? Moreover, if the array in front of me is broken, wouldn''t you underestimate your two brothers'' abilities?"


    The crow closed his eyes slightly, and the old God was there. He looked confident.


    Scorpion and scorpion are speechless. They can only continue to think about the array without a clue.


    Every minute, the magma of eye relatives will approach one meter forward. Now their circle is only about ten meters, that is to say, they have only ten minutes to break through.


    "Elder brother, what do you think we should do? What is this array? The elders didn''t say that we need to pass the array to enter fog town." the scorpion whispered.


    The scorpion looked at Master Wu Ti, pressed his voice to the voice that only two people could hear, and said, "don''t worry. Anyway, if there is a master here, if we really can''t break the array, the master will break the array in the end, and we won''t have any worries about our lives."


    "But in this way, isn''t the master going to be disappointed with us?"


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as we keep up with the master, are we afraid we won''t have a chance to be courteous? So as long as we are sincere, there must be a chance."


    The scorpion and the scorpion only whispered a few words, and the color of worry on his face gradually dissipated. The worry on Wu ti''s face became more and more intense. With his half hearted Kung Fu, how can he break out of the array? Moreover, this ghost place feels different from the ordinary array, half empty and half real, which he can''t deal with at all.


    "Immortal master, where are you? If you don''t come again, I''ll really die here."


    The crow was worried to death, but his face was still calm and light, and even his eyes had not changed.


    Far away, Zhou Tian came all the way, and the surrounding magma and lava were nothing to him.


    As time went by, the open space under the feet of the three people was gradually eroded. There was only one meter around where they could stand. The three people stood closely together and dared not move.


    The scorpion looked at the surrounding lava and couldn''t help wiping his sweat. He asked, "master, do you really don''t do it? If you don''t do it again, we will all die here. Master, master, make a noise."


    Wu Ti looked indifferent, completely ignored the surrounding lava, and disdained to say, "what are you talking about? Don''t you know how to train a person when it''s dangerous? Fearlessness in the face of danger is the prerequisite for becoming an expert. Although you two have good talents, your courage to face danger is too disappointing."


    The scorpion''s face turned red and said, "don''t worry, master. Under your training, our two brothers will be reborn and become a great master who everyone is afraid of, and will never let the master''s expectations fail!"


    "That is, with the guidance of the master, we can certainly overcome all kinds of difficulties! Any difficulties and obstacles are the nutrients on our way to growth!" Scorpio man was also excited.


    Their two brothers have never been so respectable, especially the master who easily abused black and white impermanence.


    Master Wu Ti raised his head proudly, closed his eyes slightly, and completely turned a blind eye to the dangers around him.


    "Eldest brother, you see, the master''s state of mind that regards danger as nothing is really worth learning from. As long as we can learn a few moves, we can walk sideways when we return to the family."


    "It''s natural. I think even our clan leaders can''t have such strength, let alone such a mind. If we can worship as teachers, we may all be able to sit on an equal footing with the clan leaders."


    They whispered a few words, and then they also learned the appearance of master Wuti, closed their eyes and ignored the lava that was about to spread to their feet.


    Wu Ti opened his eyes slightly, saw this scene, and pulled his mouth slightly. He was really two fools. He believed everything he said.


    Outside, Zongze has gone out of the array. Ru min and Jiao Zuo surrounded him. Seeing that Zhou Tian didn''t follow Zongze out, he couldn''t help sinking in his heart.


    Although they had known each other for a short time, they also admired Zhou Tian''s courage to rejoin the battle.


    "Elder martial brother, why didn''t he come out with you? Did something really happen?" Ru min was worried. She had a good impression of Zhou Tian.


    Jiao Zuo''s eyes also moved over and hummed, "come on, is there another accident?"


    Zongze was speechless for a while, which made him unable to explain for a moment. Did he say that the person you were worried about was actually a master who dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger? The so-called array was useless to him, and even the ten hall Yama had to be respectful to him. He won''t believe it himself.


    "When I came out, he was just sent out by the array. Now he is outside. You don''t have to worry about his safety." Zongze can only explain this.


    Ru min and Jiao Zuo sighed and said nothing more.


    In the array, in a piece of lava, Zhou Tian''s Dragon and tiger seal sprinkled bursts of golden light, isolating his body from the surrounding lava.


    "There are three people. The two brothers are also wonderful people. It''s really interesting to put the three living treasures together."


    Zhou Tian had seen three people in the dark crow, smiled and stepped up.


    Magma and lava gradually approached, and the three of Master Wu Ti had no more space to hold together.


    Three big men''s hands are wrapped around their hands and their three heads touch each other. This painting style looks like a different kind of beauty.


    "Who stepped on my foot!" the crow roared.


    "Master, don''t complain. My ears are still caught by your hand! It hurts!" the scorpion said wrongfully.


    "What are you two talking about over there? My head is about to burst by you two!" scorpion couldn''t care.


    "Master, hurry up and show your great power! Otherwise we will really die here!"


    "Yes, master, we really can''t finish this test. We gave up. You can use your magic power and break through the array."


    "Fart! You two fools! If it weren''t for you two, how could I come to this point!"


    Three people, you and I can''t stop the surrounding lava from approaching.


    "Wow, guru! My feet have felt the heat! Soon, my feet will be melted! Then the lower legs, then the thighs, the chest, and then the whole head, until they are all melted in the magma."


    The more the scorpion said, the more flustered the scorpion and the crow. They also felt the frightening temperature around them. They kept sweating all over their body, and their legs couldn''t help shaking.


    "Will our bones be melted by magma? There is nothing left in our body. Alas, there is no trace of existence in the world. No one knows how we died, no one knows how we lived..."


    Scorpion is like a poet attached to his body at the moment. His life insights are spitting out from his mouth. He is stunned when he hears scorpion and crow.


    "Immortal master, why don''t you come? Don''t you have great powers? Don''t you know, your servant, I''m silently waiting to die in this ghost place?"


    Master Wu Ti sighed and closed his eyes to death. Only then did the scorpion and the scorpion sigh at the same time.


    Zhou Tian shook his head slightly in the distance, and then a dazzling golden light passed through the dragon and tiger seal.


    Where the golden light passes, all the magma and lava retreat and disperse, just like meeting a king.


    Zhou Tian looked up around the array and found that there was no fluctuation to explore the trace. However, for the sake of safety, he still cast a spell on himself to cover all his whereabouts, then put the dragon and tiger seal in his arms, tidy up his clothes and walk slowly to master Wuti.


    The three people of Master Wu Ti, who closed their eyes to die, kept their eyes closed and their bodies trembled slightly, especially their feet. They were afraid of being burned by the magma, so they stood in an independent way.


    "Wow, are the three masters practicing here?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    This sound? It''s immortal! Wu ti''s ears moved slightly, and then his heart was overjoyed. He quickly opened his eyes and found that the person in front of him was indeed Zhou Tian, and the surrounding lava had retreated, and the three of them had been saved successfully.


    Master Wu Ti just wanted to say something, but he was stopped by a look in Zhou Tian''s eyes. Master Wu Ti understood.

 Chapter 270

    "You two, don''t you hurry down from me?" the crow snorted coldly.


    The scorpion and the scorpion were surprised at the same time, fell to the ground, looked at a normal black brown rock in front of them, and looked silly in an instant.


    "Are we safe? All the lava is gone?"


    "It must have been the master who showed his magic power when he was in great danger just now! I said, how can this only one array defeat the master!"


    They looked at Master Wu Ti with burning eyes, and didn''t see that there was an extra week around them.


    In the face of praise, Master Wu ti is no longer as light as he was just now. The real expert is in front of him. How dare he teach others to teach!


    "Cough, you two be quiet. What a way to chatter!"


    When Master Wu Ti gave a soft drink, the scorpion and the scorpion calmed down, and then they saw Zhou Tian standing on one side.


    "You are, I remember you. You are the one who encouraged our brothers to go to war just now! Well, it''s not that the enemies don''t gather! What do you say, shout and echo! If there were no gods, our two brothers would die there!" said the scorpion angrily.


    "Big brother, don''t talk nonsense to him. This is the chance for heaven to avenge us! Give him a good lesson quickly!"


    Scorpion people are also eager to try, rubbing their hands, looking at Zhou Tian''s eyes, angry.


    If it hadn''t been for the help of the gods, their two brothers would have been beaten by the five poison boys without residue. What great heroes and heroes are teased by others, and they are serious.


    Zhou Tian coughed softly and said, "two heroes, great heroes, our top priority now should be to leave here. I know a little about the array. I believe I can find out the eye of the array, and we can break through the array together."


    "Hum! Do you still want to deceive our brothers? Do you really think we are the kind of people without intelligence? Look at you. You don''t have much meat in your hands and look weak. How can you know the array!"


    Zhou Tian said with a smile: "well, it''s mainly brain power, not brute force, to crack the array. Otherwise, two powerful monks with exquisite cultivation must have broken through the array long ago. How can they wait until now?"


    "Elder brother, I think what he said is very reasonable. I also heard the elders say that to learn the array, you must recite a lot of things, and then master them. Only those with excellent head melon seeds can learn in the array." scorpion man has been persuaded by Zhou Tian.


    The scorpion thought for a moment and said angrily, "fart! You''re playing with our brother again. You''re turning the corner and saying that we can''t have melon seeds and that we''re stupid, right?"


    Zhou Tian glanced at Master Wu Ti gently. Master Wu Ti coughed and hurriedly said, "what''s the noise? Don''t break out of the array quickly. I''ll give you a minute. If you can''t think of a way to break the array, hum, you''ll be trapped here by yourself!"


    Scorpions and scorpions looked at each other, while Zhou Tianwei closed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    "Brother, one minute, we''d better believe him, or we''ll be dead if we really stay in this ghost place later." the scorpion whispered.


    "Hum, if you want to go, I won''t beg him." the scorpion held his head high.


    Really, at this time, I have to make a show. I''m really immature. I don''t know why he was my brother and I was my brother. The scorpion thought for a moment and went to Zhou Tian''s side. Before he opened his mouth, he heard Zhou Tian say, "try your best to fight in the southwest, a little white area three meters away, so that you can break through the array. Of course, believe it or not, it''s up to you. I don''t want to be regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung."


    Scorpion people went to scorpion and whispered a few words. Scorpion was unwilling to join hands with scorpion people. They held hands, and their true Qi doubled. Then he drank deeply at the same time and urged a small silver hairpin. The hairpin was small and exquisite, but under the urging of scorpion man and scorpion talent, it rotated endlessly and hit the position designated by Zhou Tian.


    At that time, the open space in front of me was like a piece of paper torn open, revealing a light white light, and a channel began to form.


    Zhou Tian nodded while watching. Although the two brothers looked a little silly, their strength was not weak, especially when they were one, they would have the effect that one plus one was greater than two.


    "Brother, we succeeded! We can finally leave here!"


    The scorpion roared and wanted to get out of the channel, but he was grabbed by the scorpion''s shoulder. "Quiet, quiet, what''s your hurry? It''s right to ask the master to go first. What''s your turn to go first?"


    The scorpion smiled and said, "well, I''m not too excited. As soon as I''m excited, I forget everything."


    Master Wu Ti secretly glanced at Zhou Tian and saw that he had nothing to say. He tidied up his clothes, snorted, walked into the channel with his head held high, and the scorpion followed him out.


    Scorpion looked back at Zhou Tian and said softly, "our two brothers know how to repay kindness. For your sake of helping us this time, last time, you cheated our account, so it was written off."


    Then he turned and left. Zhou Tian smiled and left behind them.


    Outside, two rows of red and white lanterns open the way, and an antique teahouse stands. Here is the wusheng teahouse, which was the place where we helped manage the size of Wuzhen.


    Now, the Baigu stronghold is forced to protect itself by Wanchong stronghold and the blood Gu clan. The management right of this barren teahouse falls into the hands of Wanchong stronghold.


    There is only one room on the top floor of wusheng teahouse, which is the place where the managers of wusheng teahouse in previous dynasties give orders.


    The five senses king, one of the ten temple yamas, is sitting inside now. Behind him stands a pair of black-and-white impermanences. It is difficult to see whether these two black-and-white impermanences are the same as the black-and-white Impermanence in front.


    Opposite the king of facial features is an old man with seven or eight scorpions and three green snakes on his face. The complex lines cover his whole face.


    He is the second elder of Wanchong stronghold, Yin Li.


    "It is said that all of you have high strength and powerful means. You are detached in fog Town, but you haven''t caught those two little things running out of Baigu stronghold. Should I question your ability or your sincerity of cooperation?"


    Yin Li spoke faintly. Although his tone was flat, his momentum was Lingren.


    The five senses King smiled gently, and the five senses on his face shook with him. It looked a little strange, "Oh, really? You Wanchong stronghold and the blood Gu clan have not taken down the white bone stronghold until now, and even let two little insects run to our territory. Whose strength is not enough? And our ten hall hell didn''t promise you to help catch those two little ghosts?"


    Yin Li''s face was slightly cold. At the same time, he smiled. The poisonous snake and poisonous centipede on his face seemed to have survived.


    "OK, I''ll get straight to the point. You have to open the ghost gate and enter the legendary Fengdu ghost city. We won''t go to share a share. However, you have to catch the two ghosts, especially the little girl, alive. I think it should be a very valuable business for you?" Yin Li said.


    The king of facial features closed his eyes slightly, tapped his fingers on the table, and then suddenly stopped, "this matter, the hell of the ten halls can''t promise, because the ghost gate is still unbreakable, and we won''t distract ourselves from others for the sake of the interests we haven''t got. Especially one of the kids involves a person."


    Yin Li''s face was a little black, frowned and said, "is that the man? Isn''t he from Jiangbei? His accomplishments are so low that you don''t even dare to move him?"


    "Well, we''ll help catch the little girl. As for the other one, we don''t participate in the ten hall hell, but you can''t catch him in fog town." the king of five senses got up and said.


    "The king of five senses, you! What is the origin of that man? Why don''t you dare let him have an accident on your territory?" Yin Li seemed angry.


    The king of facial features narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at Yin Li and said, "you just want that little girl. As for that man, it''s because of his master. I think you''ll meet him sooner or later."


    When the five senses King finished, he stopped and left directly. Black and white impermanence followed him.


    Yin Li''s face is heavy. His trip is mainly to catch Dong Yinger. As for Xu Wenlei, he doesn''t have much interest. He can or can''t catch it. It''s just that the words of the king of facial features make him some scruples. Who is a man who has to sell some thin noodles even in the ten halls of hell.


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help sneering, "the hell of the ten halls still wants to open the ghost gate and enter the legendary Fengdu ghost city. Don''t you know that if you move the Yin and Yang world, you will be punished? As for the ghost gate, if it''s so easy to open, it won''t exist in miaojiang for so long. No one can successfully enter."


    "Blood Gu clan, do you think I don''t know what you want? We Wanchong stronghold also want the legendary Gu insects."


    "As for those big demons, do you really think this is an opportunity for you to counterattack? A group of untamed beasts dare to have such extravagant hopes."


    Yin Li was talking to himself alone in the empty room.


    After leaving the wusheng teahouse, the king of five senses came to an insignificant little house with only one floor, an earth wall and layers of thatch on it.


    It looks like a house from a long time ago, with an inexplicable ancient charm.


    Strangely enough, this mud house has no gate or even windows.


    The king of facial features bowed his head slightly in front of the house and said respectfully, "dear king of equality, if today''s time has come, we finally have the best opportunity to open Fengdu ghost town."


    In the mud room, a slight breathing sound came out. I didn''t know that the breathing sound was exposed from the crack of the mud room, but it caused bursts of breeze.


    The breeze did not have the kind of warm warmth, but with a touch of shade. The five senses King''s body suddenly got goose bumps and his body trembled slightly.

 Chapter 271

    If the Runner King is the longest living existence among the ten halls of hell, then the king of equality is the most terrible existence among the ten halls of hell. Although Yan Luo of the ten halls was a companion to each other, no one had ever seen the appearance of the king of equality, and he never appeared in the sight of everyone.


    This mud room is where he usually comes and goes. In the tightly surrounded mud wall, I don''t know how he gets in, or even is he really inside?


    Thirty years ago, a new emperor of the Song Dynasty, disgusted with the style of the king of equality, wanted to tear down the earth wall and force the king to appear.


    It was a sunny day at that time. Although there was a lot of fog in the fog Town, we could vaguely see the mud house. But when the emperor of the Song Dynasty began to take action, the mud house seemed to escape from everyone''s eyes, and then the sky suddenly came from day to night. This weather change made the people present tremble.


    Then in a thick black fog, the originally fierce king of equality disappeared in the black fog. When the people found him again, the emperor of the Song Dynasty had been nailed to death on the gate of fog Town, and a very ordinary bamboo ran through his body.


    Since then, no rash ghost dared to challenge the king of equality, and the terror of the king of equality spread among the ten halls of hell.


    In fact, with the strength of Yan Luo in the ten halls, the blood Gu clan, Baigu stronghold and Wanchong stronghold have never paid attention to them. They are an organization established to suppress the demon clan in miaojiang. Therefore, among the ten halls of hell, not all are Miao people, but the best in all regions.


    The reason why the ghost sect can traverse the whole practice world is not only that they have deep strength, but also that many experts choose to come to fog Town, enter the ten halls of hell and suppress the demon family.


    The king of five senses thought silently. He has taken over the post of the king of five senses for 15 years, but among the ten halls of hell, he is the youngest, so he has to deal with many things.


    "Are you excited?"


    A voice came out of the mud house. The voice was very flat and light. The tone was very light and slow. I couldn''t hear the speaker''s age and character.


    The king of facial features made a humble mistake again. What are you doing? Did his answer make the king of equality angry?


    "Go and bring the medicine King''s descendant. Only he can open the ghost door."


    This made the facial features King stunned again. What''s the matter? Isn''t his job to hold off Sunday? Why invite him here now? And the runner king didn''t mention this before. Is it difficult that the equal king wants to trap Zhou Tian himself?


    "The Runner King can really see through the secret of heaven, but he doesn''t know me about Fengdu ghost town. Go and invite that man. I know what you want. After doing this, I''ll give you what you want."


    The last word came from the mud house, and it was completely calm.


    "Yes, king of equality."


    The king of five senses was frightened, but he had to do it. He really had something he needed, and this thing was in the ten palace Yama. The strength of the king of equality was terrible. He had a high position in the ten palace Yama. The conditions promised in his capacity would be realized.


    The king of five senses left and came to the main avenue of fog town. Black and white impermanence was waiting.


    "Let''s go and meet someone with me."


    Black and white impermanence has no words and follows closely behind the king of facial features.


    The king of five senses sighed slightly. There were ten yamas in the ten Palace yamas, and there were also ten pairs of black-and-white impermanence. Each pair of black-and-white impermanence was only loyal to Yama.


    The black-and-white impermanence behind him was re selected when he came to be the king of facial features. His strength is relatively weak. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to do it himself.


    Zhou Tian and Wu ti''s four people have walked to the middle avenue of Wu town. The basic pattern of Wu town is symmetrically distributed along this middle Avenue.


    Wusheng teahouse is the last building on the right side of the middle Avenue, and the last building on the left side of the middle Avenue is the legendary hell hall, which is guarded by one of the ten hell halls.


    "Why didn''t we see anyone except these two rows of lanterns? Did we come too late and all the people left? Or did only the four of us break out?" the Scorpion was curious.


    "I don''t know, but no matter what happened to him, we have successfully entered fog Town, which is the first task assigned to us by the elders. At least we have the ability to boast when we go back." scorpion smiled.


    Master Wu Ti looked around curiously and was on alert. This is the fog town. It is the last checkpoint to the depths of miaojiang. Many miaojiang people have never had the opportunity to enter the fog town in their life. Even he himself stepped into fog town for the first time.


    Master Wu Ti looked and looked at the last Sunday. He wanted to ask about Zhou Tian''s meaning, but he found that Zhou Tian was texting with his mobile phone at the moment. It seemed that it was a critical moment to talk, and he still had a smile on his face.


    "In this damn place, can the mobile phone still have a signal?"


    Wu Ti was stunned and took out his mobile phone. There was no signal at all, and there was no network. It was impossible to call or send text messages.


    "Immortal, what are you doing? Is there a signal on immortal''s mobile phone? No, his mobile phone is estimated to be only 1000 yuan, which is better than my Apple phone. How can there be a signal?"


    Master Wu Ti looked very seriously, and his doubts became stronger and stronger.


    "Walk your way and be careful to hit the wall."


    Zhou Tian, who was playing with his mobile phone, suddenly opened his mouth. Wu Ti was stunned and directly hit the wall of a nearby house.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Your forehead seems swollen. Is it possible that an enemy is hiding in the dark?"


    The scorpion and the scorpion heard the sound and quickly turned their heads.


    Mr. Wu Ti looked embarrassed, coughed, put on his face and said, "my master, this is to test the firmness of these houses. Well, the result is the same as I expected. These houses are really strong."


    "... I''m worthy of being an expert in the world. My style is different. Let me have a try."


    As the scorpion said, he also bumped his head, banged, and a big bag on his forehead. He murmured, "these houses are really strong, but this one seems to be spinning around."


    Master Wu Ti took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. This is a living treasure that ran out of a pimple. It''s hard to imagine that one of the famous five poison strongholds in Miao Jiang sent this living treasure to Wu town.


    The scorpion looked at the scorpion''s stupid face and couldn''t help humming: "shameful guy, do you think the master hit him directly with his head like you?"


    "Otherwise? How else can you hit?" the Scorpion was stunned.


    "Look, let me show you."


    The scorpion hummed softly, came to a wooden house, gathered his true Qi on his forehead, then hit the wooden house, directly hit the whole person, and the wooden house collapsed in half.


    Witnessing the scorpion''s practice, master Wuti was completely speechless. According to their practice, the whole old street will be demolished by them later. At that time, it''s strange that the hell of the ten halls won''t come to settle accounts with them.


    "Oh, so it is. I''ll try it, too."


    The scorpion suddenly realized that he was full of Qi and hit it with all his strength.


    Master Wu Ti couldn''t bear to look down and turned his head slightly.


    Zhou Tian, who was chatting with Bai ningrou, suddenly looked up at the front.


    In the distance, the king of five senses came with black and white impermanence.


    The scorpion who had hit the house felt as if he had hit a mud, especially the whole head could not move, and boundless pressure poured around.


    "Ah, my head! It hurts!" the scorpion shouted.


    "Little brother! What''s the matter with you!" the Scorpion was startled. Then he looked at the distant king of five senses and said nervously, "you, you are the king of five senses? One of the hell in the ten halls!"


    "Don''t you know the rules here? How dare you destroy the houses here at will!" Hei impermanent snorted.


    If it hadn''t been for the two brothers and the black crow who were practicing, how could things have come to that point? It can be said that they had just passed through the gate of hell.


    Now with reliance, these people will not be taken seriously. Moreover, if they go to the gate of hell, how can they not take revenge.


    The eyes of the five senses King scanned in front of the four people, and then fell on Zhou Tian. Although he didn''t know what Zhou Tian looked like, he knew that Zhou Tian must be with the three people of Wu ti. Only Zhou Tian could break the battle.


    "Hey, hey, haven''t you two had enough electricity? Do you want to try again?"


    Master Wu Ti snorted coldly. Now scorpion man and scorpion are his little brother. Bullying his little brother in front of him doesn''t pay much attention to him.


    "You! This is fog town!"


    Black and white impermanence''s face stiffened, and their steps retreated slightly. Before, they were electrified.


    The king of five senses waved his hand gently and removed the air wall blocking the scorpion. At the same time, a soft force pushed the scorpion out.


    "These old buildings are the witness of the history of Wuzhen and cannot be damaged," said Wang Qingdao.


    "Oh, I see." scorpion people are a little scared in the face of such characters as the king of facial features.


    The king of facial features nodded slightly, then went to Zhou Tian, smiled and said, "you are the descendant of the king of medicine, Zhou Tian?"


    "I can say, can''t I?"


    Zhou Tian also chuckled. He felt that the intention of the king of facial features was not simple.


    "The king of equality wants to see you," said the king of facial features calmly.


    King of equality? Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He also heard about the king of equality. After all, he had lived for a long time. He had never heard of the new ten hall hell like the king of five senses.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know why the king of equality came to you, but I believe you should be very curious about the king of equality. This is an opportunity. You will be the first outsider he has seen in recent ten years." the king of facial features continued.


    "It''s really a big temptation. I have something on hand to ask." Zhou Tiandao.


    LV Lingyu''s illness needs three main medicines, one of which is in Miao Jiang. If he looks for it alone, it''s estimated to be very troublesome. If it is an antique like the king of equality, you will certainly know some clues.

 Chapter 272

    When chatting with the king of five senses on Sunday, Master Wu Ti stood aside obediently and dared not interrupt at all, which made scorpion people and scorpion a little stunned.


    Is the king of five senses looking for the wrong person? Top talent is a master! What''s the name of Zhou Tian? It doesn''t seem to be special. Only that mouth can deceive and invite him to see the king of equality. What''s the matter?


    Scorpion man and scorpion felt something wrong the more they looked. They quietly came to master Wu Ti and said, "master, is this a mistake? You are the great master. The person the king of five senses wants to invite should be you. How can you be that silly looking person?"


    "Yes, the king of facial features was also fooled by him. However, his mouth was really eloquent. He lied to us before and almost let us die on the spot."


    Master Wu ti''s face changed slightly. How silly? Fooling? These two bastards are really ignorant and fearless.


    On the Sunday with the king of facial features, he looked at the scorpion with a smile on his face.


    "Elder brother, why do I suddenly feel that he has become a little different? His eyes seem to be inexplicably dignified, more powerful than the elders of the family, which makes me scared."


    "Shh, I also feel a little bad. Let''s sneak first. Anyway, we''ve got into fog town."


    The scorpion and the scorpion looked at each other, slowly bypassed the crow, then spread their feet and ran quickly.


    "In addition, in order to show Yan Luo''s kindness to you, we send a message free of charge. Your disciple, Xu Wenlei, is now in the mountains outside Wuzhen and someone is chasing him."


    With that, the king of facial features left with black and white impermanence.


    Xu Wenlei is in danger. Someone is chasing him? Zhou Tian''s face remained unchanged. In fact, he had a faint killing intention in his heart. He had asked Xu Wenlei to come to miaojiang before. He really meant to exercise him. Fortunately, he protected him with a soul seducing boy and soul absorbing Messenger, so that he could protect his life in front of ordinary experts.


    "My disciple is even outside. It seems that my master is incompetent."


    "I''d better go to the king of equality first."


    Zhou Tian looked at the mountains outside Wuzhen, and there was a fire beating in his eyes. He was also very proficient in the art of calculation. Before Xu Wenlei came to miaojiang, he had already calculated a divination. There was no danger but danger. The divination of red Luan star movement, so there would be no life safety.


    "Immortal master, what about me?" Master Wu Ti was about to stop talking.


    "You, just follow the group of people who came before to see what the hell is doing in the ten halls." Zhou Tiandao.


    Although he still doesn''t know what the ten hall Yama is up to, it can be inferred from the existing phenomenon that the ten hall Yama is gathering a large number of practitioners to fog town to prepare to do a great thing together. Otherwise, for no reason, fog Town, which has always been famous for its silence, will not be so lively.


    "Please obey the will of immortal master." Master Wu Ti left slowly.


    At the mud house, the thatch on the roof was windless and automatic, and the sound was getting louder and louder.


    "Have you come? This kind of cultivation is really rare at this age. If I go to another two levels, I don''t even have a chance to die with him with my strength. It''s really frightening for later generations."


    From the mud house came the voice of the king of equality talking to himself.


    Today''s Zhou Tian is already in the state of concentration. You can enter the state of Huacai only by refining colorful pills. If you are refining Peiyuan pills, you can enter the state of Peiyuan.


    These two realms are connected together, which is mainly to improve the depth of cultivation. Unlike the state of concentration, it can cause spiritual transformation.


    According to the cultivation state of the practice world, the concentration state of Zhou Tian can dominate one side. In addition, his magic tools and all kinds of wonderful moves and methods are enough to fight beyond the level.


    "The strength of the king of equality is really elusive. I just glanced at it and found that the king of equality was just a mirror."


    Zhou Tian came from a distance. He had just used his divine eye to directly see through the mud house, but he only saw an ancient bronze mirror, which was quietly placed on the table. It was a wooden table. The table was covered with dust and the room was full of spider silk, but the mirror of the bronze mirror was as smooth as jade and spotless.


    "Your talent is really above your master. I arranged three arrays in the room to cover everything, but it''s not as easy as you. You really have the power of God''s eye."


    The shocked voice of the king of equality came from the mirror, as if someone was standing on the back of the mirror.


    Zhou Tian just chuckled. He naturally knew that the real body of the equal king was not in the mud house. The bronze mirror that could transmit sound was a magic weapon, which was the same principle as the seal character he gave to the stewardess Wen Xin. However, this magic weapon also had other abilities, such as detecting all movements within a radius of 50 meters, which was equivalent to installing a monitor.


    "The old man once said that although the king of Yama is the most powerful in the ten halls of Yama, the most mysterious one is the king of equality, and the worst one is the king of equality. Because the king of equality has a special skill, which can completely change himself and become any member of all living beings. He also said that if the king of equality changes to be an assassin, it must be heaven The first assassin. "Zhou Tian didn''t see any contempt in his eyes.


    "If I had accepted this praise before, but you have the power of God''s eyes. I think my disguise is meaningless to you." the king of equality said.


    Zhou Tian didn''t explain anything. In fact, with the strength of the king of equality, his disguise can''t be seen through if he doesn''t open his divine eyes. This is already a very dangerous ability.


    "I don''t know what you want me to do here, but I think you need my help, right?"


    "Good."


    "Well, do you know the whereabouts of blue blood Lingjing flower?" Zhou Tian made no secret of his purpose.


    The king of equality said unexpectedly, "do you want to make a deal with me?"


    Zhou Tian shook his head and said, "no, tell me the whereabouts of bixue Lingjing flower, so you can have a back deal with me. If you don''t know the whereabouts of bixue Lingjing flower, you''re not good for me."


    In the mud house, the equal king was silent. Of course, he knew that Zhou Tian was waiting for a price, but he also knew that Zhou Tian was true.


    "The blue blood rhombic flower is one of the three wonderful flowers in Miao. It is mysterious. Although I live a long time, I only know that there is a blue blood rhombic flower in one place."


    "Where?"


    "Ice fire purgatory in Fengdu ghost city."


    The king of equality did not hide, but Zhou Tian''s requirements met his expectations. What he wanted was to let Zhou Tian help open the gate of Fengdu ghost town. Especially after knowing that Zhou Tian had the power of divine eye, he was more sure of his thoughts.


    Zhou Tian was slightly silent, ghost gate, Fengdu ghost town. These places belong to the existence of taboos. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to touch these things.


    But the blue blood Lingjing flower is inevitable. Although LV Lingyu''s disease has been suppressed, it is not a long time after all. Moreover, the ice fire purgatory just mentioned by Wang Ping is indeed in line with the growth conditions of blue blood Lingjing flower.


    In other words, what the king of equality said is true, and the blue blood Lingjing flower is really in the ghost city of Fengdu.


    Zhou Tian looked solemnly at the bronze ancient mirror on the table of the mud house. His divine eyes were slightly open, and part of his divine consciousness entered the ancient mirror.


    Among the ancient bronze mirrors, there is a gray, boundless sky, and no earth.


    Zhou Tian''s divine consciousness turned into his own body and stared at the equal king with only his back.


    "Have you ever entered Fengdu ghost town?" asked Zhou Tian.


    "Why do you think so?" asked the equal king.


    "Because I love reading, I know a little more than others. I also know something about Fengdu ghost town. The ice fire purgatory you just mentioned exists in the depths of Fengdu ghost town and belongs to one of the eighteen hell. Ordinary people don''t know the name of ice fire purgatory at all, let alone the growth conditions of blue blood Lingjing flower. Even I don''t know that there is green in ice fire purgatory Blood diamond crystal flower, but you know. This shows that you have seen the blue blood diamond crystal flower blooming in ice and fire purgatory. "


    Zhou Tian explained one by one that if it were not for the great relationship, Zhou Tian would not enter the bronze ancient mirror with divine consciousness.


    Fengdu ghost town, a mysterious place since ancient times, is the legendary junction of yin and Yang. So far, I haven''t heard that someone has successfully entered the Fengdu ghost city, but the king of equality has entered the Fengdu ghost city. The news is really amazing.


    If it is spread, all the old monsters in the spiritual world will be crazy about it.


    Because the ultimate goal of cultivation is immortality. Since the soul will enter the ghost world after death, it will reincarnate. Well, there must be some power, or some existence, or some rule in the ghost world.


    If practitioners can step into the ghost city of Fengdu, they will have the opportunity to turn from death to life. The ghost gate is doing camp for this.


    I''m afraid no practitioner can stand the temptation of immortality.


    In particular, the person who entered the ghost city of Fengdu was the king of equality, who did not know how long he had lived. As early as a few decades ago, some people doubted that the king of equality must have some adventure, otherwise he could not have such a long life with his cultivation.


    If the equal King enters Fengdu ghost town, then everything has a reasonable explanation. Fengdu ghost town changes its life against the sky!


    With his back to the equal king of Zhou Tian and no words, he did enter the Fengdu ghost city. It is precisely because he entered the Fengdu ghost city that he had such a long life. But also because he entered the Fengdu ghost city, he dared not show his true face or even his whereabouts.


    Those old immortals who are about to step into the coffin have reached a crazy point for prolonging their life. Many immortals have long wanted to find him and get ways to prolong their life.


    Thirty years ago, he was discovered by two and a half old immortals who stepped into the coffin. Although he narrowly won the war, he was also seriously injured and was more careful to hide his whereabouts.

 Chapter 273

    "You are so smart. Fortunately, I am not your enemy, otherwise I will have trouble sleeping and eating." the equal king said faintly.


    Now he remains in the bronze mirror, but also a divine sense, and he is not afraid to be found.


    "I hope we are not enemies," Zhou Tian said with the same smile.


    He has no malice towards the ten Temple Yama, but has a certain favor. Wuzhen, which has ten halls and Yan Luo''s seat, is the fortress that can really resist the demon clan in Miao area.


    "Do you also want to know the news about Fengdu ghost town?" said King equality.


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "I''m not interested in this. Look at me. I''m only in my early twenties this year. I don''t want to go to hell so soon."


    "Yes, with your talent, your goal must be to become an immortal. We don''t need to take remote roads, roads and roads like us, but we are doomed to take only small roads." the equal King sighed.


    Zhou Tian was silent. He was so cruel in the immortal world. There was no place to be harmonious. If you want to take the road of becoming an immortal, you must be talented enough to make people desperate. Otherwise, no matter how much effort you make the day after tomorrow, you can''t make up for the gap.


    He is lucky and gifted. He has a famous teacher, the old man, who carefully teaches him and a complete road to immortality. Every condition is beyond the luxury of ordinary practitioners.


    "You said, since God has been so unfair, why set up an irresistible temptation. Become an immortal, who doesn''t want to become an immortal, but how many people can become an immortal. Although the practice of the ghost gate is a little extreme, if they don''t do that, they can''t even touch the edge of the avenue, let alone immortal."


    Wang Ping continued, his tone containing a lot of resentment and resentment. He was also a gifted person at the beginning. He had strong accomplishments at a young age, but since he was 30, he could no longer see where the road was, and he didn''t know how to improve his accomplishments in the future.


    So he came to Wuzhen to fight with the demon family in miaojiang and wanted to improve his cultivation between life and death.


    At the beginning, every life and death struggle, his cultivation will increase by one point. Although it is very weak, it is hope for him, but later his cultivation can not increase.


    He began to join the ten halls of hell again and became the king of equality with his own efforts and accomplishments. Since then, his accomplishments fell into the mire again and could not improve.


    He knew that he had no hope of cultivating immortality, so he could only place his hope on the heresy he despised. Even, study how to enter Fengdu ghost town so that you can obtain alternative immortality.


    "I can''t answer this question. You''d better tell me your conditions. It will save time. After all, my good disciple is still being chased and killed outside." Zhou Tian said faintly.


    "OK, I want you to help me open the ghost gate so that I can go into Fengdu ghost town again!"


    Open the ghost door? Zhou Tian sighed in his heart that he had predicted this condition.


    "Fengdu ghost town has always been mysterious. I have never seen the true face of Fengdu ghost town. Why do you think I can open the ghost gate? Can''t I gather the power of your ten halls of hell?"


    The king of equality smiled coldly and said, "even if the hell in the ten halls is monolithic, we can''t open the ghost gate and enter the ghost city of Fengdu. Otherwise, why should we attract many experts here."


    "Haven''t you ever entered Fengdu ghost town? Why can''t you enter it again today? Is there any taboo in Fengdu ghost town?" Zhou Tian asked again.


    There must be many taboos in the existence of Fengdu ghost town. Even if he knows that the blue blood Lingjing flower grows in Fengdu ghost town, he doesn''t dare to try to pick the blue blood Lingjing flower easily. If he touches the taboo of Fengdu ghost town, it may be a big trouble for him to cultivate immortality.


    King of the equality, with the his back to Zhou Tian, got up slowly and turned around. It was strange that he had no face, was empty, and was a faceless man.


    "I was just lucky to enter, and it''s impossible to repeat the same method for the second time. Moreover, I didn''t enter Fengdu ghost city through the ghost gate," said the king of equality.


    This scene is very strange. There is no mouth, but there is a voice. Although this is the space of divine consciousness, it can more or less reflect the real physical state of the entrant.


    "There are other ways to enter?" Zhou Tian frowned.


    This is not good news. Since the equal king can enter Fengdu ghost town through other methods, what about the ghost gate? This big sect in the name of ghosts may have entered Fengdu ghost town.


    He had a headache at the thought that there were three elders in the ghost gate who had not appeared.


    "Yes, but you will never try. The price is too huge, otherwise I don''t need to invite you here today."


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "do you need my help to open the ghost gate, or do you need me to send you into Fengdu ghost town?"


    The king of equality was silent. Although he could not see his facial expression, he could feel his appreciation for Zhou Tian.


    "Send me to Fengdu ghost town." the king of equality finally replied.


    His answer means that he is not looking for Zhou Tian this time for the overall interests of the ten Temple Yama, but for his own interests. It can be said that his behavior is equivalent to betraying the ten Temple Yama.


    "I''ll go to the ghost gate to have a look. After all, I''m a little curious about the legendary place. As for whether to open the ghost gate or not, I''ll measure it by myself." Zhou Tian continued with a smile: "next, it''s time to talk about the reward. What can you give me?"


    "I can protect the law for you for three years." the king of equality said.


    "Three years is really a good condition, but do you think I need it?" Zhou Tian chuckled.


    "You may not need it, but the people around you will."


    The king of equality turned slowly and continued to face the sky with his back. The surrounding fog gradually became rich and covered his body.


    Zhou Tian, with a little cold light in his eyes, saw the equal King submerged in the fog.


    "Can I understand this as a provocation?"


    The king of equality has something to say. On the one hand, he reminds him that someone may attack the people around him, and he can provide protection. On the other hand, he is also showing his determination. If he can''t enter Fengdu ghost town this time, he will do anything crazy unless he can kill him.


    "King of equality, do you really think I can''t find your real body? I hope you don''t annoy me, otherwise, my madness may not be affordable to you."


    Zhou Tian whispered, and then the divine consciousness turned into a light, flew out of the bronze mirror and returned to his body.


    Zhou Tian looked at the mud house again and turned to leave. He should also look for his good disciple. You can''t be bullied by others, and he doesn''t care about being a master.


    Because the king of facial features has already ordered to serve Zhou Tian as the top guest, you can go in and out of Wu town directly from the gate.


    On a hill in the southwest of Wuzhen, there are many trees. It should have been a quiet place, but now it is full of discordant voices.


    "What kind of ten thousand insects stronghold? I think it''s a stronghold composed of a group of insects! Why don''t I count it for you and see if you have enough ten thousand insects. Oh, forget, it seems that three insects died just now. Alas, it''s all my fault that I didn''t stop in time, but who makes me so powerful."


    "You! Tell me where Dong Yinger is! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you!"


    "Cut, have you ever worshipped me as an uncle? A group of scum. If you really treat me as an uncle, it will be my shame."


    The noise of a word startled a large group of birds.


    In the dense forest, Xu Wenlei leaned against a big tree, his face was very white, he was slightly panting, the clothes on his chest were cut several times, and there was faint blood flowing out.


    In front of Xu Wenlei, the soul taking messenger was on alert and stared at a group of people in front of him.


    These people come from Wanchong village and are one of the ten teams chasing Xu Wenlei and Dong Yinger.


    "Hum, you have only a sharp tongue now! How long do you think this ghost can protect you?"


    The speaker is a young man of the same age as Xu Wenlei.


    "Why, do you still want to taste the power of the soul taking messenger? If you have the ability, come here and don''t say anything cruel. By the way, I have at least a good tongue, but you are really worthless. You are just waste in waste and fighter in waste." Xu wenleisi ignored the people of Wanchong stronghold.


    His mouth is always unforgiving. It''s a bit more powerful than Ji Xiaolan with iron teeth and copper teeth. These people of Wanchong stronghold can fight well. If they talk about their ability of mouth and gun, Xu Wenlei is confident that one will defeat 100, so that they can''t find the north.


    "Just keep talking hard! I don''t believe Dong Yinger can hide in the dark after catching you!"


    Xu Wenlei''s eyes became colder and colder. He looked at the middle-aged fat man in Wanchong stronghold. If it hadn''t been for the fat man, he wouldn''t have been found by the people in Wanchong stronghold.


    Seeing Xu Wenlei looking at him, the middle-aged fat man sneered and said, "why, are you not convinced? Who do you think you can hide from with your little tricks? It''s hard for you to hide in the dark and dare to come out to kill my people. It''s like looking for your own death!"


    "By the way, I heard that Dong Ying''er seems to be very beautiful. She''s still under the age of 20. It seems that she should be a baby. If I catch her later, I''ll have a good taste." the middle-aged fat man smiled very obscene.


    "Dead fat man, don''t die too fast later. Because I want to kill you with a knife. Besides, I''ll feed your fat meat to the dog."


    Xu Wenlei said very calmly, but his eyes were full of inexplicable evil spirit.


    The middle-aged fat man was startled. In order to cover up his panic and fear, he hurriedly said, "what do you think you are, just bluff? Let''s see who will die first."

 Chapter 274

    "Dead fat man, of course you died first! Do you think you can live longer than me? I have a hunch that you will die here before sunrise tonight."


    Xu Wenlei looked at the sky. It was five o''clock in the morning. It was only half an hour before sunrise.


    "Really? I think you can''t see the sun tomorrow!"


    The middle-aged fat man smiled and waved his hand. More than a dozen people from Wanchong stronghold surrounded him directly. In order to deal with soul taking messengers, they specially brought a net full of runes and seal characters woven with straw ropes.


    This is the Dharma net blessed by eminent monks in Miao area. It is the bane of many evil things. Had it not been for this magic net, the soul taking messenger would not have been found. Even the so-called Miao Gu Shu could not play any role in the soul taking messenger.


    "But I don''t have any common sense. Now it''s a new day, you fool! Cough..."


    Xu Wenlei leaned against the tree and coughed gently. He was also hurt a lot just now.


    "You! Sharp mouthed little beast! I was going to let you live. Now it seems that you are ready to dig your own grave!"


    The middle-aged fat man was so angry that he clenched his teeth. On the way, he saw the power of Xu Wenlei''s mouth.


    "Oh, let me go now. After I go back, I will prepare a long-life card for you and burn incense and pray day and night." Xu Wenlei smiled with a mean smile, completely lacking the hard bone spirit just now.


    The middle-aged fat man smiled angrily, pointed to Xu Wenlei and said, "you still want to live. Dream! If I don''t kill you today, I''ll kill myself on the spot!"


    "If you want to die, you''ll die yourself. Why do you pull me? Do you want to die on the same day in the same year as me and be a bitter mandarin duck?"


    A black line flashed across the forehead of the middle-aged fat man, this damn bastard.


    "Wow, you actually like men! No wonder you''re chasing after me all the way. It''s salivating for my beauty." Xu Wenlei got up slightly, leaned half of his body against the tree, and then looked at the more than a dozen people in Wanchong stronghold waiting for orders and smiled: "You should be careful when you sleep at night, or you will be innocent later. I tell you, don''t think the pain will pass at once. It''s a lifelong shadow! If you don''t believe it, imagine it yourself."


    The dozen people looked at each other and couldn''t stop thinking about the feeling of the middle-aged fat man''s 178 kilos of body pressing on him.


    It''s so sour that I have to spit out the overnight meal.


    "Right now!"


    Xu Wenlei and the soul taking messenger looked at each other. Instead of laughing before, they were as focused, serious and bloodthirsty as cheetahs when hunting.


    Xu Wenlei urged the five seal characters in his hand at the same time, and fireballs the size of a head attacked the four people holding the French net.


    "Hurry! Get away from those fireballs!" the middle-aged fat man was startled by the sudden change.


    Unfortunately, the soul stirring messenger cooperated with Xu Wenlei''s actions and tried his best to urge the art of nightmare and interfere with the four people''s thinking, so that they could not dodge effectively.


    The four fireballs hit the four people respectively. The four people were angry all over and became a fireman in the blink of an eye. The last fireball fell directly on the French Open.


    Although the Dharma net has been enlightened and blessed by eminent monks, it is still a mortal thing, woven from thatch. It burns instantly when it meets fire.


    "Now, do you have any moves? Cough..." Xu Wenlei''s face became more and more pale. He was originally an injured body. He forced his Qi, and felt a heart piercing pain in his body.


    The soul taking messenger looked slightly cold and came to Xu Wenlei. He put one hand on Xu Wenlei''s shoulder and slowly input some energy to Xu Wenlei.


    Xu Wenlei''s eyes changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    "You cunning little beast! I must kill you!" the middle-aged fat man was angry.


    Someone''s face changed slightly, came to the middle-aged fat man''s ear and said, "fourth uncle, the family said he couldn''t kill him before, so I asked you to surround him and wait for the second uncle to come and deal with it together. We''ve been waiting so long, don''t be in a hurry?"


    "Fart! Wait! It''s natural to kill people for their lives! It''s a great crime to kill my people. I don''t care who he is! I''m going to kill him today! It''s no use who comes!"


    The middle-aged fat man pushed the man away. His face was full of killing intention. He took a pair of bows and arrows directly from his side. He bent his bow and took arrows. There was a yellow Rune paper on the arrow cluster.


    "No! You hurry into my body! Otherwise you will be scared!"


    As soon as he saw the Yellow Rune paper, Xu Wenlei shouted, and then stood up in front of the soul taking messenger.


    The soul taking messenger''s eyes changed and opened his mouth as if to say something.


    "Now, don''t say anything! Hurry in!" Xu Wenlei continued.


    He knew the power of the Yellow rune. If he were the soul taking messenger at the peak, the Yellow Rune had nothing to fear at all, and even its power was like a piece of waste paper. But now, the strength of the soul taking messenger has been lost, and it can''t stop the power of the rune, let alone the power blessing of middle-aged fat people.


    The soul taking messenger looked at the past with a pair of eyes with a deep cold killing intention, as if to remember all the people present.


    "Do you think you can still live? I tell you, neither of them wants to go out alive today!" the middle-aged fat man was killing his face.


    The soul taking messenger was silent, then integrated into Xu Wenlei''s body and hid in the depths of his soul. This is its unique power with the soul seducing boy. The soul seducing boy can both seduce and send souls, and he can absorb and hide souls.


    Unless Xu Wenlei is scared, it won''t hurt at all.


    "Hum, let me play with you!"


    The middle-aged fat man loosened the taut bow string, and an arrow hit Xu Wenlei''s left thigh at high speed.


    The pain made Xu Wenlei kneel directly on one knee, and the blood streamed out. He knew that the middle-aged fat man was going to torture him to death.


    "Master, would you be disappointed to have an apprentice like me?" Xu Wenlei sighed faintly. The pain of his body was nothing. If it weren''t for his talent, how could he fall to such a point today.


    "See how long you can hold on! Hahaha..."


    The middle-aged fat man laughed and continued to bend his bow and take an arrow. With a light sound, the sharp arrow directly ran through Xu Wenlei''s right thigh.


    Xu Wenlei could no longer support his body. The whole human eye was about to kneel down in front of the middle-aged fat man.


    This is a kind of humiliation, especially for Xu Wenlei. He doesn''t care about being abused, but if he loses his master''s face because of himself, he won''t be happy!


    "Master, I''m ashamed of you!" Xu Wenlei bowed his head and waited for his death.


    Unexpectedly, that step did not kneel down, as if there was an invisible air cover on his legs.


    The sharp arrow that the middle-aged fat man wanted to shoot was also disturbed by an inexplicable force.


    "Well, what the hell is going on!"


    The middle-aged fat man was stunned, and then a more strange thing happened. He pointed straight at Xu Wenlei''s arrow, bent it, and then turned to the middle-aged fat man''s head.


    "I, how can my hands not move! And what''s wrong with my body! What kind of magic is this?"


    The middle-aged fat man was scared to death, and the curved arrow began to aim at his heart step by step from his head down, and finally stopped in the middle of his lower body.


    "No, no, who is it? What are you doing? Come and save me!"


    The middle-aged fat man clamped his thighs and shouted for help.


    Seeing this, the people on the side hurried to meet them, but no matter how they did it, they couldn''t pull the curved arrow back.


    "Fourth uncle, we really can''t help it! This arrow is like being evil! It''s not like a dead thing at all, but like someone manipulating behind his back." the young man wiped his sweat path.


    "Nonsense, don''t hurry to find out the man behind the scenes!" the middle-aged fat man shouted.


    The young man''s face was so ugly that he wanted to slap himself. Why did he talk so much? If someone really hides behind, are they opponents with their strength?


    I can''t even deal with an arrow. I still want to deal with the operator behind the scenes. Isn''t it fatal?


    The young man just stood still, as if he hadn''t heard the orders of the middle-aged fat man. Others followed suit. They were not stupid. Who was willing to take that risk.


    "You, in vain, I usually treat you as a brother, but you turn a blind eye at this critical moment!" the middle-aged fat man has been a little desperate.


    "What''s the matter? Fat man, how does it feel to be on the line? Do you know what you feel when you''re about to die?" although Xu Wenlei''s face is very white, his tone is still very relaxed.


    Just looking at this power to turn the world around, he knew that the person he was waiting for came, and his master rushed from Jiangbei to miaojiang to save himself!


    "You, you did everything! How can you have such power!"


    The middle-aged fat man was so scared that he was incontinent. The arrow was too big. At the moment, his important part was less than ten centimeters away from the arrow.


    "I said, you must not see the sunrise tomorrow!" Xu Wenlei sneered and said, "master, can you let the disciple dispose of him by himself?"


    Just as Xu Wenlei''s words fell, a green light fell from the sky and landed on Xu Wenlei. His injury recovered at a visible speed.


    "That''s possible! That''s impossible! It must be an illusion, an illusion!"


    The middle-aged fat man almost collapsed. Such a scene is far beyond his understanding. Even the most powerful high priest in the stronghold has no such power.


    This is bringing the dead back to life! This is a miracle!


    "This feeling is really comfortable, fat man. Don''t worry. Anyway, we''ve known each other, and I''ll make you feel comfortable." Xu Wenlei''s face was cold in an instant.

 Chapter 275

    The middle-aged fat man trembled with fear, but his body could not move, which made him feel scared.


    More than a dozen people from Wanchong village nearby saw Xu Wenlei recover from his dying state directly by a green light. It was a miracle.


    "Wow, what was the situation just now? Why did that man suddenly become lively? Isn''t God helping him?"


    "I feel the same. Don''t you know that fourth uncle often bullies men and women. He''s a terrible bastard. He may be punished by God. We''d better be careful."


    "Shh, don''t say that. Don''t you see that uncle four''s face is already black? Chew your tongue again and be careful that uncle four will settle accounts after autumn."


    After whispering for a while, all the people in Wanchong stronghold looked at Xu Wenlei with fear.


    Xu Wenlei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile, "I don''t have a deep hatred with you. There''s no need to work hard here. I''ll only kill him this time. As long as you get out of the way, I won''t be embarrassed. If you want to taste my power, I don''t mind."


    "You can''t leave me! I''m your fourth uncle! No matter how powerful he is, he''s only one person. As long as you go together, you can kill him without residue."


    The middle-aged fat man shouted quickly, and the arrow opposite him pierced the middle-aged fat man''s abdomen directly. The middle-aged man was sweating with pain, but he couldn''t move. He wanted to shout loudly, but he found that his mouth was blocked and couldn''t make a sound.


    Seeing such a strange scene, the people of Wanchong stronghold retreated again and again. They were still a little wary and were completely frightened.


    The arrow didn''t fly far, but flew into Xu Wenlei''s hand.


    Xu Wenlei smiled gently, took the blood stained arrow and approached the middle-aged fat man step by step.


    "You, don''t come here! I, I..." the middle-aged fat man couldn''t speak, his eyes kept blinking, and tears came out.


    Xu Wenlei will not choose to let go of the middle-aged fat man because of his appearance. He can also remember the dirty words of the middle-aged fat man to Dong Yinger just now.


    "Now, what else can you do? The dawn is coming. Do you think you can live to see the dawn?"


    Xu Wenlei put the arrow on the middle-aged fat man''s throat. His eyes became colder and colder. He was too lazy to torture him. He wiped it hard and sprayed blood directly.


    The middle-aged fat man stared at the boss, but he couldn''t even cover his wound. He fell directly into the dust.


    At the moment, there was a noise in the distance. It was the sound of horse hoofs. It was very urgent and chaotic.


    Xu Wenlei frowned slightly, then looked to the tree on the side. There was an illusory figure on it, nodding to him.


    Seeing Xu Wenlei through the difficulties, the soul taking messenger flew out of his body and looked at the illusory figure.


    Different from Xu Wenlei, they are both soul bodies. He can perceive that the illusory figure is also a soul body, the soul body of Zhou Tian.


    "Master, aren''t you here now? However, since you can come out and save my life, it can be seen that you have come here."


    Xu Wenlei whispered and his face was full of joy and relaxation. Now that his master came, everything could be settled.


    More than a dozen people from Wanchong village looked at Xu Wenlei and the soul taking messenger with fear on their faces, and then dispersed in a crowd.


    "It''s over at last." Xu Wenlei felt a little tired.


    Before Xu Wenlei relaxed, a shower of arrows flew over. The soul taking messenger hurried to Xu Wenlei, turned into a black fog and shrouded in front of Xu Wenlei, trying to block the arrow rain for him.


    "What''s the matter? Are other teams from Wanchong stronghold coming?"


    Although Xu Wenlei was confused, he hurried to hide behind a big tree.


    The black fog formed by the soul taking messenger only resisted for a while, turned into black smoke, came to Xu Wenlei and condensed again.


    The ghost of the sky on the tree looked at all this faintly, as if there were no emotional fluctuations. It''s just a soul shadow. It doesn''t have too many gods and entities.


    Suddenly the earth trembled. Six tall horses came to Xu Wenlei and lined up in line.


    More people from Wanchong stronghold came with these six horses than just now.


    "Where else do you want to hide?"


    Someone hummed, waved a whip in his hand, made a crackling sound, and then smashed the big tree where Xu Wenlei was hiding.


    This strength is enough to prove that the newcomer is not good.


    "How did old four die! You losers didn''t take good care of old four!" someone scolded.


    Xu Wenlei stood up and looked back. The ghost of Zhou Tian was still in the tree. His heart was secure.


    "You are also from Wanchong stronghold?" Xu Wenlei wondered.


    Among those who pursued him before, there were neither these men nor these six tall horses.


    A small minion stood up, pointed to Xu Wenlei and said, "I haven''t even heard of the seven God eagles in Wanchong stronghold. It''s really ignorant. Let me show you. The six are Eagle 1, Eagle 2, Eagle 3, Eagle 5, Eagle 6 and Eagle 7."


    These names are really casual. Xu Wenlei was speechless for a while. These are broken names. If his master''s soul shadow didn''t show anything, he would have scolded.


    The six people sitting on horseback are very fat and look like the middle-aged fat man just now. The six people looked at Xu Wenlei with great interest, as if they were missing the soul of Zhou Tian standing on the big tree behind them.


    Xu Wenlei coughed and said, "you also want to catch me back?"


    "You killed our fourth. You''ve committed a capital crime. You''ll punish yourself."


    Eagle two directly threw a dagger at Xu Wenlei''s feet. His eyes were very calm, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing.


    Xu Wenlei lowered his head, picked up the dagger and smiled. "Originally, I still have this kind of treatment. I can also cut myself. It''s really good."


    "Hum, cherish the gift given to you by the second master! Otherwise, just because you killed the fourth master, you should be executed late!" a young man stood up and said.


    It was the young man who advised the middle-aged fat man not to do it.


    "Oh, it''s you. I remember you. The fourth master of your family asked you to save him just now. How can you run so fast alone? Now it''s really promising to pretend to be a tiger here."


    "You, you..." the young man''s face was green and white, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Herring, did you really watch your fourth uncle die in front of you just now?" the third eagle was a big black man with a very dark face. As soon as he spoke, he showed his big white teeth.


    "Third uncle, I, I don''t, I''m just weak and not his opponent at all."


    The young man, called the herring, was so frightened that a pair of resentful eyes stared at Xu Wenlei.


    Xu Wenlei shrugged and didn''t care. There are many people who want to kill him. How old are you.


    "You''re the son of our Wanchong stronghold. You''re really a loser!" Ying Qi hated. He usually looks up to these losers.


    "Yes, yes, he is a loser, so think about it. A loser comes after me with a group of losers. Naturally, he will lose his troops."


    Xu Wenlei coaxed on the side. He felt that what he had to do at the moment was to postpone the time. After his real teacher dared to come, these people were opponents and could be swept away.


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to kill him or be killed by him." the eagle said faintly.


    The same dagger was thrown in front of the herring. It was a duel about death.


    "Uncle, I, I really can''t beat him." the herring didn''t have the courage to challenge Xu Wenlei alone.


    "Waste!" the eagle seven shouted angrily.


    "Lao Qi, don''t worry. I think so. This boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp, otherwise he can''t escape from the encirclement alone. In my opinion, give up his hand first, and then let them duel." Eagle six smiled.


    The Herring''s face was happy. If so, he would have a good chance of winning.


    Xu Wenlei just sneered. What do these people think of themselves? A doll to be slaughtered? It''s ridiculous, especially the fact that six things with no limit are riding horses in this mountain forest, and they have to be lined up. It''s just that they don''t die fast enough.


    Eagle six began to bend his bow and take an arrow, aiming at Xu Wenlei''s right arm. Unexpectedly, he wanted to abolish Xu Wenlei''s right hand.


    At the moment, the soul shadow of Zhou Tian, which has been on the tree, finally moved. I saw the soul shadow of Zhou Tian, gently stretched out a hand and hooked the surrounding energy, causing a large area of leaves to rattle.


    Then all the leaves were like throwing knives, like the storm, which caught everyone in Wanchong stronghold unprepared.


    "Who is it! Protect my baby horse!"


    "Ah, my eyes! It hurts, it hurts!"


    "I seem to see a soul there! The fourth uncle died miserably. His soul lingers. Let''s avenge him!"


    Then the six horses were frightened and in severe pain. They ran frantically regardless of anything, which was painful for the so-called seven Eagles riding on their horses.


    There was a riot in Wanchong stronghold. Xu Wenlei was very proud to play with the dagger in his hand. Sure enough, when master shot, he would turn his horse upside down. This scene was really wonderful.


    A faint smile appeared on the original expressionless face of the soul taking messenger. He was very clear about Zhou Tian''s strength. Although it was only a soul shadow, it was enough to deal with most enemies.


    The seven divine eagles, it should be said, are six divine eagles. It''s not easy to stabilize the frightened horse. It''s too late to be happy.


    Xu Wenlei directly took out two seal characters, and then hit them directly. He made a deafening sound between the six tall horses, just like thunder in the sky.


    The six tall horses were so frightened that they all came out and lay down on the ground. The six Eagles were forced to get off the horse.


    This is the thunder talisman, but Xu Wenlei''s strength is not enough. He can only make the thunder talisman into an empty seal character with thunder sound.


    "Seek death! You are seeking your own death!"


    "I wanted to give you a chance to decide yourself, but you didn''t cherish it!"


    Six Eagles watched their beloved war horse paralyze on the ground and wanted to kill Xu Wenlei quickly!

 Chapter 276

    Facing the threat of the six eagles, Xu Wenlei had no choice but to spread his hand and said, "Alas, you are really waste. I am alone, but you are a group of people. There is such a great difference in strength, but in the end, you are angry. I have no way to complain. You are really ridiculous."


    Eagle five, the most grumpy, really couldn''t look down on Xu Wenlei''s successful face. He wanted to knock Xu Wenlei''s skull to pieces with a 100 pound hammer in his hand, but Eagle three grabbed it.


    "Fifth brother, don''t be so impulsive. It seems that someone else made a move just now. I''d better see it clearly first."


    "Third brother, you''re really afraid of things. When did the seven eagles in Wanchong stronghold counselled? It''s just a little doll. It''s worth chasing after a group of old men with a hammer."


    Eagle five broke away from Eagle three and came out with the pair of big hammers.


    The eagle five twin hammers collided with each other and produced sparks, which is enough to prove the true material of the hammer.


    "Wow, big black, you can even pick up such a heavy hammer. You look like a Hercules?" Xu Wenlei exclaimed.


    "Hum! Boy, do you think it''s still useful for you to beg for mercy now? Today my hammer will smash your skull." Eagle five snorted coldly.


    Xu Wenlei touched his head, smiled, looked at the soul taking messenger and said with a smile, "do you dare to make a bet with me?"


    "Hum, boy, what tricks do you want to play? My hammers are dedicated to beating those treacherous people! My third and second brothers are often dealt with by my hammers."


    After hearing this, Eagle two and Eagle three looked unnatural. Eagle two coughed, "old five, what are you dallying with him? If you talk nonsense again, you''ll get back!"


    "I didn''t let me beat this boy to death just now. Now you''re in a hurry. I won''t let you be satisfied!"


    Eagle five murmured. Eagle two couldn''t hear it, but Xu Wenlei heard it correctly.


    "Hey, dare you make a bet with me?" Xu Wenlei had a strategy in his heart.


    Although his strength is not good, his mind turns quickly, especially when his family is watching behind at the moment. No matter how he does, he has to be more ambitious.


    Eagle five disdained and said, "just you? What can you compare with me? I can knock your skull to pieces with a hammer!"


    "Then try it? You won''t dare!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it! What do you say? Do you need me to give you a hand?"


    Xu Wenlei smiled, pointed to the soul taking messenger and said, "if you can knock his head to pieces, I''ll lose to you. At that time, it''s up to you to kill or cut. But if you lose, I won''t embarrass you. Just help me entangle your good second brother."


    "I won''t lose! Do you think I don''t know he is a soul? But my hammers can not only hit people, but also ghosts! Any demons and ghosts have to stand aside."


    Eagle five buzzed the hammer.


    Behind Eagle five, the other five eagles are watching all this coldly.


    "Are the three elders and the four elders coming?"


    "Soon, you can get here in about 15 minutes. There will be two elders sitting in the town. I want to see what the soul body hiding in the dark is and why it can hide its shape under our eyes."


    "I have been observing that black soul for a long time. It should be the legendary soul taking messenger. It is reasonable to say that there should be a soul seducing boy born with it, but the soul seducing boy did not appear here. So I speculate that the soul seducing boy should protect Dong Yinger somewhere."


    "Do you mean that we can find what we want as long as we catch this soul taking messenger?"


    "Well, eight, nine, ten."


    While the five Eagles were talking, the five Eagles had rushed up with a sledgehammer.


    "Look how you hide!"


    The eagle''s May Day hammer passed, and there was a strong wind, accompanied by a huge buzzing sound.


    Xu Wenlei hurried back a few steps and smacked his tongue secretly. Although he didn''t have any emotional intelligence, he was far more talented than ordinary people. This hammer alone had to have at least 300 kilograms of strength. Even if it was shot on a stone, it could break the stone apart.


    The soul taking messenger wanted to try Eagle five''s ability. He didn''t choose to retreat or turn into fog. Instead, he stood and was hard hammered by him.


    "It''s ridiculous. They really underestimate Lao Wu''s pair of hammers. It''s a rare magic weapon. It''s one of the three treasures in the stronghold. If Lao Wu hadn''t been able to wave it, it wouldn''t be in the world."


    "It''s hard for a soul to dare to fight against the five younger brothers'' hammers. I don''t know. Are these rain flower hammers also called thunder hammers?"


    "Hum, at the beginning, these thunder hammers were forged at the top of Yunling mountain. They have strong thunder power. If they are hammered down, it will be a thunder shock."


    When Eagle five hit the hammer, a faint lightning surrounded the hammer. Forced the soul taking messenger to retreat again and again, but a touch of ridicule appeared at the corners of his mouth, suddenly turned into wisps of smoke, and entered his body along the ears, mouth and nose of Eagle five.


    Eagle five hit the hammer in the air, and the whole man almost stumbled. Fortunately, his footwall was very stable.


    "Damn it! He hid in my body! What a coward! He said I took my hammer!" Eagle five roared.


    Xu Wenlei said with a smile on the side, "hasn''t it already received your hammer? Just because it was broken by you, it can enter your body, can''t it?"


    The eagle opened his eyes angrily and refined his strength. He wanted to force out the soul taking Messenger, but it was useless at all.


    "This is a godsend!"


    The eagle flashed a touch of pride in his eyes, and then a piece of light silver Rune paper appeared in his hand. His body jumped away, and the light silver Rune paper was directly pasted on the back of Eagle five.


    "Brother, what are you doing? This is my fight!"


    Eagle five is dissatisfied with the thunder hammer in his hand. It glitters and doesn''t give his eldest brother face at all.


    "Fifth brother, elder brother, this is for your good. My Rune paper can block the soul taking messenger in your body so that it can''t make trouble in your body."


    The eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly. Since he already knew that the soul seducing boy was with Dong Ying''er, he could catch Dong Ying''er by grasping the soul taking messenger.


    Before, he was still thinking about how to catch the soul taking messenger. Unexpectedly, it went straight into Lao Wu''s body. This is a gift from God.


    "Old five, old two, you go with me. As for this boy, I''ll leave it to old three. Remember, don''t let him run away. You can''t keep alive."


    As soon as the eagle spoke, he grabbed the shoulder of Eagle five and didn''t give Eagle five a chance to oppose.


    "Brother, don''t worry, this boy has no soul taking messenger. Even a herring can beat him, not to mention the three of us."


    The eagle three laughed, then looked at the herring and said, "this is a good opportunity to exercise you. You have to show yourself in front of several uncles."


    "Don''t worry, uncle, I''ll twist his head off." the herring smiled proudly and grimly.


    Xu Wenlei looked at them leisurely. Since his master had arrived, the game should be over.


    "Really? I think you''re acting too hard. Be careful to be struck by thunder!"


    Xu Wenlei pointed to the sky.


    The eagle and others couldn''t help looking up into the sky. At the moment, the early sun broke and it was a fine day in the sky.


    "Do you think you are a God? Can you call the wind and rain? Ridiculous... Ah!"


    Before the eagle had finished his three words, a thunder fell from the sky for no reason and fell straight from his celestial cover. He was so elated that his hair, which had few hairs, stood up in the sky.


    "One, two, three... Only nine hairs. You''re really smart." Xu Wenlei counted odd on the side.


    Eagle three turned his stiff head and looked. It was still so blue. It didn''t look like thunder and rain at all. After looking at it for a while, he fell straight down.


    "Old three!"


    "Third brother!"


    "Whoever puts a cold arrow behind his back, if he has the ability, he will stand up aboveboard! Sneak attack in secret. This is a villain''s trick!"


    The sudden change caused the eagle and others to be frightened. This thunder really has no track to find. If it hits them on the head, they are no better than Eagle three.


    "You guys are really shameless! Just now you looked like you were domineering and ate me. Why don''t you say that more people bully less people? This is a villain''s behavior!" Xu Wenlei sneered.


    "Why do you have a bad feeling? I think I''d better hide behind." the Herring''s face changed and sneaked into the crowd.


    "Elder brother, fortunately, the third just fainted, and his life is not in danger for the time being. It seems that the other party has no intention of taking our lives." Eagle six said faintly.


    He is the most powerful medical successor among the seven eagles. Even in Wanchong stronghold, his medical skills are enough to be admired.


    "No intention! I think his strength is just a little. If he really has that strength, why does he come out to deal with us?" Eagle 2 was very angry.


    Eagle five clenched the rainflower hammer and muttered, "which turtle son is plotting against your uncle behind his back. If you have the ability, come out face to face and challenge me!"


    Xu Wenlei sneered, "Hey, I said Heida, you still have a living creature in your body. You dare to be arrogant. You don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin."


    "I''ll hammer you first!"


    Eagle five, holding a big hammer, walked towards Xu Wenlei with big steps.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a roar, he smashed the hammer in his hand.


    Xu Wenlei quickly flashed and hid behind the big tree. The big tree became a shield and was directly broken by the sledgehammer.


    This strength makes Xu Wenlei smack his tongue. The strength of this big black man is really not boasted.


    "I see where you can run!"


    The eagle smiled grimly on May 1, and the hammer in his hand approached from left to right. He directly blocked Xu Wenlei''s front, back, left and right, so as not to give him a chance to dodge again.

 Chapter 277

    "Big black, do you want to taste the taste of being struck by lightning?" Xu Wenlei looked unchanged and stood still, but he didn''t want to dodge.


    The eagle was stunned at May Day. Before he could react, a thunder fell into the sky and hit the spirit cover of Eagle five. The electricity made him tremble. His hands were no longer able to hold the pair of hammers. With a loud sound, the hammer hit the ground and made a big pit.


    Xu Wenlei smashed his mouth on the side. With such a heavy hammer, he is estimated to be able to smash himself into meat patties at once.


    "Old five!"


    "Thunder and lightning again!"


    "Brother, I can see clearly this time. There is a soul in that tree. It is estimated that he caused lightning!" Eagle six reminded.


    As soon as the eagle looked at the direction pointed by Eagle six, the cold light in his eyes flashed. He took the bow and arrow, bent the bow and took the arrow, and pasted a seal character on the arrow at the same time.


    "Good! Old six, is that soul still there?" asked the eagle.


    Eagle six stared at Zhou Tian''s soul and found that Zhou Tian''s soul was looking at himself. His heart couldn''t stop cooling. He had seen the power of thunder and lightning with his own eyes. If it fell on him, it was estimated that he would have to report to the king of hell.


    "Old six, old six! Why don''t you talk!"


    The eagle was deeply afraid that a soul hiding in the dark would run away. If there were more thunder and lightning, all his brothers would have to explain here today.


    Eagle six just wanted to say something, when he saw Zhou Tian''s soul smiling at him, he immediately aroused his spirit, and his courage was scared away.


    He just wants to cry. Why are you staring at him like this? He was so angry that he couldn''t even speak neatly. Can''t you look at others? Besides, you''re just a soul! You can still laugh and laugh so terrible!


    Can''t even a soul become a essence these days?


    Although Eagle six was very afraid, a pair of eyes were unconsciously attracted by that vision. They looked as if they saw a vortex, and then they couldn''t move away.


    "Brother six, what''s the matter with you? Have you lost your soul!" Eagle seven standing next to Eagle six bumped him gently. Eagle six didn''t respond. He still looked at the direction of the soul body around him without blinking his eyelids.


    Thinking of the unprovoked thunder just now, Eagle seven was in a hurry. They seemed to despise the enemy too much.


    "Brother six! Brother six! You, don''t scare your brother!"


    Eagle seven called, but Eagle six didn''t move. Eagle seven directly stretched out his hand and shook in front of Eagle six to see if he really lost his soul.


    No response, Eagle seven put his hand near his nose and breathed.


    "Brother six, I thought something really happened to you."


    Eagle seven breathed a sigh of relief, and then Eagle six fell down for no reason.


    Eagle seven is completely stupid. He doesn''t dare to help, and his inner fear is infinitely amplified.


    "Brother, the soul of brother six has been hooked away!"


    Eagle seven retreated in fear, and his forehead and back were sweating. It''s really evil. In such a fast time, he was directly lost. How rebellious that soul in the dark is!


    "Damn it! How dare you harm Lao Liu!"


    As soon as the eagle shouted, the sharp arrow in his hand flew out directly. When it was close to the trunk, it was blocked by an invisible barrier. Then the Yellow Rune paper was bright and directly exposed the hidden soul of Zhou Tian.


    "Damn it! There''s no place to hide at last! How dare you murder my brothers one after another! You must be beaten to death this time!"


    In a rage, the eagle took out the prepared copper coin sword, which he had planned to use to deal with the soul taking messenger. Unexpectedly, it was used on this soul body.


    "Brother, let me help you!"


    Eagle 2 took out a half meter long and half meter wide French net, which was specially forged. Although it is relatively small, it is much more powerful than the French net just now.


    "Old seven, come and give me a hand! Today, the three of our brothers beat him to death!"


    As soon as the eagle shouted, the whole man rushed straight with a copper coin sword.


    "You guys, go and kill that boy!"


    Eagle two pointed to Xu Wenlei. He didn''t want Xu Wenlei to get in the way, especially Xu Wenlei had a lot of ghost ideas. If they weren''t careful, they would suffer a heavy loss.


    "Yes! Don''t worry, second uncle! I will never let this boy live!"


    The herring answered and gathered around with more than 200000 people from the insect village. They were either poisonous insects or swords, and even two were holding pistols. It can be said that there were a variety of weapons.


    "Hey, hey, what are you fighting for?"


    Xu Wenlei was stunned. He pasted a divine talisman under his feet, then turned and ran around the tree to avoid being targeted by a pistol.


    "Hum! Where else do you think you can go? You guys ride a BMW with me and see where he can go!"


    The herring snorted coldly and turned over and mounted the horse.


    Although these BMWs were frightened before, they have now recovered. They are full of anger and fierce. They chase Xu Wenlei with their hooves. Xu Wenlei yells as if he is about to be humiliated by a group of big men. As for whether they are really afraid, only he knows.


    After herring and others were led away by Xu Wenlei, there was a lot of space and time around.


    At this moment, the eagle came to the tree with a copper coin sword, then performed lightness skills, jumped up, and then cut down with a sword.


    Zhou Tian''s soul didn''t dodge. With a slight smile on his face, he stretched out two fingers and clamped the chopped copper coin sword. No matter how hard the eagle tried, he couldn''t break free.


    The eagle was so frightened that he lost most of his soul that he couldn''t even hold the copper coin sword.


    Is this still a soul? Even the copper coin sword, which is specially used to restrain the soul, didn''t pay attention to it, and even gently stretched out two fingers to clamp it. It''s too rebellious!


    The eagle was speechless and choked. Where did this monster come from? A soul can have such strength. If the real body came, they might not even have a chance to escape.


    "Big brother, you should give up!"


    The second Eagle saw that the first Eagle attacked disadvantageously, and the French Net in his hand flew away directly.


    "Second brother, I really have you!"


    The eagle slapped on the copper coin sword, and then backed away.


    As soon as the eagle left, the magic net of Eagle II covered the soul of the sky.


    Although it is only a half meter square French net, it will automatically become larger as soon as it meets the soul body. It is more than enough to wrap the soul body around the sky.


    "Seventh brother, what are you waiting for? Take out your broken soul arrow and shoot him to death!"


    The eagle two shouted. They cooperated seamlessly this time!


    They used two magic tools to restrain their souls. If they can''t subdue Zhou Tian''s soul again, they have to run for their lives.


    Eagle seven was stunned at first, then bent his bow and took out a specially configured soul breaking arrow to aim at the brain of Zhou Tian''s soul body, because the soul of the human body is placed in the brain.


    The black soul breaking arrow with faint light flew out, with a faint breath of extreme Yang.


    The soul of Zhou Tian trapped by the French Net smiled and turned into a black shield when the broken soul arrow came.


    At the same time, a more fierce and terrible black awl came with rolling black air flow.


    The black awl was a late starter and first mover. It directly hit the French net, causing a strong explosion. The air wave of the explosion lifted the trees on both sides.


    "It''s the soul grabbing cone of the three elders!"


    The eagle suddenly exclaimed loudly with a happy face. At this time, a fierce lightning flew and hit the seal characters behind Eagle five.


    The silver seal was blown up, and then a black light flew out, and then slowly condensed into a soul absorbing messenger.


    "Where to go! Go!"


    Eagle 2 saw that the soul taking messenger was about to get out of trouble, and a red mouse flew out in his hand.


    This is the original insect he raised. It''s a mouse. It''s called soul chasing mouse. It''s amazing.


    If you put the soul chasing rats on the random burial post for one night, you can harvest seven or eight incomplete souls. Because the soul chasing mouse can recognize Yin and Yang. If it takes a bite, it will spread a soul or a soul. When it takes ten bites, a person''s three souls will leave his body and become a living dead person.


    The soul chasing mouse is very fast, jumping up and down like a red lightning, with amazing speed. The soul taking messenger has just come out of the body of Eagle five, and the body is not completely stable. If you are bitten by a soul chasing rat at this time, you will lose at least ten years of cultivation.


    "How dare a mouse be so rampant!"


    A voice sounded from behind the soul taking messenger. At the same time, a wooden stick knocked it hard, just like playing baseball, and hit the soul chasing mouse out.


    "My baby! How dare you! It''s you! Where are the herring!"


    Eagle 2 was startled by the sudden accident in front of him, and his face suddenly changed, because the comer was Xu Wenlei who had gone back.


    "It feels good. In the future, I feel I can join the national team."


    Xu Wenlei threw away the stick in his hand and came out. Then he looked at the soul taking messenger who gradually condensed his body and said with a smile, "when do I say you can''t even deal with a mouse? If I go back and tell the big mouth boy who seduces the soul, he will laugh for three days and nights."


    The soul taking messenger seemed to stare at Xu Wenlei angrily, and then looked at Ying er''s eyes. The eyes seemed to rotate, giving Ying er''s soul like a vortex, and then slowly sucked it out of his body.


    Soul seduction, which can also be used, is not just the patent of soul seducing children. These are all about the use of spiritual power, and there is no clear division.


    Just as the soul of Ying''er was about to be sucked away, a white haired figure quickly came behind Ying''er, put his hands behind him and sucked his soul back.


    At the same time, a bloody light shot from his eyes, hit the soul taking Messenger, and directly scattered the body formed by the soul taking messenger.


    "Thank the three elders for their help. I don''t know where the elder is?" Eagle said respectfully.


    The three elders stared at the forest in the distance. Their face was a little frozen and said, "they''re coming!"


    They''re here? Who''s here? Elder? But isn''t the elder always going his own way? Many questions flashed through the eagle''s mind for a moment.

 Chapter 278

    While the eagle was wondering, there were bursts of explosions in the deep forest in the distance, as if two giants were fighting inside.


    The three elders'' eyes were frozen, and then looked at the direction just hit by the soul seizing cone. There was nothing else except a French net. With a slight hum and a hook on the index finger of his right hand, the soul seizing cone slowly flew back.


    "I won''t play with you. If you have the ability, you can continue to catch up!"


    Xu Wenlei shouted and began to retreat with the soul taking messenger.


    "Three elders, what happened over there?"


    Eagle one and Eagle two look at the three elders of Wanchong stronghold at the same time. Now the situation is unknown. They dare not act rashly. They are defeated tonight.


    The explosion ahead undoubtedly showed a fierce battle. With their ability, it is estimated that they are not even qualified to participate in the war.


    In Wanchong stronghold, only the elders are really powerful. Miao Jiang likes to practice the art of poisonous insects, but for experts, only cultivating the art of poisonous insects is easy to be restrained. Therefore, the real experts in Miao Jiang will not easily use their own life poisonous insects, but will strengthen their own cultivation. This is the same as the cultivation sects in the central Plains.


    Only their own strength is really strong. Relying on poisonous insects alone is always a small path and can not become a big climate.


    For example, Yan Luo of the ten halls in Wuzhen, who are strong in cultivation, can compete with the big demons in the depths of Miao, otherwise they can''t suppress the ambitious demon family.


    "You two, follow me to support the elder. As for these people, their lives are not in danger."


    The three elders finished, clenched the soul seizing cone, and rushed to the explosion ahead.


    Eagle one and Eagle two looked at each other. Their cultivation was good for Xu Wenlei and soul taking messenger. If they were really good for top experts, it would be a dish to be manipulated by others.


    "The three elders have spoken, and the elder is also in front. Do you dare to violate the dignity of the elder?" the eagle said slowly.


    "You people take good care of the third, fifth, sixth and seventh." the eagle looked at the humanity of the remaining Wanchong stronghold.


    "Yes."


    The explosion in front came again and the surrounding trees were destroyed. Xu Wenlei carefully avoided all kinds of obstacles and tree fragments flying from time to time.


    The three elders were holding a black cover and rushed forward fearlessly. When they passed Xu Wenlei, they just glanced at him and didn''t choose to take action.


    Xu Wenlei was not surprised. He even said with a smile, "the black hood is really ugly. It''s a turtle shell. I''m really ashamed of your face."


    The distant three elders stumbled, tortoise shell? Angry, he put the black shield away. A piece of tree fragments flew over and directly cut the corners of his sleeves, making him blush with anger. He snorted and sped forward.


    Xu Wenlei smiled, looked at the soul taking messenger and said, "look at me. I''m afraid I don''t even have the ability to participate in the war. I''d better wait here."


    The soul taking messenger nodded slightly. He knew that Xu Wenlei was holding a fire in his heart and that the battle ahead was fierce.


    Xu Wenlei looked through the trees and saw an open space about 100 meters ahead.


    It used to be a dense forest, but now it is razed to the ground.


    Zhou Tian stood on the trunk of a big tree, slightly panting. His clothes had broken several holes, and his clothes had been soaked with sweat.


    On the opposite of Sunday, on the ground, stood a bald old man with a reflective head, a thick white beard and beard, and a naked upper body. He looked a little strange.


    "The elder of Wanchong stronghold is really powerful. Although he is very old, his physical strength is amazing. I can''t even get the upper hand when I stick to the Vajra amulet." Zhou Tian pondered slightly.


    Just before, when he came to the mountain outside Wuzhen, he wanted to find Xu Wenlei, but he was stopped by the big elder of Wanchong stronghold who didn''t know where he came from. After a fierce battle, he couldn''t get the upper hand. Because he was worried about Xu Wenlei''s safety, he had to turn into a soul to help Xu Wenlei, and he fought with physical strength.


    "Old man, your physical strength is really powerful. If I''m right, you should come from the secret school? I think only the unique King Kong body of the secret school can make you have such strong strength." Zhou Tian said.


    "Yes, it''s the secret school. What do you say? Your medicine King''s pulse is omnipotent. If you didn''t stick a Vajra amulet blessing to your physique, I could beat you with three fists." the elder snorted coldly.


    "Tut Tut, what a killing intention. Let me think about it, Tantric." Zhou Tian thought for a moment and said with a smile: "I once heard a rumor that twenty-three years ago, a monk named Shen Xiu appeared in the tantric School of Tibet. He was gifted and cultivated the Vajra body to a small level in just a few years. He should have been the pride of the tantric school, but he was a flower monk. Of course, the flower monk can also do it. But the flower monk did a very special thing in an instant Genius becomes a traitor. Do you want to know what happened? "


    The elder''s face changed and he said coldly, "it''s all old things. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here! Come on, let me see how long your Vajra amulet can bless you!"


    When the elder stepped on, the ground sank slightly, and the whole man rose directly from the ground and swept towards Zhou Tian. He punched fiercely with a strong intention of killing.


    Zhou Tian smiled, his back slightly spread, a pair of silver wings spread out, one fan, and he came to the treetop on the big tree opposite. He smiled and said, "the diamond talisman may not last long, but I have many other talismans and seal characters. You can see them one by one."


    At this moment, the three elders snatched from a distance and directly hit the soul seizing cone in their hands. Zhou Tian''s wings fluttered and directly avoided him. At his current speed, things like soul seizing cone basically couldn''t hit him.


    "Another listener came and said, it''s shameless of you to run after my soul. If I hadn''t hurried here, I would have lost a lot this time." Zhou Tian smiled.


    The Third Elder frowned slightly and took back his soul grabbing cone. He had seen Zhou Tian''s power. He would be defeated in a positive confrontation, but if he helped, it would be Zhou Tian''s turn to have a headache.


    "Why were you unharmed just now? My soul grabbing cone clearly hit you."


    The three elders were puzzled. When Zhou Tian''s soul body was trapped by the French net just now, his soul grabbing cone could not miss. He thought he could hurt Zhou Tian, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Tian seemed to have nothing at all.


    "That French net? Such a cheap thing is also called the French net. It''s a magic weapon, but it doesn''t have any power. If you want to trap me with that kind of thing, you''d better dream faster." Zhou Tian smiled.


    The Third Elder looks a little ugly.


    Zhou Tian looked at the elder and said, "what were we talking about just now? It''s said that the monk who asked to practice has done a thing of anger and resentment. There happened to be an audience here. I''ll continue to tell you."


    "That monk Shen Xiuzhen is worthy of being a monk Hua. He even has sex openly in front of the Buddha. Tut Tut, and there are more than one man and one woman. Buddhism is a clean place. Although the secret school doesn''t pay attention to these things, it comes from Buddhism at least. I still need to be ashamed."


    Every time I say a word on Sunday, the elder''s face is ugly.


    The three elders were puzzled and looked at the elder. I''m afraid only the high priest in Wanchong stronghold knew about the elder''s previous experience.


    "Nonsense! I don''t know what you''re talking about. Do you think you can delay time like this? Ridiculous." the elder snorted coldly.


    Zhou Tian smiled, waved his hand and said, "if you want to fight, don''t be in a hurry. You''d better listen to me finish this story."


    "The monk who participated in the practice was expelled from the esoteric school because of the adultery in front of the Buddha, but his accomplishments were not abolished. On the contrary, the monk who participated in the practice had the opportunity to do evil and become a famous prostitute monk of a generation. If an expert hadn''t subdued him, I''m afraid he would still be harming the daughter of the Huang family." Zhou Tian smiled.


    The three elders were slightly stunned. He seemed to remember that the elder was brought back from the outside by the high priest. He really didn''t know that the elder was such a person before.


    A generation of prostitutes? If so, the murderer who persecuted the girls in the stronghold is very obvious.


    At the thought of this, the three elders'' eyes gradually cooled down. Seventeen years ago, his daughter was in a good youth, but she was humiliated by criminals and killed herself. At that time, he could not find the murderer. At that time, he had doubts. He guessed that the murderer was from the stronghold, but he suffered from no evidence.


    Now it seems that the killer is ready to come out.


    "Three elders, what are you still doing? Don''t release your soul grabbing cone quickly to wish me a hand!"


    A voice broke the three elders'' thoughts. I don''t know when the big elder fought with Zhou Tian again.


    The three elders narrowed their eyes slightly, and the soul grabbing cone in their hands was spinning.


    Relying on his strong physical strength, the elder has been chasing Zhou Tian and fighting with him. In addition to the Vajra body, Tantric Buddhism has other fighting methods. Every fist and palm has great power.


    Zhou Tian was the first time he met a pure body fighting madman like the elder. Before, he used to bully others with the Vajra amulet. If the Vajra amulet met the genuine Vajra body.


    In fact, the power of Zhoutian Vajra rune is no worse than that of the elder''s Vajra body, because the Vajra Rune can bless Zhoutian to Dacheng Vajra body, and the elder''s Vajra body is almost at this level.


    But the Vajra talisman needs to consume energy, but the elder is more brave than ever. Therefore, the practitioner''s noumenon is the most powerful, and foreign objects are foreign objects after all.


    Zhou Tian''s wings vibrated behind him and pulled away from the elder.


    "Have you heard that many wrongs will kill yourself? If you want to begin to taste the fruits you planted before you committed crimes."


    The elder was stunned and sneered, "are you kidding? Tell a monk about cause and effect, ha ha..."


    Zhou Tian just looked at him quietly.

 Chapter 279

    The early sun in the sky gradually rose and scattered golden light. The forest fog in the whole dense forest began to dissipate, and dew began to drip on the leaves.


    Drops of water fell on a monk''s bald head.


    "Yes, I just want to tell you about cause and effect. Do you dare to answer?" Zhou Tian said faintly and said, "I should call you a monk now. However, it''s easier to call you a monk."


    The elder smiled coldly, "your accomplishments are really extraordinary. It''s not easy to be equal to me at a young age. But if you want to discuss Buddhism, you''re too arrogant."


    Buddhism is extremely profound. Even eminent monks of all dynasties dare not say that they really understand Buddhism. Zhou Tian only dabbled in it. Naturally, he can''t compare with this prostitute monk.


    He has been familiar with the books of 100 schools of thought since childhood. He has also been familiar with Taoism, Buddhism, Confucianism and the contention of 100 schools of thought in the spring and autumn and Warring States periods.


    "We are not comparing Buddhism today, but talking about cause and effect. Don''t you believe in cause and effect? Don''t you know how many evil causes you planted? Do you really think you can escape the cycle of cause and effect?"


    Sitting cross legged on Sunday, he made a gesture to ask the monk to sit down.


    The monk looked slightly changed and his mind turned. Then he smiled coldly and said, "why should I waste time here with you? I joined hands with the three elders. Even if you can escape today, your disciple has no chance to escape."


    "You dare to kill my disciple? Aren''t you afraid of bringing disaster to your Wanchong stronghold?" Zhou Tian looked slightly cold.


    The monk laughed and said, "what am I afraid of? As you said, I''m a prostitute monk. I''m bold, even if the Buddha doesn''t pay attention to me, not to mention you! What does the life and death of Wanchong stronghold have to do with me? If qingchong''s old immortal design didn''t deceive me to Wanchong stronghold, how could I be willing to stay in such a poor mountain and water."


    "Oh, really? However, I think we should listen to the opinions of the three elders." Zhou Tian smiled and looked at the three elders.


    "This is even more ridiculous. The three elders can pay all the price for the future of Wanchong stronghold. How can he stand on your side?" the monk sneered.


    The three elders came over with a smile and said, "in fact, it''s also a good way to listen to your argument about cause and effect. It''s boring to work hard. I''m old and don''t have much interest in killing such things. On the contrary, I trust the theory of karma more and more."


    The monk who participated in the practice frowned and looked at the three elders as if he wanted to see his real thoughts. Zhou Tian smiled and made an invitation gesture. This time, the monk did not refuse, but snorted coldly, sat cross legged and faced Zhou Tian.


    "Do you want to talk about cause and effect, or do you just find an excuse to deceive me so that you can have a chance to escape?" the monk looked at Zhou Tian and then looked at the three elders: "what are you thinking? Do you want to join him to kill me here?"


    The three elders took back the soul seizing cone in their hands, flew and jumped back three meters and ten meters, "I have no intention. Since you want to talk about cause and effect, how about I be the judge?"


    "That''s a good idea, or what if the prostitute monk doesn''t admit it when he loses." Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    The monk who participated in the practice was slightly black, and he had no chance to object. He sneered: "Well, since you want to talk about cause and effect with me, let me ask you, you are the king of medicine. You boast that saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating slaughter, but do you have blood in your hands? Don''t say anything. All the people you kill deserve to die. No one in the world deserves to die. You save people because you kill because you save people, and you will also be rewarded because good is not worth evil, saving people can''t offset killing."


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly. The monk who participated in the practice deserved his reputation. He had such a difficult question at first. It was very sharp. If Zhou Tian didn''t answer well, it would completely affect his Taoist heart, and this was the wishful thinking of the monk who participated in the practice.


    Hum, boy, do you really think I''ve taken your plan? This time, I''ll directly break your Taoist heart in terms of cause and effect, so that your cultivation will never improve again. In the end, your path to immortality is just an empty flower in a dream, ha ha. A sneer gradually appears at the corners of the monk''s mouth.


    "You are right, monk. Saving people is a cause and killing people is also a cause. The two cannot offset each other. But so what? When I save people, I do not seek its results. Saving people is saving people. When I save people, I am no longer in cause and effect. As for killing people, I am not afraid of the reward of results. Cause and effect has a cycle, and God becomes the fruit of those people''s lives through my hand, The accumulated cause of their previous evil deeds is their fruit if I kill them. "


    Zhou Tian spoke lightly. He never killed innocent people indiscriminately. Just like this time, Wanchong stronghold didn''t know how many people were planted in his hands, and he didn''t want to kill them because they didn''t deserve to die.


    There are those so-called seven eagles. He just corona them and didn''t kill them.


    "Funny, do you think you are the executor of God? Why do you become the fruit of accepting the fate of others? You are just a person. You are still in the cycle of cause and effect. Do you think you can correct your name for killing innocent people indiscriminately with such slogans?" the monk sneered, and his words became more and more fierce.


    Zhou Tian looked at the monk quietly and said, "have you ever heard that killing people is to protect them, and cutting karma is not to cut people? What I cut is only their karma, not to end their lives."


    The monk who participated in the practice was stunned when he heard this sentence, because there was an allusion, the story of killing a monk.


    According to the Buddhist scriptures, a monk with profound Buddhism once went the opposite way, picked up a butcher''s knife that had long been abandoned and began a killing journey, that is, the journey of cutting karma and eliminating sin.


    If killing one person can protect ten people and hundreds of people, I will kill you! All karma arising from this is borne by me for all living beings. If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell. This is the supreme mercy of sacrificing one''s life to feed the tiger. This is not a murderous monk, but a compassionate monk who is willing to bear all the responsibilities for saving all living beings.


    Killing is indeed a kind of killing and a crime, but if more people can be saved because of killing one person, it is worth it. Even, no one has the right to decide who should live and who should die. Killing monks make choices for all sentient beings and also bear the sin. This is a kind of real compassion.


    In short, there are 1000 people in land a and 100 people in land B. when one day, land a and land B can only exist in one place. That is, the people of land a live, and the people of land B will die, and vice versa. At that time, the killing monk was the one who made the choice. He would kill 100 people in land B and let 1000 people in land a live. One person would bear the crime of killing 100 people in land B. This is his way of killing life to protect life.


    The monk who participated in the practice didn''t believe that Zhou Tian could have the compassion of killing monks, but he couldn''t refute him. He was speechless for a moment.


    "Is it my turn now?" said Zhou Tian.


    The monk''s face changed slightly, and then smiled a few times, "this is sophistry. Even if you win me, you can''t pass the level in your own heart!"


    He wants words to create flaws in Zhou Tian''s state of mind, so as to leave hidden dangers for Zhou Tian''s future cultivation.


    Zhou Tian naturally saw the monk''s intention, shook his head slightly and said, "I can open my mind without any defense and let you explore to see if I also have that kind of compassion. I think it can''t be fake? But do you dare to be honest and completely happy and let us have a look?"


    Zhou Tianyu is amazing. The so-called open mind and no defense means that all your thoughts and emotions can be perceived by the other party. You are naked in front of others without any secrets.


    The three elders were shocked. The exchange of words was more dangerous than the victory or defeat by force. Once someone''s mood was insufficient, waiting for him was the collapse of his mood. For any practitioner, the collapse of his state of mind means that he will never be able to make further progress from now on, let alone the unreachable fantasy of flying into an immortal.


    "You, you''re crazy!"


    The monk who participated in the practice was shocked by Zhou Tian''s bold idea. Zhou Tian dared to open his mind, but he didn''t dare. I don''t know how many things he had done were injurious and unreasonable. How could he have no defect in his heart.


    If he opened his mind, it would be a state of mind full of holes, which would make it irreparable from now on. Even now, his state of mind was shaken by Zhou Tian''s madness.


    "You dare not, so your question is of no use!" Zhou Tian sneered and said: "Look at yourself. You were originally a proud disciple of Esoteric Buddhism, and even the most outstanding successor. You are expected to be a generation of eminent monks in the future. But you indulge in obscenity and have evil intentions. The so-called Buddha and commandments have been forgotten by you. This is the evil reason you left behind."


    "Later, you were expelled from the secret school, which is the result of the past. After you left the secret school, you were still doing evil everywhere. This is another evil cause, so you were deceived by the high priest of Wanchong stronghold to become the senior elder of Wanchong stronghold. But you still didn''t cultivate your self-cultivation and did many things of anger and resentment in Wanchong stronghold, so you fell into such a situation today, and what you will face is your result £¡¡±


    Zhou Tian''s words became more and more passionate. The whole man stood up directly. He will kill the monk participating in the practice today!


    "So what! What about the addition of cause and effect! After so many years, I still live well! With you, you also want to be my death? What a delusion!"


    The monk who participated in the practice smiled grimly and stood up. His whole body was full of gold. The whole skin, even his beard and eyebrows, was covered with a layer of light gold, which was the expression of the extreme luck of King Kong.


    "No one can judge me! Go to hell!"


    The monk roared and clapped a lot of golden waves on his palms. Before the waves arrived, the surrounding trees were destroyed. This is the terrible reason why the physical strength is close to the limit.

 Chapter 280

    Zhou Tian''s eyes were slightly frozen. The monk who participated in the practice was now angered by him, and the power was much more terrible than before. Even he had to deal with it carefully.


    "Soul sealing!"


    Zhou Tian pinched his hands and stamped his right foot on the ground. Three black chains drilled out of the ground and spread all the way up along the left and right feet of the monk. Finally, he tied the monk firmly.


    "Is that the trick? When will it trap me? Hahaha..." the monk disdained to look at Zhou Tian who was casting spells with both hands.


    Suddenly, the whole body was golden, and the black soul chain was about to be broken.


    The monk has been thinking about how to draw out Zhou Tian''s soul later! What medicine king can''t offend! What disciple of Zhou Tian can''t be killed! He''s going to kill him today! Can anyone stop him?


    "I will judge you today!"


    A voice came from behind. The monk felt something bad. The voice of the three elders seemed to be full of killing intention. This killing intention was not for Zhou Tian, but for himself.


    "Pay for my daughter''s life!"


    What is this, what daughter? The monk who participated in the practice was slightly stunned. The black soul seizing cone had penetrated through his forehead and crushed his soul. He was not even qualified for reincarnation.


    "Wogou, what''s the situation? The three elders of Wanchong stronghold suddenly turned back and killed the eldest elder of Wanchong stronghold?"


    Xu Wenlei, who followed him and witnessed everything, was stunned. Eagle one and Eagle two were the same as him.


    Zhou Tian was not shocked. He slowly withdrew his spell and came to the body of the monk participating in the practice. He sighed gently: "I said today is your fruit and your robbery, but you don''t believe it. Karma has always been the same since ancient times."


    The three elders who killed the participating monks looked at Zhou Tian and said in a very flat tone: "did you deliberately give me a chance to revenge?"


    Zhou Tian smiled and didn''t answer. He walked past the three elders and said softly, "help me bring you a word for the high priest. Don''t cooperate with the blood Gu family. It''s too greedy. It''s yourself who will hurt in the end."


    He didn''t know the high priest of Wanchong stronghold, but learned this man from the old man. Now the blood Gu clan has cooperated with the Miao demon clan. This is no longer a matter of simply destroying the Baigu stronghold, but a matter related to the overall situation.


    The high priest of Wanchong stronghold is the most disgusting person of the demon clan in the past 30 years. He once killed a newly transformed demon himself, and then escaped under the hands of three demons. The person who can kill the demon is a hero for the human race. He doesn''t want such a hero to end up in the end of the festival.


    The three elders watched Zhou Tian leave with Xu Wenlei. The eagle one and the eagle two looked at each other and bravely walked over. They were more afraid of the big elders and more respected for the three elders.


    "Three elders, you killed the elder today. If the high priest knows about it, you will be dealt with according to the strictest family rules. Therefore, you''d better leave the stockade."


    As soon as the eagle spoke, he couldn''t sit back and watch the three elders return to the stockade and die.


    "Or we can tell the high priest that you unfortunately fell into a cliff during the battle with the evil thief all week, and your bones didn''t exist. In this way, the high priest won''t order you to be hunted down, so you can live your life anonymously." the second Eagle said.


    The three elders were stunned at first, then laughed a few times, looked at the body of the monk participating in the practice, and said with emotion: "I want to help someone bring a word to the high priest. Moreover, since I cooperated with the blood Gu family, everything has begun to change. I want to have a good talk with the high priest."


    In the cave at the cliff, Dong Yinger is waiting nervously. It has been more than half a day since Xu Wenlei went out. She has no news since the last time she sent food in, which makes her very uneasy.


    "Do you think he''ll be all right?" Dong Yinger looked at the boy, with tears in her eyes.


    The seductive boy flew to the cave entrance. He didn''t bother to talk to Dong Yinger. He really didn''t understand. How could Xu Wenlei like such a yellow haired girl? And willing to risk his life.


    "You! Hum! I''m so angry!"


    Dong Ying''er was annoyed by the action of the seductive boy. On weekdays, she saw the seductive boy talking and laughing with Xu Wenlei. She thought the seductive boy was kind-hearted and easy to talk. But when she was alone with the seductive boy, she found that the seductive boy was no different from the soul taking messenger. She didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    "What''s great is not a soul. When you grow up, remember to teach them a lesson for me."


    Dong Yinger doesn''t know when a pale yellow larva, seven centimeters long, is no different from ordinary insects. The only special thing is that the insect''s eyes are larger and more divine. Looking at its eyes, you will feel that it is talking to you.


    "Little thing, what the hell are you? Why do the blood Gu clan and Wanchong stronghold chase you? They call you immortal bug. Why don''t I see the difference between you? They can''t make a mistake. You''re just an ordinary bug."


    Dong Yinger put the immortal insect in the palm of her hand and looked over and over to see what happened. She never found anything special.


    This immortal insect was the insect that the elders asked her to take in the forbidden area. I thought it would be a powerful insect hidden in the forbidden area. I didn''t expect it to be such a small insect. What''s more strange is that the blood Gu family and Wanchong stronghold are attracted to it with greedy faces.


    The immortal insect turned over and looked at Dong Yinger with big eyes. It looked very innocent. It seemed to say that it didn''t know what had happened.


    "Apart from being a little cute, you have no advantages. I really don''t know why those old friends attach so much importance to you."


    Dong Ying''er squatted on the ground and slipped up the tail of the immortal insect. She looked clearly and found nothing.


    "I''m back!"


    A surprised voice came from the cave entrance. Dong Yinger was surprised. It was Xu Wenlei''s voice.


    "You!"


    Dong Yinger directly threw the longevity bug on the ground, and the whole person jumped directly into Xu Wenlei''s arms. She didn''t notice that Zhou Tianzheng was standing next to Xu Wenlei.


    Xu Wenlei looked at Zhou Tian with an embarrassed face. Zhou Tian smiled faintly, and his eyes were attracted by the immortal insect on the ground.


    "This bug seems very interesting."


    Zhou Tian went over, squatted down and caught the longevity bug. The longevity bug was about to get angry. Except its owner, it wouldn''t let others treat it like this! A pair of watery eyes, burning anger, ready to bite Zhou Tian, so that this ignorant human who dares to offend himself will be punished.


    But when Zhou Tianshen opened his eyes slightly, the immortal insect shivered. What anger disappeared and was replaced by flattery and flattery. This emotional change is no worse than those who take the helm.


    "Master, is there anything strange about this insect? Will it do any harm to follow Yinger?"


    Xu Wenlei and Dong Yinger came over. Although shy, Dong Yinger still held Xu Wenlei''s arm tightly.


    The immortal bug caught by Zhou Tian looked at Xu Wenlei angrily. This bastard not only occupied his master, but also slandered himself in front of his master. He looks so cute. How can he be harmful to his master?


    "You see, it''s angry. It''s a spiritual insect. It should no longer belong to the category of Gu insects. It''s reasonable to say that its spirit should have become essence. Why does it keep this insect type all the time? Is it cursed?"


    Zhou Tian whispered slightly. The immortal insect was terrified when he heard it. The man was so terrible that he was almost seen by him in less than a few minutes. He couldn''t hide any secrets.


    What should he do if he takes himself to alchemy or experiment like those people? The immortal insect panicked.


    It already has the intelligence and knows everything that happens outside. If it hadn''t awakened every 60 years, it wouldn''t need to find a master to avoid danger.


    "Shifu, I always think this insect is evil. The blood Gu clan and Wanchong stronghold are crazy and want to get it. Otherwise, Shifu, you can think of a way to take it away so as not to cause more unnecessary disputes." Xu Wenlei continued.


    Ah! Ah! This bastard! When I recover, I will hang you from the tree and beat you up. How dare I slander the God bug like this! What''s the grudge between Ben Shenchong and you?


    Xu Wenlei didn''t know that he was missed by a bug.


    Zhou Tian smiled and shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. This little guy won''t do any harm to her, but there are many benefits."


    "Master, what good can this guy do besides causing trouble?"


    Xu Wenlei disdained to look at the longevity bug. He really didn''t see what was good about it.


    You wait for me, wait for me! One day the God bug will make you kneel on the ground and ask the God bug to forgive you! With watery eyes, the longevity bug has been staring at Xu Wenlei and grinding his teeth silently.


    "Isn''t it good to prolong life? If a person lives only 60 years, but if he has it around, he can live to 90 years, which adds 30 years to his life." Zhou Tian explained with a smile.


    Until now, he has completely seen through all the immortal insects. No wonder the blood Gu family and Wanchong stronghold will keep chasing him. If the news of this thing is spread, it will be a great chaos in the world. Those old immortals must climb out of the coffin one after another.


    "Wow, increase life! Is this little thing really so powerful?"


    Xu Wenlei was surprised. He walked over, picked up the longevity bug, and then frowned and said, "it doesn''t look like a god bug. If the skin is green, it''s like that vegetable bug."

 Chapter 281

    The longevity bug is almost mad at the bastard Xu Wenlei! What vegetable bug, that disgusting bug, can be compared with the great one?


    At the thought of the picture of cabbage worm being trampled down and burst out, the immortal worm felt that he was about to turn his stomach.


    "But what master said can never be false. I''ll try and see if I can prolong my life for a few years."


    Xu Wenlei smiled and stuck the longevity bug on his cheek. It felt good and a little cold.


    "You can try to mobilize your qi. Although your Qi is not worth mentioning, it should be felt." Zhou Tian smiled.


    "Shifu, I really don''t know who I am."


    Xu Wenlei smiled, and then mobilized his true Qi to touch the immortal insect according to Zhou Tian''s instructions.


    This bastard! Let go! It''s disgusting to face to face with the God insect! If he hadn''t been afraid of being present on Sunday, he would have bitten it and let Xu Wenlei know the end of offending it.


    True Qi enters the body of the immortal insect, then turns around in the immortal insect and flows back to the body.


    Xu Wenlei can clearly feel his true Qi, which seems to be stronger than before. Moreover, there is a mysterious and mysterious feeling, which is very magical.


    "Wow, master, what you said is really true. I really feel it! Is that wonderful feeling the feeling of life growth?"


    Xu Wenlei looked at the eyes of the immortal insect and was about to emit light. This little thing really surprised him. It was a little far from increasing his life, but the growth of cultivation was real. If you can practice with the help of immortal insects in the future, you will get twice the result with half the effort and your accomplishments will be strong!


    The immortal insect looked disgusted and resentful at Xu Wenlei. This guy simply didn''t know what to do. He was clearly a robber! That part of the growing cultivation is plundered from its body!


    "Master, is there any other magical performance of this insect?" Xu Wenlei couldn''t help asking.


    This thing has been with Dong Ying''er. It broke his mind before. Now, it''s a bug that can prolong life. It''s a god bug!


    Zhou Tian looked at the longevity bug and said with a smile, "since it''s like this, it''s wrong for you to cooperate."


    Grievance cooperation? what do you mean? What does he want! Before the longevity bug could react, it had fallen into Zhou Tian''s hands and lay flat.


    "Look carefully, this is the most powerful part of this insect."


    On Sunday, the right index finger was filled with some real Qi, and then cut it slowly along the middle part of the longevity insect body, and directly cut the longevity insect body in half!


    "Miracle doctor! Why are you like this! It will die if you do this! Although I think it''s useless, every insect is my favorite! How can you do this!" Dong Ying''er was worried. The body has been divided into two parts. Can you still live?


    Xu Wenlei was puzzled at the beginning. It was a little unusual to see that there was no blood flowing from the broken part of the longevity insect.


    "Ying''er, don''t worry. You see, there must be something strange about this little thing. Moreover, my master is not a reckless person, and his actions must have deep meaning." Xu Wenlei comforted.


    The long-lived insects lying in Zhou Tian''s hands split in two. Their watery eyes looked at Zhou Tian and almost cried. It''s true that like teachers, like disciples. Disciples are so annoying. The master is the same. So he divides it into two parts? Although it won''t die, won''t it hurt?


    Zhou Tian read the eyes of the longevity bug and coughed: "it doesn''t hurt. As a supernatural existence, you can naturally bear great pain."


    After looking at Zhou Tian, the original broken body began to merge. In the blink of an eye, it had recovered as before. The immortal insect also twisted its body to show that it was safe.


    This magical scene shocked Xu Wenlei and Dong Yinger. Is there such an operation? Is it too coquettish!


    "Let me see."


    Xu Wenlei couldn''t wait to put the longevity bug in his own hands and carefully observed with Dong Yinger whether the longevity bug really returned to normal.


    Oh, mortal, you know the power of this God bug! You just worship it, this God bug gives you this rare opportunity. The immortal insect looked at Xu Wenlei and Dong Ying''er with a look of arrogance.


    "Master, if you cut it in half and take away half of its body, can it be reborn?" Xu Wenlei suddenly asked.


    "Well, it should be possible." Zhou Tian was not sure. After all, he saw the bug for the first time. He was not absolutely sure whether it was the same as recorded in books.


    "Master, why don''t we give it a try? I think it must be no problem, and I''m happy to devote myself to this great experiment!" Xu Wenlei looked eager to try.


    When the immortal heard Xu Wenlei''s dialogue with Zhou Tian, his arrogant look suddenly began to resent. Did the two teachers and disciples want him to die? Although I''m not afraid of being reborn from a broken limb, if I cut off my head again to see if I can survive, it''s more terrible than the top ten torture of the Manchu Qing Dynasty!


    "Well, I think I can try. Anyway, it can''t die if it wants to die with me." Zhou Tian smiled.


    This sentence changed a flavor when it fell into the ears of the immortal insect. You can torture it and use whatever means you have. Anyway, I won''t let it die. This should be the legendary saying that you can''t survive or die. The immortal insect shivered in an instant.


    "Master, you''d better come. I can''t even scratch its skin for this cultivation." Xu Wenlei smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can use the knife. Try it. Its skin is OK. If you cut it hard, it should be scratched."


    "Master, what if you cut it in half? Is it like jelly? Can you eat it?"


    "This is a great tonic. You can compare it to the legendary ginseng fruit, Xiantao and so on." Zhou Tiandao.


    The longer the immortal bug listened, the more he felt flustered. According to the discussion between the two teachers and disciples, he could foresee his tragic fate in the future.


    In the early morning, they were put on expensive gold plates and brought to Zhou Tian and Xu Wenlei. Then they took a knife and cut themselves into three sections. The two ate one section each, and the last section let them slowly return to their original appearance. Then at noon, they continued to eat like this, and had dinner and even supper.


    The immortal insects were so frightened that their hair stood up. A pair of watery big eyes kept looking at Dong Yinger, begging for mercy and pretending to be OK


    Pity.


    "Otherwise, forget it. It''s so cute. How can you bear to do it?" Dong Yinger said timidly.


    Xu Wenlei waved his big hand and said, "Ying''er, you don''t understand. Although this little thing looks a little cute, if I can''t find out its origin, how can I rest assured that it will follow you? I''m worried about your safety."


    "This, however, it looks..."


    "Well, look around. With my master, this little thing will not die. And you see, it was cut in two just now. It didn''t even hum. It must have no pain." Xu Wenlei can''t wait to see what the immortal insect can do.


    Your sister! I''m just a bug! Can you understand what I said? Besides, didn''t you hear how badly I screamed just now? The immortal insect could hardly wait to bite hard on Xu Wenlei.


    "Master, go on. Don''t worry about this little thing. You dare to ask for help. Hum, see how I deal with you." Xu Wenlei stretched out his right index finger and bounced it on the forehead of the immortal insect.


    Zhou Tian is also very interested in this longevity bug. After all, this kind of thing only appears in legends, and he has never seen it. Now he finally has such an opportunity. According to their habit of medicine king, he is too sorry for it if he doesn''t dissect it well.


    Stretch out the index finger of your right hand and stroke gently. The body of the longevity insect is divided into two halves again. This time, before it heals itself, take away half of them without head.


    "Come on, move a few times. I know you''re not dead." Xu Wenlei lay down and flicked the immortal insect a few times.


    The longevity bug glared at Xu Wenlei angrily. This guy should bully him like this. When he recovers, he must hang the bastard and beat him a hundred times, a hundred times!


    "Hey, hey, do you think you can get my sympathy by pretending to be poor? Tell me your origin quickly, or I''ll cook you, or it''s good to barbecue. Choose yourself." Xu Wenlei snorted coldly, as if he was trying a prisoner.


    "In other words, eating you into your stomach should also have that magical effect. Prolonging life sounds very good. Why don''t you try it?"


    Xu Wenlei looked at the immortal insect a little differently. He had never eaten such a magical insect, but when he thought of such an insect biting in his mouth, then the juice spewed out.


    "Forget it, leave such disgusting things for others to eat. I can''t talk." Xu Wenlei feels a little disgusted. He really can''t do such a thing as eating insects.


    Cook it? Barbecue? Disgusting? You, you! The God insect endured! The immortal insect closed his eyes in anger.


    Then the half body in Zhou Tian''s hand disappeared out of thin air, and the immortal insect returned to its previous intact state.


    This magical scene made Dong Ying''s mouth couldn''t close. She had always been useless. Unexpectedly, she still had such ability.


    "I''ll tell you, this little thing can''t die. Don''t you believe it." although Xu Wenlei was shocked, he still knew it clearly.


    "Master, I think we can experiment more times."


    "That''s a good idea."


    The master and apprentice looked at each other and smiled.

 Chapter 282

    Hearing this, the immortal insect was so frightened that he ran straight to Dong Yinger. On the way, he was stopped by Xu Wenlei.


    Xu Wenlei picked up the longevity bug and said, "in other words, where do you want to go in such a hurry? Or are you afraid of being discovered by us?"


    The immortal insect struggled fruitlessly. His big eyes were full of pity. He looked at Dong Ying''er.


    "You, well, you won''t die anyway. Let them study for a while. The miracle doctor''s medical skills are very high. Let him check it. Nothing will happen." Dong Yinger said gently.


    She can''t stop Zhou Tian and Xu Wenlei alone. One is her elder and the other is her sweetheart.


    Master, you, you abandoned your lovely pet. You really let me down! The immortal insect turned his head and didn''t want to talk to Dong Yinger. He closed his eyes and looked like he was killing with his eyes closed.


    Xu Wenlei didn''t care. He just wanted to know what other miracles there were about the immortal insect, and why it attracted the blood Gu family and the people of Wanchong stronghold to pursue it.


    "Master, what are you going to do next? Do you want to cut it into pieces?" Xu Wenlei asked lightly.


    The originally closed eyed longevity bug shivered and cut into pieces? On the side, Dong Ying''er also looked unbearable and turned her head to avoid seeing this scene.


    Zhou Tian thought for a moment and said, "I''ll wrap its residual body with true Qi later and see how it recovers as usual."


    This is also very useful for Zhou Tian. If he can learn the ability of longevity insects and apply this ability to combat, he will be invincible in battle.


    This time, Zhou Tian no longer showed mercy, gathered the true Qi in his hand, and then twisted half of the body of the immortal insect to pieces.


    "Wow, master, is this too cruel?"


    Xu Wenlei thought he was a devil. Unexpectedly, his master''s hand was much heavier than his own.


    Zhou Tian kept silent, opened his eyes and carefully observed the changes of the body of the immortal insect.


    The long-lived insect with only half of its body turned a white eye towards the sky, as if laughing at it.


    ¡±Oh, you''re a dead bug! I''ll see if I don''t punish you well later. "


    Xu Wenlei was angered by the longevity bug, and the longevity bug also broke out. Anyway, he was immortal, and he was afraid of wool.


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly, then relieved and said, "let''s leave here. As for this immortal insect, it''s harmful to you. Just take it with you."


    "Ah, master, don''t you continue to study?" Xu Wenlei was stunned.


    "It''s unnecessary. The reason why this kind of immortal insect can not die is because of its racial talent, not anything else. Moreover, it''s just a incomplete product and doesn''t have much reference value." Zhou youyou said.


    At this moment, the original broken body of the immortal insect is healed again without any energy fluctuation. It seems that this immortality is born and does not need its own control.


    The immortal insect lying in the palm of Zhou Tian''s hand was shocked. He looked up at Zhou Tian and found that Zhou Tian was also looking at himself. There seemed to be the majesty of God''s eyes in his eyes, which made him shudder in his heart. He hurried to close his eyes and didn''t dare to look again.


    Zhou Tian has really seen through the mystery of the immortal insect. Just because he saw through, he wanted to hurry to the white bone stronghold and have a good meeting with the blood Gu family for a while to see the other half of the immortal insect.


    Baigu stronghold, an ancient stronghold that was silent in the mountains and forests, now the tranquility in the stronghold no longer exists. Instead, a group of people with all kinds of poisonous insects painted on light red clothes.


    All the people in Wanchong stronghold have been sent to hunt down Xu Wenlei and Dong Yinger.


    There is a big house in the central area of Baigu stronghold. It used to be the headquarters of Baigu stronghold, but now it has become a temporary stronghold for the blood Gu clan stationed in Baigu stronghold.


    In the house, nine oil lamps like blood were lit. The light was not oil light, but blood color like blood. In the darkness, a faint blood light diffused, and there seemed to be a smell of blood.


    The lamp oil here is purified human blood, or human essence blood. According to the normal fuel consumption of an oil lamp, a person''s essence blood is only enough for an oil lamp to burn continuously for one day.


    Inside the house, there are five figures standing at the moment, of which four are standing neatly below, and one is standing with his back to the four, with his hands on his back.


    "Clan leader, according to reliable information, the people of Wanchong stronghold have found Xu Wenlei with Dong Yinger. They could have caught Dong Yinger at one fell swoop, but they were stopped by one person." the three elders of the blood Gu clan said.


    "Hum, the people of Wanchong stronghold are really useless. Can''t the great elder and the three elders plus the so-called seven Eagles deal with one person? It''s ridiculous. If we hadn''t been able to get away, I would have let the people of Wanchong stronghold see what the real magic is."


    It was the two elders of the blood Gu family, a one armed old man, who made a mockery.


    "Yes, what kind of Wanchong stronghold? Fortunately, it means to call itself one of the three major ethnic groups in miaojiang. It seems that after our mountain closure, the strength of miaojiang is not as good as that of generations. I think sending our own disciples is enough to sweep the whole miaojiang." the four elders echoed.


    "Even so, there are still some pretty good people in Miao area. For example, the immortal high priest of Wanchong stronghold, his strength is very unusual. It''s also good that a group of local chickens and dogs of Baigu stronghold can awaken the immortal insects." the five elders looked equally arrogant.


    They are the blood Gu clan and the most powerful stronghold in Miao area. They really have the ability to look down on the whole Miao area.


    Now, all the experts of the blood Gu family have gathered here except the great elder who has always been missing and the high priest who has a major task.


    The real power of the blood Gu family is the high priest, the clan head and the five elders.


    "I already know about this matter. The high priest specially asked someone to bring the news back and asked us to be careful of that person." the blood bug family said faintly.


    "Oh, patriarch, who is that man? Why is even the high priest afraid of him?" the three elders asked.


    "A young man."


    "How young?"


    "In his early twenties."


    The blood maniac patiently answered the three elders'' questions. In fact, he himself felt incredible. How could a young man come from to make the high priest so afraid.


    The one armed old man immediately laughed and said, "a young man in his early twenties? Do we blood bugs need to be afraid of him? As for the origin, in the world, we blood bugs are not unmatched, but there are not many forces that can be compared with us. Do we need to worry about any trouble?"


    "I think the high priest made a mountain out of a molehill. I''m afraid my disciples can easily capture a young man in his early twenties without us." the four elders also sneered.


    The five elders looked at the blood maniac, frowned slightly and said, "didn''t the high priest bring back other news?"


    He has always believed in the high priest, and the high priest has never let people down. He said that those who want to worry must have some extraordinary power.


    "Old five, are you worrying about the sky? It''s just a young man. Do you think he can turn the sky? Wanchong stronghold is good, but compared with our blood Gu family, it''s slag." the second elder sneered at the side.


    The five elders sighed and said nothing.


    "Clan leader, let''s talk about how to break through the last line of defense of the remaining evils of the white bone stronghold. After all, we can''t be sure whether the immortal insect is on Dong Ying''er or the old thing of the white bone stronghold, so we set up a doubt array." four elders said.


    The other three elders also nodded. They gathered here for this last step.


    As for the matter of Zhou Tian, it is not worth their attention. Sending a few young and promising experts can easily complete the task.


    Behind the baiguzhai mountain, there is a small valley, which is small and can only allow hundreds of people to hide.


    A magical array protects the passage of the whole valley, so that the blood bugs outside can''t attack.


    In the valley, Gu Xiao, the high priest of Baigu stronghold, looked at the periphery of the array with a dignified face.


    "High priest, what happened? Has the blood Gu family found a way to break the array?" Dong Nian said with a worried face.


    The high priest is the most powerful presence of their white bone stronghold. If even he dares to be tricky, it''s estimated that things will be big.


    "This array was specially arranged for our Baigu stronghold by an expert I invited. Although I don''t have much offensive ability, my defensive ability is extraordinary. Even the blood Gu clan can''t rush in in a short time. I''m careful. It''s another thing." Gu Xiao said faintly.


    Dong Nian frowned and said, "is it related to Ying''er and them?"


    "Well, this little thing in my hand can sense the position of the longevity bug. Previously, this little thing showed that the longevity bug has been moving in a small area. Ying''er should have found a hiding place and hid. But not long ago, the longevity bug has been walking towards the stronghold. I''m worried that Ying''er may have been caught by the people of Wanchong stronghold."


    Gu Xiao also felt very bad. Dong Yinger''s carrying an immortal insect was their last hope of Baigu stronghold. If even she had fallen into the hands of Wanchong stronghold, their Baigu stronghold would really perish.


    Dong Nian''s face changed and said with a bitter smile, "no, Ying''er is so smart. Plus there is that smelly boy, there will be no problem."


    "I hope so, but we have to prepare for the worst. We have no way back, you should know." gushao said.


    "Then, what the high priest meant, let''s kill out?" Dong Nian instantly understood what Gu Xiao meant.


    Gu Xiao nodded slightly and said, "when Ying''er''s immortal insect enters the stockade, I will withdraw the array and then rush out. This time, I don''t want to compete with the blood Gu family, but to rescue Ying''er and the immortal insect first. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"

 Chapter 283

    Outside the Baigu stronghold, there was a jungle path. Zhou Tian and his three people came slowly.


    "Miracle doctor, do we really want to go straight through the gate? Is this too risky?" Dong Yinger whispered.


    She always thinks it''s too risky. Now there are experts of the blood Gu family in the white bone stronghold. There are only three of them. If they want to deal with so many people of the blood Gu family, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg!


    "Yes, master, why don''t we reconsider?" Xu Wenlei''s face was also a little ugly.


    Zhou Tian stopped and said with a smile, "I''ll go in alone. Just wait for me outside."


    "But master, isn''t it too dangerous for you? As your disciple, how can you take risks alone?" Xu Wenlei said.


    Zhou Tian smiled, looked at the soul taking messenger and the soul seducing boy, smiled and said, "you two, remember to protect them."


    "Master, if you want to go, I''ll go with you and take care of one more." Xu Wenlei said.


    Zhou Tian waved his hand and said, "you''d better stay here and take good care of your sweetheart. In addition, don''t let me distract you and worry about you."


    Speed up, step out, it is already tens of meters away. This is the magic power of shrinking the ground into inches. Although it is not as terrible as the old mountain god, it is still a good choice to travel.


    Xu Wenlei watched Zhou Tian leave without moving on. He knew his strength. His strength was too low. Taking him was a burden.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure the miracle doctor won''t joke about his life." Dong Yinger comforted.


    The immortal insect also crawled out of Dong Yinger''s sleeve. With big eyes, Xu Wenlei was full of ridicule. Look, people with low strength can''t change anything. Now you should understand how the God insect felt when he was abused by you.


    Outside the Baigu stronghold, a row of green and lush trees seemed to be stained with blood, and the trees and weeds turned into blood.


    There are hundreds or even thousands of poisonous insects on these bloody trees and weeds, just like silkworm babies.


    This is the unique practice and one of the characteristics of the blood Gu family. Where the blood Gu family reaches and is ready to raise Gu insects. They will use a unique method to alienate the surrounding trees and weeds into a suitable environment for the blood Gu family.


    Zhou Tian came to the white bone stronghold. When he looked at it, he could easily see through the mystery, and a sneer gradually appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The people of the blood Gu clan are really worthy of death. They dare to use the blood donation of living people as the main material! The reason why these trees and weeds turn red is that their roots are underground, watered with the blood of many living people, and then catalyzed by the secret method of the blood bug family, they will become what they are now.


    "Boy, how dare you break into the territory of our blood poison clan! Are you impatient?"


    When he was observing around on Sunday, the disciples of the blood Gu family who were responsible for guarding the gate surrounded him.


    Six people, one of whom has a proud face and slender body. He stands out among the six people. He should be the backbone of the six people.


    Zhou Tian turned his head to them, turned a blind eye to the insects in their hands, looked up again, saw the plaque on the gate and said with a smile: "Strange, isn''t this Baigu stronghold? When did it become the territory of your blood Gu clan? Is it difficult that you blood Gu clan has joined Baigu stronghold? This is really great news. It''s unexpected that the first mysterious blood Gu clan in Miao province has become an affiliate of Baigu stronghold."


    "Do you want to die, you boy? Don''t you know that the white bone stronghold has been destroyed by our blood Gu clan? What''s in the white bone stronghold that deserves to be compared with the great blood Gu clan?" someone sneered.


    "Oh, it was you blood bugs who killed a stronghold of Baigu stronghold and occupied the house of others. Tut Tut, I thought the blood bugs were such a great existence. Unexpectedly, they were also robbers. It''s really shameful!" Zhou Tian pretended to be enlightened.


    The man said angrily, "how dare you insult our blood Gu family like this!"


    Zhou Tian shook his head and said, "wrong, I can''t insult the blood Gu family. It''s you animals who ignore human life and take human life as an experiment!"


    Zhou Tianyue said in a colder tone. When the man was stunned, he clapped directly in the past. He only heard the sound of bone fracture. The man''s chest was sunken and flew straight out. He hit the plaque on the gate. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Come to the territory of our blood bug family, and dare to hurt people. What a death! Today, you will turn me into flower fat! Surround them and let him know the consequences of offending our blood bug family!" the slender man shouted.


    Zhou Tian just sneered and let these people surround him.


    The five people around Zhou Tian are holding different poisonous insects in their hands, ready to devour Zhou Tian in one breath.


    "You said, how will you punish him later?"


    "There was just a lack of a poison man at the Third Elder''s side. A few days ago, he told me to go down the mountain to help him catch some of them. Unfortunately, those people were really useless. They were poisoned in two days. Tut Tut, the dead man was called miserable, and there were only bones left all over his body. I think this physique is pretty good. One palm can shoot the blood 19 guy. It must be a bit of brute force. The Third Elder likes it best That''s the kind of person you like. "


    "Hey, hey, this is our booty. Why should I give it to the three elders? My blood drinker hasn''t had enough. Just this man can be used as today''s rations. How can I miss this gift."


    You say a word and I say a word, as if you don''t pay attention to Zhou Tian. They are also their blood Gu clan. Their strength is not that of the white bone stronghold, let alone only a person of their age.


    "Damn you! To let you live is to ignore life. Today, none of you want to run away!"


    Zhou Tian''s tone was cold and his heart was colder. They seemed not to take human life as one thing during their conversation.


    So he wants to kill today. Today''s blood Gu clan has already belonged to an evil organization, and no longer belongs to the organization that only focused on studying the mystery of Gu insects.


    The old man once mentioned the origin of the blood Gu family. Five hundred years ago, there was no blood Gu family in miaojiang. At that time, because of the big trouble of Miao demon clan, every Miao cultivator was trying his best to improve his strength. At that time, the top three strongest people in miaojiang decided to select a group of people to dive into the mountains to study the mystery of Gu insects, so as to further strengthen the Gu art in miaojiang.


    This is a good suggestion. As the saying goes, unite as one. Soon, the top talents and experts in miaojiang will retire to the mountains and forests with the three strong men and devote themselves to studying the art of poisonous insects. A hundred years later, the organization formed by those people was called the blood Gu clan, which became the largest clan in the legend of Miao Jiang.


    Originally intended to benefit the entire Miao people, it has now become the culprit of poisoning the Miao people. It can be said that the damage caused by the Miao demon clan in recent years is not as good as the blood Gu clan!


    Just in this Baigu stronghold, he can feel hundreds of dead souls struggling and shouting.


    "Are you talking nonsense? You want to deal with us alone? It''s beyond your power."


    "Yes, what are you? Do you really think you are the legendary young god?"


    "Don''t waste your time with him. I don''t have the patience to play with him here." the slender man turned and took the injured Meng Fei into the Baigu stronghold.


    "Your road has deviated. Now I will set things right for you!"


    On Sunday, the whole body''s violent breath was released, like a billowing wolf smoke. The four people around were immediately pushed out and hit the gate one after another, and their chest was like being hit hard by a heavy hammer. Their poisonous insects were directly shocked into powder.


    "You, you are not human!"


    "You are the devil! How can you be so strong!"


    "Go, go and tell the elders!"


    Four people fell to the ground, bleeding from the corners of their mouths, but they didn''t die.


    The three sentinels standing above the white bone stronghold were stunned. Before they could react, three green leaves came from the space and directly cut their throats.


    "What did you say just now? You want me to be a poison man? Just now, I also have a poison here. It''s newly refined. I don''t know the efficacy. I''ll bother you four to try it for me."


    Zhou Tian sneered at the corners of his mouth, slightly closed his eyes, and gently took things from space around with his hands.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he got what he needed, four bloody poisonous insects, two red herbs and a yellow fruit.


    Zhou Tian used the technique of refining pills to crush these herbs and fruits and pour them into the bodies of four Gu insects.


    "Well, you four, who will try it first?" Zhou Tian looked at the four people lying on the ground with a smile.


    "Master, spare your life! We dare not dare again! Just let us go this time!"


    "It was some of us who were blind to Mount Tai and bumped into your old man. We are willing to be punished. Please spare our dog''s life."


    "As long as you can let us go, we can make cattle and horses for you. At your disposal, you say we will never go east to the West!"


    Four people knelt on the ground regardless of their injuries and kept kowtowing for mercy.


    "Since the four of you are so humble, I have to treat you equally. Alas, I had planned to find someone as a test object, but you didn''t give me this opportunity."


    Zhou Tian smiled faintly and was ready to beat the four poisonous insects into the bodies of the four people.


    "Ah! Master, please wait a minute. I think blood thirty is not bad. He has a strong physique and should be able to successfully complete the experiment!" blood sixteen suddenly said.


    The other two also hurriedly stood in the position of blood 16, ready to let blood 30 be cannon fodder.

 Chapter 284

    Blood 31 looked at blood 16 blankly. Although they didn''t deal with blood 16 in ordinary days, they were also the same family. How come they don''t hesitate to sacrifice themselves in order to live now.


    "Do you think he will let you go? Even if I die in front of you, I will wait for you on the yellow spring road!" blood thirty shouted angrily.


    "It''s hard to disobey orders. You can only take one step first."


    Zhou Tian flexed his fingers and shot a bloody insect into the mouth of xue30, and then into his body.


    Before long, blood thirty began to scream repeatedly, which was louder than the sound of killing pigs.


    Hearing the blood sixteen and three people stung up goose bumps, then the blood thirty slowly turned into a pool of blood in the wailing sound. There were no bones left except clothes.


    Zhou Tian wants to treat him in his own way. This poison is just what he just matched. Its effect is similar to the so-called corpse melting water. If he is poisoned, he can only turn into a pool of blood, which is very vicious.


    Compared with the blood poison clan, this method is a small one. As the most powerful blood poisonous insects, some of them have the means to torture people. Even they have learned a lot about the matter of imprisoning people''s souls in the ghost gate.


    "Next, whose turn is it?" Zhou Tian looked at the blood sixteen three with a smile.


    Now there are only three of them left, that is, as long as two people stand on the same front, the other must die first.


    Blood thirty was just regarded as a substitute for the dead. Now?


    Even if all three of them knew they might not survive, no one had the courage to stand up and say that they were the first to die. Even they are still hoping that the person who will die is not himself. Even if he dies, there must be a priority.


    "Xue16 has the highest cultivation among the three of us, and his physique is also the best. Even he has always said that his poison insect skill is the most powerful in the whole Miao area."


    Blood 41 looked at blood 16 and whispered.


    "You! 41! How dare you betray me!" xue16 was surprised. He didn''t expect retribution to appear on his head so soon.


    "I also think the strength of blood 16 is the strongest of my three people." another also sold blood 16.


    "I''m the favorite grandson of the four elders! What are you two! You should die for me! This is the greatest fortune in your life." blood 16 roared.


    "You just killed thirty blood directly. If the two of us don''t unite, it must be the two of us who die in the end!"


    "You were so cruel just now that you directly regarded blood thirty as a substitute for the dead!"


    Blood 16 was very angry, but his body couldn''t stop moving back, "you two are ungrateful! If I hadn''t reacted quickly just now, you two would have died, and you two are also the murderers who killed blood 30!"


    I looked around at them with interest on Sunday. Suddenly I heard a sound of footsteps. The LORD was coming.


    "Bold thief, let my grandson go quickly!"


    Before the fourth elder arrives, his voice comes first.


    Blood 16 suddenly came to the spirit and shouted, "Grandpa, I''m here! Come and save me!"


    Zhou Tian looked at the three of them and said with a cold smile: "the Lord is here, you can also go on the road!"


    With a flick of his fingers, the three bloody insects in his hand directly entered their bodies.


    "Bastard! What did you give my grandson to eat!"


    The four elders jumped up directly, clapped a haozhang directly, and then quickly came to xue16, took out their most precious detoxification pill and took it for xue16. As for the two people on the other side, he didn''t even bother to look.


    "Four elders, help us!"


    "As long as you can save me this time, I will repay you as an ox and a horse!"


    Facing the cry of the other two people, the four elders just sneered, "OK, I''ll help you get rid of it."


    One palm, clean and neat, then the toxicity attack, two people into a pool of blood.


    Zhou Tian flashed the palm of the four elders, looked at the four elders with ironic eyes and said with a smile: "it turns out that this is the power of the blood Gu family. That''s right. Only by killing each other can we cultivate really powerful characters."


    The four elders glared angrily and said, "who the hell are you? How dare you break through the door of my blood bug family! And hurt my grandson!"


    "Well, are you sure I just hurt him?" Zhou Tian was quite speechless.


    Four the elders chill and laugh, "what a little insignificant skill you have, you dare to show your face in front of me!" I tell you, my detoxification Dan is made of various poisonous insect essence, no matter what toxin it is, it can be effectively lifted. Do you dare to be mad in front of me?


    After xue16 took the four elders'' antidote pill, the situation was obviously much better, and he hasn''t turned into a pool of blood up to now, which is undoubtedly the best explanation.


    "Hahaha, I''m not dead! Grandpa, you came in time! Your grandson almost couldn''t see you!" Xue 16 cried with joy. He finally survived.


    As for the other three, they are all a group of waste, worthy of death!


    The fourth elder patted xue16 on the shoulder and said, "silly grandson, with Grandpa here, no one can hurt you! Not even the heavenly king Lao Tzu!"


    He has done too many things to hurt Tianhe, so his three sons died early, leaving this blood for him. Naturally, he does not allow him to be hurt.


    "Grandpa, I knew you loved me most!" Xue 16 said.


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "Hey, are you sure I''m just poisoning?"


    "Hum, do you still want to deceive me? With my grandfather, you''re going to make yourself a coffin!" xue16 sneered.


    The fourth elder''s face changed slightly, stretched out his hand to hit the pulse of blood 16, and then his face changed greatly. Suddenly, he soared away from blood 16.


    "Grandpa, you... Ah!"


    Xue16 was stunned, and then felt his whole body expand, a strong pain hit, the whole person exploded directly, and the blood turned into a rain of blood.


    There were several people on the side who had no time to retreat. They were directly affected by the aftershock of the explosion. They were contaminated with the blood of blood 16 and immediately made a painful howl. Those blood was even worse than acid rain, which directly corroded their bodies.


    The four elders who had pushed away more than ten meters shouted, "take the antidote pill quickly, or you will be poisoned and die!"


    These words frightened the people in a hurry. They turned out their own detoxification pill from their coat and pocket, and took it directly regardless of its effect.


    When Zhou Tian saw this scene, he sneered and said, "don''t you know how your grandson died?"


    The four elders changed their faces again and hurriedly shouted, "don''t swallow the antidote pill! You''ve been tricked!"


    This sentence completely made several people dumbfounded. What''s the situation? Didn''t we just shout to take the antidote pill quickly? Why don''t you take antidote now?


    Moreover, they have taken the antidote pill!


    One or two of them had an idea. They quickly stretched out their fingers and dug in their mouth to make the antidote pill they had just swallowed spit out.


    "A bunch of useless things!"


    The four elders frowned and came to several people behind them. They slapped them behind their backs, making them spit out what they ate last night. Everyone was half dead.


    "Wow, it''s really smelly! In fact, I''ve never been so cruel and cruel. Therefore, except for a little corrosiveness, those blood has no toxicity at all, and there is no problem that eating detoxification pill will add poison to the poison." Zhou Tian said faintly.


    Those people who were vomiting white faced, when they heard this, they looked at the filthy things they spit out and directly hid their faces and left. It was really a shame.


    Originally, they wanted to go down with Zhou Tian, but before they came out, they were overwhelmed by a little trick and even did such a shameful thing.


    The four elders were so angry that they wanted to slap Zhou Tian, especially the only child in their own vein, who died in front of him, or exploded and died without leaving any bones.


    After the gate, the five elders also came out with several people. He was deeply afraid that the four elders alone might not be able to hold the scene. In fact, he thought correctly. The people who followed the four elders went back one by one.


    "Don''t look like this. For people like you who treat human life like grass mustard, how much does family affection weigh in your eyes?" Zhou Tian chuckled.


    The so-called pushing oneself to others, killing for fun with the style of blood Gu clan. And you can''t have your own name, just like a poisonous insect waiting to be cultivated. In this environment, I''m afraid family, friendship and love are a luxury.


    "A dead person is really worthless, even if that person is my only grandson. You are very good. I appreciate you very much. I will take off your skin intact, and then make it into a beautiful work of art and put it in the house for me to enjoy!" the four elders sneered.


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly, took two steps back, waved his right hand, and a flame burned where he had just stayed.


    "It seems that the so-called blood Gu clan has the most powerful Gu Shu, and this name is not very good. With such Gu Shu, do you want me to be recruited?" Zhou Tian chuckled.


    Just now the four elders had secretly shot, and those poisonous insects floated along the wind. Unfortunately, his eyes are so powerful that nothing can hide from them.


    The fourth elder''s face was finally dignified. The insect he just dropped was not so simple. That kind of insect was called invisible insect, which was named because it was not easy to be detected. Moreover, he just fell down with the wind, which was more difficult to be found.


    "Are you the Sunday that the high priest said?" the four elders guessed at once.


    Zhou Tian just said with a smile: "why did you two come out? Is it difficult? This is the wheel battle of your blood Gu family. Let the low-strength people take the lead and try the water first."


    The faces of the four elders and the five elders became stiff. They fell one by one and one by two. They were really the lowest in strength.

 Chapter 285

    Zhou Tian smiled gently and said, "you look so ugly. It seems that I''m right. Sure enough, the blood Gu family is different. You have to let the waste rush ahead in the fight."


    The five elders narrowed their eyes slightly and looked at Zhou Tian as if they were dead. Even if the high priest had severely warned not to underestimate, he would not regard a young man as an opponent.


    The four elders snorted coldly, and a jade Xiao appeared in their hands and gently played it against their mouth.


    This is a common technique used by Miao people to drive poisonous insects and beasts, but generally only those with low strength can use it. Experts like the four elders have reached the level of both internal and external cultivation.


    It''s not simple. It''s not an ordinary insect repellent. Zhou Tian heard the difference of Yuxiao''s voice, because he also learned the ordinary driving skill. It''s not difficult to summon some poisonous snakes and centipedes.


    The sound of rustling was heard all the time, partly from the Baigu stronghold and partly from the surrounding mountains and forests.


    This can be regarded as half the nest of the blood Gu clan, so there are a lot of Gu insects here.


    Zhou Tian''s face remained unchanged and he didn''t break the call of the four elders. He also wanted to see what the real magic of Miao Jiang was.


    Since he came to miaojiang, although he met many things and had a hand with many miaojiang people, their poison insect technique is not very clever, and even can''t compare with his half hanging poison insect technique learned from books.


    The blood Gu clan claims to be the first Gu Shu in Miao. Although the four elders are not the strongest of the blood Gu clan, they can also be regarded as experts. Fighting with such people is of gratifying value.


    With the transmission of the sound of jade Xiao, a sea of insects gradually shrouded around.


    The five elders were not in a hurry. They took a pill from their arms and ate it. Then the sea of insects bypassed them and walked forward, as if they had certain recognition ability.


    The whole body of the poisonous insects crawling out of the Baigu stronghold is bloody, while those coming out of the surrounding forests are colorful. Poisonous snakes, poisonous centipedes, poisonous bats and so on. All poisonous insects basically pour out.


    A song can summon such poisonous insects and poisons. This strength can''t be underestimated. Compared with this, the insect repelling skills encountered before are nothing.


    "It''s really worthy of being a blood Gu clan. Although you''re not a good man, this Gu insect''s skill is really real."


    Zhou Tian made no secret of his likes and dislikes.


    "This is just the beginning. The real good play is later. The fourth elder is the most powerful Summoner in our stronghold, especially the poison array."


    "The boy still has an expression of appreciation. He doesn''t take the opportunity to run for his life. After four long old cloth forms a poison array, we''ll see how he dies."


    "Yes, such a young man dares to come to find the bad luck of our blood Gu family. If I say, it''s blood 16. Their strength is too rubbish and they are easily cleaned up by others, which makes us look down upon by others."


    The young people of the blood Gu clan behind the five elders whispered. The five elders also looked at Zhou Tian with a sneer. The poison array of the four elders is famous in the blood Gu clan. Even the clan head is difficult to retreat.


    At the moment, those poisonous insects have come under Zhou Tian''s feet. The poisonous snake curls up, and the poisonous centipede also stands up. It is also poisonous scorpion. The scorpion tail needle is shining, but they don''t choose to attack. It seems that they are waiting for the orders of the four elders.


    Zhou Tian sneered, his whole body momentum was raised fiercely, and a fierce breath spread out.


    The whole poison array began to appear a burst of confusion. Some poisonous insects began to turn their heads and wanted to retreat back. The neatly arranged poison array suddenly appeared loopholes.


    The four elders'' faces changed slightly and hurriedly sounded the jade Xiao again to stop the riot.


    He didn''t take the opportunity to attack on Sunday. He just wanted to test whether these poisonous insects were different.


    "You are too big! If you don''t take the opportunity to attack just now, you will regret it all your life!"


    The four elders sneered, and the jade Xiao''s voice changed again, full of cold and killing voices. Those poisonous insects spit out their own anger one after another.


    For a time, all kinds of colorful poisonous fog condensed in the air and rushed towards the sky under the operation of the four elders.


    Zhou Tian waved his hand gently and turned into a golden mask to protect himself. At the same time, a flame burned towards the poisonous fog.


    The flames were blazing. The poisonous fog was very fragile in the flames, but there was no sign of dissipation, and the golden shield around the sky began to corrode slowly.


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly. This toxicity exceeded his expectation. With his current strength, the shield formed is not so easy to break through, but just one face-to-face, the shield can''t hold.


    A trace of mockery flashed in the four elders'' eyes and said, "do you think my poison array is a false name? My poison array can gather various toxins to form more terrible toxicity."


    Zhou Tian looked around and knew it immediately. In fact, the four elders only said half of what they said. Because the poison array is arranged every time and the number and type of poisonous insects are different, the final virulence formed each time is also different. In this way, there is no fixed solution and can only be adjusted temporarily according to the number and type of poisonous insects present. This is the most breakthrough of this poison array.


    "I won''t give you a chance to think!"


    The four elders jumped and swept towards the rear. He wouldn''t give Zhou Tian a chance to get close.


    Under the stimulation of these poisonous fog, the previously unknown blood colored insects seem to be particularly excited, like crazy, and rush frantically towards the sky.


    The blood colored insects, which are dense and have the size of tens of thousands of finger caps, look very shocking. It can be said that if you step on it, you can step on dozens of bloody insects.


    Zhou Tian glanced around and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Since the other party fought with the art of poisonous insects, he responded with medical skills.


    On Sunday, he continuously outputs Qi to maintain the stability of the shield. When he steps on it, the whole person directly skips over the sea, and occasionally steps on poisonous insects, just like a dragonfly.


    "Do you want to attack me directly? Do you think I will give you this opportunity?"


    The four elders sneered, and the jade Xiao blew more urgently. A large poisonous fog shrouded in front of him and covered his body in an instant.


    He knows the flaw of his poison array. It''s the so-called "catch the thief first and catch the king". As long as he is captured, the poison array will collapse, so he distanced himself from Zhou Tian at the beginning.


    To the four elders'' surprise, Zhou Tian didn''t come in his direction, but went to the place where the herbs were dried.


    Since ancient times, there must be a doctor for poisonous insects, so the blood Gu family also has a great demand for herbs. It is normal to dry herbs.


    "I thought the lightness skill was so powerful this week that the fourth elder must suffer a great loss this time. Unexpectedly, he plunged into the place where the herbs were dried. Did he think there would be an antidote in those herbs? It''s ridiculous." the fifth elder disdained to laugh.


    What people need attention? I''m afraid such a young man can''t even survive this poison array.


    "You see, is that man a fool? He turned over those herbs there? Does he want to find a solution to the poison fog there?"


    "The poison array of the four elders is ever-changing. If it changes at will, the antidote he prepared will have no effect. He''s really an idiot. He can''t see through this. He dares to break into the poison array of the four elders. He''s really looking for death."


    "In my memory, the four elders'' poison array poisoned many people. For example, some time ago, when attacking the white bone stronghold, the four elders'' poison array directly attacked the white bone stronghold, forcing them to retreat quickly. It can be said that the four elders pushed the white bone stronghold back alone. Can this young man be stronger than the whole white bone stronghold?"


    On the Sunday when I was selecting herbs, there were words in my mouth, all of which were the names of some herbs.


    Yes, he just wants to use his medical skills to deal with the poison fog of the four elders. Otherwise, if he really wanted to break the battle, the fourth leader would have been dead long ago.


    Killing Sichang is not as important as improving his medical skills. It''s not easy to have this sense of oppression, which can make his medical skills further. How can he let go easily.


    Zhou Tian''s shield has been eroded by the poison fog. If he hadn''t been strong, the poison fog would have entered his body.


    "It''s ready! It''s really hard for me. You blood bugs are really poor. I don''t have many herbs. I can only find some substitutes."


    Zhou Tian turned back and smiled at the four elders hiding in the poisonous fog, then moved Zhenqi to make the prepared herbs into powder, and then beat out the herb powder with the technique of concealed weapons.


    A green light scattered, and all the poisonous fog was neutralized immediately.


    The poisonous fog that was still fierce just now has disappeared. At the same time, it also shows the body of the four elders.


    At the same time, Zhou Tian''s whole body was shocked, and the bloody insects around him were broken one after another. On the spot, many insects sensed the breath and hurried to turn around and run away.


    "It''s impossible! How can you see through all the changes of my poison array in such a short time!"


    Four elders can''t believe it. There are hundreds of poisons here, each of which has different toxicity. When mixed, there are countless changes, which can''t be cracked at all.


    The five elders and others were also silly. They didn''t see what they were doing in the herb pile just now.


    But they know that the herbs dried in the sun are just ordinary herbs, and some are not even detoxifying herbs at all.


    In this way, simply configure the herbs, and then crack the poison array that four long Lao Lai became famous for? Aren''t you kidding?


    "There must be a cure for all poisons, which has been true since ancient times. No matter how your poison array changes, poison is poison, and its essence has not changed. So I just need to apply the right medicine to the case. I don''t need to exhaust all your toxic changes. Naturally, it doesn''t take much time. If you didn''t have too few herbs here, the battle would have ended long ago." Zhou Tian smiled faintly.


    Although the four elders integrated the poison technique into the poison insect technique, his understanding of the poison technique was not even good at getting started. It was really too bad. It could be said that his previous waiting was wasted.

 Chapter 286

    "Impossible! What essential toxicity remains unchanged! How come I have never heard such a theory! You must have made it up!"


    The four elders have been a little crazy. He has studied the art of poison and Gu for decades. On weekdays, he is quite proud of his own poison and Gu art.


    But now, I was told that your poison technique is really delicious. I only need some simple herbs to break your so-called infinite poison array.


    Zhou Tian sighed slightly. He really didn''t make it up.


    It is recorded in the poison classic that no matter how clever and terrible the toxicity is, there are only three possibilities in the end. Flesh poison, nerve poison and life poison.


    The so-called flesh poison is only aimed at the toxicity of the flesh, such as what destroys muscle tissue, viscera, blood circulation, etc., which all belong to the category of flesh poison. Neurotoxicity, as its name implies, can affect the toxicity of nerve tissue. This kind of toxicity is a higher level than physical toxicity and is more difficult to treat. The nerve is very fragile. Unlike the body, it can be treated many times. If it is wrong once, it will die.


    As for longevity poison, this is a rare poison, which can target the life in the dark. Anyone who is poisoned by this kind of poison can only close his eyes and wait for death unless he changes his life against the sky.


    So far, this toxicity has only been encountered once a week. LV Lingyu''s drowsiness is actually a little similar to life poison. Her sleepiness is actually consuming her life unconsciously.


    Most of the toxicity belongs to the mixture of flesh poison and a little nerve poison, so it is not difficult to treat Zhou Tian.


    Although there are countless kinds of poison fog formed by the four elders just now, most of them are useless changes. In addition, the four elders don''t know much about poison art.


    If he came to the main array, he would die as many as he came. Because he knows what low-level toxicity needs to be fused with high-level toxicity and what is the proportion of each other.


    The four elders simply gave the quantity and types of poisons in the poison array, and the poison fog formed was not prepared by him.


    "Tell me, where on earth did you see this theory?" the four elders didn''t care. At the moment, he was still in a hostile relationship with Zhou Tian.


    "Poison Sutra is a magical treasure book. There are many ways to use poison, which can be said to be the first classic of using poison in the world." Zhou Tian didn''t hide it.


    There is only one poison classic in the world. There is no copy. It is collected on the Zhongnan mountain, where there are the seals and arrays left by the old man and the predecessors of the past medicine king


    "Poison classic" was a treasure book compiled by the whole poison sect 200 years ago! It''s a divine book! You''re lucky to have read it! Hand it over! I can spare you from death! "The four elders looked even more crazy.


    "Four elders! What are you doing? Are you crazy?" the five elders grabbed the four elders. He was afraid that the four elders would really go crazy later.


    "Old five, you want to stop me? Do you want to compete with me for the poison classic? I won''t give this book to anyone! Only I deserve it!"


    The four elders took out their magic tools and wept blood. A broken blade with the length of an arm. The gap was covered with light blood light and revealed a bloody gas.


    "Four elders! Are you crazy! How dare you attack me with swords!" the fifth eldest brother was surprised and stepped back a few steps, otherwise the four elders would really treat him as an enemy, which would be troublesome.


    Zhou Tian stared for a moment and sighed: "unfortunately, it''s a disabled soldier. If it''s a complete bloody blade, it''s a real magic weapon."


    "Are you going to compete with me for the poison Sutra? Anyone who dares to compete with me for the book should die!"


    Qiu Yi looks very ferocious, as if he had been possessed by a devil. When the five elders noticed something bad, they slapped the four elders on the back of the neck and were ready to knock him out, but Qiu Yi flashed through.


    "How dare you attack me! The poison classic is mine and no one can take it away!"


    The four elders drew a strange arc with the bloody blade in their hands, and stepped forward to kill the five elders. The five elders'' faces changed slightly, and a pair of Emei spikes appeared in their hands to block the attack of the four elders.


    This sudden scene made Zhou Tian look stunned. What''s the situation? The madness of the four elders is inexplicable.


    No matter how powerful the poison classic is, it''s just a book. Although the content is really broad and profound, it''s not so exciting.


    Is there anything else in this? Interest came on Sunday.


    "Four elders, the poison Sutra is on the five elders. You should try your best to get it back!"


    Zhou Tian''s voice turned into a thin line and entered the ears of the four elders. At that time, the four elders fought against the five elders like chicken blood.


    "Four elders, are you crazy!" the five elders were very angry, and the Emei sting in their hands was even more crazy, otherwise they could not stop the four elders'' attack.


    The people of the blood Gu clan on the side have already looked silly. What''s the matter! Don''t our four elders and five elders want to deal with the foreign enemy together? Why are they killing each other now.


    "Four elders, you have to refuel. Otherwise, the five elders will take the poison Sutra home, and you will lose the best book in the world forever!"


    Zhou Tian was gossiping with Youzai Youzai on the side, while dispersing part of his energy and staring at the white bone stronghold, waiting for more experts of the blood Gu family to come out.


    The five elders also saw that Zhou Tian was fanning the flames behind them. While resisting the attack of the four elders, they shouted, "you guys hurry to ask the two elders to come out!"


    "Yes, five elders!"


    Several young people hurried into the Baigu stronghold.


    The four elders snorted coldly. When the five elders were distracted, the bloody blade in their hand directly cut the right arm of the five elders.


    There was no blood flowing out. The blood of the wound was absorbed by the weeping blood blade. It was very strange.


    The five elders groaned and hurriedly took out a pill from their arms and stuffed it into their mouth.


    He knew that the four elders had a hobby. He liked to get poison whether it was weapons or the art of poisonous insects.


    This bloody blade was also poisoned by him, so he quickly swallowed the antidote pill, otherwise he would die of poisoning later, but the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Four elders! Since you are crazy, I''ll capture you today! By the way, let you know that my strength is definitely above you! Who is honest, I''ve coveted your throne of four elders for a long time!"


    The injured five elders were angry. They were no longer merciful and made fierce moves.


    On both sides, one weeping blood blade is strange, and the other Emei sting is also dangerous and dangerous. Both of them belong to that kind of smart type. Like assassins, their moves are intended to kill people.


    Seeing that Zhou Tian clapped his hands on the side and said, "five elders, your move just now broke the six viscera. If you regain your strength, you can hit the four elders hard. Unfortunately, your strength is not enough."


    "Wow, four elders, you have to work harder, or the poison classic will fall into the hands of five elders."


    Zhou Tian, while stirring up the flames, carefully spied on the situation in Baigu stronghold. He had divine eyes and could not hide anything from him.


    "I found it. There was such a big array to protect it. No wonder the blood Gu clan couldn''t attack it for a while. However, how can this array taste familiar?"


    After searching for a moment on Sunday, he finally found the whereabouts of those people in Baigu stronghold, so that he could put down his worries.


    It was the large array that aroused his curiosity, a bit like the simplified mountain protection array of Zhongnan mountain.


    "Is it difficult? The old man arranged this array for them?"


    Zhou Tian fell into thinking. When he heard that the old man had failed in feimiao airport ten years ago, he wanted to find out the truth. Now he finally found a clue.


    At the moment, the four elders and five elders in the center of the field have lost both sides, but Qiu Yi is obviously falling into the disadvantage.


    In a state of madness, his strength can only play eight points.


    "Four elders, you will lose! This time, the position of four elders is mine!"


    The five elders smiled. Although there is only one position difference between the four elders and the five elders, there is a big gap among the blood Gu clan.


    In the blood Gu clan, there are five elder seats, which are changed every three years. Only five elders need to accept the challenge of other experts in blood Gu stronghold, while four elders and above only need to accept the challenge of one person.


    The blood Gu people respect force. In the rotation every three years, he needs to accept the challenge of dozens of experts alone, and he can''t hurt people''s lives. He is tired every time. The four elders were talking and laughing on the referee''s bench, just like watching a clown, watching his martial arts competition.


    He also wants to be the fourth elder, but he can''t defeat the fourth elder every time. This time, the time of three-year rotation is coming. He only needs to beat the fourth elder seriously. Then he will win the martial arts contest.


    "The four elders and five elders are not skilled at Emei stabbing. You just need to attack his neck desperately to create his flaws." Zhou Tian suddenly shouted.


    The eyes of the four elders who were already at a disadvantage brightened, and the bloody blade in their hands was extremely tricky. They called to the five elders'' neck. Each move was a sacrifice attack, forcing the five elders to retreat and become angry.


    "Yes, the four elders just want to show their momentum! One life for another. After killing him, no one will rob you of the poison Sutra." Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    "Kill him! Kill him! The poison classic is mine!"


    The eyes of the four elders gradually stained with sporadic blood red, and the degree of enchantment became deeper and deeper.


    "Damn it! I''m going to kill you scumbag!"


    The five elders roared and stabbed the four elders on the back, and the whole man came to kill Zhou Tian.


    "Your opponent is not me, and you don''t deserve to be my opponent."


    Zhou Tian smiled, bent his fingers and flicked, and three true Qi burst out. The five elders wanted to stop him, but Zhou Tian had seen through the changes of his Emei sting, and the three true Qi hit his shoulders and chest respectively.

 Chapter 287

    "No! He was ready! I was caught!"


    The fifth elder felt that his body seemed to be sealed by a force. It was difficult to move.


    "Where to go!"


    The fourth elder killed him with the bloody blade in his hand, and the target pointed to the throat of the fifth elder.


    "My life is over!"


    The five elders couldn''t even close their eyes and wait to die. They could only watch the bloody blade in the hands of the four elders approach bit by bit.


    "Old four! Are you crazy! Stop it!"


    A huge sound came, as if with a rolling wave, surging.


    The shock made people dizzy, and the four elders were unbearable. They screamed directly, and the bloody blade fell to the ground, holding their own head and rolling on the ground.


    "It''s the Dragon roar of the patriarch!" the five elders were overjoyed.


    "Finally poured out?"


    Zhou Tian sneered and his face was much dignified. With this roar alone, he knew that the cultivation of others was not under him. However, cultivation was only a part of his strength.


    With the same accomplishments, I''m afraid no one can compete with him. Even if the other party''s accomplishments are one level higher than him, it is absolutely difficult to get benefits from him.


    "You''ll listen to my orders later. I''ll tell you to leave, and you''ll leave quickly."


    Zhou Tian''s mouth recites silently and uses the technique of transmitting sound for thousands of miles to communicate directly with Dong Nian who is staying in the array.


    Dong Nian was stunned at first, then overjoyed. He recognized that the voice belonged to Zhou Tian.


    Moreover, after returning to Baigu stronghold, he had a new understanding of Zhou Tian''s medicine King pulse. Since ancient times, there was no weak in the medicine King pulse!


    Bone Xiao, who was measuring the position of the immortal insect, was puzzled. The spirit insect sensing the immortal insect in his hand had not moved just now. According to the distance, the immortal insect should be 2000 meters outside the gate.


    Did Ying''er not get caught by them, but want to save herself? Thinking of this, Gu Xiao sighed, "what a fool! With what a girl''s family can take to fight those ferocious people, wait well, and you will have a chance."


    "What''s the matter, high priest?" someone asked.


    "Ying''er may have come to save us." Gu Xiao sighed.


    With this remark, the surviving people of Baigu stronghold immediately fell out.


    "What! The saint came to save us? Isn''t this nonsense? In order to send her and the smelly boy out, many predecessors were sacrificed to prevent the immortal insects from falling into the hands of the blood bug family, but now she has come back and thrown herself into the net! Is the saint''s brain broken?"


    "Yes, my grandfather didn''t hesitate to fight for his own life in order to let the saint escape, but she didn''t cherish this hard won life and came here to die. Does she deserve my dead grandfather?"


    "Such an ignorant and unwise woman is not worthy to be our saint! At the beginning, she should not have been chosen as our saint!"


    Gu Xiao just sighed faintly. He knew that he had been staying here these days, and his spirit had been in a tight state. He needed an outlet to stabilize their emotions.


    "High priest, this time we are saved!"


    Dong Nian suddenly danced and couldn''t hide his happy face.


    Someone said sarcastically, "are you talking about the baby daughter? It''s almost as if she died alone. What did she bring to save us? It''s ridiculous."


    Dong Nian''s face remained unchanged, looked at big bone Xiao and said, "this time, it is the descendant of the medicine king, doctor Zhou! Ying''er is waiting for us in the dense forest two thousand meters outside the gate."


    "Cut, what kind of medicine king, what kind of doctor Zhou, do we have such a person in Miao? We also call ourselves a doctor, which is not small!"


    "The blood Gu clan is the most powerful existence in Miao. Not to mention the top experts such as the five elders, clan chiefs and high priests, even those subordinates can be regarded as top experts in Miao. It''s not so easy to save us!"


    "Besides, you''ve been staying here with us. How do you know someone is coming to save us? I think all this is your own illusion! What nonsense doctor Zhou, you made it up yourself!"


    Many people obviously disdain it on their faces. They think it''s their father''s two people coming to make fun of it. One can''t tell the strength of the enemy from ours and runs all the way to die. The other has auditory hallucinations as if he had a neuropathy.


    Bone Xiao frowned slightly. He knew the pulse of the king of medicine and the power of the pulse of the king of medicine, but he knew that the man would not set foot in the Miao area in his life.


    Now there is a descendant of the medicine king. Can it be his disciple?


    Dong Nian hurriedly explained, "doctor Zhou told me just now with the legendary technique of transmitting sound for thousands of miles. He said that he would drag the clan leader and four elders of the blood Gu family and let us wait for his instructions to break through."


    "Ridiculous, the thousand mile divine sound, this is a legendary magic, which can only be learned by people with deep foundation. Even the ability of the high priest doesn''t have this ability, how can the heirs of the medicine king have it!"


    "I think you just have auditory hallucinations. Don''t you believe it! You''re laughing to death when you talk about thousands of miles of sound!"


    Dong Nian was speechless by them. He really couldn''t hear it wrong. That was Zhou Tian''s voice, and he never had auditory hallucinations.


    Bone Xiao frowned slightly and said, "whether it is true or false will be revealed later. Don''t talk about it any more. As for the saint, whether she came to die or whether she is really sure to save us out, we''ll wait and see."


    As soon as bone Shaw spoke, everyone was quiet.


    In miaojiang, no matter which stockade, the high priest is the soul of the stockade. It can be said that no one dares to disobey the high priest unless he wants to betray the stockade.


    Outside the gate of the white bone stronghold, the leader of the blood Gu clan led the other two elders and three elders out.


    As soon as he met him, Zhou Tian recognized the identity of the clan leader and said in some surprise: "I really didn''t think you were the clan leader of the blood Gu family, Shen Ao, the original leader of the five elements sect."


    Shen Ao picked up the four elders who fell on the ground. After checking the situation of the four elders, he put his finger in the center of his eyebrows to make him fall into a deep sleep. Then he handed the four elders to the three elders and took them back to Baigu stronghold to rest and recuperate.


    "Five elements sect leader? No one has called me this name for many years. It''s really something to miss." Shen Ao''s eyes were a little confused and seemed to recall something.


    Zhou Tian looked a little dignified. At the beginning, the blood Gu family was founded by the three experts in Miao Jiang who summoned the experts in Miao Jiang. Unexpectedly, even the sect leader of the five elements sect was one of them.


    Speaking of the five element sect, it can be regarded as a famous sect in the Central Plains. When it comes to the art, it is natural to respect the Taoist door, and under the Taoist door are the five elements door and the yin-yang religion. Both of their attainments in art are recognized as terrible.


    Like many of the techniques he learned, a large part of them came from yin-yang sect and the five elements sect, and the sect that can be favored and recognized by the medicine King''s one pulse is naturally extremely powerful.


    "I said why the forces of the ghost gate expand so fast now. It turns out that you people don''t stay in your hometown well, but you come to miaojiang. It seems that the water in miaojiang is very deep." Zhou Tian smiled.


    "I should have guessed it was you, the descendant of the king of medicine! Only you have such boldness. You dare to brush my blood poison family alone. Although you are a famous teacher and a master, you can be regarded as a young genius." Shen Ao said with three points of praise.


    Zhou Tian was not surprised that Shen Ao could guess his identity. No matter in miaojiang or the Central Plains, all experts of a certain age will never forget that among many sects, there is a Zhongnan mountain and a descendant of the medicine king! This is an insurmountable peak on the road of cultivation.


    There is only one descendant of each medicine king, but the cultivation of each descendant of the medicine king will be amazing. It can be said that after each descendant of the medicine king appears, it is doomed that the older generation will begin to decline.


    "Why, you abandoned your sect and came to miaojiang to study these insects. You said you wanted to find a new way. Now it''s a little disappointing to see you like this." Zhou Tian smiled.


    The second elder looked at Zhou Tian coldly and said, "what about the successor of the medicine king? He''s just a suckling boy! What if your talent is outstanding? Cultivation takes time to accumulate. Killing you now is not difficult for me. Can you be arrogant here!"


    "Tut Tut, are you sure you can kill me? Not me. To tell you the truth, I don''t know how many fools like you have killed. It''s a little annoying." Zhou Tian smiled faintly.


    "People with sharp teeth and sharp mouths! How dare you be so arrogant at a young age! When I became famous in miaojiang, you dared to be presumptuous in front of me even if you were not born!" the second elder said coldly.


    "Wow, you are so powerful. Shouldn''t you be ashamed? At such an old age, your accomplishments are so unsatisfactory. It''s just a waste of time. I think even if a pig starts practicing from childhood, it should be as good as you over the years."


    Zhou Tian mocked. Seeing such a person, even his kung fu improved a lot. He cursed without dirty words.


    "Just try!"


    The two elders snorted coldly and stepped forward. A colorful ripple spread under his feet and spread to the foot of Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian also stepped forward. Qi ran through the earth to stop the spread of colorful ripples. At the same time, Qi directly attacked the two elders from the ground.


    "Just a small skill!"


    As soon as the two elders brushed their sleeves, their true Qi surged and calmed the attack brought by Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian did not continue to attack, but looked around him. Except where he stood, he was surrounded by a colorful poisonous soil.


    This coming and going, seemingly simple, is actually a battle of life and death.


    The multicolored ripple of the two elders just now is a manifestation of his great success in poison skill. Fortunately, Zhou Tianxiu was deep and directly suppressed his poison skill, which even forced him to do his best. It can be said that the two elders have lost half of their moves in this battle.

 Chapter 288

    The five elders on the edge also recovered and glared at Zhou Tian, "for the sake of your master''s kindness to Miao Jiang, you just need to break your arm, then kneel down and repent for your previous crimes, and you can leave safely! Otherwise, you will die today!"


    Self breaking arm? Kneel down and confess? Is it their pity that Zhou Tian smiles instead of being angry? Don''t you think it''s too self righteous?


    "The old five''s condition is really too much. In my opinion, it''s better. You just need to break your arm, and then you can leave. I believe it''s not difficult to continue the broken arm with your superb medical skill." Shen Ao said faintly.


    The second elder sneered, "clan leader, don''t you think it''s too cheap for him? He almost killed four elders and five elders before he killed my people. Is it a broken arm that can compensate for this account?"


    "Yes, in my opinion, we should let him kneel down in front of the door of our blood bug family for three days and three nights and show those people what happens to those who oppose our blood bug family!"


    The five elders will not forget what happened just now. If the patriarch hadn''t arrived in time, he would be a dead man now.


    "Having said that, he is the descendant of the medicine king after all. At the beginning, his master had a great kindness to us in miaojiang. We should repay it anyway." Shen Ao sighed gently, as if he was very embarrassed.


    "Clan leader, are you confused? The medicine king is the medicine king. Even his master can''t make up for his mistakes like this. Moreover, a person who needs to live on the kindness left by his master is just a joke of the medicine king. Is it necessary for such a person to live in the world?"


    The two elders looked at Zhou Tian coldly, and their contempt was undisguised.


    Zhou Tian''s face was very calm. He just watched them sentence themselves over there. These people really treat him as a bully, don''t they?


    Although Shen Ao''s cultivation is superb and he is the leader of the five element gate, so what? Does he need to be afraid? Is it necessary for him to be afraid?


    A mocking smile recently appeared on Sunday, "are a group of local chickens and dogs qualified to judge my behavior? Do you really think you have a chance to win?"


    Shen Ao''s eyes were cold, and he said with a light smile, "you''re wrong. This is not a sentence, but a punishment you should have accepted. As for whether you have the victory or not, your accomplishments can''t hide from me. I''m your insurmountable natural barrier. With two elders and five elders, you have no chance of winning!"


    "And another me!"


    The three elders came from the white bone stronghold with a strong murderous spirit in their voice.


    The five elders stared and then sneered. The three elders and the four elders have always been in the same breath, but now the four elders are possessed by the devil and look crazy. If there is no good doctor, they will be a loser. The three elders naturally want to vent this evil spirit for the four elders.


    "Yo Yo, what a arrogant tone. Are you going together or are you going to die one by one?"


    Zhou Tian waved and looked calm. He didn''t pay attention to Shen Ao and others at all.


    "I can deal with you alone! Why do others do it!"


    As soon as the three elders stepped on, the earth and rock on the ground cracked, and their body was like a tiger and a wolf running to the sky. At the same time, a green and willow like sword slipped down the sleeve of their left hand, and then they used their left hand sword technique to attack.


    "The left-handed sword technique is really rare."


    Zhou Tian sighed slightly. At the same time, the true Qi of his left hand vomited slightly, and a wooden branch was absorbed. He removed the redundant branches with true Qi, leaving only the trunk. It seems that there is also the shadow of a wooden sword.


    The third eldest brother angrily said, "how dare you underestimate me! You even beat the enemy with a wooden sword! Look, I''ll kill you!"


    "You should be honored to let me use my wooden sword against you. Not everyone has the opportunity to see my sword skills!"


    Zhou Tian smiled and parried with a wooden sword.


    The left hand of the three elders is dignified, with a bit of tricky and spicy, and Zhou Tian is to see the move.


    For Zhou Tian, the so-called sword technique is just a small fighting skill in close combat. What is really powerful often depends on the true Qi of both sides.


    Just as his true Qi is strong, the wooden sword driven by him is no less than the sharp weapon in the hands of the three elders.


    "Tut Tut, three elders, is this all your strength? I thought you could surprise me with your left-handed sword. It seems that I overestimate you."


    Zhou Tian parried with the three elders for a while. He has seen through all the changes in his sword technique. He can predict the attack direction of the three elders in advance. Every time when the three elders attack, they can easily break his attack by focusing on the flaw of his sword technique.


    "The spirit snake spits out a message!"


    The three elders were angry. The thin willow sword in their hands swam away like a spirit snake. Unexpectedly, they changed another set of sword techniques. Moreover, every time the thin willow sword fought with the wooden sword of Zhou Tian, it emitted a light green gas, as if the thin willow sword was overwhelmed.


    "What spirit snake? It''s just a cheeky snake. Look at my Tianying sword, eat your cheeky snake!"


    Zhou Tian chuckled. His sword technique was more fierce. It looked like the swiftness and ferocity of the goshawk when it preyed. The three elders fell into the disadvantage immediately.


    "What! Tianying sword technique! Why have I never heard of this sword technique!"


    The third elder was surprised. He thought he had been immersed in sword technique for many years. He couldn''t see many so-called sword techniques, but he had never heard of Tianying sword technique.


    "Hey, hey, this is your ignorance. Take your life, naughty snake!"


    Zhou Tian smiled faintly. This Tianying sword technique was just made up by himself. The three elders knew that there was a ghost.


    Five minutes after the battle, the three elders were panting and their backs were full of sweat. The fine willow sword in their hands was no longer sharp and cunning, but like a dead snake.


    Zhou Tian''s wooden sword easily pierced several holes in the three elders, but it didn''t kill them.


    To Zhou Tian''s surprise, Shen Ao saw that the three elders fell into the disadvantage, but they didn''t look worried. It seemed that the three elders had any cards to turn over.


    In that case, I''ll give you some strong medicine to see if you can remain indifferent. Zhou Tian''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his sword technique changed again. The speed was amazing, such as the storm. In the blink of an eye, the three elders had dozens of swords in their bodies, dripping with blood.


    "Ah!"


    The three elders roared, dared not fight with Zhou Tian again, and hurried back.


    At the moment, his clothes have become fragments, and dozens of wounds look terrible. A pair of eyes full of hate looked at Zhou Tian. He didn''t expect that Zhou Tian had spare strength at the end. He killed him in an instant.


    "You lost. Who''s next? Your second elder? Or your fifth elder? Or you. I also want to see if the five element skill of the five element sect is really so powerful."


    Zhou Tian pointed at Shen Ao and others with the tip of the wooden sword. There was a surge of war in his eyes. He looked powerful and had a power to force people''s soul.


    Among them, Zhou Tian cares most about Shen Ao, the leader of the five elements gate. He has also learned a lot of skills, so he has always wanted to find a real master to test himself. Shen Ao is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    While receiving the treatment of the second elder, the Third Elder sneered: "who did you say failed? How could I lose to you? You are a suckling boy! Do you think what I am best at is fencing? It''s really ridiculous."


    "Oh, don''t you admit defeat? It seems that I should have taken your life with a sword just now to save you from making noise here." Zhou Tian smiled.


    "Don''t you remember where this is? This is miaojiang, and I come from the blood Gu clan! My most powerful place is the natural poison and Gu. During the confrontation between you and me just now, you have been hit by my unique secret poison and sacrifice Gu. When they attack, it is your time to die." the three elders pointed to Zhou Tian and stroked their own willow sword with one hand, There was unspeakable pride in that appearance.


    Zhou Tian was stunned. "You said I was poisoned and poisoned? Are you sure?"


    "Hum, don''t pretend to be calm over there. I know you must be very flustered now. Unfortunately, where can you detect my poison and poison? Now kowtow to me and admit your mistake. Maybe I can make you die easier, otherwise, you will know what it''s like to live rather than die later." the Third Elder disdained to look at Zhou Tian.


    The five elders laughed and said, "the three elders are worthy of being the three elders. With a small plan, they first lure the enemy with swordsmanship, and then plot with poisonous insects. They easily subdued the monkey! What a model for me to learn!"


    "It''s easy to say. No matter how powerful the successor of the medicine king is, he''s just a fledgling boy. He doesn''t have any experience against the enemy. However, his swordsmanship is really good. It seems a pity to kill him like this." the three elders touched their chin and seemed to be considering whether to let Zhou Tianyi go.


    The second elder sneered, "it''s not easy. I have a broken pulse pill here. As long as I swallow it, all my meridians will be broken. No matter how high his cultivation is, he will become a useless man. At that time, lock him in the blood prison. Are you afraid you can''t ask those swordsmanship?"


    He also has his own small 99. He is good at medicine, but he is only the art of GU medicine. He has long coveted the medicine of the king of medicine. Now how can he allow him to miss such a great opportunity.


    Zhou Tian sneered in his heart. Even if he didn''t open his eyes, these little things couldn''t hide from his eyes, let alone get caught.


    When the slender willow sword collided with the wooden sword just now, the faint green gas emitted contained the so-called poison and Gu of the three elders.


    But that''s good. It''s just fooling you. Zhou Tian stepped back a few steps, his face turned pale, pretended to be deceived, and pointed to the three elders with trembling hands: "I''ve been merciful to you many times, but you secretly used this treacherous trick! It''s shameless!"

 Chapter 289

    Hearing this, the three elders immediately laughed. His smile directly pulled the wound, which made him show his teeth for a while, and his hatred for Zhou Tian was a little more.


    At the same time, I''m glad that Zhou Tian didn''t attack him in the face. Otherwise, even after he''s healed, I''m afraid he''ll become ugly.


    "Since I know your way today, I''ll fight with you! Who will fight with me!"


    Zhou Tian shouted loudly, and his voice contained great grief and anger. Who dared to fight, which shocked the hearts of the people present. Those blood Gu people with low cultivation turned white and had an impulse to kneel down.


    Shen Ao''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was determining whether Zhou Tian was really poisoned. The first pulse of the medicine king is known as the place with the most superb medical skills in the world. Can you really subdue him only by the cultivation of poisonous insects of the three elders?


    Shen Ao didn''t speak, so the two elders and the five elders didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Difficult or not, you are all shrinking turtles! I thought you blood bugs should be upright and not afraid of any challenges. I didn''t expect that you are not only mean, but also timid as a mouse. What a joke, joke!"


    Zhou Tian looked a little crazy. There was an abnormal green on his face, and then it quickly subsided and returned to ruddy again.


    The eyesight of Shen Ao and others is so powerful that the change of Zhou Tian''s face can''t hide from their eyes.


    "Clan leader! He must have been poisoned by my poison! Now he just forcibly suppresses it by virtue of his cultivation. As long as he is inspired to use genuine Qi, the poison on him will spread rapidly. At that time, no matter what medicine King descendant he is, he will die!"


    The third elder was a little excited about this opportunity, but he fought all over with a sword wound to stay. How can he miss it.


    "Who dares to fight me!"


    Zhou Tian roared again, like a thunderbolt, shocking.


    "A bunch of losers who dare not fight! They don''t deserve to be my enemy!"


    Zhou Tian sneered and turned to leave.


    "Who says that there is no one in our blood Gu clan! A mere kid dares to provoke the Lord of hell. He is really looking for a dead end!"


    Behind his back, the five elders can no longer tolerate Zhou Tian''s arrogant attitude, and if Zhou Tian insists on leaving, they are afraid they can''t leave him. Then, it''s better to kill him here directly.


    "Oh, look at you. Are you really the king of hell, not the head and horse?"


    Zhou Tian didn''t turn his head and stopped, then spit out a little green blood in his mouth and wipe it off with his sleeve. Since he wants to install it, he should install it like a little.


    "Enough to kill you!"


    The fifth eldest brother shouted, and the Emei sting in his hand hit Zhou Tian''s back like two poisonous snakes.


    Come on, I''m really afraid you won''t come. Zhou Tian sneered. He seemed to have eyes behind him. The wooden sword in his hand directly broke the moves of the five elders. Then the wooden sword, infused with true Qi, took off and hit the five elders'' left shoulder directly, and the five elders flew out with powerful force.


    "Cough... I saw through all the changes of your Emei sting when you fought with the four elders just now, so you are not my opponent at all."


    Zhou Tian turned around and looked at the five elders who were very red.


    "So what! I still have the power to fight again!"


    The fifth elder was so angry that he was fooled. Just now, he turned his back to himself and seemed to give himself a good sneak attack. In fact, he wanted to relax his vigilance and hurt himself with a good move. It''s really hateful.


    In order to deal with Zhou Tian, the fifth elder had a big mouth, and a black glowing, hairless bug crawled out of the fifth elder''s mouth.


    "Nonsense, how can the fifth man summon his own life bug? If there is any mistake, his life will be difficult to protect." the second elder said in a slight anger.


    After reaching a certain level of cultivation in miaojiang, they will find a poisonous insect and conclude a life contract with themselves, so as to improve their cultivation to a higher level.


    This is the so-called Benming Gu. The relationship between Benming Gu and the host is similar to the method Zhou Tian used to treat the son of an old woodcutter. The little tiger is equivalent to Benming Gu, but the little tiger is much more powerful than Benming Gu. It is a monster that is expected to cultivate into a big demon.


    This life Gu usually needs to be fed by the host with his heart and blood, so his cultivation grows rapidly and his strength is extremely terrible. Every this life Gu is unique in Miao Xinjiang.


    "Second elder, what''s the matter? The fifth elder must have his reason for doing this. Moreover, don''t you see the faint blood on Zhou Tian''s sleeve? When he turned his back just now, the toxicity must have begun to spread, and those blood stains are the evidence." the Third Elder said with great certainty.


    He is still very confident about his poisonous insects.


    "Patriarch, what do you think?" the two elders looked at Shen Ao.


    "If you can die together, it''s also a good business."


    Shen Ao''s words were inexplicable, and the second elder felt cold on his back.


    After the five elders'' original life insects completely climbed out of his mouth, the original hairless original life insects began to change, and the hair of the whole body surged. Then they formed a cocoon, which broke out in less than ten seconds and turned into a butterfly with black hollow wings. It looked very strange.


    The black butterfly stopped quietly on the right shoulder of the five elders, flapping its wings and looking at Zhou Tian.


    "I thought it was amazing. It turned out to be a black moth. I don''t know if pesticides can deal with you." Zhou Tian joked.


    The five elders smiled coldly and said, "what moth? Ha ha, it''s the heavenly demon butterfly I selected carefully. It ranks 37th in the Miao hundred insects manual. It''s more than enough to deal with you!"


    "Tianmo butterfly? This name is very domineering, but I still think it sounds better when I look left and right. Moreover, it only ranks 37th. This ranking is too low."


    Zhou Tian''s tone was disdainful, and he was so angry that the five elders turned blue and white.


    What''s 37? He wanted to popularize the knowledge about the hundred insect spectrum to Zhou Tian. Those who can enter the hundred insect spectrum in Miao area are already the best Gu insects. His heavenly demon butterfly can rank thirty-seven. It is already a very good position to be proud of many experts in Miao area.


    As far as he knows, the poisonous insects of the second elder rank 58th. Among the blood poisonous insects, his poisonous insects are already quite powerful.


    "I will make you regret your ignorance!" the five elders angrily said.


    The heavenly demon butterfly that had stopped on his right shoulder was like a touch of black lightning. It came to Zhou Tian in the blink of an eye, and then stopped.


    As if it had wisdom, it disdained sneak attack, but wanted to have a fair duel with Zhou Tianlai.


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly. He was curious that poisonous insects could have such spirituality, because they were different from monsters and could not become essence, but they would gradually increase their spirituality with the growth of cultivation, as if they had become another existence.


    In the face of such spiritual things, he dare not be too careless, otherwise he will capsize in the gutter and lose the face of their medicine king.


    The heavenly demon butterfly took the lead in launching the attack. Its wings flashed, then it grew faster and faster, and finally blew a black whirlwind.


    It was dark, as if night had fallen, and this Black Whirlwind contained highly toxic. If only a little bit of it entered people''s body, it would be poisoned. It can be said that it is impossible to prevent it.


    "Old five''s heavenly demon butterfly is really extraordinary. It''s much more powerful than my hundred grass insects. No wonder it can rank 37th." the second elder sighed slightly.


    Shen Ao smiled softly and said, "if you weren''t specialized in GU medicine, you would cultivate a medicinal Gu insect specially. Otherwise, with your talent and cultivation, the Gu insect you cultivated should be in the top 20. Moreover, your herb insect was developed by yourself. It''s unique. In terms of rarity, it''s much better than the fifth day demon butterfly."


    Many rare poisonous insects in miaojiang have special cultivation methods handed down. The heavenly demon butterfly of the five elders also learned the cultivation methods from the secret method. Unlike the second elder, he has developed a new life Gu and can climb the hundred insect spectrum. His talent is really commendable.


    "As far as I know, clan leader, didn''t you study your own life Gu?" the second elder asked.


    Shen Ao smiled faintly and didn''t refute.


    Only the Third Elder''s face was not good. As the third elder, his original poison ranked 38th, just one lower than the heavenly demon butterfly of the fifth elder, which made him very unhappy.


    "There are really two brushes, but they don''t work for me. Whatever you are, you are just a moth in my eyes."


    Zhou Tian then formed a golden magic net with the technique of seal characters as the silk.


    In the darkness, the French net was golden and dazzling. Then the French Net flew towards the Tianmo butterfly to wrap the Tianmo butterfly in one fell swoop.


    "Funny, don''t you know the speed of the heavenly demon butterfly is amazing? Do you want to catch up with the heavenly demon butterfly with this speed?" the five elders sneered.


    Zhou Tian raised his eyebrows and turned sharply. While the Tianmo butterfly dodged the French net, he came to the side of the Tianmo butterfly, slapped it in the past, directly patted the Tianmo butterfly and crashed into the long-awaited French net.


    The French net gradually tightened and wrapped the demon butterfly in it.


    "Well, how could it be! How could he be so fast!"


    The five elders were startled by the speed shown by Zhou Tian. With the sensitivity of the heavenly demon butterfly, they could not escape Zhou Tian''s palm. It can be seen how fast Zhou Tian''s palm came.


    "Hasn''t he been poisoned? How can he still have this speed cultivation!" the three elders were also shocked.


    Oh, my performance was so eye-catching that I coughed up a little green blood on Sunday, and then said weakly, "hum, no matter how powerful it is, it''s just a single moth. As for speed, don''t you know that there is a skill that can improve speed temporarily?"


    "You just used the spell of overdrawing vitality at that moment! It should be the skill of burning blood!" the two elders looked cold and seemed to see through the emptiness and reality of the sky.


    "You, how do you know?" Zhou Tian''s face changed slightly and stepped back two steps.

 Chapter 290

    The second elder smiled coldly. He was a Gu doctor, and he was one of the three Gu doctors in miaojiang. His medical skills were enough to let him see the deficiency and reality of Zhou Tian.


    He was absolutely sure that Zhou Tian must have been poisoned. Now he was just bluffing. Otherwise, he would have killed three elders and five elders. How could he be merciful.


    The Third Elder naturally agrees with the second elder''s inference. His poison poison poison technique is definitely one of the best. How can it be ineffective for a young man.


    Zhou Tian said with a faint smile, "so what? Even if I''m highly toxic, I''m not comparable to your waste. Unless you go out in person, you may have the ability to fight with me. As for the waste of the five elders, I''ll give it back to you."


    When Zhou Tian finished, the golden law net was slightly shaken, and the heavenly demon butterfly was hit hard. The wings behind her were directly shattered. The five elders also sprayed blood on the sky and completely lost their combat effectiveness.


    The two elders hurried to the five elders and brought the five elders back to the three elders.


    His face is very ugly. Now their blood Gu clan has sent out four elders. They thought they could catch Zhou Tian easily. Unexpectedly, the boat capsized in the gutter. He is the only one left of the four elders.


    Shen Aoshen''s feeling is slightly cold. He can''t see the reality of Zhou Tian. Is Zhou naive poisoned? Or deliberately fooled him? And the purpose of Zhou Tian''s coming here is not clear. Is he just coming to avenge his disciples?


    "People say that the blood Gu clan is the largest clan in Miao area. It''s really extraordinary when I see it today. The elders under them are more afraid of death and their strength is weak. You''re not even opponents of poisoned people like me. It''s really disappointing."


    Zhou Tian slowly took out a pill from his arms and was ready to swallow it. At this moment, Shen Ao moved!


    Shen Ao saw five colors of light under his feet. The whole person was like a ghost. He appeared directly in front of Zhou Tian and clapped it.


    Zhou Tian retreated, but the pill in his hand was beaten by Shen Ao. Shen Ao inhaled it with one hand, and the pill flew into his hand. He put the pill on the tip of his nose and sniffed it. Shen Ao''s face and smile gradually became strong.


    "This is the unique antidote pill of Yaowang Yimai. You are indeed poisoned! Then you don''t want to leave here alive today!"


    Shen Ao drank for a long time, and a five-color barrier surrounded Zhou Tian and himself.


    The second elder, who was watching the battle, smiled and said: "as early as just now, the clan leader had prepared the array to prevent him from leaving alive. No one dared let him continue to grow up with such a strong young man."


    "This is the five elements heavenly capital array created by the patriarch?" the three elders opened their eyes. He had not seen the patriarch personally for many years.


    "It''s the five poisons Tiandu array. It''s a magical array created by the patriarch combined with his own five elements technique, combined with the unique strange technique and the technique of poisonous insects in miaojiang. He has unpredictable power. Even if Zhou Tian''s strength is superb, he can''t live under the five poisons Tiandu array!" the second elder explained in detail.


    In the five elements heavenly capital array, Zhou Tian felt that his true Qi was suppressed, especially in the aspect of communicating the power of heaven and earth.


    "Feel it? It''s just the beginning. Do you really think I''m afraid of you because I didn''t do it just now? I''m just secretly arranging this array. Since I''m already against you, I''ll kill you completely, so I won''t cause trouble to the blood Gu family." Shen Ao looked leisurely and looked like I had a winning ticket.


    "Even if I fight you with my physical strength, you can''t get half the good. As for the evil? You have provoked me to kill since the moment you want to kill my disciples."


    Zhou Tian chuckled and a Vajra amulet appeared in his hand. Now his strength is suppressed by the so-called five element Tiandu array. I''m afraid he is not Shen Ao''s opponent by simply competing with the five element technique. Moreover, he has to be proud of the illusion that he can overcome himself.


    "Unfortunately, after you die here today, your disciples will die too!" Shen Ao sneered.


    He still knows the truth that cutting grass requires cutting roots.


    As soon as I stepped on the foot on Sunday, the ground fell apart, and the whole person was like a human Raptor.


    "Big palm!"


    Zhou Tianchang drank and patted it with a huge golden palm Qi.


    "Earth Shield!"


    "Wall of fire!"


    "Jin Yu!"


    Shen Ao''s five elements technique is handy. He blocks the sky with a wall of fire, attacks the sky with golden wings, and finally protects himself with an earth shield. The three different attribute techniques are completed at one go.


    Zhou Tian was amazed. He really deserves to be the leader of the five elements sect. His strength is really extraordinary.


    But his big Luo palm is not easy to match. It is said that this is the palm technique of Da Luo Jinxian, which is powerful enough to open mountains and split seas.


    The wall of fire can''t help the King Kong body of Zhou Tian. He directly rushes through it. The golden feather in the sky is also blocked by the King Kong body. He claps his palm directly on Shen Ao''s Earth Shield and directly shakes Shen Ao out.


    Shen Ao''s expression remained unchanged. He just smiled coldly and didn''t pay attention to the defeat just now.


    Zhou Tian''s front foot just fell to the ground, and the ground sank instantly, as if it had become mud, and then a wall of fire burst out in an instant.


    This was secretly left by Shen Ao before. It can be said that Zhou Tian''s attack has been seen through by Shen Ao.


    Dense fire walls form a sea of fire, which is surrounded by the sea of fire on Sunday.


    Shen Ao stood up in the wind, looked at Zhou Tian with awe inspiring eyes, and sneered: "I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Do you really think you can defeat me with brute force? It''s ridiculous."


    The two elders also said with a smile: "the patriarch''s five element technique is unimaginable. Without any energy fluctuation, he has performed several moves and techniques, and the five element technique of gold, wood, water, fire and earth is handy, powerful and powerful."


    "I was thinking what to do if he was scorched. I also wanted to take out his soul and have fun. I can''t just take advantage of him!" the three elders hid incomparable anger in their words.


    In the sea of fire, Zhou Tian did not pay attention to these sea of fire, but used the technique of transmitting sound for thousands of miles to inform Dong Nian to break through.


    In the array, Dong Nian received a summons on Sunday and told the high priest Gu Xiao the content.


    "High priest, do you really want to believe me? This time, doctor Zhou has really come to save us. Now he has successfully dragged down the clan leader and four elders of the blood Gu family. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" Dong Nian saw that Gu Xiao had not spoken for a long time and was a little anxious.


    The opportunity is fleeting. He also sees the power of the blood Gu family. He doesn''t have how long a person can delay only on Sunday, so he must not delay.


    "Funny, I told you just now. You''re an illusion! You''re still bothering the high priest. Your sin is unforgivable!"


    "Speaking of it, it may be because of your father and daughter that the blood Gu clan suddenly attacked us this time! Otherwise, why did the blood Gu clan launch a sneak attack with Wanchong stronghold soon after you returned to the clan? I think you are the undercover sent by them! Now you still weave an unwarranted reason to let us go out and die!"


    Someone directly pointed the spear at Dong Nian, looking extremely angry.


    Dong Nian frowned and didn''t bother to talk to them. Instead, he looked at guxiao and said, "high priest, don''t hesitate! There really isn''t much time! Let''s break through quickly! Then attack the blood Gu family back and forth and recapture our Baigu stronghold!"


    Bone Xiao was silent and looked slightly at the distance. There was indeed energy fluctuation there. Maybe someone was fighting there, but what if it was false? Then he, the high priest, will become the terminator of the white bone stronghold.


    "Wait a minute, let me think a little more." Gu Xiao finally said.


    Dong Nian was so angry that he punched the past, but he still suppressed his anger and said, "well, high priest, open a hole in the array and I''ll go out alone! I won''t drag you shrinking turtles!"


    "No! As soon as the array is opened, there is a flaw. What if the people of the blood Gu family take the opportunity to attack? Absolutely can''t promise!"


    Someone immediately objected.


    Gu Xiao also nodded slightly and said, "the array can''t be opened. As a high priest, I can''t take this risk. How can you become so aggressive now?"


    Dong Nian looked at guxiao coldly, and his mood was more than half cold. At the beginning, he returned to the clan to add combat power to Baigu stronghold. He even let his daughter become the saint of Baigu stronghold and try to wake up the immortal insects. All this is for Baigu stronghold.


    But now, at this critical moment of life and death, he seems to have become a traitor!


    "In that case, high priest, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Dong Nian looked as cold as the snow of three winters.


    "What do you want to do! Don''t forget, I''m the high priest and I''m the leader of the white bone stronghold!" Gu Xiao felt a little bad.


    Dong Nian directly stretched out his hand and patted Gu Xiao on the back. The speed was amazing. Before Gu Xiao came over, he directly knocked him unconscious.


    If Gu Xiao hadn''t been injured by the three elders of the blood Gu clan before, he wouldn''t have succeeded easily.


    "Dong Nian! How dare you attack the high priest? You are indeed a traitor of our white bone stronghold!"


    "I knew you were not a good man. You wasted the high priest''s trust in you and made your daughter a saint. Is that how you repay the high priest?"


    There are countless insults, but no one dares to come forward. Dong Nian''s strength is among the best in Baigu stronghold. Only the high priest is sure to press him, and others can''t be enemies with him at all.


    Dong Nian took the array seal from the high priest and directly opened the array.


    The array to protect the white bone stronghold from damage dissipated instantly. The blood Gu clan surrounded by the outside was obviously stunned and then overjoyed. They have been waiting here for a long time and finally wait until the tortoise shell is cracked.


    Dong Nian glanced coldly at the survivors of Baigu stronghold and said, "if you want to live, let me kill you, or you will all die here! An incompetent stronghold is not worthy to have a foothold in miaojiang! If you are afraid, you will end up dead!"


    Dong Nian took the lead, and the Miao Dao in his hand was ruthless.

 Chapter 291

    The people of the blood Gu family here are just small roles. They don''t even have decent experts. They can''t stop Dong Nian at all. They are in a rout.


    "Hurry, hurry! Please invite the four elders and patriarchs!"


    There was a chaotic voice from the blood Gu family.


    "An evil star came just now. The four elders have been crazy by him and are now in a coma. The patriarch, the two elders, the three elders and the five elders are fighting with him outside the gate. They can''t come to reinforce for a while and a half!" someone shouted.


    The survivors of Baigu stronghold behind Dong Nian suddenly woke up when they heard this sentence.


    It turns out that what Dong Nian said just now is true. An expert really came to rescue them!


    Seeing this, Dong Nian shouted, "kill with me! Drive these bastards out of our stockade!"


    "Kill! Kill those bastards! Avenge our dead relatives!"


    "His grandmother, I want to avenge my grandfather! Kill this group of animals!"


    The others were mobilized by Dong Nian''s bravery, one after another with red eyes and killed the blood Gu family.


    In the array, they have already held back a big mouthful of evil spirit. They have long wanted to kill out and avenge their dead relatives and friends!


    Miao Jiang has been heroic since ancient times, and its blood is very hot. If it hadn''t been pressed by the high priest Gu Xiao, they would have rushed out to fight with the blood Gu family.


    The power of the blood Gu clan lies in the Gu technique, and this close combat depends on not only the close combat ability, but also the momentum, not afraid of death.


    Outside Baigu stronghold, Zhou Tian has separated from the sea of fire. He looks a little embarrassed.


    Shen Ao just sneered. He also knew that such a degree of attack could not deal with Zhou Tian. He just wanted to teach Zhou Tian a lesson and make him know that Shen Ao was not so easy to provoke.


    "Shuishidun!"


    Shen Ao drank softly, and a column of water rose all over him. The whole person melted into the ground.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes were frozen by the combination of the five elements. He was stealing his teacher and learning Shen Ao''s understanding of the five elements.


    "Do you think it''s useful to hide under the ground?" Zhou Tian chuckled, poured enough Qi into his right foot, stepped on it suddenly and shouted, "the mountain is falling apart!"


    Suddenly, the earth and rock around Zhou Tian rolled and the ground cracked. Such a magnificent blow directly made the Shen Ao and stuffy hum hidden under the ground.


    "Great lava!"


    Using the underground Shen Ao urging technique, all the places around the sky suddenly turn into lava zones, with rolling magma flowing.


    Shen Aoguo is really difficult to deal with. Ordinary lava has such power in his hands. He should use the principle of five elements to purify the fire movement with the power of the other four elements, resulting in changes in the art.


    Zhou Tian saw through Shen Ao''s technique and said with a smile, "I''ll play with you too!"


    "Great cold ice skill! Absolutely frozen!"


    Zhou Tian jumped up from the ground and supported the water movement with the power of the other four elements, and then the power of cold ice broke out.


    "Add some more material to you!"


    "Nine cold prison!"


    On Sunday, the whole body''s cold ice force was transformed into nine pillars and directly suppressed. At that time, all lava and magma were frozen, and the earth became a blue world.


    He took out the dragon and tiger seal and threw it in the air. The dragon and tiger seal was used as the array center of Jiuhan prison.


    "No! You can still play such strength. You''re not poisoned at all!"


    The second elder was frightened and retreated. He even looked away. He was not poisoned at the beginning of the fight on Sunday. He did that just to break them one by one and prevent them from joining hands.


    "Second elder, what are you talking about? He''s not poisoned at all? How could it be! How could he avoid my poisonous insects!" the Third Elder still refused to believe it.


    He landed on the ground on Sunday and looked at the frozen earth. He was very satisfied. Shen Ao''s move simply cooperated with him.


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    Zhou Tian looked at the second elder. Jiuhan prison can only trap Shen Ao for a period of time, so he needs a quick decision.


    The second elder sneered, "so what? Don''t forget, you''re still trapped in the five elements Tiandu array! Even if you want to break out of the array, it will take some time!"


    "You say this array? There is no array in the world that can trap me."


    As soon as Zhou Tianshen''s eyes opened, he directly saw through the eye of the five element Tiandu array. The big Luo palm patted it directly. After a burst of vibration, the whole five element Tiandu array was immediately broken.


    Zhou Tian walked out unhurriedly. The two elders were shocked. He turned and wanted to escape. The silver needle in Zhou Tian''s hand flew out and directly sealed the major acupoints of the two elders.


    Although the two elders have high talent, he is a Gu doctor and is not good at fighting. In terms of actual combat effectiveness, he can''t even compare with the five elders.


    "You, how could this be?" the three elders were so frightened that they wanted to get up and run away. At the moment, in his eyes, Zhou Tian was an incomparable devil.


    "If you want to run, it''s not that easy. Didn''t you just say you wanted to draw out my soul?"


    Zhou Tian sneered, and a piece of real Qi shot out of his hand and hit the acupoint behind the three elders directly.


    "I''ll teach you how to draw your soul!"


    Zhou Tian came behind the three elders and clapped his palm on the three elders'' skull. A strong suction surged and directly attracted the three elders'' soul.


    He has practiced the evil method of drawing people''s souls. Even if he pretends to be a ghost, he will not be recognized.


    He just doesn''t like to use it all the time, but he doesn''t mind letting himself taste the taste of being taken away by people when he meets such a jerk who is always going to take away people''s souls.


    The soul of the three elders looked at Zhou Tian in horror, wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy, but found that he could do nothing.


    "Your soul, I''m not interested, and I won''t let you even reincarnate. After all, I''m much kinder than you."


    Zhou Tian''s right fingers gently touched the three elders'' souls, and the three elders'' souls immediately went down to the underworld.


    The five elders are still struggling on the ground. In order to lure Shen Ao, they didn''t kill him before. However, his original poison was badly damaged, and he didn''t even have the ability to escape.


    "Let me give you a ride."


    Zhou Tian''s finger a little, and a genuine Qi spurted out, right in the middle of the five elders'' eyebrows. The five elders died too old to die again.


    So far, two of the five elders of the blood Gu family have died at his hands.


    "Are you a poison doctor?"


    Zhou Tian came to the two elders. He didn''t mean to kill them. Gu doctor is also a doctor. He can''t do that.


    "Yes, why aren''t you willing to kill me?" the second elder sneered. He didn''t believe that Zhou Tian would let himself go so easily. He knew clearly about the death of the third elder and the fifth elder just now.


    "I just think killing you is a great waste. Your medical skills are enough to benefit the whole Miao area and save more people''s lives. If I kill you, it''s like I kill the hope of those people waiting for treatment in Miao area." Zhou youyou sighed.


    The second elder was shocked. He didn''t expect that he would be looked up to by Zhou Tian to save people. Yes, save people. This was also the purpose of becoming a Gu doctor at the beginning, but later he went astray, indulged in immortality, and forgot to practice medicine to help the world. He said he was a Gu doctor, but he didn''t do what Gu doctors should do.


    "I hope you can practice medicine and help the world, give full play to your strengths, and don''t indulge in the so-called immortality."


    Zhou Tian stretched out his hand to unlock the acupoints of the two elders, and then prepared to go in and help Dong Nian to avoid any accidents.


    After all, the strength of the blood Gu clan is not so simple. Even without these four elders and Shen Ao, they still have many masters with good cultivation.


    "You really deserve to be the descendant of the medicine king!"


    The second elder sighed and turned to leave Baigu stronghold. Now he naturally has no face to face the blood Gu people.


    At this time, a huge explosion sounded, and Shen Ao, who was sealed underground by nine cold prisons on Sunday, broke out.


    As soon as Shen aogang came out, he found that the five elements Tiandu array he had painstakingly laid had been broken by Zhou Tian.


    The third elder and the fifth elder died on the spot, while the second elder turned and left. It can be said that he was the only one left in the top combat power of their blood Gu family in Baigu stronghold.


    Shen Ao looked at Zhou Tian with a pair of eyes. He could hardly wait to break Zhou Tian into pieces.


    "Gee, such a look is really murderous. It would have been better if I had taken it out just now. Maybe I can''t defeat the joint efforts of the four of you, but now I have no scruples." Zhou Tian smiled.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Shen Ao roared and stopped hiding. Before, he just didn''t want other elders to see his real strength, but now he has no scruples and can fight as much as he likes.


    Shen Ao''s hands were light, and all the five elements were used, and then fused together to form a five-color disc.


    "Go to hell!"


    Shen Ao''s palms push the five-color disc. Everywhere he passes, the space is distorted. It can be seen that the power contained therein is terrible.


    Zhou Tian is naturally fearless. Isn''t it just a hard encounter? Who''s afraid of who?


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, the holy law in the universe! Yin and Yang connect the sky!"


    Zhou Tian''s left hand carries the lunar calendar and his right hand makes the sun. This is a spell he understood from the Taoist Scriptures.


    Yin in one hand and Yang in the other, the two are one to deduce chaos.


    Although Zhou Tian doesn''t have this ability at the moment, this spell is enough to rank in the top ten among countless Taoist Arts, and its power is terrible.


    With an extreme collision, Zhou Tian and Shen Ao flew out at the same time.


    "Golden feather sword, cut!"


    "Rattan art, entangle!"


    "Ice cone, go!"


    "Fire, burn!"


    "Subsidence, sleepy!"


    Shen Ao is in mid air, continuously performing the five ways and five elements. All of a sudden, the five colors of different lights hit Zhou Tian with great power.


    "Vajra body!"


    Zhou Tian doesn''t have Shen Ao''s handy five elements technique. He can only urge Qi to bless the Vajra body and use the Vajra body to directly resist the attack.


    "Heaven and women scatter flowers!"


    Zhou Tian leaned against King Kong''s body to block the attack. His right hand was wiped on his waist. Instantly, silver glittered and turned into dozens of streamers. They locked one acupoint of Shen Ao.


    As the saying goes, it''s impolite to come without going!

 Chapter 292

    Silver needles came flying all over the sky. Shen Ao''s face remained unchanged and summoned an earth shield again.


    But unexpectedly, after the silver needle was filled with real Qi, it became extremely sharp. Shen Ao''s Earth Shield was in vain. In the blink of an eye, it was penetrated by the silver needle.


    "Water stone technique!"


    Shen Ao hurriedly performed the water stone technique and hid into the earth again. Because the silver needle was too fast, three silver needles were inserted directly behind Shen Ao''s ass, which made Shen Ao tremble with pain.


    "Repeat the old skill. Alas, you are such a fool. You have strength but don''t know how to use it."


    Zhou Tian shook his head and smiled, slightly closed his eyes, mobilized his whole body''s Qi, poured it on his legs, and then stamped it suddenly!


    Suddenly the earth shook and the earth cracked three feet. Shen Ao, who was deep in the ground, snorted again.


    "I see how long you can hide!"


    Zhou Tian went foot by foot, each time stronger than the last time. With each shock, Shen Ao under the ground was hit hard.


    Then there was a roar at the bottom of the ground, and Shen Ao''s mouth came out of the ground with a touch of blood.


    Zhou Tian holds the dragon and tiger seal with a mysterious smile on his face. The real Qi is poured into the dragon and tiger seal. At that time, the dragon and tiger seal suddenly becomes larger. If it is the same as the legend, it is the size of a basketball.


    He stamped directly in the direction of Shen Ao''s coming up, and suddenly patted Shen Ao on his skull, making a bang, directly patting Shen Ao into the ground again.


    "The old boy also knows to come up with a turtle shell. Otherwise, this seal can directly send him back to his hometown."


    Zhou Tian smiled and said to himself, "however, this game of beating hamsters is also very fun. I think you can last long in the ground."


    Zhou Tian held the giant dragon and tiger seal in his hand and waited for Shen Ao to come up again.


    Underground, Shen Ao looked angry. Now he is neither advancing nor retreating. It can be said that he suffered from his own stupidity when he was forced to this step by his own stupidity.


    "Haven''t you come out yet?"


    Shen Ao only heard Zhou Tian''s joking voice on the ground. He was even more ashamed and angry. Before he could react, the surrounding strata were shaken by a powerful force. He was like a small sailboat in the wave, shaking and suffering another internal injury.


    "Great flame!"


    Shen Ao pinched the Dharma formula, and on the ground on his top, there were columns of fire that rushed to the sky. Ordinary people didn''t dare to get close at all.


    "Wow, the fire is really fierce! I flash!"


    Shen Ao heard Zhou Tian''s voice and his eyes moved slightly. He broke through the ground against the pillar of fire. He thought Zhou Tian had been forced away by the pillar of fire.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I came up, a golden mountain covered my head.


    Before Shen Ao could scold, he was photographed into the stratum again by Yiyin. The whole person was dizzy in an instant.


    "Do you really think you can hide this little trick from me?"


    Zhou Tian took up the dragon and tiger seal, blew a breath and said faintly, "today, you don''t want to come out from the ground. As for the white bone stronghold, I''ll take it."


    "Sunday! How dare you treat me like this! You''ll regret it!"


    The voice of Shen Ao, unwilling and angry came from below.


    "Oh, is it hard? You have the ability to be a shrinking turtle. Haven''t you got the ability to come out?"


    On Sunday, he stamped his foot again, and the stratum rolled again. Shen Ao was tossed and choked.


    "You! If you have the ability, let me out! I''ll have a fair fight with you!"


    "Let you out? Did I imprison you? You can come out if you want. No one stops you. Of course, the dragon and tiger seal in my hand doesn''t recognize people." Zhou Tian smiled.


    "In fact, we can have a good talk. There is no need for us to fight like this. Moreover, there is no deep hatred between us. Why do you waste time with me here? As long as you let me out, I will turn around and leave immediately. I will never be an enemy with you."


    Seeing that Zhou Tian didn''t put his plan, Shen Ao could only speak in a different tone.


    Zhou Tian is interested. The old boy doesn''t give up, so he''ll play with him.


    "Is there really no hatred between us? I killed two of your elders, wounded one and persuaded one to go. Can you really put down this hatred?"


    Shen Ao listened to it and clenched his teeth. He came here today, but the blood Gu family lost four elders one after another. I don''t know how much the loss is.


    But Shen Ao still said with a smile: "Three elders and five elders, both of them are weak, but they dare to speak unkindly, which is worthy of death. As for the five elders, he caused all these evils. If he had been kind to you at the beginning, there would not have been so many things. Two elders have different aspirations, and he is willing to be a Gu doctor, which is also the blessing of the whole Miao area."


    "Oh, seriously?"


    "This is naturally true. There is nothing more true in the world."


    As Shen Ao said this, he quietly applied his technique and slowly approached the soles of Zhou Tian''s feet.


    "But I just beat you as a hamster, and you''re not angry at all?"


    Shen Ao''s mouth is still aching. If he hadn''t been careful, he would protect himself with a soil shield every time. As early as the first time, his head would have been opened by Zhou Tian.


    "No harm, out of blows friendship grows between us two, and your master has been in friendship with our five door, otherwise, you will not have the place to learn the orthodox five line method." Shen Ao secretly mobilized the whole body to prepare for a blow.


    "You''re right. At the beginning, my master did have an old relationship with your five element sect. The five element secret method of your five element sect is still collected by our medicine king."


    Shen Ao said with a smile, "well, we are all a family. There is really no reason to continue fighting like this. Moreover, I am also from the Central Plains, not from miaojiang. If I die, it will be a great loss to the Central Plains."


    Hum, I''ll go out later how to sushi you! I will let you know what the real five elements technique is! How dare you hit me on the head? I''ll make you beg for survival and death later!


    Shen Aoyin thought that he would not reconcile with Zhou Tian. It was just his delaying strategy.


    "I can freeze his body later, then bind his limbs with ivy, then turn the heavy mountain into a mountain and press it behind him, then cut off his flesh with a golden knife, and finally burn his flesh and bones with flame!"


    Shen Ao has made a battle plan in his heart.


    "In that case, come out."


    "OK, go out now!"


    Shen Ao smiled grimly and thought that Zhou Tian had been tricked by him. He mobilized his true Qi and was ready to kill Zhou Tian on the spot.


    There was a surge in the stratum. Shen Ao first looked around with his technique and found that Zhou Tian was standing 20 meters away. He looked at his direction with a calm face and even a little smile.


    He really fell into the trap! You really think I''m gonna make peace with him? Real dream! Shen Ao sneered and quickly flew up from the ground. The ice coagulation technique in his hand hit him with lightning speed.


    Then Ivy rose from Zhou Tian''s feet and wrapped Zhou Tian''s feet, followed by an earthy yellow mountain the size of a building on Zhou Tian''s back.


    After all this, Shen Ao looked up and laughed. Finally, it was his turn to take a good breath of evil!


    He had just been forced to hide under the ground like a hamster by Zhou Tian. He was already angry.


    "You also have negligence. Now it''s my turn to calculate the general ledger with you!"


    In Shen Ao''s hand, a golden knife condensed from the technique appeared. With a whew, the golden knife directly crossed Zhou Tian''s shoulder.


    "You dare to kill the three elders and five elders of my blood bug family just now! It''s unforgivable! It''s unforgivable to force the two elders away from the blood bug family! You dare to treat me like a hamster! Even if you die ten times, it''s not enough to repay your sins!" Shen Ao laughed.


    "Go to hell! Enjoy the taste of thousands of cuts! Ha ha..."


    The gold knife in Shen Ao''s hand doesn''t want money to greet Zhou Tian.


    As the golden knife crossed Zhou Tian, the smile on Shen Ao''s face slowly condensed. He found that there was something wrong with Zhou Tian in front of him.


    Despite his abuse, he still looked at himself with a smile, and when the golden knife crossed his body, he could not see any wound, not even a little blood.


    No! I got caught! That''s a separation! Shen Ao reacted immediately!


    But I heard a whirring sound from the back of my head.


    "Water stone technique!"


    Shen Ao wanted to drill back into the ground quickly, but found that the ground was covered with a golden magic net from time to time. His water stone technique was completely ineffective.


    The whirring sound behind him was getting closer and closer.


    "No, no!" Shen Ao had a bad feeling.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Shen Ao felt as if he had been hit by a train with a speed of 300 kilometers per hour.


    The whole man flew out involuntarily, and his head was dizzy and passed out directly.


    Zhou Tian came over with the retracted dragon and tiger seal in his hand and said with a smile: "old boy, do you really think you are smart alone? You still want to sneak on me. Where is my opponent for such a small trick?"


    "Seal you first, and then there will be chips to negotiate with your high priest."


    Zhou Tian stretched out his right fingers and sealed Shen Ao''s eight acupoints with a unique technique.


    Without his personal contact, no one would want to untie this ban.


    When Zhou Tian entered Baigu stronghold, he found that Dong Nian and others were in trouble.


    At first, the white bone stronghold was caught off guard by the blood Gu clan, but later, the experts of the blood Gu clan reacted and directly hung up the white bone stronghold again.


    Fortunately, there were few casualties in Baigu stronghold, and Dong Nian was just in a stalemate in battle. His life was not in danger, which made Zhou Tian a little relieved.

 Chapter 293

    The leader and the four elders of the blood Gu clan were cleaned up by Zhou Tian. It''s no problem to deal with these small characters. They were defeated in three or two times.


    Dong Nian, who was fighting against the experts of the blood Gu family, saw that Zhou Tian was so brave. He couldn''t help but be confident and fight like his life. He directly killed the experts of the blood Gu family who had been fighting with him for a long time.


    "Get out! Let''s get out of here!"


    Someone of the blood Gu clan shouted.


    Zhou Tian did not pursue, but came to the gate of Baigu stronghold and caught Shen Ao who was still in a coma, just like an eagle catching a chicken.


    Dong Nian first arranged to appease the people, then hurried to Zhou Tian. Before Zhou Tian opened his mouth, he directly plopped down, knelt down and said with great respect: "this time thanks to the help of the divine doctor, otherwise our Baigu stronghold will be doomed this time! Thank the divine doctor for saving our lives!"


    "No, I can''t afford such a blessing. Get up quickly."


    Zhou Tian directly helped Dong Nian up with his true Qi. He didn''t like people kneeling in front of him, especially those older than himself.


    There is a saying that kneeling down to worship a person is the most test of this person''s luck. Ordinary people can''t stand the worship of others. Especially for people older than you, their kneeling will not only do you no good, but even break your yangshou.


    Therefore, don''t think that it''s a very glorious and proud thing for others to kneel down to you. Maybe this is the way to kneel down and directly kneel you to the Lord of hell.


    "That''s right. The great kindness of the miracle doctor to our Baigu stronghold can''t be repaid by kneeling down once." Dong Nian smiled.


    Zhou Tian smiled lightly and didn''t say anything. Saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. In fact, if he hadn''t known that the high priest of the blood Gu family colluded with the demon family, and the work style of the blood Gu family was really an evil practice, he wouldn''t have done so much.


    Previously, the reason why he let Xu Wenlei come to miaojiang was not only to train him, but also that he was unwilling to participate in the struggle of the stockaded villages in miaojiang.


    His rise and fall are determined by nature. Although he has the ability to change the war situation, he is not willing to take action easily.


    Especially when his cultivation became higher and higher, he knew more about this world. Not only him, but all monks who have achieved success in cultivation will pay attention to this. Many old practitioners are not willing to take action at all. Even if they sit and watch their blood cut off, they don''t want to intervene in God''s will.


    "Dong, brother Dong, the high priest woke up and said... He wants you to kowtow and admit your mistake."


    A young man ran over.


    Dong Nian''s face changed slightly. He had no choice but to stun the high priest before. But he didn''t expect that the high priest''s mind would be so narrow. He had led the people to successfully recover the white bone stronghold. It can be said that he had done more than he had done.


    "Why, your face is not very good. Your high priest has suffered for you?" Zhou Tian whispered on the side.


    Dong Nian smiled awkwardly and said, "the miracle doctor is joking. High priest, I''m afraid it''s urgent for me. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    "Good."


    Zhou Tian nodded lightly. Dong Nian turned and left with the young man.


    "You two can enter the stockade."


    On Sunday, Xu Wenlei and Dong Ying''er were informed of the technique of transmitting sound from thousands of miles.


    "Then, what should I do with you?"


    Zhou Tian looked at Shen Ao, who was still in a coma, thought for a moment and said with a smile, "if you have it, let you enjoy the taste of high altitude. Don''t drill into the ground all day."


    Zhou Tian took Shen Ao in one hand and went to the gate of Baigu stronghold. He threw it away and hung Shen Ao directly on the gate. At the same time, he set up a barrier around Shen Ao to avoid being rescued silently.


    In the largest wooden house in the center of Baigu stronghold, the high priest Gu Xiao sat on a seat paved with tiger skin.


    On the right hand side of guxiao, there are two people, a young man and a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is the only surviving elder of Baigu stronghold, and the Third Elder Bai Yue. The young man is his son''s day shift.


    "High priest, you can''t easily spare Dong Nian this time! He is so arrogant! How dare you even stun the high priest. There are other things he can''t do in the future!" Bai Yue said fiercely on the side.


    The day shift''s eyes are also shining with fierce light. He fell in love with Dong Yinger when he returned to Baigu stronghold for the first time. He spent thousands of efforts to pursue Dong Yinger, but Dong Yinger despised him and liked a foreigner instead!


    He really couldn''t swallow this tone, especially Xu Wenlei, who only had good oral skills, but his strength was in a mess, but he left with Dong Yinger at the last minute, not himself!


    "I have my own consideration about this matter." Gu Xiao also looked a little ugly.


    Bai Yue sneered: "high priest, I know you think Dong Nian was a little reckless this time, but he somehow recaptured the white bone stronghold. It should be more than a mistake. However, high priest, this is not the case."


    "What other ideas do you have?" Gu Xiao asked faintly.


    He is also struggling.


    "If you don''t punish Dong Nian this time, you will undoubtedly set an example for the people, that is, what the high priest said in the future is not necessarily right, and everyone can refute it. Imagine where your high priest''s face and dignity will be placed? The high priest has always been the highest authority in the stockade. When this highest authority is questioned, the high priest I''m afraid this position will be in vain, "Bai Yue said slowly.


    Every sentence speaks to the heart of guxiao. The face and dignity of the high priest must not be lost. Otherwise, how will he command Baigu stronghold in the future.


    Bai Yue smiled coldly when he saw this scene. He knew that his words had succeeded. This time, Dong Nian could not be safe!


    Outside the door, Dong Nian walked in slowly. When he came to guxiao, Dong Nian knelt on one knee, slightly lowered his head and said, "Dong Nian is guilty. Please punish the high priest."


    "Hum, do you still have a high priest in your eyes?" Bai Yue said strangely.


    Dong Nian was angry, but he didn''t say anything. He really did wrong before. Although he didn''t think he was wrong, he offended the high priest after all.


    As for Bai Yue, the two of them had never been reconciled, as if it were Heaven and earth. Bai Yue wanted to force him to death every time.


    At the beginning, he chose to leave Baigu stronghold. In addition to looking for a miracle doctor for his daughter, he also wanted to face Baiyue, an asshole.


    Bai family and Gu family are the two largest surnames in Baigu stronghold. Every time the high priest of Baigu stronghold comes from either Bai family or Gu family, it can be said that the status of these two families in Baigu stronghold is deeply rooted.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Gu Xiao looked at Dong Nian angrily. He was stunned by people, and in front of so many people, he was disgraced, which was a stain in his career as a high priest.


    If Dong Nian failed completely this time, it would be much easier to do. Directly ordering Dong Nian to be killed not only punished Dong Nian, but also safeguarded the dignity of the high priest.


    But now it''s different. In this crisis, Dong Nian showed great kindness to Baigu stronghold, which is something everyone sees in his eyes. Therefore, even if he wanted to punish Dong Nian, he had to think twice.


    "Dong Nian really shouldn''t have offended the high priest, but the situation was urgent at that time. If it dragged on, I''m afraid there would be no such a good breakthrough opportunity and such a big victory." Dong Nian slowly explained.


    Bai Yue sneered: "you mean, the high priest is old-fashioned, stubborn and unreasonable. So you were forced to knock the high priest out?"


    "Well, high priest, I absolutely didn''t mean that, but I couldn''t watch the miracle doctor fall into danger in order to save our white bone stronghold. But I watched and remained indifferent."


    Dong Nian''s face is a little ugly. He is not the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Bai Yue sneered: "Don''t quibble about your so-called friendship. I believe the high priest is very open-minded. As long as you explained the cause and effect of the matter to the high priest at that time, the high priest would definitely choose to break through the siege. But you, for your own purpose of invisible people, took advantage of the high priest''s thinking moment to knock the high priest out. Now, you are praised by everyone in the stronghold The great hero, and the high priest becomes your stepping stone! "


    Bai Yue''s words were like a sharp arrow to Dong Nian''s heart. Seeing that the high priest had been silent, Dong Nian''s heart sank. In fact, when you think about it carefully, Bai Yue''s words were biased, but they didn''t make sense.


    "You''re asking for forgiveness now, but it''s for the people to see. You want them to know how the high priest treats a great hero who just saved the whole stronghold, regardless of black and white." Bai Yue Yin measured.


    The day shift also said with a cold face: "when the prestige of the high priest decreases, with your identity as the second saint and the great achievements you have just made, the whole white bone stronghold will follow your father and daughter. Where can there be a place for the high priest!"


    His words were sharp and ruthless, and Dong Nian''s heart trembled.


    Gu Xiao kept his eyes on Dong Nian. What the day shift said just now was what he was most worried about.


    Kill him, although it will be the resistance of the people, at least you are still the high priest of Baigu stronghold, and you still have supreme authority. An idea hovers in guxiao''s mind.


    Gu Xiao''s eyes became more and more indifferent and full of killing opportunities.


    Bai Yue and the day shift looked at each other and smiled at each other. This is called father and son soldiers in battle.


    "Dong Nian, your blasphemy against the high priest is unforgivable! You should have been given a death, but because you have made great contributions to the stronghold, I will spare you a death, but you must break your arms to show punishment!" Gu Xiao slowly made a sentence.


    "High priest, if you really have the heart of a Bodhisattva, if it were me, I would not let him go so easily!" Bai Yue said with a smile on his face.


    Dong Nian stood where he was.


    "Oh, break your arms? It''s so cruel. As one of the parties, I think I should come in and listen in for a while."


    Zhou youyou came in.

 Chapter 294

    As soon as Zhou Tiangang stepped into the room, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Bone Xiao frowned slightly, as if to measure the origin and strength of Zhou Tian. Bai Yue and the day shift looked angry. They didn''t come late or early on Sunday. They just came in at this time. They must have come for Dong Nian.


    "Why are you all looking at me like this? Go on, I''m just a spectator." Zhou Tian looked for a chair to sit down and said, "by the way, where did you mention just now? Break your arms? Who wants to break your arms?"


    "You, or you, or you?"


    Zhou Tian pointed his fingers at Gu Xiao, Bai Yue and the day shift one by one, then looked at Dong Nian and said, "you don''t have to break your arms?"


    Dong Nian was a little embarrassed. He blushed and nodded.


    "Oh, aren''t you the great hero who saved the whole Baigu stronghold? Why do you need to break your arms? Who has the courage to deal with a great hero who has made great contributions like this?" Zhou Tian pretended to be surprised.


    Bai Yue just wanted to say something. Zhou Tian waved his hand and said, "I''m just here to listen. Go on. Don''t worry about me or look at me."


    The day shift glared at Zhou Tian. This man is about the same size as himself, but he has such a natural and unrestrained style, which is really envious.


    Gu Xiao looked at Zhou Tian and said with some uncertainty, "are you really the descendant of the medicine king?"


    "Isn''t it time for your judgment? I''m just here to listen, high priest. As for such a thorough inquiry?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    Bai Yue said coldly, "high priest, people don''t pay attention to you at all. Why bother to stick to people''s cold ass. moreover, this is our own business of Baigu stronghold. As an outsider, can he still intervene in the housework of our Baigu stronghold?"


    "An outsider? You''re absolutely right. I''m really not suitable to intervene in the affairs of your white bone stronghold. And I said, I''m just here to listen in. Why don''t you believe it?" Zhou Tianwei sighed.


    Gu Xiao''s face changed. Finally, he hummed coldly, "since it''s so, Dong Nian, do you have anything else to say?"


    Dong Nian looked up slightly, looked at Zhou Tian first, then looked at Gu Xiao and said, "high priest, I don''t accept your judgment. I can''t break my arms. I have to protect my daughter! I''m sorry it''s difficult to obey!"


    "OK! Dong Nian! How dare you! You dare not even listen to the high priest. I don''t think you pay attention to the high priest at all! According to the rules of Baigu stronghold, the high priest is the highest leader of the whole stronghold, and everyone can''t have any objection! Those who don''t respect will be treated as traitors!" Bai Yue suddenly stood up and shouted pointing to Dong Nian.


    Dong Nian''s face looked ugly for a moment, traitor? So he became a traitor? He used to fight all the way for the Baigu stronghold without risking his life, but now he has become a traitor.


    "Dong Nian, don''t you break your arms quickly? Do you really want to be a traitor!" the day shift shouted at the same time.


    Dong Nian''s face was as gloomy as water. Then he smiled faintly and stood up. "High priest, if this is your final decision, I am not afraid to bear the name of Betrayer. From now on, my daughter and I will leave Baigu stronghold. The rise and fall of Baigu stronghold in the future will have nothing to do with us."


    Gu Xiao''s face changed slightly. Although Dong Nian''s decision was beneficial to him, he always had a bad hunch, especially on the next Sunday. He didn''t believe that he just came here to listen in. It''s clear that he came to demonstrate.


    Bai Yue said with a strong smile: "yes, but you must leave the immortal insects fed by your daughter. This is the thing of our Baigu stronghold. We can''t live outside with you! In case of any mistakes, how can we explain to our ancestors."


    This is his purpose, the immortal insect, the legendary magical insect that can live forever. Only with it, he also has a chance to live forever!


    The high priest is very old. The next high priest must belong to their white family, and the long-lived insects naturally belong to their white family!


    Bone Xiao''s eyebrows were cold. The immortal insect was the property of their white bone stronghold. As a high priest, he naturally could not leave this treasure to others.


    "No! The longevity bug has been linked to my daughter''s life. If the longevity bug falls into your hands, my daughter will be affected by you all her life! Absolutely not!" Dong Nian said angrily.


    Zhou Tian listened. As Dong Nian said, Dong Ying''er and the longevity bug are already close to each other. Once separated, they are controlled by others. Moreover, the immortal insect is a god insect and will not easily recognize people as the main body. Since it has selected Dong Ying''er, it will not let others be the main body.


    The immortal insect itself can indeed live forever, but this is aimed at the immortal insect itself. He hasn''t figured out how to use the immortal insect to make himself immortal.


    Immortality is a taboo between heaven and earth. Can it be given by a small God insect. If you want to live forever, you must go through many strict procedures.


    "So what! You know better than anyone that the immortal insect is the holy thing of our Baigu stronghold. It''s impossible for the immortal insect to stay outside." Bai Yue said coldly.


    Gu Xiao also said, "well, I''ll punish you to be imprisoned in the spirit snake cave for ten years. Your daughter is still the saint of our white bone stronghold. The white bone stronghold will sacrifice her life to protect her safety as before. This is the biggest concession I can make!"


    Dong Nian looks very ugly. In this case, he really can''t think of any reason to refuse, because he really doesn''t want to be a traitor of Baigu stronghold.


    Bai Yue had a sneer on his face. "Dong Nian, do you have anything to argue about now? Do you really want to be a traitor to Baigu stronghold?"


    "I, I..."


    When Dong Nian was about to promise, Zhou Tian said faintly, "I don''t understand that the so-called object of punishment should be a guilty person? What''s his crime?"


    Sure enough, he stood out and sighed in his heart.


    Bai Yue disdained to look at Zhou Tian and said, "this is the matter of our Baigu stronghold. It''s not up to you, an outsider, to intervene, let alone you to question!"


    "Who do you think you are? How dare you manage the affairs of our white bone stronghold! Don''t you know that even the blood Gu clan is also the defeated general of our white bone stronghold?" Bai ban sneered.


    Zhou Tianwei was stunned. Don''t these two fools know who he is? Defeat the blood Gu clan in Baigu stronghold? Without his help, the Baigu stronghold would have become a history. Where would there be a chance for them to speak?


    "You said that the white bone stronghold defeated the blood Gu clan just now? Which expert did you ask to help the white bone stronghold out?" Zhou Tian asked faintly.


    The day shift stood up with reverence in his eyes and said, "it''s our ancestor of the white bone stronghold who helped the white bone stronghold through the difficulties!"


    "Your ancestor of Baigu stronghold?" Zhou Tian almost laughed. When did he become the ancestor of Baigu stronghold? He didn''t know he had such a group of descendants.


    "Hum! Naturally, it''s the ancestor of our Baigu stronghold! And it''s the ancestor of our Bai family! His name is Bai Tianji, and he''s my great grandfather! Speaking of my great grandfather, everyone knows it in miaojiang!"


    The day shift, with a proud look on his face, identified the rescuer as his great grandfather, and said: "in those years, my great grandfather had been closed for ten years, and his cultivation shocked the world and wept ghosts and gods. As soon as he left the customs, he killed two big demons that were in trouble in miaojiang! What kind of blood bug clan and Wanchong stronghold, in front of my great grandfather, he could only bow down and become a minister!"


    The day shift blew his so-called great grandfather into the sky. Bai Yue looked embarrassed, but didn''t say anything.


    Dong Nian opened his mouth wide and was surprised. Can you say that? Even grandpa pulled it out. It''s shameless!


    "Cough, your great grandfather is really powerful. He has lived so long and can help solve the trouble of the blood Gu family. It''s really powerful, powerful."


    Zhou Tian also admired people like the day shift who opened their eyes and lied. This should be the most shameless person he had ever seen.


    "Well, let''s get down to business."


    Gu Xiao coughed softly. As a high priest, he still wanted to face. Although he was not sure whether the man who just broke the siege of Baigu stronghold was Zhou Tian, he must not be the great grandfather in the mouth of the day shift.


    "No, I''m very interested in your Bai family''s ancestors. Why can''t I see such an expert? Let''s see the legendary expert style." Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    The day shift glanced at Zhou Tian and said, "with your identity, you also want to see my grandfather? You think too much of yourself. How can beggars see the real emperor!"


    "Tut Tut, how powerful and domineering! Your great grandfather is really a divine man! I''m afraid no one in the world can be more handsome than your great grandfather." Zhou Tianwei sighed.


    "This is nature! My great grandfather is the dragon among people. Nature is not comparable to ordinary people! Do you know how to say good words and curry favor with my great grandfather?" the day shift looked down at Zhou Tian with nostrils facing the sky.


    "Flattery? You''re wrong. I just want to correct your words. In addition, I''m just praising myself." Zhou Tianwei shrugged. He was really a erhazi.


    "You, what do you mean!"


    Zhou Tian''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his whole body breath spread out, which directly shocked the day shift into a trance and split his heart and liver.


    Zhou Tian took a step forward slightly, the invisible pressure increased again, and the day shift was directly shocked to kneel on the spot.


    "I don''t have such rebellious descendants as you! It''s ridiculous to be a grandpa. You should have a degree to recognize your ancestors!"


    Zhou Tian looked down at the day shift kneeling on the ground like an emperor overlooking the tiny mole ants.

 Chapter 295

    Bai Yue felt the momentum and stepped back two steps in a panic. Even he couldn''t bear the breath like a God and devil, let alone his precious son.


    "You are really the descendant of the medicine king!" guxiao finally confirmed Zhou Tian''s real identity.


    It''s not that he is suspicious, but that the medicine king comes from one line. These words have a great weight. Only the old people in miaojiang knew how terrible and overbearing that medicine king was!


    The blood Gu clan, the five poison strongholds and the ten halls of hell have to be subordinated at the feet of that man!


    That''s an overhaul man who is about to become an immortal. It can be said that he is already in an invincible state in the world.


    His descendants naturally have an extraordinary weight.


    "Is there anyone who dares to pretend to be the descendant of the medicine King these days?"


    Zhou Tian glanced at Gu Xiao faintly, but this simple glance made Gu Xiao feel an irresistible fear, and the whole person sat down on the tiger skin.


    "How dare you insult my great grandfather! You''re dying!"


    The day shift was so frightened that he fell to the ground and still didn''t forget to threaten Zhou Tian.


    This makes Zhou very speechless. How does such a wonderful person grow so big? It shouldn''t be a man, it should be a stupid pig.


    "Are you sure your great grandfather will come out to save you?"


    Zhou Tian chuckled, and the cold light in his eyes burst into the heart of the day shift. He was so frightened that the day shift didn''t even have the courage to open his eyes.


    Bai Yue''s heart suddenly jumped. This man must be an unusual person!


    "High priest, what do you mean when you said that the medicine king passed on in one vein?" Bai Yue asked secretly.


    Bone Xiao Wei frowned and said, "you should remember that the blood Gu clan was blocked and the sea breaking demon was killed. These two events shocked the whole Miao territory. The rumored cultivator came from the medicine king. Even the array of our white bone stronghold was modified by that person, so it has the power now."


    "What!"


    Bai Yue was stunned.


    Zhou Tian just looked at them faintly and said, "now, how are you going to sentence him? Is he guilty or innocent?"


    There was a cold sweat on guxiao''s forehead and said, "I didn''t think about it well before. Since Dong Nian saved Baigu stronghold in danger, the merit is greater than the fault. Naturally, there is no crime."


    Dong Nian''s face changed slightly, sighed slightly, and stood still.


    "Since he is not guilty, who is guilty?" Zhou Tian glanced around.


    "Well, I..." bone Xiao was stunned. What does that mean? Isn''t it enough?


    "In my opinion, all three of you are guilty except him."


    Zhou Tian''s faint tone was full of unquestionable momentum.


    Bai Yue wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "What do you mean? I''m the high priest of Baigu stronghold. How can I be guilty!" Gu Xiao looked ugly.


    "Really? If you have a little courage, you won''t let Dong Nian take risks to stun you. Moreover, you are biased. For the sake of your so-called high priest, you ignore the facts and don''t deserve to be a high priest at all. Can you continue to lead the white bone stronghold with your virtue?" Zhou Tianleng drank with a smile.


    Gu Xiao''s face was as gloomy as water, and his green veins burst up in his hands. He was a high priest, but he was forced to this share by a young man. It was a great shame!


    "Presumptuous! I think you''re the descendant of the medicine king, so I''ll give you three thin noodles! Don''t forget! This is Baigu stronghold, not your Central Plains! And it''s not where you can tell what to do!" guxiao stood up and shouted.


    "I''m not qualified. Who is qualified? If I hadn''t done it, your white bone stronghold would have become a pile of ruins. How could you recover the white bone stronghold again."


    Zhou Tian''s face is getting colder and colder. The high priest is hopeless. "Since I can save the Baigu stronghold, I can easily destroy it. Now, do you think I have the qualification?"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yue was secretly happy. He went to the day shift and wanted to leave quickly with the day shift.


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Tian gave a light rebuke. Bai Yue couldn''t move and couldn''t walk at all.


    "I haven''t pronounced your crime yet! As the elder of Baigu stronghold, you don''t make good contributions to Baigu stronghold, but you think about intriguing and framing others all day. Most importantly, when did I become your grandfather?" Zhou Tiandao.


    "It''s just children''s ignorance and random nonsense. Please forgive him this time when he is still young."


    Bai Yue said that tears ran down her eyes. It was the best father in the world.


    Zhou Tian just looked at him coldly and said, "put away your tears and snot. You''ve disgusted me."


    Bai Yue shivered all over and dared not speak easily.


    Dong Nian said, "there''s no big deal, doctor. Don''t worry about them. Let''s leave here."


    "Believe it or not, the high priest and elder of the blood Gu clan came to kill the white bone stronghold shortly after your front foot left." Zhou Tian said faintly.


    The blood Gu family suffered such heavy losses this time. They will certainly try their best to recover their face, and Shen Ao is still hanging on the gate.


    "You three, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. If you want to live, come with me to the gate and accept punishment. If you want to escape, you''d better run away and don''t let me find it. Otherwise, I won''t be merciful."


    At the gate of Baigu stronghold, Shen Ao, who was hung on the gate, woke up and turned around.


    "Asshole! How dare you treat me like this! I''m the leader of the blood poison family! When I get out of trouble, I will avenge this arrow!"


    Zhou Tian just blocked Shen Ao''s action, not his mouth. After all, a living person who swears here is more interesting than someone who can''t say a word.


    "Golden feather technique!"


    Shen Ao shouted, but found that the world around him was not under his control. All his abilities had been blocked by Zhou Tian!


    "If you have the ability, put it down! I''ll compete with you again! I won''t accept it! If I hadn''t been careless, you wouldn''t be my opponent at all!"


    Shen Ao felt that he was really wronged. Even half of his strength had not been brought into play. His original life insects didn''t even have a chance to appear. He was fooled by Zhou Tian and kept hiding under the stratum and lost the opportunity to attack. Then he was led by Zhou Tian step by step, and finally ended up in captivity.


    Zhou Tian took the four of Dong Nian to the gate and just heard Shen Ao''s scolding.


    Before Zhou Tian spoke, Gu Xiao was shocked. He looked at Shen Ao with his mouth open, as if he could swallow an ostrich egg.


    "You, you are the leader of the blood Gu clan! Shen Ao! You have become a prisoner of our Baigu stronghold! This is really beyond people''s expectation!"


    "Really the leader of the blood Gu clan"!


    Bai Yue was also extremely shocked. He once remembered that Shen Ao killed five elders easily just once. At that time, Shen Ao was a God and devil alive. But now, his hair is very messy and his clothes are ragged. There are several big bags on his skull. The whole person is tied with a yellow silk thread like a small insect.


    Shen Ao was more ashamed than his eyes. He was the head of the blood bug family. Now he has become a joke for people to watch. It''s a great shame! I''m afraid he can''t wash it all his life!


    "Come on, don''t be stunned. Take a good look at the great clan leader of our blood Gu family. He is so powerful! This is a rare picture in a hundred years. You should look carefully." Zhou Tian smiled on the side.


    "This is nature! Even if I go to the coffin, I will always remember this scene! Ha ha ha!"


    Bone Xiao is very happy. If it weren''t for the participation of the blood Gu clan, their white bone stronghold wouldn''t be afraid of Wanchong stronghold and wouldn''t have paid so much. In addition to one of the five elders who betrayed and was killed by him, three elders died in the hands of the blood Gu clan! How could he forget this blood feud!


    "If you have the ability, you will kill me! Why humiliate me like this!"


    Shen Ao roared. For him, death is not terrible. Like animals, the taste of being watched and pointed is the most difficult.


    "Don''t worry, didn''t I bring three people to accompany you?" Zhou Tian chuckled.


    Does he want to? A terrible thought suddenly appeared in Gu Xiao''s heart. And Bai Yue is also stunned, company? what do you mean?


    Zhou Tian shrugged his shoulders gently, put his right fingers on guxiao, Bai Yue and the day shift, seal their major acupoints, and then hold one in one hand. First throw guxiao and Bai Yue on both sides of Shen Ao, and then hang the day shift with a face of fear on Shen Ao''s head.


    "It looks like a word, good, good."


    Zhou Tian clapped his hands and was very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    "Master, let us go! We will never dare again!"


    Bai Yue was the first to be soft. He was a soft bone. During the previous war, he was able to survive not because of his strength, but because he was extremely cunning. He was an elder and hid in the dog cave!


    But Gu Xiao is a face of sweat, his face is very red, and he can''t face Dong Nian at all.


    "Hahaha, you also have today! Laugh, why don''t you continue to laugh!" Shen Ao laughed.


    "Shut up!" it was bone Shaw''s voice.


    "You bastard, smile again! I''ll smell it for you. My feet stink because I haven''t washed my feet for three months!" Bai Yue put the soles of his feet on Shen Ao''s face.


    "This foot really stinks! Ah! I''ll fight with you! I''ll let you taste the taste of foot stink!" Shen Ao struggled to put his foot under guxiao''s nose.


    A disgusting smell has been filled with guxiao''s nose, so that he had to close his nose and seal his mouth to avoid spitting out later.


    Zhou Tian looked at them like this and was stunned. He thought they would scold. Unexpectedly, it was such a situation. The world is getting worse L, and even not washing your feet has become a weapon of struggle.

 Chapter 296

    In the conference hall of Baigu stronghold, Zhou Tian and Dong Nian are waiting for the arrival of Xu Wenlei and Dong Yinger.


    This time, the blood Gu family suffered a great loss and will surely come to revenge. In particular, as the backbone of the blood Gu clan, the high elder and high priest did not appear in this battle, which is really worrying.


    In miaojiang, where there are stockaded villages of a certain scale, the high priest is a well deserved leader, and the next is the high elder and patriarch. It can be said that if you want to destroy a stronghold, you must destroy the high priest, the high elder and the patriarch. These three strongholds play the sea god needle.


    "Miracle doctor, if the elder and the high priest of the blood Gu clan come together to avenge, are you sure to stop them?" Dong Nian asked slowly.


    Now the high priest of Baigu stronghold has been hung on the gate, the only elder is also on the gate, and the patriarch died in the sneak attack of the previous traitors. Now in Baigu stronghold, it''s his turn to be the master of the family. He needs to consider many things.


    "They can''t kill me, but they can definitely hold me back. As long as they want to vent their anger on you, I can''t help." Zhou Tian thought for a moment.


    According to the strength ranking, the strength of the elder and high priest of the blood Gu family must be above Shen Ao. Before, he could easily beat Shen Ao because Shen Ao despised the enemy and was caught by him.


    "Well, miracle doctor, can''t you think of a way? Today''s Baigu stronghold can''t stand the toss. If there is any storm again, Baigu stronghold may not exist in the world!"


    Dong Nian''s face is very ugly. Although the white bone stronghold has won back, in fact, the strength of the white bone stronghold has shrunk by two-thirds, not to mention facing the blood Gu clan. Even the role of the five poison stronghold can''t be dealt with by the white bone stronghold.


    Zhou Tian shook his head slightly. After seeing the strength of the blood Gu family, he was not absolutely sure that he could deal with the senior elders and high priests of the blood Gu family at the same time.


    "Maybe this is the fate of Baigu stronghold."


    Dong Nian sighed.


    Outside the gate, Xu Wenlei and Dong Yinger came together.


    "Hey, old man, I heard your sigh before I entered the door. Haven''t the white bone stronghold been taken back now? Why do you still look like you''re dying?"


    Xu Wenlei''s words were somewhat cynical. Before Dong Nian got angry, Xu Wenlei came to Zhou Tian and said with a smile: "master, you are so powerful that even the head of the blood Gu family can be captured alive!"


    "Ying''er is here. Thank you for the help of the miracle doctor! I''m afraid our Baigu stronghold will really become a history this time without the help of the miracle doctor." Dong Ying''er said respectfully.


    "You''re welcome. Who let my disciple have a fate with your Baigu stronghold? As a master, I have to share my worries and solve problems for my disciple."


    Zhou Tian chuckled and then motioned Xu Wenlei to go out with him and leave the space for Dong Nian''s father and daughter.


    Xu Wenlei understood and went out with Zhou Tian. As soon as he went out, Zhou Tian slapped Xu Wenlei on his chest and directly shook Xu Wenlei out.


    "Your accomplishments are better than when you were in Jiangbei. It seems that you have a good life in miaojiang. However, your accomplishments are really bad." Zhou Tian slowly withdrew his palm.


    Xu Wenlei looked a little gloomy and came over. "Master, I know my cultivation qualification is not enough. In this life, I don''t expect to be able to fly into heaven and earth, become an immortal and become a Buddha. Anyway, I think it''s my blessing to be a practitioner for several generations."


    "You are open-minded, but as my apprentice, although he is only named, you can expect to fly away from the earth." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Xu Wenlei''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "master, do you have any perfect tonic that can enhance my cultivation immediately!"


    "There is no perfect tonic, but Zengyuan pill can be used for you. Zengyuan pill is mild and suitable for you to take it for a long time. Although it is limited to your future achievements, it''s still two to say whether you can reach that height in your life with your qualifications."


    Zhou Tian didn''t hide it. He told the advantages and disadvantages of zengyuandan. He believed that Xu Wenlei would not refuse.


    "Wow! Shifu, you are so kind! I want this one! What kind of promotion? That''s what Shifu did. Such great achievements and bright things like stars are not suitable for people like me. I''ll still be my minor practitioner."


    Xu Wenlei''s face was excited. He really didn''t have hope for something like flying into an immortal. I think my Shigong should also be a talented person. His accomplishments are earth shaking and he can teach his master. Isn''t it also the last level of becoming an immortal.


    Zhou Tian was about to say something when his cell phone rang suddenly.


    Zhou Tian picked it up and saw that it was Bai ningrou''s phone. Could it be that LV Lingyu''s condition has changed?


    "If Lingyu''s condition breaks out, you can pour one of the three life-saving gold pills for her to eat according to the method I left behind, so as to stabilize her condition, and then feed it again every 15 days. I will definitely return to Jiangbei within 45 days!"


    Zhou Tian thought that LV Lingyu''s situation had changed and talked a lot.


    Bai ningrou was obviously silent for a moment, and then a voice came.


    "Can''t I call you if you''re okay?"


    He was speechless for a while on Sunday. It turned out that he would have made a mistake. In this way, he relaxed a lot and said with a smile: "of course, I don''t care about your voice. It''s so beautiful. You''re welcome to call at any time."


    As soon as this remark came out, Bai ningrou on the other end of the phone blushed slightly. He thought that this person had just gone to miaojiang for a few days and learned to speak sweet words. Sure enough, the relatively open customs in miaojiang are true. Even people like Zhou Tian are imperceptibly affected.


    Miao Jiang can only lay down the gun silently.


    "I don''t believe you. There are so many beautiful girls in miaojiang, and they dare to love and hate one by one. I think you have already been dazzled."


    "Indeed, the girls here are really beautiful and attractive. Even if an old monk stays here for a while, I''m afraid he will have the idea of returning to the common customs." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Bai ningrou snorted, "I knew that you look serious on weekdays. In fact, you are also the master of lust. Don''t you know that sister Lu is still waiting for you to come back to Jiangbei to heal her?"


    Xu Wenlei saw his master with a smile on his face. It was a spoiled and happy mood. He recognized this emotion, because he looked at Dong Yinger almost like this.


    It seems that I''m falling in love with my Shiniang, but I don''t know which Shiniang it is? Master mother? Or second martial mother? Or third martial mother? Or the new fourth and fifth teachers?


    No matter how many of his female teachers, it is very possible to have even 180 female teachers with a dragon among people and a male in bed like master.


    Xu Wenlei thought with a bad smile and left silently. He didn''t want to stay here to eat dog food. He wanted to send some dog food to Dong Nian, so that he didn''t like himself when he came to Baigu stronghold.


    When Zhou Tian saw Xu Wenlei leave, he jumped gently and sat on the eaves.


    "So you''re trying to get ahead of Lingyu. I thought you would say that you''re waiting for me in Jiangbei. Alas, it seems that I''m too amorous myself." Zhou Tianwei sighed.


    "You, who is waiting for you in Jiangbei? It''s shameless! Of course I want to stand up for sister Lu. Now sister Lu is like a child. I don''t allow you to bully her!"


    "Well, if I bullied you, what would you do?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    "I''m not sister Lu. There''s no way you want to bully me! You''d better stay in your Miao area and cheat those inexperienced girls!" Bai ningrou snorted.


    "Really? I dreamed of you last night. Coincidentally, you called today. Do you think we have a good heart?"


    Zhou Tian looked at the mountain in the distance and was quietly distracted. For Bai Ning Rou, he really had a strange feeling in his heart, which was the place where he could not deceive himself.


    At the other end of the phone, Bai ningrou lies on the bed in a simple suit and puts her mobile phone on the hands-free, while LV Lingyu lies next to Bai ningrou and listens to the voice of Zhou Tian on the phone.


    Although she doesn''t speak, she can understand what others say. At first, Zhou Tian''s nervous speech made her feel as sweet as honey.


    Bai ningrou''s face was slightly red. He gently stretched out his right index finger and nodded LV Lingyu''s nose and said, "sister LV, listen, this man is unreliable. He learned this sweet talk just how long he went to Miao Jiang. I don''t know how many girls he has cheated in Miao Jiang."


    LV Lingyu just smiled, and then arched her little head gently in Bai ningrou''s arms.


    "Hey, why don''t you make a noise? I''m telling the truth. There''s absolutely no arbitrary fiction in it."


    Bai ningrou was slightly happy, but he hummed: "how do I know if what you said is true? Moreover, even if it is true, it''s none of my business. I didn''t dream of you."


    "It''s impossible. I just divined a divination. The divination image clearly shows that you dreamed of me last night. Moreover, you dreamed of me more than once, but my divination image has never been wrong."


    Bai ningrou''s face turned more red, especially LV Lingyu''s smiling eyes, made her shy and quickly went into the underground cave.


    "Your three legged divination skills are all nonsense. It''s OK to cheat those little girls. I won''t believe it."


    Bai ningrou doesn''t believe it. What divinatory symbols can even calculate who a person dreams about. If it''s true, it''s too terrible.


    So, nine times out of ten, it''s the guy on Sunday who talks nonsense over there. She won''t be fooled.

 Chapter 297

    Zhou Tian chatted and joked with Bai ningrou on the eaves. He liked to see Bai ningrou''s shy beauty, which was very moving.


    Unfortunately, he still has to stay in the Miao area and can''t flirt face to face with the woman he can remember.


    In the room, Dong Nian blew his beard and stared at Xu Wenlei. This guy simply didn''t pay attention to him. Unexpectedly, he held a small hand with his baby daughter in front of him and whispered in his ear from time to time. Then his daughter smiled or hung her head shyly.


    Sure enough, they are raised daughters, all from other people''s homes! The more Dong Nian looks at Xu Wenlei, the more unpleasant he is. He also wonders how his daughter can look at Xu Wenlei, which is totally not in line with the aesthetic view!


    "Ying''er, do I think you should find a wife for your father? You see, you have grown up now, and it''s time to be independent. Your father has worked hard for you for half his life, so he should enjoy his happiness." Xu Wenlei suddenly said.


    Let Dong Nian be stunned on the spot. What does that mean? Is it difficult that he is so kind. Speaking of it, although he missed his dead wife, he also had his own physiological needs. Before, he didn''t think about it because of his baby daughter. But now, what Xu Wenlei said is right in his mind.


    "Is that all right? I''m afraid my father doesn''t agree. I don''t mind, but my father has been thinking about my mother. If I go to talk to him about it, I''m afraid my father will scold me to death."


    Dong Yinger does not reject this idea.


    "Ying''er, this is a very common thing. When their children grow up, shouldn''t they let their parents enjoy happiness? Especially those single parents, how can they feel better when they see their children in pairs and are alone.


    And the so-called parents love to interfere in the lives of their children, most of which is because when their parents do not have their own life, they will always focus on their children, so when they meet their parents'' life, they will also better serve their own life.


    Do you understand? "


    Xu Wenlei talked freely, which made Dong Nian feel sad. Now I think he did miss many marriages for his daughter. It''s not that he didn''t feel excited, but that he was responsible for suppressing his self needs.


    "But the more I listen, the more something goes wrong? This guy thinks of me like this? He will have such a good heart?"


    Dong Nian muttered to himself for a while. On the surface, he didn''t know anything. He sat in a chair and drank tea gently.


    "But I''m afraid my father told him..." Dong Yinger was not sure about persuading her father.


    Xu Wenlei glanced at Dong Nian secretly and said: "Don''t worry, the iron tree is still in bloom. Your father is old and strong. How can he endure loneliness all the time? I think yinggu in the stockade is very suitable. She looks good and has a good figure. The key is that she often secretly looks at your father. It''s likely that she likes it. Moreover, yinggu is also alone. In her early years, she didn''t even get married in order to study Gu Shu , such a good marriage, but what''s the blessing your father earned in his last life? "


    Yinggu? The woman who often wears a purple black coat is in her early thirties. She looks really good. She is also a leader in figure. She has never been married. This is really a good marriage.


    Dong Nian was unconsciously brought into it by Xu Wenlei, and his heart has been moved.


    However, I can''t show too happy. It will appear that I have no integrity.


    Dong young coughed and sat upright, looking like a gentleman.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see my baby daughter come to tell me about it. Secretly, I saw that my baby daughter was still hesitating.


    Can''t this silly daughter even guess what''s on her father''s mind? That bastard, an outsider, can put herself in my shoes like this. How can you, a daughter, make a mistake.


    Xu Wenlei whispered a few times in Dong Yinger''s ear. Dong Yinger''s face changed slightly and ruddy. Then he dared to come to Dong Nian.


    "Father, look at you. After this world war, you are seriously injured. You need someone to take care of you. I think yinggu in the stockade is good. I heard that yinggu''s medical skills are also very good. With her to serve you, your injuries can get better faster." Dong Yinger whispered.


    Hum, silly daughter, do you think I didn''t hear your conversation just now? However, on the grounds of taking care of me, it''s natural to let yinggu be alone with me. This plan is really good. It should be the idea of that bastard.


    "Well, Ying''er, do you think your father looks sick? Now even if there is a tiger, I can easily subdue it! There is no need for someone to take care of me." Dong Nian said with a righteous face.


    Not far away, the corners of Xu Wenlei''s mouth rose slightly. The dead old man pretended to be like a tiger and beat a tiger. If you come to a female tiger, I think you can subdue it.


    "Father, this is a wish to be a daughter. You can''t refuse. Moreover, if someone takes care of your daily life, your daughter can also be relieved." Dong Yinger pulled Dong Nian''s sleeve and said coquettishly.


    Dong Nian pretended to meditate for a moment. "Since it''s the hope of my baby daughter, it''s up to you. Aunt Ying can come to me tomorrow."


    Dong Yinger blinked a few times and said, "father, I heard that a person has been single for a long time and is easy to get sick. Have you ever thought of finding another woman to accompany you?"


    "Nonsense! Is your father that kind of person? What? You''ve been single for a long time and are prone to get sick. I think you''ve been taught by that bastard! If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have wanted to clean him up to show my bad temper." Dong Nianqi won''t fight at the mention of Xu Wenlei.


    "Why did you mention him again? He didn''t offend you. His daughter wanted to come and ask you. It''s none of his business." Dong Yinger said slightly annoyed.


    Hum, my good daughter, you''re still defending him now. Would you still come and say these words to me if that bastard hadn''t been persuading you there? Dong Nian put on an ugly face.


    "Anyway, I just want to tell you that I don''t mind if you find another partner. If you think yinggu is not good enough, you can watch it yourself."


    Dong Yinger said that, then turned around and left with Xu Wenlei.


    That bastard did a good thing this time. It seems that I wronged him too much before. Maybe I should really think about his relationship with Ying''er.


    Dong Nian watched them leave, but heard Xu Wenlei''s proud voice.


    "Ying''er, now your father''s problem has been solved. The next thing is ours. Before, I asked you to visit all over the world. You said you couldn''t let go of your father. Now your father has been accompanied, you can put down this worry."


    "Well, I''ll find a chance to tell my father."


    Hearing this, Dong Nian''s face stiffened, then became more and more ugly, and his eyes almost burst out fire.


    That bastard did this to abduct his baby daughter! This fucking guy! That''s the idea! I was so careless!


    When Dong Nian was very angry, a graceful woman in her thirties came outside the door, dressed in a purple black coat and walking with awe inspiring heroism.


    It''s yinggu.


    "You, how did you come here? Didn''t you say tomorrow?" Dong Nian was slightly stunned. It was too efficient.


    "I can''t wait." yinggu disdained to hum.


    This, this is too active! Even if I have been prepared, the stimulation comes too fast. Is yinggu too hungry? Plus her attraction is too big, which makes her so careless? Dong Nian kept thinking.


    "Take off your clothes!"


    When yinggu spoke, she slowly untied her purple black coat, which was a dark red dress, like the color of fire, showing her beautiful figure and face.


    Dong Nian swallowed his saliva slightly. It''s really exciting! Yinggu is so hungry and thirsty? It''s still day! It''s too bold to publicize sex in the daytime.


    "What are you waiting for? Take it off! A big man is really looked down upon!"


    When Dong Nian heard the speech, he was a big man. How could a woman be allowed to dictate in front of him.


    And, usually this kind of thing, isn''t it all men''s initiative? There is no saying that the dominant power should be handed over to women!


    Dong Nian stood up, took off his coat and left a pair of shorts.


    Step by step, she came to yinggu. When yinggu was surprised, she put her arms around her waist and hummed: "where are you in front of me? Let me teach you how a woman should serve her lover!"


    Yinggu took a smoke from the corner of her mouth, and there was a murderous condensation between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Ha, are you still shy now? Where was your momentum just now? Well, let me let you experience the fun between men and women."


    While Dong Nian was talking, he kissed yinggu''s tender lips with a big mouth.


    Pop!


    A crisp slap in the face stunned Dong Nian in place, making him confused for a moment.


    "In vain, I thought you were a great hero of our white bone stronghold and should have matching virtue! I just came to check your injury! I didn''t come to take advantage of you!"


    Yinggu glared angrily and said, "if you want to find a girl to vent your anger, go to the foot of the mountain yourself! I won''t accompany you!"


    Yinggu turned and left. She looked at Dong Nian''s lower body and said sarcastically, "you''re really not old. No wonder your lust doesn''t die!"


    Yinggu slammed the door and left Dong Nian alone.


    Then the face turned from red to green, and the whole hair stood up one by one.


    "Damn bastard! You''re dead this time! I won''t give my daughter to you! You''ll die for me!"


    A huge roar came out far away and stunned Zhou Tian who was on the phone.

 Chapter 298

    On a bluestone not far away, Xu Wenlei is holding Dong Yinger, talking about love and kissing me.


    A voice mixed with anger came over, which made Xu Wenlei and Dong Yinger stunned at the same time.


    "This voice is a little like your father? Did I hear it wrong?" Xu Wenlei said slightly.


    He also heard a murderous spirit from it, as if it was directed at him.


    Dong Yinger looked at Xu Wenlei uneasily and said, "is the method you said before really OK? What if yinggu refuses to accept my father?"


    "I''m also worried about this, so I asked yinggu to take care of your father in the name of seeing a doctor. Think about it, your father is now a great hero of Baigu stronghold. Isn''t it easy to take yinggu in? And yinggu hasn''t been married. After they get together, they won''t provoke gossip. Don''t worry."


    Xu Wenlei reached out and stroked Dong Yinger''s small face. He said again, "where were we just talking about?"


    "Speaking of the pyramids of Egypt."


    "Well, but I think it''s still too hard there. It''s not suitable to travel there. We''d better go to those countries in Europe."


    "Well, I listen to you."


    Xu Wenlei and Dong Yinger chatted and immediately put the voice behind them.


    Outside Baigu stronghold, ten kilometers away, on a small mountain, a white haired figure is independent.


    Long white hair poured wantonly, and a silver gourd was pinned at the waist. It looked bright, just like silver carving.


    Behind the old man was a dense forest, which was originally green, and now shrouded in a black fog.


    "Don''t you think about it for a while?" the old man whispered.


    There was an angry cry from the dense forest, "I can''t wait! That damn bastard dares to destroy my body! Bad my way! I have to go out myself!"


    "It''s hard for me to imagine that you would lose to a young man at the top of Yunling with the help of the favorable time and place."


    "Hum, Li cangxing, aren''t you a waste of blood bugs! Even the clan leaders are hung on the gate. They are demonstrating to you!"


    "Oh, if I hadn''t gone deep into the Miao area, how could I deal with my blood bug family with his strength! Moreover, are you sure that''s the real strength of our blood bug family? We''ve been hiding for a hundred years, and naturally we have our inside information."


    "Funny, what other experts can you blood bugs have? I''ve never heard of it."


    "Whether it is true or false, you can wait and see."


    "I heard that the old mountain god was going to go into the depths of Miao to take your head? How can you live to this day? I''m really curious."


    "You! Li cangxing! You''d better not mention it!"


    Li cangxing smiled and slowly looked at the white bone stronghold. His eyes were only tightly tied to Zhou Tian. He smiled and said, "he has found me. As for whether he will come out, it depends on your hiding skills and whether he can cross the sea all over the sky."


    "It doesn''t bother you. I know he has the power of divine eyes. If I didn''t have the means to restrain him, how could I come out!"


    Li cangxing said faintly, "if it weren''t for the guys in the ten Hall of hell, who are busy with the ghost gate, I''m afraid you wouldn''t dare to step out of the depths of Miao with your own Buddha."


    There was a huge body lurking in the dense forest, and a slightly angry voice came out, "Li cangxing! Don''t forget who you are cooperating with now!"


    "Oh, you demon clan are really irritable. It seems that hundreds of years of latent cultivation has not allowed you to cultivate yourself, but accumulated countless grievances."


    Li Cang seems to sigh.


    In Baigu stronghold, Zhou Tian ended his dialogue with Bai ningrou and looked slowly at the small mountain.


    For the practitioners of their accomplishments, this distance can be seen through with the naked eye, and he can also see the old man.


    A school of immortals, it''s hard to have anything to do with the blood Gu family.


    "Will that be the high priest or the elder of the blood poison family? Or other experts of the blood poison family?"


    Zhou Tian pondered for a while, then smiled and said, "it seems that you have to ask a helper to help this time, otherwise you may suffer a heavy loss this time."


    Although they only spread one medicine King pulse, this does not mean that the medicine King pulse is weak. On the contrary, the medicine King pulse is an existence that many people do not want to provoke.


    Because no one can find out how many people in the fairy world owe the grace of the medicine king.


    Although miaojiang is located in a remote area, the old man even came to miaojiang for a trip. He will never come back in despair. He left some dark hands.


    Zhou Tian was the man he chose to end the ceremony.


    "I''m also curious. Those characters will appear later."


    Zhou Tian smiled and then closed his eyes. He didn''t plan to go out now, but wanted to raise his cultivation to the peak first.


    Now his cultivation is at the peak of the third realm, which is enough to rival the fifth realm cultivator.


    In today''s practice world, there are very few practitioners who can enter the sixth realm. The only few are basically lying in the coffin.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out hidden geniuses. This practice definition is big or small, but it''s not small. It''s very possible to hide one or two wizards.


    "It seems that we have to find a time to enter the fourth realm and turn into the colorful realm. We''d better save more for a period of time and directly enter the Peiyuan realm. In this way, there are five realm cultivation accomplishments. I''m afraid there are not many opponents in this practice."


    Although there are nine realms in the cultivation world, the ninth realm is really a fairyland, which only exists in myths. As for the eighth realm, Huashen realm, except the old man, I haven''t heard anyone else step into it. In the boundless realm of the seventh realm, only a few old immortal feet step into it.


    The mainstay of the immortal cultivation world is the fifth realm, and the sixth realm is basically closed.


    So with his current cultivation, he can basically walk sideways.


    At the beginning, the four elders of the ghost gate saw that his strength was only between the four and five realms.


    According to his strength, the strength of the first three elders is the fifth and sixth realm, which is now the largest sect in the cultivation world.


    Sitting on the eaves, Zhou Tian''s mind gradually scattered between heaven and earth, and there was a feeling of being with heaven and earth. Everything around you is absorbed in your mind.


    His spiritual realm has already broken through, and now what he is waiting for is just to lay a good foundation.


    The state of concentration is the most critical state in practice. All the later magical powers and techniques need to rely on the spiritual state. Whether the spiritual power is strong or not affects the cultivator''s ability to communicate and resonate with heaven and earth. Spiritual power is strong, and the power that can be borrowed from heaven and earth is strong. The magical powers and techniques displayed are naturally incomparable.


    On the top of the hill, Li cangxing also had no action and was not impatient. Instead, he sat cross legged like Zhou Tian. He realized that Zhou Tian was extraordinary, so he wanted to improve his state to the highest state.


    "Just cramming, ridiculous, Terran."


    "It seems that his divine eye power is far beyond my imagination. Since this guy doesn''t come out, I can''t spend it with him all the time. Let me meet him first!"


    In the dense forest, a huge figure gradually came out, and a huge black spider appeared beside Li cangxing.


    The black spider is as tall as a three-story building, with four pairs of dark cyan eyes on its back. It is the size of a head and looks very penetrating.


    Zhou Tian sensed the evil spirit, opened his eyes slowly and said, "I didn''t find a monster hidden there."


    Just now he didn''t use his divine eyes to explore the place where Li cangxing was, nor did he see through any ambush, but he didn''t bother to run to the hill to fight with people.


    Just so simple, who expected that the black spider didn''t have a little patience and thought it was right.


    "How can this big spider have a familiar taste?" Zhou Tian slowly opened his eyes and saw the real identity of the black spider. He frowned and said, "it''s it. The old mountain god didn''t kill it. Old mountain god, do you want to go to reincarnation?"


    At first, the old mountain god owed him a condition. He asked the old mountain god to pursue and kill the body of the big demon. But now, the body of the big demon appears here. It can be seen that the old mountain god not only gives up killing it, but also may stand with the Miao demon family.


    This is not good news. He has witnessed the strength of the old mountain god with his own eyes. It can be said that in this large area of Miao mountains, his strength has been improved by at least two realms, which should belong to the cultivation of the seventh realm.


    This seventh realm cultivation refers to the guardian ability, not the offensive power. It is an incomplete seventh realm friar.


    "This is a difficult role. I really don''t want to be an enemy with you, but it doesn''t mean I can''t accept you!"


    Zhou Tian''s face was slightly cold. If the old mountain god really stood on the side of the demon family in Miao Jiang, he had to hurt the killer!


    The big black spider looks huge and bulky, but it is actually very light. A white spider silk channel is paved directly from the tree crown and crosses it.


    It''s like swallowing the sky and destroying the earth.


    "Such a big spider, that''s the black spider king! The big demon living in the depths of Miao!" said Gu Xiao, who was hung on the gate with a shocked face.


    "What! Big demons! Aren''t they hidden in the depths of Miao? How dare they appear here openly! And it seems that it is coming in our direction!" Bai Yue was also shocked.


    Only Shen Ao had a heavy face. He knew that the high priest knew something about the demon family, which was one of the purposes of their blood Gu family.


    He was not sure whether the black spider king had come to save him or whether he had just come to pick things up.


    "Is the high priest there too? Will he come to save me? Or do you think I''m a waste and not worth his help? Also, what about Zhou Tianren? Why didn''t you see him? Is it difficult that he was arranging any array?" Shen Ao thought a lot.


    As everyone knows, Zhou Tian sat on the eaves of the first house inside the gate and looked at the incoming black spider king with a smile.


    "This is really a good excuse to come to the door!"

 Chapter 299

    Zhou Tian was worried that his involvement in the struggle between the blood Gu clan and the white bone stronghold as a descendant of the medicine king would cause the dissatisfaction of the practitioners in miaojiang. After all, this is miaojiang and has its own rules.


    Although the medicine King''s pulse is famous, not everyone buys it. On the contrary, because the medicine King''s pulse is too powerful, many practitioners are jealous.


    But now it''s good. Now the excuse comes to the door.


    When the matter here is over, he just shirks and says that because there are big demons here, he, as a descendant of the medicine king, naturally wants to subdue the demons when he sees this kind of thing.


    It can even further force the practitioners in Miao area to make concessions. After all, it is a big event to let the big demon run out of the depths of Miao area for no reason.


    Below, some people of Baigu stronghold heard the news and hurried out.


    "Wow, look! There''s a big black spider! It''s as big as three or four floors! It''s estimated that if it steps down, we''ll all die here!"


    "God, such a big spider! How can our Baigu stronghold meet the enemy? This is not a high-level duel at all. Is it that heaven is going to kill our Baigu stronghold?"


    "That''s a big demon in the depths of Miao! It''s so terrible. We have to tell the guardians of fog town to help subdue the demon!"


    Inside the gate, Dong Nian with a roaring face also came out. He wanted to settle accounts with the bastard Xu Wenlei, but unexpectedly, he saw a big spider in front of him, which made his face blue.


    "We can''t deal with such a huge thing at all! Where on earth did it come from? Our white bone stronghold didn''t offend such existence!"


    Dong Nian was shocked. With their current strength of Baigu stronghold, not to mention meeting big demons, even a few small demons with high cultivation are not something they can deal with.


    "By the way, there is also a miracle doctor! The miracle doctor can certainly solve the problem of this big spider!"


    Thinking of Zhou Tian''s divine power, Dong Nian''s panic began to settle down.


    In his mind, Zhou Tian is the fixed sea god needle. As long as Zhou Tian is there, it is like a god protecting him.


    Xu Wenlei and Dong Yinger also stopped falling in love and rushed over.


    As soon as Dong Nian saw Xu Wenlei appear, his face immediately became gloomy. He walked over and directly pulled his baby daughter away from Xu Wenlei.


    Originally, he wanted to beat Xu Wenlei, but now the enemy is in front of him, so he doesn''t have this idea. Write it down for him first, and then settle the account slowly.


    "The old man must have been shut up. It''s estimated that she was despised by yinggu, so she put on such a face." Xu Wenlei snorted in his heart.


    In the distance, the black spider king came across the hill at a leisurely pace, just forming a strong sense of oppression.


    When the black spider king was only 300 meters away from the white bone stronghold, the whole huge body appeared in front of everyone.


    Some children screamed and some were timid. They hurried to sneak away from the back mountain of Baigu stronghold.


    The Sunday on the eaves began to move!


    "Borrow the Dharma of heaven and earth! Turn black and white! Yin and Yang merge, and fire runs rampant!"


    He drank lightly on Sunday and pinched the formula with both hands. The speed was frightening. The atmosphere around the black spider king, which had been bleak due to the arrival of the black spider king, was dispersed by the continuous flame breath from the sky, and a pillar of fire through the sky directly attacked the black spider king.


    "Asshole! This is my move! You shameless villain! How dare you steal my move!"


    As soon as Shen Ao saw this pillar of fire, he knew that Zhou Tian was stealing his teacher and would use this move.


    "You can have a face. Just like you, people still need to cheat on you? You''re funny. You''ve been hung on the door. You can''t learn clearly. You haven''t made any progress." Bai Yue said sarcastically.


    "That is, saying that adversity makes people grow. I don''t think this sentence is suitable for you at all. You are a beaten person who doesn''t have a long memory!" the day shift echoed.


    "You! You! Hum! I disdain to argue with people like you!"


    Shen was so arrogant that he closed his eyes and was out of sight and out of mind!


    The people standing below and watching were also shocked by this move. Even their high priest could not do this with the help of the power of heaven and earth.


    In fact, this is different from the cultivation system. Zhou Tian belongs to the cultivation method of orthodox Taoism, so he pays great attention to the fit with heaven and earth. It is also a prominent feature of Taoist practitioners to borrow the power of heaven and earth.


    Miao practitioners are more of a halfway monk. Their job is the art of poisonous insects. They don''t need to communicate with heaven and earth at all, so their power is more insidious and tricky.


    The pillar of fire swept away like a raptor, and the black spider king just sneered. Now it, but I came in person, can use my power without reservation.


    "Do you want to restrain my precious spider silk with fire? Naive, don''t you know that restraint is always relative?"


    The black spider king opened his mouth, spit out a mass of white spider silk, and swept away with the rolling black fog.


    Everywhere you go, it''s frozen.


    Its Demon power originally belongs to the cold range. In addition, it is the ghost spider king for 500 years. It is not difficult to freeze the earth.


    As the black spider king thought, the fierce fire dragon was wrapped by white spider silk and black fog, and then frozen to form an ice dragon.


    "Hahaha... Do you want to compete with our demon clan for the level of true Qi? Ridiculous, my strength is several times that of you! What do you take to fight me!"


    The black spider king laughed wildly. He went out in person. How could he be his opponent after a week!


    After all, no matter how powerful Zhou Tian is, it is only the third realm, and it is the great demon of the fifth realm. Zhou Tian naturally cannot be compared with it in terms of the power.


    In the face of such a result, the onlookers were in an uproar. They had expected the fire dragon to open up a birth opportunity for them.


    But no, it was just an embroidered pillow that looked useless and was frozen all at once.


    "Strange, who is the person who released the fire dragon? Is it the high expert hidden in our white bone stronghold? Or which elder of our white bone stronghold?"


    "Alas, no matter who he is. Even if he is our ancestor, as long as we don''t defeat the black spider, we will die after all."


    "I just heard that the boy Xu Wenlei called the man who shot secretly his master. Is it true that Xu Wenlei''s master has arrived?"


    "Hehe, so what? Don''t you know Xu Wenlei''s accomplishments? Where can a master who can teach such a disciple go? I see that he will be buried in the mouth of a spider in eight achievements later."


    "I think so. It''s a big demon! How long have we not seen a big demon in Miao? It''s a symbol of invincibility!"


    Compared with others, Xu Wenlei just skimmed his mouth and ignored it.


    Hum softly in my heart. Those people don''t know Master''s magic power. There will be their shocked voices later.


    Zhou Tian was not surprised by this result. He just tried and tested Shen Ao''s tricks.


    Shen Ao''s move looks magnificent, but its power is too scattered to cause real damage.


    Flashy, this is Zhou Tian''s comment on Shen Ao''s moves. Next is his own moves!


    "Really? Since you are so confident, do you dare to take another fire?"


    Zhou Tian diffuses his voice with the method of true Qi transmission. He doesn''t have the big mouth of the black spider king. He can speak his voice so loudly.


    The black spider king spewed out white silk around him, forming a small white Kingdom around him. He stood on the tree crown like a king, examining his subjects.


    "Don''t dare! If you still have any moves, just use them. I''ll let you know what is the real strength of the great demon in miaojiang!"


    Naturally, the black spider king will not be afraid. After all, he just came to fight before the war. Even if he is defeated in the end, some people can continue to kill Zhou Tian.


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Zhou Tian''s mouth. The black spider king was really big. Did he really think he had no way? Ridiculous.


    Among the various magic arts he practiced, many magic arts were specially used to deal with the demon family, such as locking the demon chain, cutting the demon sword, killing the demon fire and so on.


    "The bright sky and sun, feel the demon atmosphere! Make a divine fire and help me eliminate the demon!"


    "Kill demon fire!"


    With a long drink on Sunday, his hands spread out as if he were receiving the scorching sun in the sky.


    A red flame the size of a fist slowly condensed into shape from the empty air.


    "This is the demon killing fire? No, is such a little fire enough to burn its huge body?"


    Zhou Tian was stunned. He called this demon fire for the first time. Although the demon fire can restrain the demon clan, this group of demon fire is too small!


    It''s only the size of a fist. It''s not enough to plug the teeth of the black spider king.


    "Hahaha... You made such a thing after playing drums there for a long time? It really makes people laugh. I can blow out such a flame with my breath!"


    The black spider king laughed proudly. He thought Zhou Tian was at his wit''s end.


    "Now that it has been summoned, you must try it."


    Zhou Tianwei sighed, as if even he was disappointed in the demon fire.


    Under the control of Zhou Tian, the demon fire swayed like a child who had just learned to walk.


    "This, this thing? Dare to use it against the big demon? It''s killing me!"


    Shen Ao couldn''t help laughing when he saw the demon fire. What medicine king passed on in one vein. Compared with himself, the art of controlling fire is insignificant.


    Look at the proud and majestic fire dragon just now, and then look at this flame. It''s too shabby to be on the table at all.


    "You see, my fire dragon is powerful! Hahaha..." Shen Ao looked at Gu Xiao and Bai Yue proudly.


    "Hum, don''t be complacent too early. Maybe this small flame is specially designed to restrain the demon family! If you don''t believe it, just look at it!" guxiao sneered.


    "I''ll wait and see, hahaha... What!"

 Chapter 300

    Master, what have you done? Can this thing really deal with such a powerful demon?


    Even Xu Wenlei, who has always been full of confidence in Zhou Tian, felt some doubts. In fact, this demon fire is too insignificant.


    In particular, there was a magnificent fire dragon before. That''s the means that really belongs to the gods.


    Even Xu Wenlei did not dare to have great hope for Zhou Tian, and others did not have much hope.


    There were dozens of people watching the battle, but now there are more than ten people left.


    "Watch me blow you out in one breath!"


    The black spider king laughed, opened his big mouth and vomited evil spirit.


    Like the passage of a strong wind, the grass and trees bow down and the ground condenses layers of frost.


    A sneer appeared in the corner of Zhou Tian''s mouth. Did the black spider king really think that killing demon fire is so easy to deal with?


    When the strong wind formed by the evil spirit swept into the demon fire, in the eyes of people who were extremely shocked, the demon fire, which was originally only the size of a fist, directly used all the surrounding evil spirit as fuel, and the flame suddenly rose up, three meters high, looking extremely frightening.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    The black spider king was shocked and pale. The current demon killing fire may not be able to deal with it, but its whole body is evil, and the attack methods used are evil, which are the nutrients of demon killing fire.


    If you let the fire entangle yourself, the black spider king can''t imagine the taste.


    Fortunately, the speed of killing demon fire is very slow. Even if it is unmatched, it can leave quickly.


    Different from the black spider king''s surprise, Zhou Tian saw it with relish. Such a demon killing fire, made from his hands, was simply the bane of all demons.


    Taking evil spirits as food is enough to make monsters dare not fight the enemy easily.


    "Hey, black spider king, I want to thank you for helping to blow the fire so vigorously."


    Zhou Tian''s ridicule made the black spider king''s face more gloomy. Up to now, it can''t think of a way to deal with the demon fire.


    Is it difficult to hide back to the depths of Miao? No, no! I''m here to avenge! I can''t just admit defeat! The black spider king roared in his heart.


    "Yes, that''s it. Burn it! Burn this disgusting and terrible spider!"


    "Ha ha, what big demon can''t even extinguish a small flame. Instead, it makes the flame burn more vigorously. It''s ridiculous!"


    "It seems that our Baigu stronghold will be saved this time!"


    The people of Baigu stronghold regain their confidence.


    Xu Wenlei looked at Dong Nian with a shocked face and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s just a routine operation. My master''s real skills haven''t been fully used yet!"


    On the distant mountain, Li cangxing looked at all these things in the distance and said with a slight admiration: "this should be the demon fire in the supreme Treasure Book of daomen. If it is really extraordinary, it really deserves to be used to deal with the demon family."


    "Unfortunately, you forgot. I''m still here."


    Li cangxing closed his eyes slightly, pinched the finger movement method, and a water blue wave light gathered in the void. Then he put out the demon fire and directly frozen the demon fire.


    This scene really shocked the eyes of everyone present. Suddenly, a water wave came from outside to help the black spider king. Is it possible that God is also on the side of the black spider king?


    "Hahaha, you didn''t expect it! Your flame is completely useless! Look at the move!"


    The black spider king shouted, and countless spider filaments flew out, like one by one. Even the void trembled wherever he passed.


    The earth''s surface can''t bear this pressure, and the soil layer rolls unceasingly.


    Zhou Tian smiled gently and poured Qi into the demon killing fire across the air. The demon killing fire that was about to be extinguished directly broke through the ice. The flame suddenly rose and turned into countless fire snakes, burning all the spider silk vomited by the black spider king one by one.


    "What! How possible!"


    When the black spider king was shocked and pale, the demon killing fire burned towards the black spider king along the spider silk.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes were slightly restrained and his whole body''s momentum was restrained. The whole man jumped down from the eaves and quickly glanced over when the demon killing fire covered the sight of the black spider king in front.


    After burning the spider silk, the demon fire momentum is dozens of times stronger than before. The black spider king dare not go down carelessly and swallow the surrounding spider silk back into his stomach to avoid becoming the nutrient of demon fire again.


    The black spider king did not dare to fight the enemy with Demon power. Eight huge spider legs moved on the ground, big stones and land flying towards the demon fire. Unfortunately, little effect was achieved.


    Stones and strata can directly penetrate the demon fire.


    "Damn it! What kind of fire is this? How can it not be put out!"


    The black spider king''s eyes were dignified. Although the energy contained in the flame was not strong, it seemed to be specially used to restrain their demon family, which was extremely difficult.


    "Do you think I have no other means except Demon power?"


    The black spider king saw the demon fire approaching, four pairs of eyes on his back stared at the demon fire, and his mouth was talking.


    Suddenly, the clouds in the sky surged slightly, and a rain, not big or small, just fell on the demon fire.


    This is just ordinary water, but it has a miraculous effect on killing demon fire. It poured out the demon fire at once.


    "Hahaha, I knew how there could be such an invincible flame in the world! Originally, its nemesis is so simple!"


    The black spider king laughed again and again. The power of killing demon fire against the demon family is really terrible, but it is subject to ordinary water, which is very in line with the balance of heaven.


    Fortunately, it once got a roll of the art of calling wind and rain from a Taoist expert. Under serious cultivation, it also made a little success in the art of calling wind and rain, otherwise it would be planted here this time!


    "Black spider king! Be careful near you!"


    Li cangxing in the distance knew that things were bad when he saw that the sky was not on the eaves.


    The black spider king''s mind was frozen and stared around. Because the heavy rain continued, while putting out the flame, it was also shrouded in a steaming fog, which was difficult to see clearly.


    "What skills do you have on earth? Just use them! Don''t you dare to compete with our demon family for physical strength!"


    After searching for nothing, the black spider king roared and wanted to stimulate Zhou Tian to appear, but it had no effect.


    Strange, where can others hide? Why can''t my eyes see him at all, and this place is within my warning range for several miles, and there is no wind or grass at all.


    "He''s on the third spider leg on your right!" Li cangxing reminded again.


    "What! How could it be! How long has it been, his speed!"


    The black spider king looked down and saw that there was indeed a human figure at the foot of his third spider. He felt shocked many times. He thought his revenge was a sure thing, but unexpectedly, the world was unpredictable!


    "If you want to attack me, I''ll trample you to death!"


    The black spider king was shocked and angry. All the spider legs were waved. Each spider leg was like a big pillar. If you touch it, you can cut people open.


    "You silly spider, shouldn''t you think about what I did when I came here?"


    Zhou Tian dodged and smiled, moving back and forth under the eight spider legs of the black spider king.


    The black spider king was slightly stunned, slowed down the attack, carefully examined his surroundings, and found nothing unusual. He immediately angrily said, "you want to scare me again! Do you think I will be fooled by you? Go to hell!"


    The eight spider legs were waved tightly, and Zhou Tian had no chance of survival.


    "It''s almost time. Start!"


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Zhou Tian burst out. Where the black spider king was located, there were countless golden silk threads. Each golden silk thread was as thick as a little finger and looked like a woven golden rope.


    The golden silk thread first wrapped around the eight spider legs of the black spider king, and then tied up his abdomen along the direction of the eight spider legs. Before long, the black spider king was tightly entangled by the golden silk thread, couldn''t break free, and his whole body collapsed directly.


    "Ah! What is your magic! How can I be bound by this silk thread! Open it to me!"


    The evil spirits of the black spider king gathered all over his body and attacked the golden silk thread, but the ants shook the tree in vain.


    Zhou Tian sneered: "this is the demon rope! I still haven''t made the demon chain. Do you want to continue to taste it!"


    "Do you think I''ll give in like this! Don''t forget! Break it for me!"


    The black spider king roared, his whole body seemed to be filled with air, and expanded in an instant, and the demon rope was gradually opened.


    "This is a silly spider. Let me show you the story of killing an old spider with an empty fist!"


    With a light hum, Zhou Tian stepped on one of the spider legs, turned over and landed steadily on the expanding back of the black spider king.


    "Spit it out again!"


    Zhou Tian summoned up his true Qi and suddenly stepped on it, trampling the black spider king down. The originally expanding gas directly vomited out involuntarily, and the whole body flattened again.


    "Ah! Ah! Sunday! I swear to you!"


    The black spider king took another big breath and was ready to break the demon rope that bound him.


    "You really don''t give up!"


    "I''ll step on it again! Step on your old spider!"


    Zhou Tian raised his right foot slowly, summoned up his true Qi and kicked it down again.


    Almost didn''t spit out all the internal organs of the black spider king.


    "You, how dare you insult me so!"


    The black spider king was very angry. Four pairs of eyes on his back opened at the same time. A powerful evil spirit rushed into the sky and turned into an illusory big spider shadow, which seemed to devour the world. The clouds in the sky moved wrongly and the wind was noisy. The huge spider shadow rushed to the sky with rolling black air!


    "Yes, yes, this is your God! How dare you appear so blatantly! You really don''t know what to do!"


    Zhou Tian laughed and slowly accumulated the demon fire in his hand.


    Although the demon fire was restrained by Fanshui, its restraint against the demon family was extremely significant. If the yuan God of the big spider could be burned, the so-called black spider king would be removed from the list!

 Chapter 301

    This scene was unimaginable terror in the eyes of onlookers of Baigu stronghold.


    "This is a nuclear weapon! It''s a hundred miles around. If it hits our Baigu stronghold, won''t the Baigu stronghold be erased from now on?"


    "Is this the real power of the big demon? It''s really terrible! That man is so young, how can he be the opponent of the big demon!"


    "It seems that our Baigu stronghold is really doomed!"


    Listening to their words, Xu Wenlei couldn''t help glaring at them and shouted, "you waste people will shout seven and eight here all day. Can you defeat the enemy with your guns? Let me hear you chew your tongue and see if I don''t clean you up one by one! Have you heard of the legendary tongue pulling hell? That''s for people like you!"


    Those people were frightened by Xu Wenlei''s momentum. Only Dong Yinger knew that Xu Wenlei was worried.


    "My master won''t fail." Xu Wenlei looked at Dong Yinger and said seriously.


    Dong Yinger smiled and nodded.


    Not far from the mountain, Li cangxing has adjusted himself to the peak. Looking at the battle direction, he shook his head and sighed slightly. Then his body flashed and disappeared directly from the mountain.


    In the sky, the giant spider was oppressed by the original God, and the vegetation was broken, and the demon rope on the black spider king was also crumbling bit by bit.


    Close, close, less than 100 meters away.


    Sunday finally moved!


    His right foot was filled with real Qi, and without reservation, he suddenly stepped on the black spider king''s back. With his extremely heavy strength, he pressed the black spider king''s body and lay down directly on the ground.


    Then the whole person jumped up under this force, and the demon fire accumulated in his hand for a long time was released in an instant!


    A dragon head broke away from Zhou Tian''s palm in an instant, and then reorganized its huge body in the void, roaring up to the sky.


    The shocked spider God had to step back. Then the fire dragon formed by killing demon fire suddenly swept away towards the spider God. In the process of moving forward, the body gradually grew larger.


    "It''s this fire again! How can it!"


    The black spider king was so scared that he didn''t have any pride. It was his yuan God. If the yuan God was destroyed, even if it could still live, it would be like an ordinary demon spider.


    A sea of fire blooms in the void, just like a flame lotus in full bloom.


    "I''ll tell you, master''s magic power is boundless. Where can this smelly spider be his old man''s opponent!" Xu Wenlei danced with joy.


    Dong Ying''er held Xu Wenlei''s hand tightly and said, "I have always believed in the miracle doctor. He can definitely kill demons and demons, so that peace can be restored in our Baigu stronghold."


    In the war, the black spider king was crazy.


    "Even if I die, I will die with you!"


    The black spider king suddenly burst out with Demon power, and all the Demon power smashed into the sky, like jade and stone burning.


    "Ice mask!"


    Zhou Tian divided a part of divine consciousness and applied divine powers. This is a defensive holy law from the Taoist door.


    It is said that it is an immortal spell left by ice God on earth. Its defense is amazing.


    A blue shield forms a layer of cold ice, tightly wraps Zhou Tian''s body, and allows the black spider king demon force to impact.


    Above, the demon killing fire has been wrapped around the spider God, causing the black spider king to howl in pain.


    When facing the demon fire, the spider God had no power at all. Instead, he trembled like a little daughter-in-law who was molested.


    Zhou Tian, who was under the impact of Demon power, gradually spilled a little blood at the corners of his mouth. After all, he could not completely avoid injury.


    "Ah! My God! Ah!"


    When the black spider king screamed endlessly, a thunder and lightning sounded in the sky for no reason. A burst of black clouds shrouded him and scattered bursts of cool rain to extinguish the demon fire in an instant.


    The original God of the black spider king was able to break away from the attack of demon fire and quickly flew back to his body.


    At the same time with the rain, there was a light cyan palm Qi that was the size of a house. It hit the Zhou Tian shrouded in the cold ice, and directly flew the Zhou Tian out into the dense forest. I don''t know life or death.


    Then a figure came down and stood on the back of the black spider king. It looked like he was not the treacherous villain who secretly attacked just now.


    This sudden change disrupted everything.


    "Shifu! You despicable person! Dare to sneak attack behind your back! I''ll fight you!"


    Xu Wenlei''s eyes were red and his voice trembled.


    He saw it very clearly just now. His master was badly slapped by that palm. It is estimated that his life will be hard to be saved!


    "Since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the Kou! If despicability can defeat the opponent and win the final victory, then despicability is nothing! Hahaha... This time, I see who can save you! I will swallow you one by one!"


    The black spider king felt very happy at the moment, so he didn''t care about the rude behavior of Li cangxing standing on his back.


    "Asshole!" Xu Wenlei was so angry that his forehead was blue and his whole body trembled.


    "Don''t do this first. Let''s go to the miracle doctor first. Maybe the miracle doctor hasn''t had an accident yet!"


    Dong Yinger hurriedly took Xu Wenlei to avoid him doing something stupid.


    "Yes, yes, you''re right. Shifu will certainly not have anything to do! Let''s go and find Shifu!"


    When Xu Wenlei finished, he hurried to the direction where Zhou Tian fell, and Dong Yinger hurried to follow.


    The people of the Baigu stronghold who looked around suddenly turned into birds and animals and ran around.


    Dong Nian looked at the direction where Zhou Tian was beaten to fly. His face was very ugly and muttered to himself, "can''t even the miracle doctor get a chance of life for our Baigu stronghold?"


    "Well, maybe everything is fate. We shouldn''t touch the taboo thing of longevity, so we won''t cause this curse of death."


    Dong Nian sighed secretly. Until now, he gradually understood why his predecessors sealed the immortal insects in the forbidden area. Because no one is not eager to live forever, even if it is only a small possibility, it is worth all the efforts of many people.


    Well, let it all end. Dong Nian looked up at the bone Xiao, Bai Yue and the day shift still hanging on the gate. Three poisonous scorpions came out of his cuffs, climbed up and tore off the seal characters attached to them, so that they could restore their freedom.


    Three people fell on the ground and stretched their fists. They thought they would feel uncomfortable after being hung on it for so long, but they thought too much.


    "That man has great powers. He is worthy of being a descendant of the king of medicine!" Gu Xiao exclaimed.


    Bai Yue looked at Dong Nian with a sneer and said, "what king of medicine is handed down in one vein and has great powers. Isn''t he patted away with one palm? I think he has been patted into a mass of meat sauce now!"


    He still remembers Zhou Tiangang''s hatred of hanging them on the gate!


    "We deserve to be hanged on the gate. Do you still hate him for that! Anyway, he is also the hero of our stronghold until the end of the battle!" Gu Xiao was completely convinced by Zhou Tian.


    "Hero? A dead hero, does he have any deterrent? Why can''t I hate him? Why should I be respectful to him? It''s ridiculous!" Bai Yue snorted coldly.


    Seeing them bickering over there, Dong Nian shook his head slightly and turned to enter the Baigu stronghold.


    Even if he wants to die, he has to die aboveboard and die in the stockade!


    "I said why are you fighting so unhappily here? If you let me go now, I can say a few good words for you in front of the high priest later. As long as you are willing to join our blood bug family, I can keep you safe. How about it?" Shen Ao said with some pride.


    Now he is finally waiting for the chance to counter attack! It''s not in vain that he has received so many inhuman treatment here. Even smelly feet can be placed next to his nose. It''s something he can''t even think of before.


    "You, what you said is true? As long as we join the blood Gu clan, we can live?"


    The day shift''s eyes suddenly brightened. He didn''t want to die. He is still young and his life has just begun. How can he die like this?


    "What I said is naturally true. Is it necessary for me to deceive you?" Shen Ao said, looking at guxiao.


    Among these three people, only Gu Xiao has that value, which makes him look at it differently, especially now that the blood Gu clan has died for a long time, and one is missing. There is an urgent need for new personnel to come in. As the high priest of Baigu stronghold, if guxiao takes the lead in joining the blood Gu clan, the whole Baigu stronghold must be in the bag of their blood Gu clan.


    In the distance, Li cangxing stood on the back of the black spider king and came step by step.


    The huge black spider king stopped 50 meters from the gate of Baigu stronghold, but even so, the oppression brought by the black spider king is still very terrible.


    This is a big demon!


    Li cangxing jumped up and waved lightly. The seal characters on Shen Ao''s body were torn open, and the whole person returned to normal.


    "Thank the high priest for saving me! I knew that the high priest would come at the last minute and turn around all losses!"


    Shen Ao is very excited. Now he is finally free. It''s really uncomfortable to be hung on it.


    Li cangxing nodded slightly, then moved his step and came to Shen Ao. He grabbed Shen Ao''s right wrist with his right hand and frowned slightly, "HMM... your cultivation has been banned by him?"


    "Yes, yes, high priest, you must find a way to help me unlock this seal!"


    Shen Ao is in a hurry. He doesn''t want to be a loser all the time.


    "This kind of sealing technique is his unique technique, and I can''t easily remove it, because once there is a mistake, you will explode and die." Li cangxing saw at a glance that the sealing technique given by Zhou Tian is extraordinary.


    Shen Ao was extremely pale when he ascended. The blood Gu family never raises disabled people. If he becomes a disabled person, no one will care whether he is a clan leader or not. Maybe his position in the blood Gu family is not as good as a floor sweeper.


    "I''m just a little hungry. These three people just give me a tooth sacrifice."


    The black spider king suddenly made a sound, and the cold voice frightened the three people of guxiao into silence.

 Chapter 302

    Although the strength of the black spider king is not as good as that of Li cangxing, the sense of oppression and terror it brings is far more than that of Li cangxing.


    The huge black body was too shocking. The mouth opened slightly, revealing terrible fangs. This is the ghost teeth of the ghost spider alone.


    Those who are bitten by ghost teeth will not have the chance of reincarnation in this life. It can be said to be extremely vicious.


    Gu Xiao wiped off the sweat on his forehead, calmed his mind, looked at Li Cang and said, "as the high priest of the blood Gu family, you''re even with the demon family! Aren''t you afraid of being chased and killed by all Miao practitioners?"


    In miaojiang, anyone who colludes with the demon clan will be pursued and killed by all miaojiang practitioners. This is the treaty made 300 years ago. The purpose is to let people know the end of collusion with the demon family.


    "In a Miao area that is about to be turbulent, who can punish me? Take out what I want, otherwise, you will be its rations today."


    Li cangxing''s face was slightly cold. He wanted only one immortal.


    The immortal insect of Baigu stronghold is what he must get. With this immortal insect, he can have a glimpse of the magical realm of immortality.


    "High priest, the longevity bug is not on him, but on a girl named Dong Yinger. She is the host of the longevity bug." Shen Ao said.


    "Oh, that is to say, the three of you are worthless, aren''t you?"


    Li cangxing glanced slowly, and saw that the three men were cold all over. A most fearful emotion spread from the depths of his heart.


    Bai Yue and Bai ban immediately knelt down and said, "clan leader Shen, didn''t you just say that as long as we are willing to join the blood Gu family, we can spare us a life? We are willing to join! We have always been full of infinite respect for the blood Gu family, but there has been no chance."


    Li cangxing frowned slightly and looked not far away. "It seems that I underestimated him. He is still alive. He is really worthy of being the descendant of the king of medicine."


    The black spider king was shocked and said, "how could it be? He was hurt a lot just now when he was attacked by my demon force. Coupled with your Qianbi palm, it was enough to break his internal organs. Moreover, your Qianbi palm contains highly toxic, and he can''t survive."


    "You''ll know if you''re alive. However, you have to clean up here first." Li cangxing said, looked at Gu Xiao and said, "are you willing to join our blood Gu clan?"


    Guxiao smiled miserably, then his eyes were extremely firm and said: "as the high priest of Baigu stronghold, how can I join your blood poison family? Isn''t it for the tiger!"


    "Bone explosion!" bone Xiao roared, his whole body seemed to be filled with gas.


    "No! He''s burning jade and stone!"


    Bai Yue pulled the day shift back. He worked with Gu Xiao for many years and naturally knew his temperament and martial arts.


    Li cangxing just watched quietly without worrying about the coming explosion.


    "High priest, I''m just an ordinary person now. You should protect me!" Shen Ao quietly hid behind lichangxing. This is definitely one of the safest places.


    "Oh, do you dare to show off in front of me?"


    The black spider king spits out a ball of silk thread, directly wraps the whole body of guxiao, and then forms a white cocoon.


    Then a dull explosion came from the cocoon, shaking the white cocoon, and then everything was calm.


    This scene shows that Bai Yue and the day shift are split, and they have no intention of escaping.


    Li cangxing slowly slapped on Shen Ao''s chest, introduced a force and said, "I''ll transfer some skills to you, and you will take them to wipe out the current Baigu stronghold. I don''t want to see a living mouth in Baigu stronghold."


    "Yes, high priest!"


    Shen Ao felt the power surging again in his body and was very happy on his face.


    "Let''s go too. It''s time to solve the problem."


    "This time, I''ll kill him myself! Then swallow it in my stomach so that he can''t live forever!"


    Li cangxing took the black spider Dynasty to the place where he landed all week.


    "To the high priest!"


    Shen Ao waited for Li cangxing to leave, slowly looked at Bai Yue and Bai ban and said, "you two, come here!"


    Bai Yue and the day shift dare not go against each other and timidly come over.


    "You two will do well later and try to kill more people. Let me think... As long as each of you kills 20 people, I will ask the high priest to reward you. Otherwise, you should know the consequences!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    The place where the sky fell was a dense forest, and a river ran through it not far away.


    The huge body of the black spider king came across, and eight spider legs like giant pillars shook the earth.


    "Black spider king, it''s better to be careful. If he doesn''t die, he will set a trap here."


    Li cangxing frowned slightly. He also understood the difficulties of Zhou Tian.


    "What are you afraid of? Even if he doesn''t die now, he will be seriously injured! He can''t beat us together! Just relax and let me go ahead. Even if there is any trap, I will stand in front."


    The appearance of the black spider king made Li cangxing feel more and more ominous.


    "Come out, you shrinking turtle! Didn''t you look very proud just now?"


    The black spider king laughed and destroyed all the trees on his way with eight spider legs to prevent what tricks were going on on on Sunday.


    "This time you have the ability to compete with me one-on-one! Look, I won''t tear you up, swallow you into my stomach and turn you into a pool of blood! Ha ha... It''s more than that. Don''t you have any disciples? I''ll tear them up in front of you!"


    "You may have some family members. Don''t worry, I can find them, and then send my little spiders to sneak a bite at night to make sure they can''t see the sun tomorrow."


    "Of course, this kind of death method is really kind to them. I should send zombie spiders. Tut Tut, this bite will turn them into zombies without pain. Moreover, they are extremely bloodthirsty. I think it won''t be long before they will be cut clean by the so-called practitioners as demons and evil things."


    The black spider king is very happy now. He was beaten by the sky just now. He must find a chance to get it back!


    Li cangxing only frowned slightly and did not stop the provocative behavior of the black spider king. If he could excite Zhou Tianxing, he would be happy to see his success.


    Is his injury really that serious? Or was he just pretending to be hurt? Or is there a magic medicine on him that can easily cure his injury? The more you think about Li cangxing, the more insecure you are.


    Five minutes later, most of the dense forest had been destroyed, and there was no figure of Zhou Tian. Li cangxing was even more uneasy.


    Suddenly, not far ahead, a figure came out slowly, not Zhou Tian, but Xu Wenlei.


    "Hey, big spider, do you really think you''re invincible? I tell you, my master thinks you''re too rubbish to be his opponent, so he sent me to teach you a lesson!"


    Xu Wenlei looked confident and fearless, which made the black spider king mutter in his heart. He couldn''t help looking around carefully, and was deeply afraid of hiding around for a sneak attack.


    "Your master, really not dead?" Li cangxing frowned slightly.


    "What do you say? If you are sure that my master is dead, why do you come here again?" Xu Wenlei disdained.


    The black spider king was very angry and said, "you are Zhou Tian''s disciple! OK! I just wanted to go somewhere to find you and break you into pieces in front of your master! Now there is no door to hell, but you have come up by yourself!"


    "Really? Look!"


    Xu Wenlei shouted angrily. A stack of runes and seal characters galloped from his hands and suddenly exploded in front of the black spider king.


    It''s the light talisman!


    In a large dazzling light, the black spider king''s eyes closed involuntarily. It is a big demon. Its power is cold and cold. It will naturally be restrained by the power in the great light talisman.


    "No!"


    At the moment when the light broke out, Li cangxing felt bad. There was power surging under his feet, but because the light was too dazzling, he could not detect what was under his feet.


    When the strong white light dispersed, the black spider king suddenly found that the Li Cang line behind him was missing, which made him alert for a moment.


    "Ah! Why haven''t you been transmitted!"


    Xu Wenlei looked at the black spider king with a frightened look.


    This made the black spider king''s heart move. Did he just want to send me and Li cangxing to a distant place to buy time for himself in this way?


    "It must be because your body is too big, so the transmitting array doesn''t have enough power to transmit you away! It''s terrible! It''s terrible! The energy of the array should be enough!" Xu Wenlei regretted and almost took his mouth out.


    This undoubtedly made the black spider king confirm his guess and immediately said with a grim smile: "good! Good heavens! I can think of such an idea! What a pity! My body is as heavy as a mountain, and your transmission array can''t help me at all! Ha ha..."


    "You, don''t come here! I tell you, I still have an ambush!"


    Xu Wenlei was frightened by the momentum of the black spider king, so he stepped back a few steps and almost fell to the ground.


    "Well, I''ll see what tricks you have!"


    "Ah! Shifu, I can''t hold on. I''m unworthy!"


    Xu Wenlei muttered loudly, turned and ran to the dense forest. Seeing this, the black spider king quickly swung eight spider legs to catch up.


    After chasing a hundred meters away, a shadow sat cross legged on the ground, as if healing, while Xu Wenlei was eagerly standing next to the shadow.


    "Hahaha, you''re not dead! You''re just seriously injured! Just in time, I''m just ready to avenge xuehen! Your disciples are here, too. I''m just sending your teachers and disciples to huangquan road!"


    Although the figure turned his back to himself, the black spider king was sure that it was Zhou Tian!


    "Go to hell!"


    A huge spider''s leg split in the air to split the figure in half.

 Chapter 303

    Originally, Xu Wenlei, who was nervous, put a divine walking symbol on his feet, calmly flashed aside, then turned around and looked at the black spider king with mocking eyes. It seemed that he was spitting a few words in his mouth.


    "What kind of look is that? Disdain? How dare he look at me like that! OK! I''ll clean you up after I finish cleaning up your master!"


    The black spider king was so angry that he cut down like a sickle''s spider leg and directly split the figure in half.


    "No! It''s just an illusion! No! I''ve been tricked again!"


    At the thought that he was in the trap, the black spider king was creepy. He didn''t want to face Zhou Tian alone.


    Just then, an energy wave came from behind.


    Someone attacked it from behind! The black spider king doesn''t have to look at it. He knows that the Raider must be Zhou Tian.


    "Call the rain!"


    The black spider king drank heavily and didn''t care to protect himself. Instead, he first attracted a heavy rain to cover his whole body. He was really afraid of the demon fire all over the world.


    That''s the enemy of their demon clan. Once they get it, it''s almost over.


    "You are still as stupid as before. Do you think I will attack you with the same moves?"


    The familiar voice of Zhou Tian came from behind the black spider king. At the same time, accompanied by a cold force, its whole body blood seemed to freeze at this moment.


    The rain originally used to prevent demon fire has become the best medium of ice power. In addition, its whole body has been basically drenched by rain.


    Layers of frost spread from its back to all directions of the body, with incomparable speed.


    "Demon yuan explosion!"


    When the black spider king was frightened, he still didn''t forget to resist. A burst of black light shone all over his body, and then burst open, directly shattering the frozen ice on his body.


    But in this way, it gave Zhou Tian an excellent opportunity to attack.


    "Dragon and tiger seal! Town!"


    The dragon and tiger seal in Zhou Tian''s hand hovered and flew out, turned into a dragon and tiger mountain, and directly suppressed it on the black spider king''s back. The powerful force shocked the black spider king three feet into the ground, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t help spraying out.


    "Big palm!"


    Zhou Tian grasped the opportunity of the black spider king, and clapped the huge palm Qi one after another on the mountain formed by the dragon and tiger seal. Each palm made the black spider king spit blood three liters.


    "This slap will make you speak impolitely again!"


    "This palm makes you want to kill my disciple!"


    "Do you still want to kill my relatives? I''ll give you three more palms!"


    Bang bang!


    Every palm of Zhou Tian is as heavy as Mount Tai, causing the stratum to roll.


    When Zhou Tian was tired, the black spider king''s huge body was lying on the ground and dying.


    Its back and limbs, all bones broken, has become a disabled spider.


    "Hoo, hoo, I''m really tired! You''re so rough and fleshy."


    After more than ten palms in a row, I also felt that Zhenyuan in my body was not good. This crazy shot also affected the internal injury I had received before. My strength was only about half.


    Xu Wenlei and Dong Yinger came from a distance and said, "master, the high priest of the blood Gu family, I''m afraid it won''t take long to come. We''d better leave here quickly."


    Zhou Tian wiped off the fine sweat on his forehead, looked around and said with a slight smile: "no, even if the high priest of the blood Gu family came, he didn''t dare to make a bold move."


    "Come on, I''m just a little hungry. There''s such a big spider here. The spider''s legs are so big. The meat must be very fresh and tender. It can be used to nourish."


    Zhou Tian''s words frightened the wise black spider king. Is this going to eat its legs?


    "No! You can''t be like this! I''m a big demon! The big demon of the Miao demon family! If you kill me, you will certainly provoke all the big demons in Miao! As long as you let me go, I will reform myself and never mention revenge. We are safe with each other."


    "Noisy!"


    Zhou Tian''s right hand was crossed, a skate was cut out, directly split the front half of the second spider leg on the right side of the black spider king, and then frozen the broken limb, so that the black spider king could not feel any pain.


    "Ah! Ah! Sunday! You really want to eat me!"


    The black spider king was angry and frightened. He had always only eaten other people''s share, but now he has become a chopping board fish to be executed.


    "What about you? The meat of spider legs is delicious. I didn''t eat one tenth of your leg at the beginning. I''ll eat enough this time."


    "Disciple, don''t be stunned. Hurry to find some wood."


    Xu Wenlei smiled and said, "yes, master. Disciple will come and entertain our big demon!"


    Zhou Tian thought about it and sat on the back of the black spider king in a relatively intact place. The movement technique attracted a burst of water to wash the spider leg. At the same time, he attracted a fire to remove the more hair, and then run through the spider leg with true Qi to wash the toxin hidden in it.


    "Well, miracle doctor, do you really want to eat spider legs?" Dong Ying''er was stunned and couldn''t help asking.


    If it was really an ordinary spider, she wouldn''t feel any surprise, because spiders are really a delicacy in miaojiang.


    But the point is, this is not an ordinary spider! It''s a big demon. Cheng Jing can speak human words, and he hasn''t died yet.


    "Can''t you eat?" asked Zhou Tian.


    "Can this be eaten?" Dong Ying''er still hesitated.


    Zhou Tian stopped his work, looked at Dong Ying''s children''s words and said, "you silly girl, this is a great demon who can not only eat delicious food, but also have the effect of tonic. If you can eat and digest all this spider, you can at least improve two great levels. This is a rare treasure medicine, don''t you? The black spider king?"


    "You deceive people too much on Sunday. No, you deceive demons too much! You deceive demons too much!"


    The black spider king trembled with anger, but he had no resistance at all.


    "HMM... what are you talking about? Do you want me to break another foot? Although I don''t want to eat so much because I''m tired of it, it''s good to throw it to some wild animals. They will certainly refuse to come. Or, leave you here and enjoy the taste of all animals."


    Zhou Tian said words that frightened the black spider king with a light smile.


    "Yes, yes, you''re right. I''m a five hundred year old ghost spider. My body has been washed and nourished by my demon power for hundreds of years. It''s ten times, a hundred times more than ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum and other things! Ordinary people can be strong and all diseases can be eliminated with one bite. A practitioner can also enhance his skills and warm up his body. To The taste is even more unique. It can be said that it is difficult to find delicious food that is more fresh and tender than my legs. "


    The black spider king said these words in tears. This life, no, this demon life is too tragic!


    "You see, it''s so hard to sell itself, don''t you feel excited?" Zhou Tian patted the black spider king on the back.


    Dong Yinger''s face was slightly red. She was really moved. This is a treasure medicine. It can also enhance her cultivation. It can be said to be a great good thing for her.


    "Master, look, there should be enough wood."


    Xu Wenlei had dragged in seven or eight small trees and said with a smile, "if this big spider hadn''t just come here and knocked down all the big trees around, I wouldn''t have collected so much wood so easily."


    When the black spider king heard the speech, he couldn''t wait to give himself two big mouths. Did he put himself on the grill?


    "Disciple, I''ll teach you another lesson." Zhou Tian suddenly said positively.


    "You should know that there is a causal relationship in the world. Just now, this big spider damaged so many big trees for its own selfish desires. Everything in the world was equal, but it deprived those trees of their lives. This is because. Now, these woods have become firewood for barbecue. This is the so-called fruit. The cycle of cause and effect is not good."


    Xu Wenlei was stunned by this. Isn''t he going to barbecue the spider leg now? Why did you suddenly say such a thing.


    But the black spider king felt something in his heart. Is this really his own retribution? Maybe I was really wrong before. This week, I was a naive man of great wisdom. He wanted to barbecue my legs to end this cause and effect.


    "Master, what are you going to say?" Xu Wenlei couldn''t help asking.


    Zhou Tian looked at Xu Wenlei angrily and coughed softly: "I just want to tell you that after the spider legs are roasted later, we must eat hard and don''t have any psychological burden. Because we are ending the cause and effect for it, and we are doing good deeds. Do you understand?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Master! I can fully understand your compassion! Don''t worry, I''ll open my stomach and eat hard later, so as to reduce the sin of this spider essence."


    Xu Wenlei''s eyes shine. Master is master. It''s amazing that he can come up with such a high sounding excuse when he eats something!


    The black spider king seemed to have something suddenly broken in his heart. He couldn''t help it any longer. He said angrily, "you bloody bastard! Don''t you just want to eat my legs? As for pulling out such a big set of truth? It''s full of heresy and fallacies!"


    What causal cycle, retribution! I just came to disgust it. I really think it can''t hear it!


    "Calm down, calm down, you are such a monster. It''s hard to detect my kindness. I''m paying your debt, Amitabha." he recited the Buddha''s name silently on Sunday, like an eminent monk.


    Dong Ying''er on the side was speechless and couldn''t stop thinking, "people''s Buddhists pay attention to vegetarianism. How can they eat meat like this? Moreover, the divine doctor, your Buddhist name is not sincere at all."


    With a flick of his fingers, a small flame fell on the wood pile. The wood pile immediately burned, waved his sleeves, and a gust of wind blew up the spider legs and fell on the top of the wood pile.


    At that time, the fragrance overflowed, and even the black spider king couldn''t help twitching his nose because it was really fragrant.

 Chapter 304

    Five hundred meters away, Li cangxing, who was sent away by the transmission array on Sunday, is coming in a hurry.


    "I don''t know how the black spider king is now. With its defense and cultivation, as long as it doesn''t fall into the trap and calm down, it should be able to hold on until I go back."


    "It''s worthy of being a descendant of the king of medicine. Even this transmission array can be arranged, and it''s so pure green that even I can''t detect it in time, so that it''s transmitted hundreds of miles away. It''s really frightening for later generations!"


    Li cangxing kept thinking about all possibilities and handling methods while speeding through the spark.


    As soon as I got to the dense forest, there was a faint fragrance floating out. It was very fragrant. It was a kind of barbecue.


    Li cangxing slowed down slightly. The fragrance instantly touched his mind. It was so fragrant. This is the top meat quality to roast such a delicious taste.


    "Strange, how can there be a smell of barbecue here? Is it difficult..."


    Li cangxing has a bad guess in his heart.


    As we move forward, the scene ahead makes Li cangxing stay where he is.


    I saw Zhou Tian sitting on the back of the black spider king, holding a spider leg and eating delicious. Below, Xu Wenlei and Dong Yinger had one hand and ate it.


    This is the spider leg of the black spider king! Li Cang walked for a while.


    "Oh, you''ve been running around for so long. It should be very hard. Come and reward you with a freshly baked spider leg. It''s absolutely delicious."


    Zhou Tian chuckled and waved his hand. A spider leg baking on a pile of wood flew to Li Cang.


    Li cangxing subconsciously took over the spider leg, and then looked at the black spider king. He saw that the black spider king himself was eating a piece of spider leg and was stunned.


    That''s its own leg! What kind of stimulation and torture it was subjected to, even its own legs could be swallowed.


    Is there another generation of big demons? That''s what we agreed to do. Is that the virtue?


    In the face of Li cangxing''s eyes, the black spider king trembled and burst into tears. Even after decades, he would think of it.


    In that afternoon, when the sunset gradually set, a young man held a spider leg in front of it, emitting an attractive fragrance. Just like Eve faced the fruit of taboo, it could not accept the temptation. Then it took a bite, and then it got out of control.


    It never thought its meat would be so delicious.


    Li cangxing understood its meaning, sighed and bit the white tender meat exposed by the spider leg. The taste was really the best choice.


    Four people, a demon and a small insect, were silent and ate spider legs quietly.


    When the spider''s leg was finished, Zhou Tiancai said with a smile, "high priest, have enough to eat and drink. Do you want to fight again? I still remember the palm you attacked me just now. It really hurts."


    Li cangxing looked at Zhou Tian, then looked into the distant sky, and said faintly, "there will be opportunities in the future. This time, I''ll say goodbye. However, there is a saying that I said in front, I will never give up this immortal insect. I believe you know what this immortal insect means to us."


    "You''d better worry about yourself. If you cooperate with the demon clan, you will become a traitor in miaojiang. All practitioners will take it as their duty to get rid of you." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Li cangxing took another look at the immortal insect, his eyes full of desire, but he still chose to suppress the impulse and turned away.


    As for the black spider king, a big demon that has been abandoned, it has no rescue value at all.


    After Li Cang walked, Zhou Tian took the dragon and tiger seal and put it on the head of the black spider king to accept the fate of the black spider king. At the same time, he introduced the power of the black spider king into the dragon and tiger seal to enhance the power of the dragon and tiger seal.


    "Master, why didn''t he dare to fight, but chose to run away without fighting?"


    Xu Wenlei was a little surprised. It is reasonable to say that the high priest of the blood Gu family has unfathomable strength and is in a state of prosperity. However, his master was injured, one change after another, which should be beneficial to him.


    "Because a friend has come to watch the war."


    Zhou Tian looked at a small cliff in the distance, where a figure stood still.


    Seeing that the matter here had come to an end, the man turned and left. He didn''t want to meet Zhou Tian, but just wanted to see how strong the medicine king was.


    When Zhou Tian and others returned to Baigu stronghold, Dong Nian was fighting Bai Yue and Bai ban alone, while Shen Ao was watching a play on the side.


    "Use your strength! Who else do you want to kill with such a soft move! Summon all your life insects to me and kill him!"


    "His head alone can be worth ten heads. Your father and son will discuss who this head will be given, ha ha..."


    Shen Ao''s proud laughter made Bai Yue sigh. Before, he would have seized the opportunity to kill Dong Nian, but now he didn''t kill him, but he had to kill him.


    "Winged bug!"


    Bai Yue drank softly. A flying insect the size of a grain of rice flew around Dong Nian quickly, looking for opportunities to attack.


    This kind of flying wing insect is a kind of insect that can rank among the top ten in speed. Its speed is amazing. It can synchronize with the sound at the highest. It is very powerful. Moreover, the winged insect also contains highly toxic. As long as it is bitten, it is not far from death.


    "Father, let me help you!"


    The day shift also summoned his own life insect, a toad half the size of one foot.


    Dong Nian also summoned his own life Gu, a flame scorpion flowing with magma. With a gentle spit, a flame directly sent the toad home.


    The day shift was killed by Dong Nian for his own life. He was implicated. He spit blood directly and fell to the ground.


    "Ben! What''s the matter with you! Dong Nian, you want to kill my son. I''ll fight with you!"


    Bai Yue attacked like crazy, but he couldn''t do anything about Dong Nian. Instead, he exposed his weakness in front of Dong Nian.


    "What a useless waste. Let me give you a ride!"


    Shen Ao shouted and clapped his palm. He was ready to send Dong Nian to the west, but he was stopped.


    A figure he feared most came slowly from behind, with a smile on his face.


    "We meet again, clan chief Shen. It''s really fate." Zhou Tian said faintly.


    "How could it be you! Where''s the high priest!" Shen Ao retreated in fear. Zhou Tian was a devil to him.


    "This is not a problem you should worry about. You''d better go down and wait for him."


    Zhou Tian didn''t say much. With a flick of his fingers, a genuine Qi spun out and directly shattered Shen Ao''s head.


    A poisonous insect in five colors crawled out of Shen Ao''s head. Zhou Tian waved his hand gently and rolled up the insect. He thought that Shen Ao, the host, was dead and his own insect should die. It seems that there is something he doesn''t know about the way of insect in Miao Jiang.


    "This should be his life Gu." Xu Wenlei came over, and Dong Yinger went to help Dong Nian. As for Bai Yue, he was the day shift who kept his life Gu broken, with a sad face.


    Dong Nian summoned the remaining Bai Gu Zhai people to clean up all the blood and bodies around.


    At the conference hall, Zhou Tian is teasing Shen Ao''s life Gu.


    Dong Yinger and Xu Wenlei came up and looked at the insect in Zhou Tian''s hand and exclaimed, "this should be the five element insect! It is said that the blood insect was specially developed by the head of the blood insect family in combination with his own five element technique. It''s very powerful."


    "Oh, five element bug, that''s a good name." Zhou Tian chuckled.


    "It is said that this five element insect can perform the five element technique, just like a Taoist practitioner. Many people call this five element insect a divine insect."


    The immortal insect that had hidden in Dong Yinger''s sleeve also climbed out, staring at the five element insect with a pair of eyes, which was disdainful.


    It''s the real God bug! Like the five element insect, it has been seen many times for a long time.


    Zhou Tian thought a little. Then he realized why Shen Ao didn''t summon the five elements in the previous battle.


    The five element insect is good at the five element technique. For others, it is a great insect. But for Shen Ao, who is good at the five elements technique, the function of the five elements insect is like the tasteless chicken rib food.


    "Tell me about the process of cultivating Benming Gu in Miao area." Zhou Tian asked.


    Dong Ying''er was slightly stunned, but still said, "the so-called life Gu is nothing special. It is to feed it every once in a while. Over time, the Gu insect will connect with people''s hearts and become the life Gu. As for the connection of life, it depends on what kind of contract the caregiver has made with the life Gu."


    At this time, Zhou Tian''s five element insect raised his head, looked at the longevity insect and chirped a few times.


    The immortal insects hold their heads high and disdain to chirp. They are communicating in insect language.


    I don''t know what the immortal insect said. The five element insect was like eating gunpowder, and its hair stood up. A small flame came out of his mouth and hit the immortal insect.


    It''s so painful that the immortal insect cries. This damn dead insect dares to deal with this God insect like this. It''s really hateful!


    "This is the battle between the insects. Just in time, I also want to see how the fighting ability of the immortal insects is."


    Dong Ying''er chuckled, put the longevity bug on the ground, turned her eyes slightly on the whole day, looked at the five element bug and said, "give it a good beating, let me see what you can do."


    "Haw!"


    The five element insects jumped down from Zhou Tian''s palm and stared at the immortal insects.


    It can''t be true! I really want to fight! The immortal insect was speechless for a while. As a divine insect, it really looked down on the five element insect, which was artificially cultivated. But when it comes to fighting, it is almost like a waste insect and has no combat effectiveness at all.


    The five element insect doesn''t care how much the immortal insect thinks. It just saw that its host was killed by Zhou Tian. This terror makes it feel that it needs to show well on Zhou Tian. Otherwise, the waste is not qualified to survive.


    Xu Wenlei gathered around and smiled at the five element insects and said, "if you can clean up this annoying guy, I can find some mother insects for you to accompany you."


    "Come on, the five elements fight against the immortal insects! This is a miracle in the insect world!"

 Chapter 305

    "Everyone come and see! Don''t miss it! Remember, bring more money to bet!"


    Xu Wenlei opened his mouth and shouted. The surviving people of Baigu stronghold gathered here one after another. They were still very interested in fighting at this level.


    In particular, Baigu stronghold has just experienced a war. Many people need to have a way to relax. It''s a good way to watch this kind of insect battle.


    In miaojiang, this kind of insect fighting is called insect fighting, which is a very popular entertainment game. However, general fighting insects use ordinary insects to fight insects, not natural insects. Unless it is a life and death battle, it will use its own life to participate in the battle, which directly divides life and death.


    Zhou Tian also thought it was quite interesting. He turned out two real Qi barriers to protect the five element insects and the immortal insects respectively. He put the battle place of the two insects outside the hall, where the space is relatively spacious.


    Before the battle began, a large wave of people came to shout.


    "Come on, make a bet, make a bet! The five element insect loses ten to the long-lived insect!"


    Xu Wenlei pulled a piece of blue silk cloth from nowhere, spread it on the ground and wrote on it with a brush.


    "Hey, is your odds too strange? Lose ten for one. The immortal insect in our Baigu stronghold is a legendary god insect! How can you lose to the five element insect! And it''s still ten times the difference! Are you wrong?" someone asked puzzled.


    According to the odds customized by Xu Wenlei, the winner of the longevity bug can lose ten at one time, which is enough to have ten times the interest.


    Xu Wenlei looked at him and said, "I just don''t like the long-lived insect. Moreover, you should believe my eyes when looking at the insect. What kind of long-lived insect you look like is a waste insect. Where can you compare with the power of the five element insect."


    "Is it really so?" the man still wondered.


    "Look at the color of the hair. The five element insect is wearing a five-color divine armor. It is extremely domineering and obviously has the upper hand. Look at you, a long-lived insect. You are hairless and haven''t developed yet." Xu Wenlei said sincerely.


    This makes the immortal insect in the center of the field angry. What is hairless and immature! It''s a god bug! The high God bug is not only regarded as a player fighting insects, but also belittled by that bastard like this. It''s really deceiving the bug too much!


    The man was obviously persuaded by Xu Wenlei. He just wanted to beat the five elements insect, but he was stopped by his friends. He said, "Why are you so stupid? He''s a dealer! He naturally wants to win money. You see, he has been fooling you that the five elements insect is more powerful. In fact, it must be the immortal insect. Understand."


    "Yes, the immortal insect is the God insect of our Baigu stronghold. If it is not strong, how can even the blood Gu family want to possess it! Therefore, this one must be the immortal insect!"


    "Yes, yes, pressure! Anyway, the immortal insect is also the God insect of our Baigu stronghold. We should support him anyway!"


    Xu Wenlei didn''t speak. He just looked at the more and more bets that the longevity bug won, and his face was a little ugly.


    "Elder brothers, I really didn''t lie to you. It''s really the five element bug. You''d better be the five element bug." Xu Wenlei said timidly.


    "Hum, banker, since you dare to open a gambling disc, you should be able to bear the loss!" someone shouted.


    "You, you, good! I now announce that the offer will be closed in another minute. I''m not afraid of losing. Just come and bet!"


    "You see, the dealer is so anxious that he is sweating on his forehead. We also hurried to crush the Changsheng insect and lose ten. We don''t know which brain of the dealer is broken."


    The people who bet were not affected by Xu Wenlei''s words, but more and more people bet on the longevity bug.


    "I''ll make ten million!"


    Dong Nian walked over from a distance and directly pressed a black bank card on the winner of the longevity bug.


    Xu Wenlei looked at Dong Nian and said, "I said, old man, if you don''t get busy with your own business, why come to me!"


    "I just want you to lose more miserably." Dong Nian glanced at Xu Wenlei and said coldly.


    Xu Wenlei understands that his subtext is, smelly boy, I just want you to lose everything. See what capital you have to pursue my daughter!


    "Hum, ten million, your bank card shouldn''t be fake." Xu Wenlei disdained.


    "Now I''m the acting high priest of Baigu stronghold. Do you think I''ll cheat you in front of so many people? It''s you. Do you have the capital to take my bet?"


    Dong Nian glared angrily, and their eyes seemed to flash.


    "Let''s wait until you win." Xu Wenlei hummed.


    He has seen the strength of the immortal insect. Although he is immortal, he is not aggressive at all. He is a waste insect. Where can he beat the five element insect.


    A minute passed quickly. Xu Wenlei saw that there were only three bets for the victory of pressing the five elements insect, while the winner of pressing the long-lived insect was stacked half a meter high. He immediately closed the plate and prohibited further bets.


    "Master, why don''t you join in the fun? If you don''t bring money, I can lend you some gambling money." Xu Wenlei smiled.


    This time he wants to make a full pot. Even if he takes his beloved Ying''er around the world, he has surplus and is in a bad mood.


    I thought that my prospective father-in-law was generous. I knew that I was going to travel around the world and might lack money. I deliberately gave my money to myself in this way. What a good father-in-law.


    Zhou Tian looked at Xu Wenlei and said with a smile, "I''m not interested in this kind of small mischief."


    "Let''s go."


    On Sunday, the two Qi barriers were removed. The five elements insect, which could not wait, came up with a big fireball, the size of a basketball.


    This time, he went all out to teach the immortal who despised him a lesson. Just now, the expert told himself to beat the immortal to death.


    The longevity bug is very angry. Although it has not returned to normal, it is a god bug. Naturally, it is not allowed to be provoked! It''s OK to be bullied by Xu Wenlei on weekdays. Now such a small insect dares to challenge his position. It''s really beyond his power!


    The hairless skin of the longevity insect was covered with a light silver. When the fireball attacked, the silver light flashed and dissipated the fireball directly.


    This scene made Xu Wenlei''s teeth ache. What can this dead bug have such ability? If it wins, it won''t lose miserably.


    "The five element bug sends out your greatest strength to beat this annoying dead bug to death!" Xu Wenlei cheers for the five element bug.


    The immortal insect disdained to turn his head and look at Xu Wenlei. This is its protective light and its means to press the bottom of the box. "Boy, how dare you look down on the God bug so much. This time, the God bug wants you to lose even your underwear!"


    "You dead bug should look at me with such eyes. You really think you can win! I''m so angry!" Xu Wenlei read the eyes of the longevity bug and was even more angry.


    The immortal bug didn''t bother to talk to the angry Xu Wenlei. He turned his head and looked at the five element bug, then shook his ass and lay on the ground facing the five element bug, as if he were sleeping.


    The ridicule was speechless all week, and then he smiled to himself: "look how you end later, this five element bug is not that simple."


    The five elements insect was angered by the action of the immortal insect. The colorful armor on his body emitted dazzling light. Fireballs and ice blades smashed at the immortal insect like stars in the sky.


    I saw it on Sunday. At the place where the two insects dueled, I separated a barrier with real Qi to avoid being too powerful and hurting the people watching the game outside.


    Bursts of roar, the land around the longevity insects was sunk, and the dust was flying around.


    "Wow, what five element insect is so powerful! Its power is incomparable. I don''t think even our former high priest is its opponent!"


    "Yes, I''ve never heard that a poisonous insect can still use the technique. Isn''t this the pure five element technique only available to Taoists in the Central Plains? How can it be learned by a poisonous insect."


    "I think this time, ah, the longevity bug is estimated to lose. If such a force hits us, we don''t know how many times we have died."


    Listening to the sound of discussion around him, Xu Wenlei felt very comfortable. If he let the dead bug be arrogant again, he should take good care of it and beat it to pieces!


    The dust and smoke dispersed, and in the potholes, the immortal insects twisted slightly in the attention, so as to make themselves sleep more soundly.


    "Well, well, I can sleep safely in such a battle! It''s really worthy of being the God insect of our Baigu stronghold!"


    "I was wondering why the God bug didn''t attack, but always took a defensive stance. It turned out that the opponent was too weak to be interested in fighting."


    "Awesome, awesome. It''s really worthy of being the God insect guarding our Baigu stronghold for thousands of years."


    Dong Nian laughed, especially when he saw Xu Wenlei''s sullen expression.


    "Silly boy, do you think I didn''t know about your previous experiments on God insects? Ying''er told me everything long ago. You only see that God insects have no means of attack, but you don''t see the amazing defense of God insects. I''m sure I''ll win this bet. Hum, I still want to travel abroad with my baby daughter and dream!" Dong Nian felt a sigh in his heart, It''s so comfortable.


    When the five elements insect saw that his attack was invalid, coupled with the immortal insect''s attitude of not paying attention to himself at all, he was finally completely angry.


    The five elements insect roared up to the sky, and his body was covered with five colors. This is the light of the five elements. The spirit of heaven and earth is sucked into the body of the five element insect and transformed into a strong five element force.


    Then the five elements combined into a colorful light ball. With the gradual addition of heaven and earth aura, the colorful light ball became more and more dazzling.


    This scene frightened the longevity insect no longer dare to pretend to sleep. This force is enough to threaten its life.

 Chapter 306

    "Is this the unity of the five elements? It''s really shocking." Zhou Tian, who has been staring at the five elements, sighed gently.


    When he saw this five element insect before, Zhou Tianxin had already guessed. At the beginning, Shen Ao''s five elements technique was very powerful, but his five elements technique was scattered, not the power of unity, that is, he did not achieve the unity of the five elements.


    He saw the potential and possibility of the integration of the five elements from the five element bug, so he allowed Xu Wenlei to make a fool of himself and engage in a Gu fighting competition.


    "It seems that I will take an insect as my teacher today." Zhou Tian shook his head and smiled, then urged Zhenqi to strengthen the surrounding barrier, so as not to be unable to withstand the power of the unity of the five elements.


    His five elements technique did not achieve the realm of five elements in one. Now, he peeps into the various nuances of the five elements insect in the integration of the five elements. He also has an understanding of how to integrate the five elements. In less than three days, he can understand the mystery of the integration of the five elements, and then his strength can be improved.


    The colorful light ball is the size of a head, so it floats quietly on the small head of the five element insect.


    "I didn''t expect such a little bug to understand the mystery of the unity of the five elements. It''s incredible. I think I call myself a god bug, but I don''t have such a high talent."


    The immortal insect sighed secretly, put away its contempt for the five elements insect in his heart, and the silver light of his whole body converged, just like forming a silver armor.


    The previous silver light was a little unreal, but now the silver armor is like an entity, making the immortal insect look majestic and like the God of war in the insect.


    "This dead bug looks very pleasing to the eye. If this set of silver armor can be worn on me, it would be so cool and domineering. It''s a waste to wear it on a bug!" Xu Wenlei complained about the silver armor.


    The body of the five element insect trembled slightly. It had reached its limit and could not absorb more heaven and earth aura.


    A chirp came out, and the colorful light ball hit the immortal insect directly.


    A dull explosion sounded in the barrier, and then an energy storm swept around, blowing the real Qi barrier all over the world.


    Even Xu Wenlei and other people standing outside watching the war felt that the whole earth seemed to jump twice.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the barrier arranged on Sunday cracked.


    "Go!"


    A light rebuke from the sky led the energy inside the barrier into the sky. For a moment, the colorful light dyed the white clouds in the sky, majestic and spectacular.


    "Is this still a battle between Gu insects? How do I think it''s two peerless experts competing. Can God insects survive under such powerful energy fluctuations?" someone was stunned.


    "This five element insect is really powerful. If the adult had not set a barrier just now, I''m afraid our whole Baigu stronghold would have been destroyed by that colorful light ball. However, the adult is powerful and can easily guide that power to the sky!" someone looked at Zhou Tian with worship on his face.


    Xu Wenlei came to Dong Nian, touched his shoulder and said, "I told you that the dead bug can''t win. You just don''t believe it. Now you believe it."


    "The outcome has not been announced yet. How do you know who wins and who loses? Also, stay away from me. I''m not angry when I see you!" snorted Dong young.


    "Hey, old man, look, is that yinggu? She seems to be looking at you. I can see that her eyes show worship, admiration and admiration." Xu Wenlei pointed to yinggu standing not far away and smiled.


    Dong Nian was stunned. He had no idea, but every time Xu Wenlei said it, he couldn''t help thinking.


    Xu Wenlei looked at Dong Nian, who was about to look straight, and glanced away.


    After the battle, the five element insects trembled, but they could barely stand, while the long-lived insects disappeared.


    "The outcome has been divided. The winner of this battle is the five element insect." Zhou Tian stood up and said.


    "What about the God bug? Why can''t you see the God bug? The God bug is dead!" someone exclaimed.


    Zhou Tian pointed to the sky, then went to the five element insect, carefully put the five element insect in the palm of his hand, and helped it recover with genuine Qi.


    "Hahaha, I''m rich! I''m rich! I''ve made a lot of money this time! Shifu, look, I''ve made at least tens of millions this time. Although the Baigu stronghold is in war, it''s really a lot of money."


    Xu Wenlei came over with a proud face and walked with a rich demeanor of Lao Tzu.


    "Are you sure you still make money this time?" Zhou Tian smiled at Xu Wenlei.


    "Shifu, how could I deceive you? Only three people just won the five elements bug. I can send them off by giving them a small change." Xu Wenlei smiled.


    "I forgot to tell you. I just entrusted a young man to put all my money on it. Although I can''t remember exactly how much money there is in the card, it must be more than five million. If you lose ten for one, you have to earn at least fifty million to pay off the gambling debt owed to me." Xu Wenlei was stunned by the light words of Zhou Tian.


    "Master, didn''t you just say that you don''t like small mischief?"


    "Yes, so I put all my money on it. Speaking of it, I also want to support your gambling. By the way, I don''t want cash. Just put the money on that card."


    Zhou Tian turned around and left with five elements of insects, leaving Xu Wenlei standing alone.


    Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. His little trick is not enough for his master.


    Dong Nian walked over with a proud face, patted Xu Wenlei on the shoulder and said, "it''s all right. I can help you repay your gambling debt as long as you leave my baby daughter."


    "You, you dream! Hum! In this life, your daughter will belong to me!" Xu Wenlei left with his head high and wanted to take advantage of the fire. Is he so stupid?


    In the sky, the immortal insects are still floating and falling to the ground little by little.


    "What a treachery! No, I have to find him some money!"


    Just now, when I guided the energy out on Sunday, I took it out by the way. Otherwise, although the power of the five element insect is strong, it is impossible to defeat it.


    Fog Town, deep underground, a ten hall hell hall stands quietly.


    At the top is a white bone throne carved from a black skull, and the ten thrones below the throne are arranged in pairs. Inside the main hall, seventy-nine palace lanterns emit green light, making the whole hall more cold.


    A flash of light, accompanied by a cold wind, five figures sat quietly on the throne, namely the king of five senses, the king of city, the king of Chu River, the king of Song Dynasty and the king of Mount Tai.


    "The king of equality sent a message asking us to invite Zhou Tian to crack the last seal of the ghost gate for us. What do you think?" the king of facial features took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Is he really so powerful? Even the king of equality was shocked. I think he is only in his early twenties, and he is not the reincarnation of a God in heaven. There is a limit to how powerful he can be." emperor Song said.


    The king of Mount Tai disdained and said, "I don''t recognize the successor of the medicine king. If you want to get my recognition, wait until he defeats me first!"


    "In addition to the king of equality and the king of runner, the other three yamas have been waiting for the ghost door to open for a long time. Therefore, we should try it anyway." the king of five senses said again.


    For him, Zhou Tian''s strength has been recognized by him.


    "I don''t object," said the city King lightly.


    He is good at array skills, and Zhou Tian has been recognized by him in his previous performance. He even thinks that Zhou Tian''s array attainments are comparable to him.


    "King of Chu River, what''s your opinion?" the king of facial features looked at the king of Chu River.


    According to the rules of the ten halls of hell, a thing can be carried out as long as more than half of the people agree.


    Now the five senses king and the city king have voted for it, while the Taishan king and the Song Emperor have voted against it.


    "King of Chu River, you should think twice. He is just a young man. No matter how powerful he is, he also has a degree. As I said before, let unparalleled try to break through again. As long as he successfully breaks through the situation, he has at least half the chance to open the ghost door."


    "I just received the news that Zhou Tian beheaded the head and three elders of the blood Gu clan in Baigu stronghold, and also beheaded a big demon, the black spider king." the king of Chu Jiang said faintly.


    "So, are you in favor of opening the ghost gate with Zhou Tian?" the king of facial features mused.


    "I believe in the vision of the king of equality. He won''t look at people wrong." the king of Chu Jiang said, and the throne symbolizing the position of the king of Chu Jiang faded.


    "Hum, I don''t think he will be better than unparalleled!" emperor song also shook his hand and left.


    The king of facial features sighed gently. He also heard about the unparalleled in the mouth of the emperor of song.


    It is said that Ning Wushuang entered the second realm of cultivation at the age of five and the third realm at the age of ten. It can be said that he is the most dazzling genius in the hell of the ten halls.


    The emperor of Song Dynasty specially accepted Ning Wushuang as his disciple and adopted son because he appreciated Ning Wushuang. This time the ghost gate was opened, the emperor of the Song Dynasty always recommended Ning unparalleled.


    In the ten halls of hell, opening the ghost gate is not only an ideal pursuit, but also a special right.


    If Ning Wushuang can successfully open the devil''s gate, he can become the son of hell on an equal footing with the ten palace hell.


    In the ten halls of hell, there has always been a legend that one day, the real hell will come to the world and bring real disaster to the world.


    "Everything depends on strength. I only serve strong people."


    The king of Mount Tai speaks in a deep voice, which is the characteristic of their pulse. Because of the weight of Mount Tai, every sentence has a heavy sense of oppression.


    "There are only two of us left." the king of facial features looked at the king of the city.


    "Do you have time to go with me to the depths of miaojiang?" the city King smiled.


    "That''s why they''ve gone too far this time. It''s time to knock."


    Since ancient times, the ten halls of hell in Wuzhen have been designed to resist the existence of demon families in Miao Xinjiang.

 Chapter 307

    In the assembly hall of Baigu stronghold, Zhou tianduan sat in the first place, closed his eyes and thought, and the five elements in the palm of his right hand wriggled gently.


    Outside the door, Xu Wenlei and Dong Yinger came in.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you looking for your disciple this time?" Xu Wenlei said somewhat puzzled.


    Zhou Tianwei opened his eyes and said, "as I said before, your strength is really poor. If you walk alone in Miao Jiang, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble, and I can''t protect you all the time."


    "Master, you don''t have to worry. Disciples also have soul taking messengers and soul seducing boys. Although they can''t beat those experts, they still have the ability to protect themselves."


    Xu Wenlei chuckled and summoned the soul seducing boy and soul absorbing messenger.


    As soon as the soul seducing boy and soul absorbing messenger appear, the surrounding temperature instantly decreases a lot.


    The boy who charmed souls and the messenger who absorbed souls had changed their body shape, and their accomplishments had improved a lot. They were barely close to the friars of the third realm.


    "They belong to the flow of ghosts and spirits. They are easy to be restrained. They don''t have one strength and are not suitable to appear in front of people." Zhou Tian threw ten pills to the soul seducing boy and soul absorbing Messenger, and said: "this is your reward. It can be regarded as an advance for you."


    "Thank you."


    The soul seducing boy and soul absorbing messenger took the pill. One person took five pills, swallowed them directly, and then re entered Xu Wenlei''s body.


    "Moreover, they both have a bad place. Since ancient times, the Yin Qi of the ghost is too heavy. Living in your body for a long time will affect your cultivation progress and your physique." Zhou Tian continued.


    "It seems to be such a reason. Then, master, what do you want to do?" Xu Wenlei was slightly stunned.


    Zhou Tian turned over the five element insect in his hand and gently played it on his back. Then he said, "I want this five element insect to be your original poison."


    Xu Wenlei was completely shocked, and Dong Yinger couldn''t keep calm. This life Gu is a unique Gu technique in Miao Jiang. Cultivating poisonous insects with painstaking blood is very simple. In fact, this is only basic. Moreover, the more powerful the poisonous insects are, the higher their requirements for the host.


    With Xu Wenlei''s current cultivation level, it''s good to be able to accept a small insect. But the five elements insect, a poisonous insect, itself has been extremely powerful, and its host was once the patriarch of the blood poisonous insect family. How can it recognize Xu Wenlei?


    Zhou Tian saw their shock in his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m a miracle doctor. What can''t I do? Don''t you want to have such a bug? It''s a bug that can hang and beat the immortal bug."


    The longevity bug climbed out of Dong Ying''er''s sleeve with an angry face. If it hadn''t been trapped by Zhou Tian, how could it have lost and been hanged? It''s nothing.


    "Master, naturally, I would like to." Xu Wenlei said happily.


    He knows Zhou Tian''s temperament. As long as he says it, it''s basically something that can be done.


    "It''s still hard for me to believe that the miracle doctor can do this. You know, the mortality rate of cultivating this life Gu for the second time in our Miao area is as high as more than 50%. The energy contained in this five element insect can be borne by your body." Dong Yinger was a little nervous and pulled Xu Wenlei''s clothes.


    "Don''t worry, will my master hurt me?" Xu Wenlei patted Dong Yinger''s hand.


    Dong Yinger''s eyes flickered. She didn''t believe Zhou Tian''s medical skills, but she was afraid. Zhou Tian took Xu Wenlei as the object of the experiment.


    Zhou Tian saw Dong Yinger''s mind, but he didn''t say anything. In a sense, he really took Xu Wenlei as a test object.


    For Yaowang Yimai, experiment is a necessary process, which is also the strength that Yaowang Yimai can inherit for thousands of years and constantly push through the old and bring forth the new.


    "You go out first and seal the gate, or let anyone come in and disturb you." Zhou Tian said to Dong Yinger.


    "Yes, doctor."


    When Dong Yinger left, she looked at Xu Wenlei. Xu Wenlei smiled and said, "don''t worry, with my master, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    When there were only two people in the room, Zhou Tian said, "now untie your coat and I''ll take your blood."


    Xu Wenlei did as he said and opened his coat.


    Zhou Tian concentrated his mind, his eyes were like electricity, and his five fingers moved gently in his right hand. The five true Qi directly locked the five acupoints on Xu Wenlei''s heart, and then a true Qi in his left hand was injected into Xu Wenlei''s body to condense the blood in Xu Wenlei''s body and further process and refine his heart blood.


    If Xu Wenlei''s own painstaking efforts, the energy inside is too low. Even if he drinks all the five elements insects, it will be of no use at all. It is not worth the loss.


    That''s why he first purified Xu Wenlei''s painstaking efforts with genuine Qi.


    Xu Wenlei felt that there was a burning force in his body, especially his blood. It seemed that he was boiling and his whole body was very red.


    "Open your mouth!"


    On Sunday, Xu Wenlei opened his mouth and a pill entered Xu Wenlei''s mouth, which turned into energy and supplemented the consumption of Xu Wenlei''s blood essence.


    The so-called purification of heart blood can be divided into two steps. The first step is to refine ordinary blood into heart blood, and the second step is the real purification of heart blood.


    The position of Xu Wenlei''s heart was originally empty. At the moment, a drop of blood gradually condensed out, with a little gold.


    "It''s a little short. It can only come in handy when all that heart blood becomes golden."


    Zhou Tian''s heart turned and urged his Qi again. The pain made Xu Wenlei tremble. This step was like steaming and baking Xu Wenlei on a fire. The pain was not unbearable for ordinary people.


    I can''t cry out, let alone let the old man make fun of me. Isn''t it just to purify my heart and blood? What are you afraid of, howling!


    Seeing that Xu Wenlei endured very hard, Zhou smiled and said, "I''ll arrange a sound insulation barrier for you. You can shout pain loudly. People outside won''t hear it."


    Xu Wenlei was relieved when he heard the speech. He immediately shouted, "Wow, wow! It''s so hot! It hurts! It suffocates me! It hurts!"


    Zhou Tian shook his head slightly, bent his fingers, and another pill entered Xu Wenlei''s mouth.


    This is a very simple blood tonifying pill. It is specially used to replenish blood and Qi. It can be refined only with ordinary herbs. It is a very good pill.


    Ten minutes later, the drop of blood on Xu Wenlei''s heart has completely become golden. Although it is not dazzling, it is also extraordinary.


    "Next is the feeding time. You must open all your mind and spirit, so that you can coincide with the mind and spirit of the five elements insect, so as to achieve the goal of mind and spirit integration."


    Zhou Tian''s left hand scratched falsely. A drop of pale golden heart blood on Xu Wenlei''s heart broke the surface skin and flew to Zhou Tian''s left fingertip. Zhou Tian''s right hand shook at the same time, and the five true Qi quickly dredged Xu Wenlei''s meridians depressed by purifying his heart blood. In this process, Xu Wenlei didn''t feel any pain.


    The tip of the five element insect''s nose, which was originally in the palm of Zhou Tian''s hand, stirred slightly, and it smelled the tempting fragrance.


    Since he followed Shen Ao, he had not had a chance to taste the taste of heart blood for a long time. And this fragrance is more charming than the smell of Shen Ao''s heart blood.


    "Want to eat? Come on, let me prick this needle, and you can enjoy delicious food."


    On the right hand of Zhou Tiantian, a silver needle appeared, sandwiched between his fingers.


    The five element insect chirped a few times and was afraid, but it didn''t object in front of Zhou Tian. It had to nod obediently.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. On the contrary, my actions can help you develop in the future. It''s better to follow my apprentice than wandering outside alone. If you are accidentally caught by that expert, it''s not impossible to peel skin and cramp."


    Zhou Tian smiled faintly and pricked the silver needle in his right hand. At the same time, Xu Wenlei''s golden heart blood floated in front of the five elements insect.


    After a little hesitation, the five elements licked all their blood.


    Suddenly, the pale gold heart blood flowed in the five elements insect, making a layer of light gold on the surface skin of the five elements insect.


    "Master, is that ok? I can put on my clothes." Xu Wenlei has gradually recovered.


    "Don''t worry, it''s only halfway through. Sit down for me. Otherwise, I''ll count on you when you''re on the verge of success or failure." Zhou Tian smiled.


    When the skin surface of the five elements insect is covered with a layer of golden light, a genuine Qi is poured into the five elements insect through a silver needle on Sunday to help it instantly digest the energy of the heart blood in the body.


    The five elements chirped and fell into a coma.


    "It seems that everything is similar to what I predicted. The five element bug will enter a state of sleep because it can''t bear too much energy."


    Zhou Tian nodded gently, and the five fingers and five true Qi of his right hand locked Xu Wenlei''s five acupoints again.


    At the same time, with a slight stroke of the index finger of his left hand, where Xu Wenlei had just taken out his heart blood, his skin was torn open, half a finger long, but there was no blood flowing out.


    "The last step, go!"


    Zhou Tian drank lightly, wrapped the five elements insect with genuine Qi, engraved the five elements insect directly into Xu Wenlei''s wound, and didn''t go in directly.


    "Seal!"


    On Sunday, a snowflake, bright and bone cold, was printed on Xu Wenlei''s wound and frozen directly, making Xu Wenlei shiver all over.


    Then the five true Qi of the five fingers of the right hand slowly stimulated the five acupoints, and the wound scabbed and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After all this, wipe off the fine sweat on your forehead on Sunday, concentrate and calm down, and enter the recovery state.


    When he was fighting the black spider king and Li Cang, he was already seriously injured, and his true Qi was seriously consumed. Now he has such a hard operation, and his true Qi is even worse.


    When the outside world was at sunset, a faint haze shrouded the Baigu stronghold, making the Baigu stronghold a little more quiet after the war.


    Outside the room, Dong Yinger was waiting anxiously. Since she came out, there was no sound from inside, not even a scream from Xu Wenlei, which was obviously abnormal.

 Chapter 308

    As Dong Yinger waited, the sunset was gradually replaced by a bright moon.


    Zhou Tian and Xu Wenlei haven''t come out yet, and it''s quiet inside. There''s no sound at all, which makes Dong Yinger''s heart can''t be quiet anyway.


    Twenty meters away from Dong Ying''er, Dong Nian sighed. As expected, the raised daughter forgot her father!


    He had been standing here for more than an hour, but his silly daughter didn''t notice his arrival at all. She stared into the room with her eyes.


    "No, I have to enlighten her. If it goes on like this, she will really be abducted and run away by the bastard Xu Wenlei." Dong Nian said to himself with a bad face.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like Xu Wenlei as his son-in-law, but that his daughter is the saint of Baigu stronghold and shoulders the great task of cultivating immortal insects. Baigu stronghold can''t live without her.


    According to his idea, his daughter had better break off her heartless love and stay in Baigu stronghold. If Xu Wenlei really has that sincerity, let him wait a few more years.


    Anyway, in the past three or five years, he will not agree with Xu Wenlei''s association with his daughter, even if Xu Wenlei is Zhou Tian''s Apprentice.


    "You didn''t take care of yourself and wanted to get involved in your daughter''s feelings. It really makes people laugh."


    A familiar female voice sounded in Dong Nian''s ear. Dong Nian turned his head and saw yinggu take off her coat and change into purple and red clothes.


    Under the moonlight, yinggu looked ten years younger, just like a young girl in her twenties.


    Bang bang!


    Dong Nian''s face was slightly red, and his heart began to beat for no reason.


    "You, why are you here?" Dong Nian asked somewhat unnaturally.


    "I''ve been here for more than an hour, and I don''t know what someone has been watching. Don''t I know that my children and grandchildren have their own blessings?" yinggu disdained.


    "Do you want to be a lobbyist for that bastard Xu Wenlei? What benefits did he give you?" Dong Nian suddenly understood.


    Yinggu blushed and recalled the situation when Xu Wenlei came to her.


    At that time, when Xu Wenlei saw her, he directly opened the door and said, "I think you are very suitable to be my mother-in-law."


    "Can you control it? Do you know anything about love as a bachelor? What age is it now? If you get involved like this, be careful that your daughter hates you all her life."


    Yinggu then turned and left. Dong Nian was stunned. She dared to come here to say good words for the bastard Xu Wenlei.


    "Hum, I just don''t like that bastard. He looks greasy." Dong Nian snorted and walked over.


    Dong Yinger, who had been waiting hard, finally heard the voice in the room.


    With the sound of opening the door, Xu Wenlei came out with a fresh air. Dong Yinger rushed up and held Xu Wenlei tightly.


    In the face of beauty throwing herself into her arms, Xu Wenlei naturally refused to come, but as soon as he looked up, he saw Dong Nian''s face that was so black that he couldn''t help smiling and pushed Dong Yinger away.


    "Let''s leave here and talk. My master needs to rest for a while." Xu Wenlei coughed softly.


    Dong Nian''s face was a little better, but when he saw Xu Wenlei holding hands with his baby daughter, he looked gloomy again and walked ahead with his back hands.


    Xu Wenlei touched his nose and followed Dong Nian with Dong Yinger.


    Dong Ying''er smiled in Xu Wenlei''s ear and said, "why, do you know you''re afraid now? See if you dare to bully me in the future."


    "No, I''ve been bullied by you all the time. I''m a good man who can''t fight back, scold back and serve his beloved woman wholeheartedly." Xu Wenlei smiled a little cheap.


    Hearing this, Dong Nian was even more angry. If his baby daughter hadn''t been present, he would have slapped him and killed the hairless bastard!


    The three came to an elegant Pavilion, which overlooks the sea of clouds. It is the best viewing Pavilion in Baigu stronghold.


    When Dong Nian was ready to be frank and let Xu Wenlei leave his baby daughter, an abnormal wind came with some fishy smell.


    "No, there''s an enemy coming!" Xu Wenlei immediately protected Dong Yinger behind him, looking on full alert.


    This stunned Dong Nian. Although he also felt some bad, he didn''t have such a clear understanding as Xu Wenlei.


    Moreover, Xu Wenlei reacted so quickly this time, which was beyond his expectation.


    It seems that this time the cultivation of this life Gu gave him a rebirth like Phoenix Nirvana.


    "Look there! Under the moon!" Dong Ying''er suddenly exclaimed.


    Dong Nian and Xu Wenlei looked at the past together and couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    Under the hazy moonlight, there was a big palm like a mountain, like shielding the moon, flying sideways, with a heavy pressure, shooting hard at the position of the central conference hall.


    "Not good! Their goal is the master!" Xu Wenlei was in a hurry. Regardless of the danger, he hurried to the position of the Council hall.


    "Be careful!" Dong Yinger only had time to say this.


    The giant palm of Optimus had been photographed on the Council hall. With a roar, a powerful air wave directly overturned all the surrounding buildings, and the nearby buildings were directly turned into powder.


    The strong air wave directly flew Xu Wenlei out.


    The pavilion where Dong Nian and Dong Yinger are located is also shaken by this wave.


    Dong Nian hurried away from the pavilion with Dong Yinger to avoid the pavilion falling down.


    "This, this is really terrible, too terrible..." Dong Nian, who fled to the safe area, was completely stunned by this earth shaking slap.


    Where is the realm that people can reach? This is the immortal''s hand!


    Dong Yinger was also frightened, but she hurried to find Xu Wenlei who was shocked.


    Under a wooden wreckage, Xu Wenlei was disheartened and confused. He looked at the direction of the conference hall and couldn''t stop reading the word master.


    Even if he was full of confidence in Sunday, this time, he was not sure. This palm is really terrible. It seems that the demon God threw a mountain directly.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. The miracle doctor will certainly not happen. You should have confidence in him." Dong Yinger trembled as she comforted Xu Wenlei.


    This palm of Optimus has broken her definition of practitioner.


    In the distance, smoke and dust filled the sky and covered the earth. I couldn''t see clearly.


    "No! I''m going to find Shifu!" Xu Wenlei gradually recovered his mind.


    "The wind is coming!"


    Xu Wenlei drank for a long time, and an invisible wind swept through, blowing away all the smoke and dust.


    This scene surprised Dong Yinger again. Has Xu Wenlei''s cultivation reached this point now? The miracle doctor is worthy of being a miracle doctor. The planting of benminggu has undoubtedly been successful.


    Gradually, the smoke and dust, centered on the Council hall and within a radius of 500 meters, were all photographed into the stratum by the giant.


    Not far away, Dong Nian''s eyes were numb and his whole body was soft. He knelt directly on the ground and couldn''t help crying. After this palm, the white bone stronghold was completely destroyed!


    Dong Ying''er also looked sad. Everyone knows that anyone within this palm must die.


    "My master must be alive! With his magic power, he might have expected this disaster. Yes, it must be."


    Xu Wenlei muttered to himself. Then he rushed to the original conference hall and looked for it carefully, but he got nothing.


    "No! How could Shifu die! He would also like to take me to the mountains and forests to see all kinds of magical things, such as what old ginseng, what ginseng becomes essence, and what ghosts beat the wall..."


    Xu Wenlei seemed to lose his strength and fell down on the broken tile of the remnant wall. Dong Yinger stood not far away and sighed.


    On a high mountain ten kilometers away from Baigu stronghold, four figures quietly enjoyed their masterpiece just now.


    "No matter how talented he is, he will be completely wiped out in front of this amazing slap!"


    "The old mountain god is worthy of being the master of the mountain. He can save such a powerful blow. It''s a means comparable to the immortal!"


    "It''s just the result of concerted efforts. As a descendant of the medicine king, he must also be good at the number of secrets. If you two hadn''t covered up the secrets, maybe he would have sensed the danger in advance and avoided the blow."


    "As soon as Zhou Tianyi dies, we won''t have any enemies except those guys who are in the way of Yan Luo in the ten halls. Let''s go and grab the immortal insects now."


    Every word of the four figures revealed that they were behind the ambush against Zhou Tian.


    The moonlight was light and reflected the figure. One was the old mountain god who met before Zhou Tian. This time, he also gave this palm, and the other was Li cangxing. The last two, one is hidden in the dark, even the moonlight can not be soaked. The other is wearing a ghost mask, which is full of laughter and abuse. It looks very strange.


    Li cangxing stared, frowned slightly and said, "I''m afraid this is not the time. The five senses king and the city king of the ten Temple hell have arrived. It''s important for us to leave first. After all, it''s still their territory."


    "Hei hei, what are you afraid of? There are only two yamas here. It''s very good for our future plans to kill them here," said the man whose body seemed to dissolve in the dark.


    "If you are sure to bear the anger of the lunatic king of equality, I agree with you very much." Li cangxing said faintly.


    "Let''s go. My strength is less than half now. It''s not suitable to create new problems. Since Zhou Tian is dead, the immortal insect will be in your bag sooner or later." the old mountain god coughed gently, and his body immediately melted into the mountains and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    "The old guy is really cautious and unwilling to take any risks."


    "The old mountain god is really cautious. Unfortunately, a tiger with only weakness is not worthy of fear no matter how powerful it is." Li cangxing chuckled and turned away.


    Now Zhou Tian is dead, which can be regarded as revenge for the blood Gu family.

 Chapter 309

    "Boring, really boring." the existence dissolved in the dark looked at the ghost face and said, "why don''t we kill the two so-called hell here, one of you and one of me?"


    The ghost faced man looked slowly into the darkness and said, "did you, who boasted of being the dark king, not smell the taste of danger for too long? I really thought you could hide in the darkness, so no one could kill you?"


    "Really? Do you want to try?"


    The voice came from the darkness in all directions. For a moment, it seemed that countless people were talking.


    The ghost faced man was indifferent. He didn''t even blink his eyes. He said coldly, "I''ll give you a piece of advice and restrain your minions, so that you can live longer."


    "The preaching tone really makes me wonder what kind of face is hidden under your mask."


    "Ignorance can live longer."


    The ghost faced man left slowly, leaving only his presence in the dark.


    All around gradually fell into silence. Only the breeze echoed. After a long time, a voice came out of the darkness again.


    "Do you think I''m as stupid as you? Tonight is a good chance to seize the longevity bug!"


    "Go, my shadow servants, and let them know the horror of darkness."


    A figure separated from the darkness and reintegrated into the darkness.


    In Baigu stronghold, Xu Wenlei fell into despair. This time, only this time, he had no confidence.


    The soul seducing boy and soul absorbing messenger felt the sadness in Xu Wenlei''s heart at the same time.


    "I didn''t feel your master''s soul, that is to say, your master didn''t die." a thought came from the boy who seduced the soul.


    Xu Wenlei just glanced at it and said, "don''t comfort me. Can you feel my master''s soul?"


    The seductive boy was a little embarrassed and bowed his head. Xu Wenlei was right. Even if Zhou Tian died, he was far better than himself with the strength of his soul. He couldn''t find his trace at all.


    Moreover, even if the body dies, as long as the soul is not destroyed, there are ways to survive again.


    Not far away, the king of facial features and the king of the city came slowly, looking at the mess in front of them and the big fingerprints running through the stratum, with deep eyebrows.


    "This palm is really terrible. Is there anyone in the cultivation world who has such cultivation?" the eyes of the king of five senses were full of incredible.


    Such terrible power is hard for even seventh boundary friars to possess. He is also a person who has seen the world, but he has never seen such a shocking slap.


    "If this palm claps in the ten halls of hell, can we resist it?"


    The city king looked at the king of facial features. They knew each other well. Such an earth shaking palm could not be achieved by manpower.


    Together, they can survive from this palm, but there is no doubt that the ten hall Yama hall will be destroyed.


    "Who are you? What''s the matter with coming to our Baigu stronghold? Did you two slap just now?"


    Dong Nian looked at the king of facial features and the king of metropolis with a frightened look on his face.


    The king of five senses smiled and said, "I come from the hell of the ten halls. I''m the king of five senses. I saw the smell of big demons here before, so I came here to kill demons. The one next to me is the king of the city, who came to join hands with me to kill demons."


    "Ten halls of hell? How can I trust you?" Dong Nian asked although he was afraid.


    The king of five senses took out a token and handed it to Dong Nian. He said, "this is my token. I think no one dares to imitate the token of Yama in the ten halls in miaojiang."


    Even if he hadn''t eaten pork, he had seen pigs running. Dong Nian looked at it carefully several times. It was indeed a token belonging to the ten Hall of hell, and his tension was relieved a little.


    "What''s the matter with this palm print?" said the city king.


    "Back to the two Yan Luo adults, just now, a palm Qi comparable to a mountain flew from the sky and hit here." Dong Nian replied respectfully.


    Yan Luo of the ten halls has a high status in Miao area. Just resisting the demon clan is enough to win the love of all Miao practitioners.


    "The sky is comparable to the palm Qi of mountains?"


    The king of facial features and the king of the city looked at each other, and there was already a guess in his heart.


    In miaojiang, although there are many practitioners, there are also many experts. But I''m afraid there is only one practitioner who wants to meet the conditions for emitting this palm Qi.


    The old mountain god on the top of Yunling mountain.


    Fog town and the top of Yunling mountain are close neighbors. As the ten halls of hell, they have also dealt with the old mountain god.


    In this era when no one is immortal, Laoshan God can be crowned with a god word, which shows his power.


    Only he has the power to manipulate the mountains, can accommodate the supreme power with the body of the mountains, and accumulate such an earth shaking palm.


    Looking at the scene of the destruction of 500 meters in front of him, the king of facial features and the king of the city were cold at the same time. If the old mountain god stood on the top of Yunling mountain and saved such a powerful palm, the whole fog town would be in danger.


    "Fortunately, there is the king of equality, otherwise, it''s really difficult to sleep and eat." the king of five senses sighed lightly. Only the king of equality in the hell of the ten halls had the ability to kill the old mountain god.


    "Can you be here on Sunday?" asked the city king.


    This time, they came here mainly to see Zhou Tian, and then go to the depths of miaojiang for a clear understanding.


    After all, the Miao demon clan has not openly torn up the original agreement, so it often needs to take the normal way.


    "Doctor Zhou, this, that palm just came towards doctor Zhou. I''m afraid..."


    Dong Nian didn''t dare to say anything about Zhou Tian''s life or death. After all, Zhou Tian''s body was not found all day, so anything is still possible.


    "My master won''t die! It''s impossible to die!" Xu Wenlei looked back and saw five colors flashing in his eyes, which was terrible.


    "The miracle doctor won''t die, he must still be alive." Dong Yinger comforted softly, and the five-color light in Xu Wenlei''s eyes gradually disappeared.


    "Is this Zhou Tian''s disciple? He is really a creative talent. It should be the eye of the five elements just now. Only those who have the power of the five elements can have the opportunity to open it. If there is a teacher, there must be a disciple." the king of five senses secretly praised him.


    The city king looked around and said softly, "it''s life or death. I''ll know at a glance."


    With that, the city King slowly closed his eyes, a force gradually gathered in the center of his eyebrows, an illusory eye slowly opened, and there was a light blue light in his eyes.


    This is the eye that the city King cultivated in order to improve his array attainments. It is called the eye of heavy light. In the eyes of the heavy light, everything can be turned into the size of sand and can sense the unusual energy around.


    If Zhou naive died, his soul would not be too far away from here in such a short time. As for entering the underworld, it is basically impossible, because the medicine King''s pulse must have a way to cultivate the rebirth of the soul.


    Xu Wenlei looked forward to the city king.


    Ten minutes later, the city King slowly closed his heavy light eyes, wiped off the fine sweat on his forehead, and opened the heavy light eyes, which also consumed him a lot.


    "How! Is my master still alive? Is he still alive? Tell me quickly!"


    Xu Wenlei rushed directly to the city king and stared at the city king. Fortunately, he was pulled by Dong Ying''er, so he didn''t make more noise.


    "Presumptuous, how can you talk to Lord Yan Luo like this!" snorted Dong young.


    The king of five senses waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can understand his mood. Since ancient times, the king and teacher of heaven and earth have been closer to our practitioners than their relatives."


    The city King took a long breath and said, "let''s go. Sunday, he''s dead."


    Dead? Dead! Xu Wenlei was unbelievable, and the five-color light in his eyes gathered again.


    "Nonsense! How could my master die! How dare you curse my master! I will make you pay the price!"


    Xu Wenlei shouted angrily, and two five-color lights were emitted from his eyes, just like a laser. The places he passed were accompanied by flames, cold ice, strong wind and other forces.


    "Let me try your weight!"


    The king of facial features stood up, gathered black and white light on his palms, and grabbed the five-color light shot at Xu Wenlei.


    With a collision sound, the palm of the king of facial features seemed to have indestructible power, crushing the two five-color lights.


    "It''s not bad, but with your cultivation, it''s too whimsical to want to avenge your master."


    The king of facial features carries his hands and looks like an expert.


    Only the city king saw that there was a five-color trace left by Xu Wenlei in the palm of the five senses King''s hands.


    As soon as Xu Wenlei wanted to continue, the city king said, "instead of fighting with us, you might as well save this strength and strive to improve your cultivation. Maybe one day in the future, you can really avenge your master."


    Xu Wenlei took a look at the city king and didn''t choose to continue. He has not been blinded by hatred. He also guesses about the people who just secretly shot. He may not know other people, but he knows that there must be a Li cangxing!


    After the five color marks on the palms of the five senses King''s hands disappeared, he looked at Dong Nian and said, "now your white bone stronghold has been destroyed. For your safety, you will follow us back to Wuzhen. When you get there, no one dares to fight you."


    "I implore you, Lord Yan Luo, to save my surviving people." Dong Nian said respectfully.


    "What you should do."


    The king of five senses and the king of the city followed Dong Nian to find and treat those who survived in the palm of Optimus.


    "You''ll leave with them later and go to fog town." Xu Wenlei said in silence for a long time.


    Dong Yinger looked at Xu Wenlei with an uneasy face and said, "what about you?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid. I''ll stay here and spend more time with my master." Xu Wenlei looked a little miserable.


    Since he followed Zhou Tian, he really realized that there was such a magical side in the world. Call the wind and rain, fly to the sky and hide from the earth, kill demons and Demons


    In such a magical world, Zhou Tian, his master, has always been his guiding light and the person who takes care of his growth all the way.

 Chapter 310

    Xu Wenlei''s thoughts floated around. Finally, he simply didn''t want anything. He sat on a stone and quietly looked at the pile of ruins in front of him.


    Dong Yinger was distressed to see Xu Wenlei behind her. It was the first time she saw Xu Wenlei. She was out of her wits. She was not as lively as before.


    Although she also wanted to be with Xu Wenlei and accompany him through the most sad time, she knew that the reason why those who secretly shot were so fierce was the immortal insect on her.


    Therefore, if she stays with Xu Wenlei, she will harm Xu Wenlei. Even Zhou Tianna and other practitioners can''t resist them, let alone Xu Wenlei, who has just started.


    In Dong Ying''er''s sleeve, the immortal insect turned over, secretly leaned out his small head, looked around, and looked again, as if Xu Wenlei was loveless. He was very dismissive.


    What a bunch of fools, who can make the God insects fear, will they die so easily? Moreover, don''t you think it''s difficult to build a transmission array before the arrival of palm Qi with his cultivation? In addition, the great medicine king passed on in one vein. If there is no means to press the bottom of the box, wouldn''t it be laughing off people''s big teeth.


    The longevity bug blinked and thought with small eyes, then turned over and slept in a more comfortable position.


    Later, the king of five senses and the king of the city left with the surviving people of Baigu stronghold and Dong Yinger.


    Before leaving, Dong Nian walked up to Xu Wenlei, slapped him on the shoulder and said, "I just met yinggu. She told me everything. Thank you for worrying about me. I won''t ask about you and Yinger in the future."


    Xu Wenlei trembled and looked at Dong Nian. He couldn''t stop asking, "is something wrong with yinggu?"


    "She walked peacefully. Don''t worry." Dong Nian''s eyes were red and moist.


    He didn''t dare to say that when he saw yinggu just now, yinggu''s half body had been shattered, leaving only her last breath.


    Just said: don''t let the regret repeat itself on the next generation.


    After the king of facial features and others all left, Xu Wenlei slowly returned to his mind and looked at the broken ruins around him. He realized how many people had been destroyed by the palm of heaven just now.


    "I must find out those behind the scenes and avenge my master and the innocent people who died here!" Xu Wenlei made a promise in his heart.


    At the moment, the bright moon is hanging high, and an invisible shadow slowly approaches Xu Wenlei who is sad.


    The shadow came behind Xu Wenlei, slapped Xu Wenlei on the back with a palm integrated with the darkness, and directly shook Xu Wenlei out.


    "Do you want to kill them all?"


    Xu Wenlei coughed blood and stood up slowly. Looking back, he didn''t see any figure.


    "Invisible?"


    Xu Wenlei snorted coldly, and a seal character appeared in his hand. With a slight urging, the seal character exploded and shone with a dazzling golden light.


    In the golden light, a black figure, like a shadow, slowly separated from the surrounding darkness.


    "I found you!"


    "The art of ice!"


    Xu Wenlei drank softly, and a chill burst out of his hand, directly freezing the shadow and transforming it from illusion to entity.


    "Explosive inflammation!"


    When Xu Wenlei stepped on, he was bullied, and his right palm patted on the frozen shadow with a rolling heat wave. When the ice broke, the shadow was torn apart.


    "See if you dare to attack me from behind."


    Xu Wenlei stood facing the wind and looked like a master.


    After Zhou Tian planted this life poison for him, there was an endless stream of five element power in his heart, which could make him use the five element spell easily.


    It can be said that the planting of this life Gu has made a great transformation in his cultivation and physique, and his strength has increased at least ten times.


    "Not dead yet? What the hell is this?"


    I saw the original fragmented shadow, slowly released the frozen state, and then gathered together again to form a complete shadow, and stood up.


    It seems to be intact.


    The shadow melted back into the darkness, came behind Xu Wenlei silently, and took another palm.


    "Is it another evil trick?"


    Xu Wenlei sneered, with a big light symbol in his right hand, and took the same palm in reverse.


    In a burst of light, the shadow, like snow, melts into a pool of darkness that can''t be seen clearly.


    "Should be dead."


    Xu Wenlei squatted down slightly and reached out to touch the place where the shadow had just been. There was really nothing.


    "A shadow even has life, which is really an eye opener." Xu Wenlei sighed slightly, and then looked at the mountain not far away.


    On the mountain, the dark king snorted coldly: "the shadow servant was destroyed by a suckling boy. It seems that the shadow servant is still too subject to the power of light and has to find a way to solve it."


    "I think you have to find a way to solve your own dilemma first."


    A light laugh came from the forest, and then a figure came slowly. It was the king of facial features.


    "It''s you! Why are you here! Haven''t you gone back to fog town?"


    The dark king was surprised. He had just seen the king of facial features and the king of the city leaving with the white bone stronghold. Only then could the shadow servant directly attack Xu Wenlei.


    I didn''t expect that the king of facial features would appear here.


    "What''s this called? It''s wrong to call a snake out of the cave." the cold light in the eyes of the king of facial features gathered and sneered: "Do you think we''ll let Xu Wenlei stay there alone? We just want to see if anyone can''t resist the temptation. Dark king, if you don''t stay in the depths of miaojiang, you dare to appear here and kill our distinguished guests. Today, leave your life!"


    The dark king melted into the darkness, and the voice of ridicule came from all directions.


    "So what! Do you want to deal with me alone? I am integrated with darkness. In this dark night, I am invincible!"


    The king of facial features shook his head and sighed: "no wonder people say that the IQ of some big demons in the demon family is really worse than that of three-year-old children. They are greedy and irritable. The key is that they don''t have IQ."


    "King of facial features! How dare you insult me!"


    In the darkness, there was a black breath for no reason, and there was a cold smell in the black breath.


    "Shh, listen, isn''t there something different around." the king of facial features had no intention to start at all.


    "Are you scaring me?"


    But when the dark king looked at Thursday and Monday, he was suddenly split up and said in a trembling voice, "when was the array set here?"


    "Just when you are complacent and stupid, don''t be afraid. This array is transmitted to the ten Hall of hell. I have to congratulate you. You will become the ninth demon to the ten Hall of hell."


    "No! No! You can''t do this to me!"


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late."


    The surrounding space changed, and in the blink of an eye he came to the ten halls of hell.


    "Oh, it''s been a long time since the big demon came to the ten hall Yanluo hall. It''s fun now."


    "So, I often say that we should let the city kings go out for a walk. We don''t go in to kill them, just send them out."


    "Eh, it''s the dark king. This guy who claims to melt into the dark and no one can kill him. His ability is not half as good as his brother. His tone is amazing."


    Seventy nine palace lanterns were in full bloom, and human figures came out of thin air to sit on the ten thrones.


    The dark king, who melted into the darkness, looked at the six figures on the ten thrones in front of him, and his heart couldn''t stop getting cold.


    These are six yamas! They are all comparable to the existence of big demons! And this is still the nest of others!


    "Dark king, my array is arranged to suit your appetite." the city King smiled.


    Although his combat effectiveness against people is not good, his role is very terrible. What he is best at is the method of transmission, which can be transmitted alone or in groups. Moreover, when he arranges the transmission array, he is silent and the speed is amazing. Often, the enemy has been transmitted away before he reacts.


    By virtue of this ability of transmitting, the city kings of all dynasties really pit many big demons. As soon as they meet the big demons, they secretly hide in the dark, and then set up a transmission array to transmit the big demons to the ten halls of hell.


    In the history of the ten halls of hell, there has never been a big demon who could leave the ten halls of hell alive.


    "City king, don''t scare this little thing. What if he kills himself with fear."


    Hidden in the darkness, the dark king said calmly, "even if this is your nest, so what! What can you do with me!"


    "Oh, what a manic temper. What was the name of the big demon who dared to speak like this last time?"


    "Falcon king, the little miscellaneous hair who claims to be the first in speed."


    The sound of flirting scared the dark king into a cold sweat. He decided to leave here first instead of meeting them.


    As long as he can escape this time, he will have enough capital to boast. He is a big demon who killed seven in and seven out in the ten Hall of hell!


    The dark king walked quietly along the light source, but he still said, "a group of guys who can only talk big, come and take me if you can!"


    "Your arrogant words just show your shortcomings." Yan Luo smiled.


    The dark king, who was in the dark, snorted coldly and changed his body shape. He scattered his body in a subtle corner of the dark, allowing the dark wind to attack.


    "Soon, the exit is ahead!"


    A beam of light was projected in front of him. It was vaguely visible that it was a gate. The dark king was happy, and his body condensed again and went into the gate.


    Sure enough, there was a light here, which was different from the cold and dark place of the ten hall Yanluo hall.


    "It''s said that the ten halls of hell are the land of ghosts and gods. You can''t get in and out. Hum, it''s no better."


    The dark king laughed contemptuously. He was the first demon who could escape from the ten halls of hell. I''m afraid he was the first in history!


    As long as he returns to the demon family, he will be the warrior who bravely broke into the ten halls of hell. At that time, no one will know his reputation!

 Chapter 311

    There was a silence in the yama Hall of the ten hall. Then the king of facial features said with a smile: "it''s a pity that he went all the way into the wheel of the wheel king. It seems that there is nothing for us. Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go first."


    The other five Yanluo smiled and turned away. The ten hall Yanluo Hall fell into darkness and silence.


    The strength of the Runner King is enough to kill the dark king. In particular, the fool of the dark king also got into the runner of the Runner King. It is the only and strongest magic weapon of the Runner King. Its power is unparalleled. It''s easy to clean up a mouse that can''t see light.


    The dark king, who was in the light, was surprised to realize that there was white light here and empty around. It seemed that there were roads all around, but in fact there was no way to go.


    Moreover, in such an environment, he simply can''t melt into the darkness. It can be said that his strength doesn''t exist. If he meets any expert, he can only be slaughtered.


    When the dark king was secretly frightened, the surrounding environment changed greatly, and a large area of darkness swallowed up all the light.


    The dark king bathed in the darkness again and melted his body into the darkness. Then he put down his guard and fear. The darkness is his home!


    "Those fools of Yan Luo in the ten halls, I''m afraid they thought I was hiding in the hall. I should have lost my temper at the moment." the dark king smiled proudly and frowned again: "but where is it? Is it under the stratum?"


    When the dark king was surprised, a figure appeared in front of him.


    An old man with a white head was carrying a palace lamp emitting light red light, and behind it hung a strange thing like a roulette.


    "It turns out that there are still people here. It''s still an old man. It''s estimated that it''s the watchman in the ten halls of hell. Let me play with him! His head just proves that I''m brave enough to break into the ten halls of hell!"


    The dark king laughed wildly and turned into darkness. In a moment, he came to the old man and gently performed the art. A dark wind suddenly blew to put out the palace lamp in the old man''s hand.


    But unexpectedly, the pale red light from the palace lantern in the old man''s hand kept all the Yin wind out.


    But the old man didn''t seem to see all this. He walked forward without bias, as if he had his own established walking track.


    "Hum! It must be just a slightly psychic palace lantern to ward off evil spirits. I don''t believe I can''t help you!"


    The dark king snorted coldly, put away the Yin wind and attracted a poisonous rain.


    The poisonous rain is black and just integrates with the darkness. It is very vicious.


    "This time I see how you can resist!"


    The old man was fearless. He just looked up slightly and saw the rain falling. He said softly, "it''s not good to rain. It''s easy to miss the old people on a rainy night. It''s better to light it up."


    The old man gently lifted the palace lantern in his hand. Obviously, his speed was very slow, but before the poisonous rain came, he had already lifted the palace lantern as high as his head.


    "This, this is really terrible! Is even one watchman in the yama Hall of the ten halls so powerful? How can our demon family win!"


    The dark king was terrified. He saw that the mystery of the old man''s action just now was not that the old man''s speed became faster, but that the speed of the poisonous rain became slower. That''s why it caused such a spectacle.


    This is like a magic power to control time! And this is just an old man!


    Then the palace lantern in the old man''s hand was bright. The whole night suddenly came to the day. The dark king lost his hiding place and fell in front of the old man.


    At the moment, the dark king has no air. He is even afraid.


    "Dark king? Is infernal King your brother?"


    The old man opened his mouth gently, and the dark king felt a thunder burst in his ears, and his scalp became numb.


    "Well, old man, I really didn''t mean to offend you. Can you spare me a lot? Moreover, you know my brother, so we don''t hurt each other." dark king felt it necessary to admit and counsel. This man in front of him was definitely not something he could provoke.


    The old man glanced at him and said, "do you know where this is?"


    "Ah, isn''t this the ten halls of hell?" the dark king was stunned.


    "This is my wheel world. You are brave enough. Even your brother doesn''t dare to enter my wheel world alone."


    The dark king understood in an instant. What was the watchman in front of him? It was clearly the runner king that his brother often mentioned! His wheel world doesn''t know how many big demons end up hating.


    "Thirty years ago, I fought with your brother. At that time, my runner world was not perfect, and he escaped. That''s my biggest shame so far!"


    It''s over, it''s over. There''s only such an idea in the dark king''s heart.


    "Now my wheel world has reached a perfect state, and you just came to the door. It''s God''s will! I think your brother should be willing to fight with me again for you!"


    The Runner King snorted, turned the palace lantern into a flame cage, trapped the dark king in it and kept burning. This is his world, and the dark king has no resistance at all.


    Outside, the stars change, the sky is full of hidden sparks, and a scorching sun breaks through the clouds.


    Deep in the Miao area, a thousand foot high peak goes straight into the sky, and the floating clouds can only squeeze on the hillside. The sunlight blooms, reflecting thousands of feet of peaks, and a golden light overflows, which is sacred.


    This is the highest and most majestic peak in miaojiang area. It''s called chuantian peak!


    This is the forbidden area of all Miao practitioners and the holy land of all Miao demon families.


    Among the Miao demon families, only those who have reached the realm of big demons can enjoy a place in Zha Tianfeng.


    On top of the peak of Tianfeng, a palace is built, called TIANRI palace. It is said that before ancient times, there were immortals flying up from here. This palace is the legacy left by the immortals.


    In the heavenly palace, eight figures sat quietly on a pale yellow Futon.


    In front of Badao figure, a tripod stove is emitting bursts of light cyan fragrance. There was an old man with a hunchback standing on the edge of the tripod stove. From time to time, he used his green fan to fan the fire for the tripod stove.


    The TIANRI palace is quiet and auspicious. It doesn''t look like a ferocious demon base.


    Outside the door, two figures slowly came in. It was Li cangxing and the ghost faced man.


    Li cangxing and the ghost faced man were not surprised by what happened at present. They found a futon and sat down.


    I don''t know how long later, the light cyan fragrance in TIANRI palace disappeared. The hunchback old man also closed the tripod stove, put down his fan and sat down in front of the tripod stove.


    The eight figures around began to talk, as if they had just retreated from a mysterious world.


    "How are things going? Did you die that Sunday?"


    A middle-aged man with three heads and red and black feathers stood up. He was a big demon from the blood crow family and was called the dark crow king.


    "The king of facial features and the king of the city came and couldn''t determine his life and death. However, it was almost impossible to survive after being slapped by the old mountain god." Li cangxing said faintly.


    "What about the longevity bug? Didn''t the longevity bug get it?"


    Another demon stood up.


    With silver blue hair and clear, white and tender skin, she looks like a beautiful girl. But when he just opened his mouth, it was a man''s voice, and the voice was still very rough.


    He is a twin tree into a fine, female and male, known as the twin king.


    "There is the territory of the ten halls of hell. Do you want us all to die there?" Li cangxing sneered.


    These big demons, all greedy by nature, are doomed to be nothing. If it were not for immortality, he would not come here to collude with them.


    "Where''s my brother? Why didn''t he come back with you?"


    A voice came from nowhere.


    Li cangxing was awed in his heart and said, "Infernal king, I''m afraid your brother has fallen into the hands of the ten hall Yama. He is greedy, careless, arrogant and stupid. If he thinks he is right, how can he know the horror of the ten hall Yama."


    When Li cangxing finished, the voice didn''t ring again. A black Taoist robe could not see people, but could walk like a man.


    When the empty black Taoist robe came to Li cangxing, an absolutely cold breath came out.


    Li cangxing snorted softly, flashing light on his body, isolated everything, and said, "I don''t have the obligation to bring your brother back to you, so if you want to do it, just call directly and don''t make any excuses."


    The ghost faced man stood aside and watched the verbal confrontation between them.


    There was nothing in the black Taoist robe. He stood beside Li cangxing and soon turned away.


    Li cangxing sighed slightly. This man was really hard to deal with, and he didn''t want to offend him.


    The infernal king is also called the infernal dark emperor. He is about to further exist in the big demon. Maybe he has gone further. Even he doesn''t know what the essence of the infernal king is.


    "Venerable, although the dark king acted impulsively, he was also a big demon. Don''t we rescue him?"


    A big demon said respectfully to the hunchback old man.


    The hunchback old man coughed, "I''m just an old man watching the temple. As for what to do, you can solve it yourself."


    "If the hell of the ten halls dares to kill the dark king, don''t blame us! Isn''t the blood of the white tiger awakened? Let''s help him recover to the peak and let him deal with the hell of the ten halls!" a big demon suggested.


    Li cangxing''s expression moved slightly and his blood was white tiger. He remembered that when the three elders of the family went to Jincheng, they were for one person, Zhu Hu. Later, Zhu Hu died. His father Zhu Chongshan awakened the real blood of the white tiger and fled into the mountains and forests.


    The white tiger was a disaster in miaojiang. Although the white tiger looked like a demon family, he didn''t like to be with the demon family. Instead, he was more cruel to the demon family and didn''t please the Terran. In this way, he drifted between the two families and became an exception.


    "Do you know where he is now?"


    "I''m a flaming tiger and belong to the tiger family. I can sense his general direction. Although he may not be controlled by us, now he needs our help."


    A big demon began to discuss the next thing.

 Chapter 312

    Li cangxing walked out of the gate slowly, and a big demon came out after Li cangxing.


    Two figures came to the edge of the cliff and looked down at the mountains.


    "What do you think of their ideas?" Li cangxing asked first.


    This big demon is the real reason why he has a foothold in the demon family in Miao Jiang. He doesn''t know his identity. He only knows that many big demons are respectful to him.


    The big demons here call him the torch king, but he often wears a light blue dress, which doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the word torch.


    "It''s just scratching across the boots." the king of Ju said with a touch of disdain.


    Li cangxing smiled faintly at the speech.


    Yes, scratching across boots is not the previous era. Even if the white tiger really resurrects, there is only one more demon king for the Terran.


    Even some old immortal who survived a long time ago have a strong desire for the blood of the white tiger. Because the blood of the white tiger not only has the effect of enhancing strength, but also prolongs life.


    According to ancient books, long ago, there was a dragon in this world, and there was more than one, and a group of dragons, called the dragon family.


    But it is because the dragon''s blood and internal alchemy have magical power and can prolong life, which has aroused the saliva of countless practitioners.


    Killing dragons, taking pills, drinking their blood and eating their meat were common pictures in that era.


    Facing the seemingly weak, but actually united and treacherous Terrans, the dragon can only disappear on the stage of history step by step. There are also the so-called Phoenix and tortoise. As long as they are such magical beasts, they can hardly escape the fate of extinction.


    But the funniest thing is that later generations call these strange animals destroyed by themselves the four auspicious beasts and the four patrons.


    "Do you remember why you wanted to cooperate with me?" the king asked slowly.


    "I want to live forever, not into reincarnation." Li cangxing smiled.


    It can be said that he did anything for this purpose. Even the blood Gu family can be the object of his sacrifice. The blood Gu clan failed so badly this time, half because Zhou Tian''s appearance and cultivation exceeded expectations, and half because he was the high priest who mastered the strongest Gu insect of the blood Gu clan for hundreds of years!


    "Let''s go, then. Follow me to the hell Hall of the ten halls and have a look at their ghost gate. Maybe there will be unexpected harvest." King Ju looked at the hell Hall of the ten halls, where there was an unopened gate under the ground.


    Li cangxing frowned slightly and said, "you''re not afraid to be recognized by the ten hall Yama. Although the demon family hasn''t really broken the agreement yet, but your identity as a big demon is not afraid to be sent to the real hell by the people of the ten hall Yama?"


    "I never said I was a demon."


    The torch King smiled faintly and then ate a whistle. Two large Eagles with a wingspan of ten meters flew up from the cliff on the hillside.


    "I''m more and more curious about your identity."


    Li cangxing and King Ju stood on the back of a large carving and rode down the mountain.


    There are many practitioners gathered in front of the gate of the ten hall Yanluo hall.


    The boy in white who was the last of the five poisons, scorpion man and scorpion Cai, two brothers, such as min, Li Zongze and Jiao Zuo, as well as the Wu Ti man hiding in the corner, plus more than a dozen strange faces.


    "I don''t know when immortal master will appear. You can''t put me alone in the place where demons and ghosts gather, regardless."


    Master Wu Ti hid at the back of the crowd. Although it belongs to the ten halls of hell, who knows if there will be any accidents later.


    If he hadn''t been careful these two days, he probably wouldn''t have lived until now.


    The door of the yama Hall of the ten halls in front was opened, and black and white impermanence came out slowly with the king of five senses.


    "Please take it easy. It''s not that we don''t welcome you in the hell hall, but that things happen for a reason. You should all come for the legendary ghost gate, but you may not know that the ghost gate is not a simple gate, but a magic weapon with great magic power." the king of five senses paused here.


    The boy in white disdained and said, "are you afraid that we will die there? It''s like you can''t even face a ghost gate. Why do you talk about breaking the ghost gate. I''m sure you think so. After all, you spread the news to attract people with the ability to break the array. If the people who come are waste, you''ll have a headache."


    The king of five senses did not refute, but said with a smile: "the reason why I say this is just to make everyone have a mental preparation, so as not to lose their lives because of some small mistakes."


    "It''s useless to talk so much! We''re here to see the legendary ghost gate. We don''t want to hear what you say here. I don''t have so much time." someone shouted angrily.


    The king of facial features and many people looked at him at the same time. He was a strong man with a beard. His face was dark and his clothes were very new. He felt nondescript on him. The most important thing was that he was still talking and picking his teeth with a toothpick.


    "What are you looking at? I ate more pork today. It''s a little sticky. Can''t I pick my teeth?"


    The bearded man disdained to look at the crowd, and then picked his teeth.


    "What exactly is the origin of this reckless man? He dares to be so rude. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the hell hall at all. It''s simply ignorant and fearless."


    "I see. When this man arrives at the underground ghost gate later, the first person to die is him. How did he pass the test in the first place?"


    "Well, it''s strange. Why don''t I remember seeing this man? Maybe my memory is wrong."


    Someone whispered in his heart that the black and white impermanence standing next to the king of five senses had a sneer on his mouth. For such a guy who didn''t pay attention to the hell hall, they didn''t mind sending him to the hell.


    The king of facial features stared at the strong man on his cheeks, but he was also very ordinary. Although his cultivation was at the middle and upper level in this group of people, it was nothing special.


    Seeing that no one was talking, the bearded man continued to shout, "you want me to say, Yan Luo of the ten halls is really upset and kind. Why do you invite us to look at the ghost gate together? Don''t you want us to come here as cannon fodder? I really think I''m so stupid?"


    People feel a little speechless. If you say such words in front of the king of facial features, your IQ is really not good.


    Although the people who came here did not like the behavior of the ten Temple hell, they could only hold it in their hearts.


    Although the hell of the ten halls doesn''t say anything on the surface, in fact, who knows if they will secretly trip behind their backs.


    "Hey, you wild man, how can you talk like that. If you keep talking like this, they will become angry later, and you will be in danger." Rumin whispered aside.


    It was whispered, but everyone present heard it clearly. It was very interesting at the moment. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. He''s another idiot! Can you say that?


    Li Zongze''s face changed quickly. He quickly pulled Rumin behind him and looked at the king of facial features and said, "my younger martial sister, my brain is not very smart. Please don''t be surprised that you have a lot of facial features."


    The king of facial features said with a faint smile, "it doesn''t matter. What the hero said is somewhat reasonable. It''s the ability of our heroes in the hell hall. Let''s go to the hell gate with me."


    With a wave of the five senses King''s robe, the surrounding array starts. After a burst of white light shines, there is a different world in front of you.


    "This is the array of the city king in the ten halls of hell. It''s really extraordinary! It''s really an array master!"


    "I just don''t know how many people this teleportation array can teleport at one time. If it can teleport millions of troops at one time, it can be enough to control the outcome of a war! Especially in ancient times, it was exciting to think of a thousand mile raid and go straight to the palace."


    "You have a dream. This array is only suitable for short-distance transmission, and each transmission needs to consume a lot of energy. To meet the transmission of millions of troops, the energy required is astronomical."


    The boy in white was the first to return to his senses. He was shocked and looked at him. There was a dark red gate, magnificent and magnificent, spanning 100 meters away. As for the height, he couldn''t see how high it was, at least more than 500 meters.


    "Is this the legendary ghost gate? Such a huge and spectacular gate is a miracle. How can such existence be opened!"


    The boy in white muttered to himself that although he was extraordinary, he also saw the legendary ghost gate for the first time.


    "But isn''t it just a gate? What''s so shocking? Besides, who says this ghost gate is so big. Maybe it''s just built to scare you cowards."


    The boy in white looked angrily at the strong man who didn''t know when to come to him and disdained to say, "with your cultivation and knowledge, do you deserve to talk about the ghost gate with me?"


    "Hey, hey, do you look down on me! Beat me! Believe it or not, I''ll slap you dead!" the bearded man puffed his beard and stared, looking angry.


    The boy in white cleaned up his clothes, looked coldly at the strong man on his cheeks and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!"


    "OK! If you have the ability, stand still and let me slap you hard. If you don''t kill you, I will make amends to you!"


    The bearded man looked eager to try.


    The boy in white gradually showed his intention to kill. If he hadn''t considered that the situation here was not clear, he would have taught the bastard a good lesson.


    "Hey, don''t you dare? I said, look at your white and weak appearance. It''s useless." the strong man with cheeks disdained to look at the boy in white.


    "You expect your strength to be as sharp as your mouth later! Otherwise, I will let you know what is the cruelest torture in the world!"


    The boy in white gave the strong man a hard look on his cheeks, and then walked away. He was afraid that if he stayed with the bastard again, he would lose control of his killing intention.


    In this regard, the bearded man just disdained to curl his mouth.

 Chapter 313

    A gust of overcast wind with a biting chill hit, making others wake up one after another and shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Ghost gate, the legendary ghost gate connecting Yin and Yang, is so quietly located in front of them.


    Exclamations came and went, and some eyes fell on their knees and worshipped the ghost gate; Some eyes are hot and want to enter the ghost gate to seek the immortal fortune in the legend; Others are just pure curiosity.


    Like Master Wu Ti and Ru min, they just looked curiously at the ghost gate and looked around.


    The bearded man walked around among the crowd and came to Rumin and said, "chick, thank you for speaking up for me just now. I don''t like to owe others kindness. Well, the man who can''t see with a mask just now doesn''t mean that there is danger here. You''ll follow me later. With me by your side, you won''t be hurt."


    If min was stunned for a while, Li Zongze looked angry and disgusted. Before, a bastard accosted his beloved younger martial sister, which made him so angry that his internal organs almost turned over. Now there is another man with strong cheeks!


    I didn''t think younger martial sister was very good-looking before. Why did she have such good luck after she came here? Do people in miaojiang like junior sister? It seems that you can''t take younger martial sister Miao Jiang in the future. There are too many sex wolves here. Li Zongze couldn''t stop thinking.


    "Well, I just said it casually. I didn''t think of anything else, nor did I want your reward." Ru min gradually recovered and said shyly.


    "Say it casually? It''s more proof of your good nature. Then I''ll guard you and protect your kindness and innocence!" the strong man with cheeks is running the train with his mouth full.


    "You are such an interesting person. My senior brother would never talk to me like this." Ru min smiled and saw Li Zongze''s eyes straight.


    "I''m just telling the truth. I never thought of trying to please anyone." the man with strong cheeks looked like a good man.


    Li Zongze was so angry that he directly pulled Rumin behind him, then looked angrily at the strong man on his cheeks and said, "I warn you, I don''t care who you are or what your origin is. Stay away from my younger martial sister and don''t get closer to her five meters, no, ten meters!"


    "Hey, do I need to hear you fart here? You are so beautiful that you are not qualified to be a little white face, and dare to stand in front of me?" the bearded man looked at Li Zongze with disdain.


    "You! You! Open your mouth and shut your mouth. An Lao Tzu has no quality at all!"


    Li Zongze was very angry and his fingers trembled with anger, but he also knew that many people here were hidden masters, and maybe the man with strong cheeks in front of him was also. Then he turned to Rumin and said, "younger martial sister, let''s go! Don''t provoke this arrogant!"


    The bearded man didn''t stop, but watched them leave with a smile on his face. The Wuti man who has been observing on the side feels that his opportunity has come. This strong man with cheeks looks like a rampant Lord. If he can hold this thigh, he has a much greater chance of survival.


    "Elder brother, I think you are powerful and powerful, and your face is rich and heroic. It''s amazing! I still see an indomitable talent like you!"


    Master Wu Ti came to the man with strong cheeks and flattered him.


    The bearded man looked at him and said with a smile, "well, good, good, you can talk. I''m very happy to hear it."


    The crow was speechless, boy? Laozi? In this way, didn''t he become his son?


    "Well, brother, my name is master Wuti. Just call me master Wuti." master Wuti said.


    The bearded man said suspiciously, "Wuti? This name is really unlucky. I also know a little about physiognomy. Your name can''t be changed. Otherwise, you will have bad luck all your life. Especially recently, Sirius hit Taibai, and your bad luck is at the top."


    Unlucky? Bad luck? lately? It seems true. He has been unlucky since he met Zhou Tiantian recently. Now he still needs to suffer in such a ghost place. Is it true that he is unlucky?


    Master Wu ti''s face changed and then said, "excuse me, brother, do you have any solution?"


    "Well, it''s not difficult to solve your bad luck, but why should I waste this time and energy?" the strong man with cheeks raised his head slightly and looked like waiting for others to ask.


    Master Wu Ti was witty and flattered immediately: "brother, I know at a glance that you must be the dragon of the people. You must be forthright and generous. You will certainly point out the maze for poor people like my little brother."


    "It''s not difficult to point out the maze. According to your virtue, your cultivation is low, and your appearance is unspeakable. I can''t find any advantages in you. Why should I help you?"


    The man with strong cheeks turned and left. Master Wu Ti hurriedly followed him and kept saying good words around the man with strong cheeks.


    While the bearded strong man and Master Wu Ti were chatting, the boy in white and others had moved towards the ghost gate.


    Although the ghost gate is magnificent, it seems to be right in front of you, but in fact, it is at least three kilometers from here to the ghost gate.


    Because the king of facial features and black-and-white impermanence did not come down and no one gave advice, they had to find their own way forward. Maybe it''s because the performance of the boy in white was too dazzling before, so many people chose to follow the boy in white and follow his path.


    The strong bearded man and the master Wuti followed them.


    "Brother, you see, although this place looks gloomy, there is nothing terrible. I don''t know what the people in the ten halls of hell think, and they specially warn us that there is danger here." Wu ti''s face was warm and couldn''t stop talking with the strong man with his cheeks.


    The bearded man did not answer, but stopped and looked at the towering ghost gate.


    "Elder brother, why don''t you go? Is your foot sore? Younger brother, you can do it for me!" Wu Ti flattered.


    "For the sake of your sincerity, I allow you to follow me later." the strong man suddenly said.


    Just as Wu Ti was stunned, the boy in white stopped and looked forward with a wary face.


    I saw the towering red ghost gate in front, and black lines appeared all over my body. Then the black lines became more and more dense, and a terrible Black Whirlwind swept out.


    The white boy''s face changed slightly, and there were five colors on his body, representing the five poisons attribute respectively. Although the people behind were surprised, they didn''t dare to be careless when they saw the boy in white acting like this. They were colorful and used their unique skills to meet the unknown challenge.


    At this time, Master Wu Ti also reacted, hurried to hide behind the strong man with cheeks, and whispered, "brother, I''ll give you my life. You can''t let me die so young!"


    "I''m angry when I see your advice. You say you can''t learn from me and be fearless in the face of danger!" said the strong man with disdain on his face.


    The black wind swept through. Except that the five-color shield of the boy in white did not move, others, some with the whole body shield, were directly swept into the sky by the black wind, and some were more shrewd. They came behind the boy in white and wanted to resist the wind with the help of the boy in white.


    Don''t say, this move is really useful. The black wind is basically offset by the boys in white. The remaining power can''t threaten them at all.


    The white boy who is resisting the black wind has a sneer on his mouth, and wisps of five-color smoke enter the bodies of those who take him as a shield along the wind.


    Suddenly a cry came out, and those opportunistic people dissipated one after another, and they could not die any more.


    This makes Li Zongze, who originally wanted to be close to the boy in white, feel a lingering fear. This way of death is more terrible than being rolled into heaven.


    "Martial uncle, the three of us can''t hold up at all! If we continue like this, we will die here!" Li Zongze exclaimed.


    The three of them joined together to form a shield. Although it was better than being alone, their strength was low and it was difficult to resist the black wind, especially the boy in white. They also deliberately increased the power of the black wind.


    "I don''t have any better way. I can only pray that I won''t die when I fly to heaven." Jiao Zuo said with a depressed face.


    "Martial uncle, I really can''t hold on!" Li Zongze vomited blood. He had pushed his strength to the peak. At the moment, he was exhausted and suffered a counterattack.


    Just when the three couldn''t hold on, suddenly, a powerful Qi came from nowhere and poured into Li Zongze''s body.


    At that time, Li Zongze was full of Qi, and the shield formed directly resisted all black winds.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly have so much genuine Qi?"


    Ru min was stunned and had a feeling from heaven to hell.


    "Well, I don''t know. Maybe it''s to stimulate my potential in the face of danger! Now I feel full of strength! Stronger than ever!"


    Li Zongze''s voice trembled. He had never been so strong. This feeling is really wonderful.


    Jiao Zuo said coldly, "don''t dream. Even if you break through a realm, your true Qi is only a drop in the bucket in front of such a black wind. There is no second possibility except for the help of experts!"


    Expert help? Could it be him? Ru min subconsciously looks at the strong man with cheeks walking at the back.


    Shocked again, I saw that the bearded strong man didn''t raise any shield at all, but just rely on his flesh to resist the black wind.


    What kind of body is this! Can be so abnormal.


    At this time, the strong man turned his head and smiled at Ru min faintly, with an air of being an expert who pretended to be an expert.

 Chapter 314

    Ru min couldn''t help laughing when he saw the expert demeanor of the strong man with cheeks.


    "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you... It''s you shameless guy again!"


    Li Zongze glared at the strong man on his cheeks, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He said to himself, "I''m full of strength now. Even if I don''t pay attention to the boy in white, will I be afraid of you shameless bastard!"


    The bearded strong man just smiled and ignored Li Zongze at all. Instead, he winked at Ru min and made Ru min laugh. Li Zongze''s face was almost blue. If he didn''t need a stable Shield now, he would have taught the bearded strong man a good lesson.


    Master Wu Ti stood behind the bearded man and disdained to look at Li Zongze. The boy was looking for a dead end. With his strength, he dared to challenge his eldest brother. Didn''t he see that his eldest brother resisted the terrible Black Whirlwind with his body? In addition, her eldest brother can take a fancy to your younger martial sister, which is the blessing of her third generation cultivation.


    Suddenly, the Black Whirlwind gradually dispersed, leaving only a dozen people.


    In addition to them, there are scorpions and scorpions, as well as four or five practitioners who escaped from death.


    "You have this strength. I advise you to go home quickly and don''t look for a dead end here!"


    The boy in white turned back and sneered. He wanted to move forward at top speed.


    But I heard a voice behind me.


    "Hey, boy in white, in this case, I''m very uncomfortable."


    The boy in white turned and looked back. He saw that the man with strong cheeks didn''t know when he came three meters behind him.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to me like that?"


    The boy in white hums coldly.


    Among these people, there is no one he is afraid of. He is the king of this group! Have the ability to decide life and death!


    "I think you''re nothing. How dare you talk to my big brother like this! It''s death!" Master Wu Ti suddenly interrupted.


    Now it''s finally his turn to show. He knew that this man was not simple. This time, he held his thigh right!


    The boy in white has a cold look in his eyes. He remembers the black crow. If it was before, he was afraid of three points, but now the man is not here at all. What else does he need to be afraid of?


    "Die!"


    The boy in white drank softly, clapped his right hand gently, and hit the master Wuti with an illusory palm Qi.


    Master Wu ti''s face changed slightly, hurried to hide behind the strong man with his cheeks, and shouted: "look at you, you dare to compete with my eldest brother. You''re really looking for a dead end! I advise you to kneel down at my eldest brother''s lesson and kowtow for mercy. I''m not sure my eldest brother can let you live!"


    When the palm Qi strikes, the strong man with cheeks gently raises his hand to block the palm Qi in front, and the palm Qi spreads directly.


    Seeing this, Master Wu Ti said more proudly, "ha ha, see! My brother''s strength is invincible in the world. You''d better kneel down in front of my brother!"


    The strong man coughed softly and said, "be modest. Although I am not weak, I can''t afford to be invincible in the world. I''m barely the second in the world."


    "Listen, an expert like my eldest brother is so powerful but so modest. This is the real master style. If you have so little strength, you will forget who you are." Master Wu Ti continued to sneer.


    The boy in white is almost green with anger. Who did he provoke? Why did these two people come out against him. He just said it casually and didn''t really want to do anything, but the two seemed to recognize him and don''t let go if they caught him.


    "Let''s go. I''m too lazy to see people like him. I''m going to play in the ghost gate."


    The bearded man turned away and took Master Wu Ti in front of the boy in white.


    This feeling makes the white boy''s chest rise and fall. It''s really deceptive!


    The scorpion man and the scorpion came slowly. They came to the boy in white, then stopped and looked up and down at the boy in white, as if they saw something interesting.


    Before the boy in white shouted angrily, the scorpion said, "brother, look at him. How did his clothes break a hole? And how did the hole look like a turtle?"


    The scorpion frowned slightly and said, "little brother, this may have been deliberately made by others. It''s called characteristic and fashion. Not many people cut a few holes in good pants and say it''s art and fashion."


    The two men were stunned when they heard the boy in white. What''s the situation?


    The scorpion sighed, shook his head and followed the scorpion before leaving.


    No, their two brothers have always been greedy for life and afraid of death. They certainly don''t dare to provoke themselves. Is there something wrong with themselves?


    The boy in white reacted and looked at his clothes. Sure enough, he opened a hole three feet to the right of his waist. He looked like a turtle. And the edge of the tortoise will shine. It looks very dazzling. Those glowing things seem to be gold powder, and they seem to be caused by magic.


    "Asshole! That man must have done it!"


    White clothes was very angry. There was a raging fire in his heart and his real Qi was flowing. It was futile to want to know the glittering things on the clothes.


    "Damn it! I can''t spare him!"


    The boy in white tried his best to make the golden tortoise disappear. He could only cover the glowing turtle with his gloomy face and chase ahead.


    When passing by the scorpion and the scorpion, the scorpion couldn''t help muttering, "isn''t it a turtle? There''s nothing to hide. There''s not much to see."


    The boy in white glared at the scorpion. If he hadn''t had something important to do now, he would have poisoned the talkative bastard.


    "Big brother, how on earth did you draw a turtle on the white boy?"


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt if I tell you. That little white face is full of all kinds of poisons. I just give a little guidance, and his strength will overflow. That golden little turtle is the masterpiece of his own strength. If he doesn''t figure it out, he won''t want to remove that turtle."


    The bearded man and Master Wu Ti talked and laughed all the way. The boy in white behind him was so angry that he finally caught the culprit!


    "Go to hell!"


    "Five poisons turn into God''s palm!"


    The boy in white stood still, his Qi was steaming, and he tried his best to shoot it with one palm. The five colors and different lights formed a handprint the same size as the normal palm and roared away.


    The strong man with his cheeks moved his ears and didn''t turn around. He put his hand on the shoulder of the black man. When the five poison God palm came, he moved it gently, and the five poison God palm immediately hit the empty place.


    "I tell you, don''t look at that little white face in white clothes, but he has a dark heart. He is completely a murderer."


    As he spoke, the bearded man advanced with a black cry, as if he didn''t see the expression of the boy in white behind him.


    "Damn! You should ignore me like this!"


    The boy in white was more angry and moved his hands together. A colored silk thread appeared in each of his ten fingers. The ten silk threads were like dancing spirit snakes, breathing silently in the air.


    "Go! Spirit snake dance!"


    The boy in white drank deeply, and ten silk threads flew away, one by one with strange light. At a glance, he knew that these silk threads were coated with highly toxic.


    This is another use of the five poison magic palm. It condenses the Qi of the five poison palm into silk thread, which can be used to defeat the enemy. It is another powerful feature of the five poison magic palm.


    The bearded strong man also put his right hand on the black man''s shoulder. With a faint smile, a breath of true Qi poured into the black man''s body, and then took it out with one palm to beat the black man around. When the black man around, all the incoming five poison silk threads covered the black man, and wrapped the black man into a zongzi in the blink of an eye.


    "Elder brother! You! You can''t do this to me! Come and help me! This thing is not a good thing at first sight!" Master Wu Ti looked at the strong man with a plaintive voice.


    The bearded man said carelessly, "don''t worry, I''m trying to get you a dress."


    "Are you finally willing to do it? I want to see who you are!" the boy in White said coldly, looking at the strong man on his cheeks.


    "Little boy, you are not qualified to know my true identity! On the contrary, this move is quite good. The silk thread is full of color, strong and powerful." the strong man on his cheeks seems to disdain and praise.


    "You have the insight to know that my silk thread is extraordinary."


    The boy in white has a proud look on his face, which is one of his unique skills.


    "Just enough to knit a colorful sweater."


    The words of a strong man with cheeks make the boy in white draw slightly from the corners of his mouth and knit a sweater? Make sweaters with their own highly toxic five poison silk thread? Is this man a fool?


    Not to mention whether he has the ability to weave the five poison silk thread into a sweater or not, just the strong poison on the five poison silk thread. When ordinary people touch it, they will be killed on the spot. If they still want to wear it on their body, they are looking for death.


    "Well, I''ll see what you can do!"


    The boy in white sneered again and again, and the five poisonous silk threads in his fingers continued to soar out, tightly wrapped around the man on Wuti, as if to wrap him into a cocoon.


    "Then open your eyes to me!"


    With a smile, the strong man stepped behind Master Wu Ti and directly reached out to grasp the five poison silk thread coated with highly toxic, as if he was not afraid of highly toxic at all. The index finger of the right hand is filled with genuine Qi, gently everything, and the five poison silk thread seems to spread like a pair of scissors. With his left hand on his waist, five silver needles appeared. Using silver needle as wool needle and five poison silk thread as wool, I started knitting sweaters directly with real Qi.


    This scene made the boy in white open his mouth. Wow, there was this kind of operation! This is God!

 Chapter 315

    Master Wu Ti, who was about to be wrapped into a cocoon, also looked shocked, but he had a sense of familiarity in his heart, silver needle. Did this man also have silver needle?


    Generally speaking, those who can use silver needles are very calm people, which is not in line with the personality characteristics of this strong man.


    It''s just like seeing Zhang Fei embroidering. It''s very awkward.


    Is this person''s rough and crazy appearance and one Lao Tzu deliberately disguised? The crow suddenly moved in the heart of the man.


    The scorpion man and scorpion also stopped. They were very confused and looked at what was happening in front of them.


    "Brother, I have a hunch. I''m absolutely sure this sweater must be very nice!"


    "Nonsense, you haven''t heard what people say. This is a five poison silk thread! Although I don''t know what it is, it should be more valuable than any gold thread or silver thread."


    "Brother, why don''t you let that brother knit one for us? Anyway, the boy in white seems to be able to produce five poison silk threads all the time."


    "This sounds reasonable, but the question is, do you know others well?"


    At the moment, the silver needles in the hands of the strong man with cheeks are flying. In the light, a colorful sweater is gradually taking shape, and the five poison silk thread on Wu ti''s body is gradually disappearing and transferred to the sweater.


    "Hey, your five poison silk thread can be produced faster. I''m running out of wool!"


    With a cry from the strong man in his cheeks, the boy in white turned blue and white. The five poison silk thread he was proud of was regarded as wool, and he became a wool production machine.


    "Deceive people too much! Deceive people too much!"


    The boy in white looks crazy. He shoots the five poison God''s palm one after another. He wants to kill the strong man with cheeks.


    I didn''t expect that the bearded man looked heavy, but he was fast. The powerful five poison God palm couldn''t hit him, even the corners of his clothes.


    This is the defect of the five poison God palm. The boy in white knows this well. As a famous and unique skill of the five poisons old man, melting the five poisons into one palm is a unique skill in both poison and palm skills. As long as it is photographed on a person, even if the person''s cultivation is higher than you, it is difficult to resist the deadly toxin produced by melting the five poisons in the five poisons God palm.


    But if you can''t shoot people, this move is equivalent to a waste move. After all, you can''t even hit people. No matter how powerful it is, it''s useless.


    "If I can find the five poisonous insects, my five poisonous magic palm will be perfect. At that time, there will be no weakness in the five poisonous magic palm."


    The boy in white thought while attacking.


    "You can fight, but you have to let me finish knitting this sweater?"


    "I''m just not as good as you!"


    The boy in white snorted coldly. At the same time, he looked at the colorful sweater. At the moment, it has been woven into two-thirds, and the five poison silk thread has been completely used up.


    "Young man, if you can let me knit this sweater, I may be able to give you some advice on how to eliminate the residual souls in your body." the strong man with cheeks suddenly smiled mysteriously.


    The boy in white froze and said angrily, "what are you talking nonsense! What ghost! Nonsense!"


    "Well, I''ll give you science today. The so-called remnant soul means that a person''s soul is incomplete for some special reason. Especially those old guys with advanced cultivation, although their life is up, they don''t want to enter the earthly reincarnation, and the complete soul can''t be accommodated by heaven and earth, so they can only cut off one of themselves Divide the soul and enter the hell for yourself to go to reincarnation. Now, do you understand? "The strong man with cheeks seemed to mean to tell everyone.


    The boy in white changed his face again and again. Then he said, "even if what you said is true, you can''t deal with an expert who can cut off part of his soul, even if it''s just a remnant soul!"


    With a smile, the strong man put away the silver needle and handed the multicolored sweater woven by two-thirds to master Wu ti.


    "Well, I''ll put this sweater first. When you figure it out, come back to me."


    The strong man with cheeks said that he began to move forward with the black crow who was still stunned.


    Ghost gate, the ghost gate after a black wind, is quiet at the moment, with a faint sense of historical heaviness. It doesn''t have the ferocious look just now.


    At this moment, in front of the huge gate of the ghost gate, a group of practitioners are watching the whole ghost gate, trying to find out the way to open the ghost gate.


    Fifty meters southwest of ghost gate, there is a temporary three story wooden building.


    This is the temporary stronghold of the ten hall Yama in the ghost gate. At the moment, there are four ten hall yamas standing on the wooden building. In addition, there is a young man without a mask, about in his early twenties, with light purple hair, upright facial features and heroic eyebrows. On the whole, there is an inviolable noble look. He should be a person in a high position.


    "It has been half a year since we found the ghost gate. In the past half a year, we have tried every means, but we have never been able to open the ghost gate. Is it not time for the ghost gate to open?"


    The speaker is a man wearing a white robe, which is vaguely embroidered with cities. The mask on his face reveals a thick historical atmosphere.


    He is the king of Bian Cheng and an important figure in the study of the opening of the ghost gate.


    "Or the ghost door really can''t be opened. It''s not for us to know you. Is immortality only illusory after all?"


    Another sighed that it was king Qin Guang. His strength is not very outstanding in the ten halls of hell, but he has the supreme magic weapon such as the evil mirror platform, which can observe people''s hearts, judge good and evil, and know the former and evil in this life.


    "How can you say something frustrating! A month ago, unparalleled made the ghost gate react. It can be seen that the ghost gate has a way to open. I think unparalleled can open the ghost gate and let us enter Fengdu. We have to hope for the way to live forever!"


    The speaker is a man wearing a crown and a yellow robe. He is the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    "The unparalleled cultivation of jiuyoulu is the most sensitive skill to the devil''s gate in our ten halls of hell. It is said that when you practice to the peak, you can open the devil''s gate. It''s just a legend. Whether it''s true or false, let''s not say. Although the unparalleled qualification is excellent, you can only practice jiuyoulu to 30% heat now. There is still a long way to go from the peak. It''s obviously not enough to rely on jiuyoulu In fact, we need to find another way and find other ways. "


    The speaker is the last ten Temple Yama, the king of Yama.


    In ancient legends, the king of hell is the king of the underworld. After death, people have to report to the underworld and accept the trial of the king of hell. Those who do good in their lifetime can rise to heaven and enjoy wealth. Those who do evil in their lifetime will be punished and go to hell. This is an earlier version of the legend of the king of hell.


    Later in the Tang Dynasty, there was a saying that the emperor of heaven conferred the title of King Yama and commanded the guards of the five prisons. At the same time, hell was divided into ten halls, all of which had masters, known as the ten kings of hell. The ten kings have their own names and are collectively called the ten palace Yama.


    Today''s ten halls of hell were born from this. Although the king of Yama has the most legends in people''s hearts and is also the most special Yama, in the ten hall Yama, the king of Yama is not very outstanding, nor does he have the supreme ruling power in the ten hall Yama.


    "I have a proposal, I''m afraid you don''t want to." emperor Song said faintly.


    "Go ahead." the speaker is Wang Biancheng.


    "Yes, is it necessary to sell off here at this time?"


    King Qin Guang snorted coldly. He hated the Song Emperor most in the ten Hall of hell. He was very utilitarian and liked to play tricks.


    Emperor song stood up and looked at the ghost gate obsessed. Then he looked at the young man standing next to him. Ning Wushuang, his adopted son and disciple, finally looked at King Yama and others, and said, "I have a way to improve unparalleled accomplishments for a short time and make his jiuyoulu successful quickly. At that time, unparalleled will certainly be able to open the ghost gate!"


    King Bian frowned and said, "do you want to use King Yama''s book of life and death to let peerless enter for cultivation?"


    There is some displeasure in the eyes of King Yama. Each Yama in the ten halls has his own unique magic weapon. For example, the runner of the Runner King, the evil mirror platform of the Qin Guang king, the imperial seal of the Song Emperor, his book of life and death, etc.


    The book of life and death is a book in which he has worked hard to collect countless innocent souls, and then convert them into special energy, which is very suitable for practice. Every practice will consume a lot of soul power, which is a kind of damage to the book of life and death.


    Emperor song gently nodded his head and said, "not only that, but we also need more strength, so the four of us can pour our own strength into the book of life and death to help the unparalleled jiuyoulu repair as soon as possible."


    "It sounds like a very feasible thing, but I don''t know what king hell means?" said King Bian.


    King Qin Guang just snorted coldly, "I think you''re a drunkard, not in the bar. You''re just doing this to improve your unparalleled cultivation."


    Emperor Song said with a faint smile, "King Qin Guang, why are you so sensitive? I''m also considering it for you. Once the ghost gate is opened and Fengdu road is connected, do we need to care about today''s pay?"


    King Qin Guang just sneered and didn''t say anything more.


    The emperor of song turned to King Yama and said, "just don''t know what king Yama meant?"


    Now, is there any reason for him to refuse? The king of hell chuckled.


    Once he said no, the emperor of song could blame him for not opening the ghost gate.


    "In that case, let''s start."


    Emperor song laughed. Although he had expected the result, he didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    "Well, I''ll inform the king of facial features first and let them guard me so as not to have any security problems." Bian Chengwang said slowly.


    The young man Ning Wushuang stood beside them with a faint smile on his face. He was also indifferent to their discussion.

 Chapter 316

    Ning Wushuang, the most outstanding young generation in the ten halls of hell, seems to be born for cultivation. Born to know, it''s him.


    Not long after he was born, he began to practice by himself, as if he had brought his own skill from his mother''s womb.


    Since his birth, he has never cried. His face is always smiling and doesn''t cry. Every day, in addition to eating, he sits in bed and enters the state of cultivation, which makes his father think he is a monster.


    Otherwise, can a child meditate in the room with such concentration?


    Finally, the ten Temple Yama, that is, the emperor of song, was the first person to find Ning unparalleled. Seeing Ning unparalleled talent, he accepted him as an apprentice and considered him an adopted son.


    Ning Wushuang, who entered the hell Hall of the ten halls, really lived up to expectations. His accomplishments rose like a rocket.


    "Matchless, what are you going to do?" emperor song looked at Ning matchless kindly.


    Ning Wushuang just nodded his head and said, "everything is arranged by master."


    "Well, although you are talented and unique in cultivation, you need to remember that the soul in the book of life and death is not completely refined, and there is still a poor and strange soul of one of the four murderers. You''d better not provoke it." the king of the Song Emperor told him in detail.


    Although he wanted something for Ning Wushuang, he was really concerned about his safety.


    Ning Wushuang just nodded gently. He always doesn''t like to talk more. For him, those who seem to talk freely are too stupid.


    Soon, the king of five senses and the king of Mount Tai came together to protect the Dharma for opening the book of life and death.


    "The living have a way! The dead have a way! Life and death are in a book, outlining life and death! Open!"


    The king of hell drank deeply and slowly opened a copper book in his hand.


    With the real Qi of the king of hell, the book of life and death slowly opened a page.


    "Go in!"


    Rather unparalleled without hesitation, turned into a spiritual light and entered the book of life and death. Then king Bian Cheng, Emperor song, King Qin Guang and King Yan Luo sat cross legged, urging Qi together and pouring it into the book of life and death.


    The king of facial features smiled and said, "is there really a life and death book that can manipulate life and death in this world?"


    The king of Mount Tai walked around the house for a while and said angrily, "it''s boring to stay in such a place. You can guard here alone. If there''s anything you can tell me, I''ll go out and play first."


    The king of facial features smiled and said, "yes, but you should remember to take off your mask and don''t appear in the world in the name of Mount Tai."


    "You don''t have to say that. I know there is a rule."


    The king of Mount Tai waved away. He was never the kind of person who could live idle.


    Outside the huge ghost gate, hundreds of people sat in front of the ghost gate and were absorbed in thinking about how to open the ghost gate.


    "Alas, I thought that when I saw the legendary ghost gate, I would have the opportunity to go into Fengdu and spy on the mysterious existence. But I didn''t expect to be blocked by this ghost gate. It''s really discontent!"


    "Pull it down, you, even the existence of Yan Luona in the ten halls, until now, you can''t solve the mystery of the ghost gate and open Fengdu. Can you do it just by coming here for a few days? Since ancient times, all divine objects will appear only when the fate comes. It must also be the talent appointed to open the ghost gate."


    "That''s reasonable. Otherwise, the ten Temple Yama would not invite experts from all sides to gather here just to wait for the arrival of the destiny. It would be a great blessing if you and I could go in and have a look at Fengdu in our lifetime."


    Some people look up and sigh, some have clear eyes, and some are angry.


    "We''re pretty good. Two days ago, there were two guys who didn''t think much of themselves. They wanted to open the ghost door, but they were blown to pieces by the ghost door. There were no clothes left. It can be seen how dangerous it is to open the ghost door. We''d better wait for others to be the first bird."


    "You see, another man wants to break through the devil''s door. Do you really think he is the man of his destiny? It''s ridiculous."


    In front of the gate of the ghost gate, an old man lay on a bamboo bed and was carried to the ghost gate by four young people.


    "That old guy is the elder of sacrum stronghold. I heard he died three years ago. How can he still appear here?"


    "What a fool! Is that enough to say? It must be the old man who didn''t want to leave and tried every means to survive. So when he heard the news of the emergence of the ghost gate, he hurried here. If he couldn''t enter Fengdu and get great fortune this time, he would surely die. That''s why he was so impulsive and wanted to try to open the ghost gate."


    "That''s what I said, but I''ve been studying in that position for a long time. Although the pattern on it is very special, it doesn''t seem to be a way to open the ghost door."


    Everyone here talked endlessly. Except those who were impulsive at the beginning, there are fewer and fewer people who dare to try to open the ghost door.


    The whole huge ghost gate is covered with all kinds of mysterious patterns and patterns. There is a legend that if you want to open the ghost door, you must unlock the pattern mystery on the ghost door. So many practitioners spend most of their time studying patterns. Once they think their guess is right, they will try to open the ghost door.


    But until now, no one can open the ghost door.


    In the eyes of the crowd, the elder of sacrum stronghold waved his thin arm gently, indicating that the four bed bearers would put him down and leave.


    Originally, the turbid and matte eyes emit strange light and look at the ghost gate in front. This is a kind of pupil technique.


    His arms were propped up on the bamboo bed, and his paralyzed body flew towards the ghost door. At the same time, his hands were flying, and his true Qi hit the ghost door. This was outside the door he fumbled out.


    "Do you think he can succeed?"


    "I think it''s very mysterious. You see, he''s already disabled. No matter how good his eyesight is, it''s no use. His strength must be insufficient. Maybe even his brain has degenerated before. Otherwise, how can he try to open the ghost door? This is an act of looking for death."


    "You''ve underestimated his eyes. They''re thousands of eyes. It''s said that they can penetrate a thousand feet underground, so it''s called. If you can see through a thousand feet of soil, there must be something powerful about him."


    While everyone was talking, there was a light on the ghost door, and then it was silent again.


    "Alas, I still failed. It''s really not a simple thing to open the ghost door."


    "As expected, I''m afraid he knows this himself, but his life has come. Even if he doesn''t try, he won''t live long."


    "He''s already pretty good. At least the ghost door is on, which shows that he has contacted the method of opening the ghost door, but he hasn''t studied it thoroughly."


    After a burst of sobbing, the elder of sacrum stronghold exploded in midair and died.


    Four young men in charge of carrying the bed went up and buried their elder.


    "My darling, it''s really terrible! In such a moment, people will explode silently and die?" the black crow looked frightened.


    The bearded man looked thoughtfully at the huge ghost gate in front of him. It was really strange. He had heard about how the ghost gate was built, but it was just shocking.


    It is said that when Fengdu ghost town was not closed, there was no ghost gate at all. But later, Fengdu ghost town seemed to fall out with the ghost world and triggered a big war. Although Fengdu ghost town has strong strength, it is only a transit station. How can it compare with the real ghost world. So Fengdu ghost town was defeated,


    The ghost world is determined to cut off the contact between Fengdu ghost city and the human world, so it specially built such an incomparable ghost gate to block the prying and inquiry of all human friars.


    As for why the ghost world blocked Fengdu ghost city, there are different opinions and legends. There is only one reason to convince most people. The ghost world is to allow ghosts in the human world to come directly to the ghost world without passing through Fengdu ghost city.


    As for the benefits of doing so, it is a mystery. No one can be sure of the truth of such an ancient legend without seeing it with his own eyes.


    While the bearded man was meditating, Ru min came from behind. When she passed the bearded man, she whispered, "thank you for your help just now, otherwise the three of us have died in the black wind."


    The bearded man smiled back and said, "Lao Tzu once said that kind and beautiful people should not die so easily."


    Ru min''s face turned red. Why has this man been so talkative? Do you really look so good? Why have you never felt like this?


    Li Zongze was in pain. He couldn''t help asking God why he had to arrange one rival after another? Moreover, these love enemies are magical figures, which can not be compared with him at all.


    "Min''er, let''s go. Don''t let your great martial uncle wait for a long time." Jiao Zuo shouted back.


    "Yes, martial uncle." Ru min looked at the strong man on his cheeks and said, "anyway, I want to thank you this time."


    Then he turned and left.


    Master Wu Ti looked at the strong man on the side and said, "brother, you are really powerful. This little girl has been fascinated by you. As long as you hook your little finger, this little girl can''t run."


    The bearded man smiled and nodded slightly, "your boy''s eyes are getting worse and worse!"


    "I can''t help it. My younger brother has been following my eldest brother. He has been unconsciously influenced. I also feel that I have become much smarter recently." Master Wu Ti flattered and smiled.


    The boy in white looked at the shameless bastards in front of him and didn''t bother to pay attention. He also wanted to understand the mystery of the ghost door. I can''t say that he was the one who could open the ghost door.


    "The more I look at it, the more I feel that countless skills are engraved on the whole ghost gate?"


    The bearded strong man whispered to himself, but made the boy in white move in his heart. His eyes looking at the ghost gate were hot, but he was very confused. Why should the bearded strong man remind himself? He wouldn''t think the man with strong cheeks was just talking to himself.

 Chapter 317

    "Brother, are there really countless skills engraved on it?" Master Wu Ti asked softly.


    His eyes are also hot. Under the condition that many inheritance are incomplete, if he can get a complete cultivation method, it will be a blessing for the third generation.


    The strong man patted Wu ti on the shoulder and said, "I just said that casually and lied to the white faced boy. Moreover, even if there is a skill hidden on it, with your talent, do you still want to understand the complete skill of cultivation?"


    Master Wu ti''s face stiffened. At his age, don''t mention his talent. Even his memory doesn''t know how much it has faded. It''s better to dream if you really want to understand what skill.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible," said the strong man.


    Master Wu ti''s face was happy and said, "brother, don''t tease me. What can you do? Tell me quickly."


    The bearded man blinked and said, "it''s very simple. I''ll pass it on to you after I understand it."


    Before Master Wu Ti was happy, he was put back into hell by the next word of the bearded man.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have the spare time to teach you any skills. You''d better wash and sleep. Maybe there will be immortals in your dream to preach and teach you to solve your doubts, ha ha..."


    The bearded man left with a smile, and the black man followed up with wronged eyes.


    "Hey, brother, your eyes are a little slanted. Are you sure you can see the pattern clearly?"


    "And you, you''re so ugly. Why do you want to come here to understand the mysteries of the ghost family? You''re not afraid to make a fool of yourself here. I''m ashamed of you."


    "Tut Tut, old man, you''re so old that you''re still running around here? Don''t stare at me. Your posture is obviously wrong. There''s no such posture as a toad. Do you think this ghost gate is made by the toad family?"


    The man with strong cheeks glared angrily at every word he said along the way, but he still went his own way unconsciously.


    Master Wu Ti was so flustered when he looked back. His eldest brother''s mouth was really powerful. He basically picked things all the way.


    The murderous eyes are converging into a river.


    "Why, why are you all looking at me? I know I''m handsome. Put away your worship and envy. What I don''t need most is your eyes."


    The bearded man looked around, a gesture that no one in the world could match.


    In the face of such arrogance as a man with strong cheeks, a young man stood up and scolded, "with your respect, you deserve the word handsome? It''s blind!"


    "This little brother, please be quiet first. What kind of person do you think can be called handsome? Is it a person like you whose eyes are swollen like a panda and whose head is like a pig that can be worthy of handsome? Your standard is quite strange."


    With a faint smile, the strong man on his cheeks was so angry that the young man roared: "my eyes are all kinds of amorous feelings. How can I be like a panda! My face has correct facial features and a beauty... Handsome man! How can it be a pig''s head!"


    With a smile from the evil spirit of the strong man, he moved his body and came to the young man. After a crackling meal.


    The bearded man was quite satisfied and said, "isn''t that panda eye and pig head? You''re really stupid. With your IQ, you dare to come here to understand the mystery of the ghost gate? Do you really regard this as a disability alliance? Everyone comes here."


    There was silence around. Who was this man? How dare you be so unscrupulous? Don''t you know there are experts from the whole Miao area?


    "Ah! How dare you beat me! You treat me like a pig! You deceive too much!"


    After a long time, the young man woke up and roared.


    The bearded man looked careless and said, "what if you deceive people too much? Look at you. You''re not much more handsome just now. I''ll fix your face for free. Don''t thank me."


    Then he turned and left, leaving the young man whose face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    Continue to act like no one else, picking things around, either this ugly or that lame. Or the IQ is in arrears, and the stupid smell is all over the body.


    Those people may regard the bearded man as a madman. They are too lazy to pay attention to him and block their ears one after another. As the saying goes, out of sight, out of mind.


    Master Wu Ti bravely followed him for a while and asked, "brother, why did you teach that young man a lesson just now?"


    "He''s not as handsome as I am, and he dares to say I''m not handsome. Do you think he should fight?" said the strong man with cheeks.


    After being speechless for a while, Master Wu Ti continued to ask, "brother, is this all you want?"


    "Oh, are you trying to say the salty pig''s hand he just peeped at the woman?"


    "... so it is."


    Master Wu Ti was relieved immediately. If the bearded strong man was just fooling around with his own cultivation, he had to think about who the bearded strong man was.


    After a while of mischief, the bearded man felt a little boring, so he found a good place to lie down for a while, narrowed his eyes, as if he really came just to sleep.


    However, Master Wu Ti never gave up. His eyes could not help staring at the patterns on the ghost gate in front of him, trying to find hidden skills from these patterns.


    On the right side of the man with strong cheeks and Master Wu Ti, there was a young man, who looked like a master, but his eyes had been staring at the ghost gate and wanted to paste it.


    "No, still no! I can''t be impetuous. I have to calm down so that I can see the real mystery. Otherwise, once I''m restless, I''m easy to get possessed."


    The young man suddenly closed his eyes, took a breath, and then looked at the ghost gate. His state of mind was much calmer.


    These patterns and patterns are really extraordinary. Even he can''t completely see them, let alone other ordinary practitioners. They may not even know the power and Dharma hidden in these patterns.


    When the young man thought of himself, his master said to himself: the secret script of skill hidden in the ghost gate is not full of talent. People with talent can''t cultivate it.


    He is called by his master as their strongest talent in thousands of years, and is expected to break through to the seventh realm.


    "I just don''t know how brother Li Gong''s enlightenment is."


    The young man looked around and found a stranger sitting beside him and a strong man with cheeks lying on the ground sleeping.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know there are already people in this position?" the young man drank softly.


    Master Wu Ti came back and looked at the strong man with his eyes still closed. He was quite speechless in his heart.


    When looking for a place just now, he said that this place must be occupied. But the bearded strong man didn''t care at all. Instead, he said, in what age, he thought it was school time. Can he put a book in his place?


    "You two leave quickly, or you will be miserable when brother Li Gong comes back. He is the top five genius here and is expected to peep into the mystery of the ghost door." the young man said.


    "What''s none of our business? This position is for those who are capable to live in it. My eldest brother can communicate with God by cultivating his feet. Do you still need your consent to sit in a small position?" Master Wu Ti said with some disdain.


    The young man''s face changed slightly. He thought that his self-cultivation was good, and he didn''t use force.


    "You two little dolls, don''t joke here. Brother Li Gong is not as talkative as me. If he sees you taking his place, you will be miserable for a long time."


    The young man spoke slowly. He had just adjusted his mind and didn''t want to be angry.


    I also want to leave here, but I won''t let you! Master Wu Ti could only harden his head and said, "so what? What meritorious brother, my eldest brother can slap him to death. Where my eldest brother is, he has a temper?"


    "You will regret it." the young man sighed gently and continued to look at the ghost gate.


    Not far away, a figure came slowly surrounded by three slaves.


    "Brother Qingyun, look at your red face this time. Is it that you have made progress in understanding the mystery of the ghost gate?" Xu Ligong joked with a smile.


    Duan Qingyun smiled and said, "fortunately, I can''t hide anything from brother Li Gong."


    Xu Ligong just wanted to say something, but found that his favorite position had been robbed, which made him angry.


    Just now, he obviously put a piece of deer skin down to declare that there is a master here. But now his deer skin has become a quilt for others to sleep. It''s too arrogant.


    "That meritorious brother, you also know that once I am immersed in enlightenment, I will forget myself. When I got back to my mind just now, I saw that they occupied this position. I don''t know who he is."


    Xu Ligong waved his hand and shouted, "you don''t have to say much. Someone dares to rob the place I like. It''s really impatient!"


    "You three teach them a good lesson and let them know that they can''t survive or die!"


    The three men standing behind Xu Ligong immediately shot one after another. One poisoned the centipede, one released the toad, and the other was a slap sized bird.


    The three people shot at the same time. Master Wu Ti was so frightened that he quickly shook up the strong man. He didn''t have the ability to deal with so many people. One-on-one was OK. After all, the cultivation of people here wouldn''t be too bad.


    Duan Qingyun sighed on the side. He knew Xu Ligong''s nature. Although he was talented, he was too narrow and cruel. Those who offended him would come to no good end. That''s why he reminded Wu Ti to them.


    Poisonous centipede, when the poisonous toad forced him, master Wuti stood up and shouted angrily, "I see who dares you! If you dare to disturb my brother''s sleep, in case he is unhappy, you will all be finished!"


    "Who do you think you''re bluffing? My uncle is the emperor of Song Dynasty and one of the masters of this land. Whether your eldest brother is a dragon or a worm, you have to lie on your stomach when you come to my territory!"

 Chapter 318

    Master Wu Ti took out some bottles and cans from his body and scattered the powder around to avoid the attack of poisonous centipede and toad. Although his strength is not very good, he still has some experience in some basic poisons. Moreover, when walking in miaojiang, who doesn''t have some medicine powder to restrain poisonous insects.


    "I tell you, I haven''t heard of any emperor of the Song Dynasty. Who are you scaring?" Master Wu Ti looked at Xu Ligong and snorted coldly.


    Xu Ligong looked at the scattered poisonous centipede and Toad and sneered, "you still have some skills. I like the powder in your hand. If you offer it obediently now, I may also consider sparing you a dog''s life, otherwise you will know what it is called ten thousand insects eating your body!"


    Master Wu Ti raised his head and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Instead, he looked at Duan Qingyun and said, "hurry to take away your shameful and conspicuous friend, so as not to pollute the air here. My eldest brother will be unhappy when he gets up later."


    "This, you two, in fact, this matter can be solved through consultation. Why do you get so angry?" Duan Qingyun sighed slightly.


    He came here just to understand the skills above the ghost gate and see if he had a chance to enter the ghost gate. He didn''t come here to fight with people. Moreover, once he fought, his state of mind would be destroyed, which would delay his cultivation.


    "Brother Qingyun, leave this matter alone. I''d like to see who else dares not to give my uncle emperor song face here!" Xu Ligong''s eyes grew cold.


    Master Wu Ti disdained to curl his mouth and said, "what is it? I''m too lazy to see the same as you. If you have the ability, you can put your horse here!"


    With that, Master Wu Ti sat directly on the ground and turned his head. He didn''t even want to see it. He looked like he hated home.


    "Die!"


    Xu Ligong can''t stand the arrogance and arrogance of Master Wu ti. As the nephew of emperor song, he can be said to walk horizontally in this land. Where does anyone dare not give him face. These two lengtouqing are good. They are not only a fresh face, but also a posture of God first and their second. They are looking for death!


    When Xu Ligong stepped on his feet, a black circle spread from his feet, not afraid of the powder sprinkled by the crow.


    Duan Qingyun''s eyes coagulated and was surprised. It was a kind of poisonous insect called cannibal ant. Because this kind of cannibal ant has a fierce personality, few people will choose to cultivate this kind of thing. Xu Ligong not only cultivated it, but also developed a certain scale. He is really a little capable.


    "Wow! It''s this thing! You wicked ghost!" the black crow scolded and quickly shook the body of the strong man with his cheeks. "Brother, brother, wake up! If you don''t wake up, you''ll be buried in the belly of the ant!"


    He has no way to deal with these things.


    "What''s the noise? Isn''t it just a group of ants? See me blow them away at one breath." the strong man with cheeks seemed to mutter vaguely.


    Xu Ligong sneered and blew away in one breath? This tone is too big!


    As the cannibal ants approached, they were so frightened that their hair stood up. "Big brother! Big brother! Let''s stop joking, OK? Even if you really want to sleep, you should clean up these things first! You have rough skin and thick flesh. They may not bite you, but little brother still has to live!"


    "It''s really troublesome. I have to do this little thing myself. Don''t you know how hard it is for me to sleep?"


    The bearded man turned his head and yawned. The seemingly small yawn blew all the cannibals up and turned to Xu Ligong.


    Xu Ligong didn''t expect such an operation. At that time, a dense number of cannibal ants fell on him. He was so frightened that he hurried to take out some yellow powder and sprinkle it on himself.


    Cannibal ants leave him like natural enemies.


    "You damn bastard! How dare you treat me like this!"


    Xu Ligong''s face turned very red. Now he felt itchy on his body. Although he reacted quickly just now, he was bitten several times by cannibal ants. Fortunately, this thing is not poisonous, otherwise he will go back to Jiuquan. He was afraid when he remembered.


    "What a noise! Shut your mouth! Mumble, how can you be like a woman!"


    The bearded man slowly opened his eyes, yawned, then sat up and looked at Xu Ligong with an angry face.


    "OK! You''re fine! I haven''t seen such a crazy person like you for a long time!"


    Xu Ligong was very angry and smiled back. With a wave of his hand, the three attendants behind him bullied him at the same time. Unexpectedly, he wanted to fight in close combat.


    "Come on, I just woke up and wanted to exercise my muscles and bones!"


    As soon as the bearded man supported his hands, he jumped up from the ground, three times five divided by two, and the three attendants flew out quickly.


    "Now, we can calculate it. If you disturb me, how can I calculate this account?"


    The bearded man didn''t know when he came to Xu Ligong and put his right hand on his shoulder.


    "You, how can you!"


    Xu Ligong was so frightened that he wanted to turn around and run away, but he found that his body couldn''t move at all. At the same time, his shoulder seemed to be crushed, and it was very painful.


    The crow smiled proudly and said, "boy, I told you just now. If anyone dares to disturb my brother''s sleep, he will definitely find his own way. You don''t believe it. Now you''ve tasted the pain."


    Duan Qingyun, standing behind him, wiped a cold sweat slightly. Fortunately, he didn''t make a move just now, otherwise he was not the opponent of the man with strong cheeks in front of him.


    This person should be a senior expert, but he just looks young. No wonder Shifu often says that some senior people just like to play in the Jianghu, and let themselves be more careful when they meet some practitioners with strange temperament in the future, so as not to capsize in the gutter and don''t even know how to die.


    Duan Qingyun thought silently.


    "By the way, you just said that your uncle was one of the ten halls of hell, the emperor of the Song Dynasty?" the bearded strong man looked at Xu Ligong curiously.


    "Now you know you''re scared! That''s right! My uncle is the emperor of song! One of the ten halls of hell! If you let me go now and kneel down to beg for mercy, maybe I can ask my uncle to spare your dog''s life!"


    At the sight of the man with strong cheeks, Xu Ligong immediately raised his toes and became angry.


    "Really? Kneel down and beg for mercy? Is that so?"


    The strong man with cheeks and his right hand exerted light force. Xu Ligong felt that his shoulders were about to break. His whole knee trembled unconsciously, and then he knelt down straight.


    "You! Dare you let me kneel!"


    Xu Ligong''s face was unbelievable. He thought that once he heard that his uncle was the emperor of song, he would be scared. After all, this is the territory of the ten Hall of hell. Who dares not give his uncle a thin face. But the man was not afraid, but let him kneel before so many people!


    "Why don''t I dare? Is the yama of the ten halls great? And the emperor of song, I haven''t heard of anything. Do I need to give him face?" the strong man sneered.


    He came here to find fault except to enter the ghost gate today!


    All the practitioners around were shocked when they saw Xu Ligong forced to kneel on the ground.


    "That''s Xu Ligong, the nephew of emperor song! Who has the courage to let him kneel like this? Doesn''t that man want to live?"


    "Hey, hey, I do feel relieved. Xu Ligong is not a good thing at all. He bullies men and women here by virtue of his uncle emperor song. He doesn''t pay attention to us external practitioners at all. Now it''s his turn to be punished. It''s really gratifying!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Be careful to be heard by him. I''ll settle accounts with you after autumn. You''ll be miserable at that time."


    Kneeling on the ground, Xu Ligong listened to the gossip around him. His face changed color many times. Anger, fear, fear, shame, etc.


    "You are dead! I will imprison your soul in nothingness and torture you day and night! You will never be reborn in your life!"


    Xu Ligong raised his head slightly and smiled grimly. In his eyes, both the bearded man and Master Wu Ti were dead.


    "You''re not kneeling enough, are you? Why don''t you knock a few more heads?"


    The strong man on his cheeks smiled faintly, and a genuine Qi entered Xu Ligong''s body along Xu Ligong''s shoulder, controlled his body and kowtowed.


    A sound, solid knock on the ground.


    Master Wu Ti disdained to smile and said, "you boy, I don''t know where you are brave. My big brother holds all your life. It''s stupid and ignorant to dare to talk so loudly."


    Duan Qingyun couldn''t bear to see it. After all, he stood up and said, "this expert, can you spare him first and turn big things into small ones and small things into nothing? Isn''t it better to be friendly?"


    Master Wu Ti smiled and said, "you silly boy, are you kind? Do you believe my eldest brother let him go with his uncle on his back feet? If my eldest brother is defeated, he won''t tell us anything about being kind, but send us directly to hell!"


    "No, no, as long as you are willing to let me go, I will not tell my uncle about it, nor will I retaliate afterwards. There is a good saying that I don''t know each other without fighting. I still want to make friends with you."


    Xu Ligong hurriedly muttered, with a pleading expression on his face, looking at the strong man and the black man on his cheeks.


    Duan Qingyun hesitated and said, "look, brother Li Gong has said he won''t be investigated. Just let him go. He looks so pathetic."


    The strong man with a funny face looked at Duan Qingyun, looked up and down at him for a while and said, "your Taoist spirit is pure and introverted, which should be from a famous teacher. Look at the two Qi of wind and thunder in your body, 80% of the Qi of wind and 20% of the Qi of thunder. This cultivation method of using thunder to help wind should be from the Feng Lei Jun Chang Fengzi of the main school. Do you think I guessed right?"

 Chapter 319

    Duan Qingyun was shocked and looked at the strong man on his cheeks. This man was terrible. After he came here, he never mentioned his identity to anyone. It is reasonable that no one will know his origin. But the man with strong cheeks just looked at himself and said his details completely. It''s really terrible.


    No wonder his master would always warn him that the older generation is too powerful. Their experience and accomplishments are terrible.


    "You look like I''m right. Feng Lei Jun Chang Fengzi, I remember seeing him recently ten years ago. I thought he was closed and devoted himself to cultivation. It seems that he put all his energy on you. Work hard and don''t let your master down. Anyway, his Feng Lei hand is also a broad and profound method."


    The man with strong cheeks has an old-fashioned tone, but his face looks only in his early thirties at most, which shocked many people around him.


    Xu Ligong''s face also changed. If this man is really an old master with advanced cultivation, he must have suffered in vain, and there is no hope of revenge.


    "Thank you for your encouragement, elder. I will practice hard and will not humiliate my master!" Duan Qingyun said excitedly.


    Master Wu Ti was stunned. He came up to the strong man''s ear and whispered, "brother, did you really see his master ten years ago?"


    "Of course, ten years ago, I talked to Feng Lei Jun Chang Fengzi about the cultivation method of Feng Lei hand. Do I still need to cheat you?"


    The bearded man looked at the black man with a smile, as if he wanted to see through the little 99 in his heart.


    The crow smiled, "I''m not curious. There''s absolutely no other meaning."


    Duan Qingyun was listening. His mind moved. Recently, his wind thunder hand cultivation encountered a bottleneck and couldn''t break through. Shifu said to let him go down the mountain to the ghost gate and look for his own chance. Is it difficult? Is this strong man in front of him what Shifu said?


    "The elder, the younger generation encountered some doubts in cultivation. I wonder if the elder can help me solve my doubts?" Duan Qingyun asked shyly.


    It is also the first time for him to ask a person for no reason.


    The bearded man waved his hand and said with a smile, "come on, it''s the wind thunder hand. I''m very skilled. I learned it when I first discussed with your master. Although your master may change it in the past ten years, I also have my own views on the subsequent evolution of the wind thunder hand, and I may not lose to your master."


    Duan Qingyun''s face was happy and said, "thank you for your advice. When you use the move of wind and thunder gathering, you are always out of your power, and you can''t integrate the two forces completely. I don''t know what the old master has?"


    The bearded man smiled gently, stretched out his hands, carried the wind with his right hand, laid mines with his left hand, and then merged his two palms. The wind and thunder crackled at the junction of his palms. Then the strong man with cheeks drank lightly, made both palms into one, patted it out, the wind and thunder roared, and then patted it on the ghost door.


    At that time, the ghost gate burst into a dazzling purple light, shook twice, and then returned to peace.


    "You see, the best proportion of wind and thunder is not 80% but changing at will. There is no absolutely perfect sharing. I discussed this problem with your master at the beginning. Unfortunately, his talent is limited and he can''t master the change at will. He can only use the rigid method of 80% sharing. However, this can also give play to the 80% power of the wind and thunder hand Strength is also good. "


    The bearded man spoke eloquently, but found that Duan Qingyun looked shocked at the ghost gate, and other people around him looked at himself, which made him confused.


    "Hey, hey, you all stare at me. Do you know that you have to charge for looking at me like this!"


    The strong man''s words with a bit of cold air shocked everyone back.


    "Wow, did you see that this man just slapped at random, but the ghost gate had such a big reaction! It not only emits strange light, but also shakes slightly. This is the biggest reaction of the ghost gate for a long time!"


    "It''s incredible. This man doesn''t look like a talented person. How could he almost open the ghost door with a slap? Moreover, he just slapped it with his hand. If he did his best, would the ghost door be opened?"


    "Doesn''t it say that Ning Wushuang of the ten Hall of hell is the most likely person to open the ghost door? How can a strong man suddenly emerge, surpassing the movement caused by Ning Wushuang before? It''s really confusing."


    In a burst of discussion, the eyes of the bearded strong man were more fiery. They all came to open the ghost door. They were almost disappointed, but now there was suddenly hope. How can they not be excited.


    Xu Ligong''s face was very ugly. Such movements had exceeded those caused by his unparalleled cousin. You know, he is unparalleled, but he is known as the most talented person in the ten halls of hell. How could he lose to such a man full of Laozi?


    It must be because this person has deep cultivation, so he will cause such a reaction, which has nothing to do with talent.


    Duan Qingyun looked admiringly at the strong man on his cheeks and said, "old master, you are so powerful! With one palm, you almost opened the ghost door."


    The strong man was slightly stunned. Then he thought about it and knew why. It should be that the skill of wind thunder hand is recorded on this ghost door, so his palm will cause so much movement.


    "Of course! My eldest brother is not powerful. Who is powerful? Where my eldest brother is, all geniuses and experts have to stand aside."


    Master Wu Ti walked out proudly and walked back and forth in front of the man with strong cheeks. He was afraid that others would not know that he was the little brother of the man with strong cheeks.


    The strong man coughed and pretended to be an expert with his hands on his back. But that bunch of beard with that slightly ferocious face is not like a master at all, but like a clown.


    On the bamboo building where Yan Luo lived in the ten halls, there was a loud drink from the book of life and death, and a figure in white flew out of the book of life and death.


    "Thank you, Lord Yan Luo, for your success. You are unparalleled. Finally, you can play 100% of the power of jiuyoulu, and you are 80% sure to open the ghost gate."


    Ning Wushuang stood quietly and saluted the four Yan Luo with a tired face.


    The emperor of song laughed and said, "I knew this method was feasible. Peerless has now completely mastered the nine Youlu, and it will happen sooner or later to open the ghost gate. As I said, only peerless can open the ghost gate and become the son of hell of the next generation."


    King Qin Guang also exclaimed, "it seems that peerless has become the son of hell. It''s time to open the ghost gate. Fengdu ghost city, our goal is finally coming to this world!"


    The king of hell frowned slightly, but did not say anything. After all, Ning''s unparalleled talent is really terrible.


    As a guard, the king of five senses said softly, "just now there was a shock in the ghost gate. It was full of purple light, which was a little bigger than the movement caused by unparalleled before. It seems that there is a great genius in it."


    "Oh, is it more powerful than before? It''s really interesting, but that''s my achievement a month ago." Ning matchless said faintly.


    Emperor song disdained and said, "unparalleled, you don''t have to compare with those people. You are the one who is expected to escape life and death. You are the son of hell who is about to open the devil''s gate. They are not people in the same world with you."


    Ning Wushuang said with a smile: "don''t worry, adoptive father. Naturally, children won''t have the same knowledge as them. But if I can surpass me a month ago, my talent must be good. I''m about to become the son of hell, but there are few available people at hand, and some can''t be justified."


    "Oh, unparalleled, do you want to take him as a slave? This is the blessing of his three students." the emperor of song smiled.


    Wang Biancheng said with a smile, "what if people don''t want to give in? After all, geniuses are rebellious."


    The emperor of song sneered: "what does a mere genius count in front of unparalleled? If he can follow unparalleled behind, he doesn''t know the blessing he has cultivated for several generations. If he doesn''t know how to cherish it, he can only blame him for being too stupid."


    "Don''t worry. Even if he is a genius and rebellious, I will let you know that there is a difference between heaven and earth. I will subdue him and let him crawl under my feet."


    Rather unparalleled self-confidence, not for this matter.


    The king of facial features and the king of Yama frown slightly. Is Ning Wushuang and the emperor of song too arrogant? If Ning Wushuang is really the son of Yama, is it a blessing or a curse for the ten halls of Yama?


    "Deng Deng..."


    Someone went upstairs.


    A young servant hurried to the emperor of Song Dynasty and gasped: "no, young master Xu clashed with others below. Now he is forced to kneel and kowtow!"


    "Which young master Xu? Make it clear to me?" the emperor of Song said with an unhappy face.


    It''s rare that Ning Wushuang has achieved success in cultivation. He has swept away his depression for many days. Now something has come to add blockage to him. Isn''t that a disappointment to him?


    "It''s your nephew, Xu Ligong, young master Xu." the young servant answered honestly.


    He saw that things were bad just now, so he hurried out to move the rescue troops.


    There are six adults in front of us. Our young master''s life must be safe.


    "What! Who dares to be so bold! How dare you make my nephew kneel and kowtow!"


    The emperor of song was so angry that his face turned red. He had not recovered from the loss of power transmission just now.


    "Who is so bold that even the people in our ten halls dare to move, and he is still the nephew of the emperor of song. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die."


    With a cold face, the king of Bian City, their ten halls of hell, here is the existence of hegemony. No one has ever dared to provoke their majesty.


    This matter is not only related to the nephew of the emperor of the Song Dynasty, but also related to the deterrence of their ten Temple Yama to this place.

 Chapter 320

    "Whoever he is! It''s a capital crime to make my nephew kneel and kowtow! I must get it back! Cough..." emperor song was so angry that he coughed.


    The king of hell frowned slightly. Although he despised Xu Ligong''s behavior, he still said: "it''s really necessary to trace this matter to the end. The people of hell in our ten halls can''t be bullied in vain. Please be clear, who is that person?"


    "Well, I don''t know who he is. I haven''t seen this man before. He is about thirty years old and has a big beard. It''s easy to recognize." the young servant drew the appearance of a strong man with a beard.


    Ning Wushuang stood up and said lightly, "it''s not the time to trace these things. It''s important to save people first. Adoptive father, you and several Yan Luo adults have lost a lot, so Wushuang will share your worries and work for you. Moreover, my jiuyoulu success also needs a target for practicing martial arts."


    Emperor song closed his eyes slightly, adjusted his breathing and said, "well, if you go out, my adoptive father will be relieved. If that smelly boy can have one tenth of his ability, I don''t have to worry about him."


    "Don''t worry, adoptive father. I''ll bring my meritorious cousin back intact. Just stay here and have a good rest."


    Ning Wushuang said and took the young servant down.


    "Unparalleled. Now you are more and more capable and elegant. Emperor song, you have such a disciple and adopted son. You can be said to have successors." King Qin Guang sighed lightly.


    Although there are heirs and talented experts in the ten Hall of hell, Ning Wushuang is unique and steady.


    Emperor song laughed and said, "this is natural. When I saw unparalleled, I expected today''s situation in my heart. He was really excellent and perfect beyond my expectations."


    The king of facial features said lightly, "I''d better go and have a look, just in case. After all, there are many people here, and there are experts from all over the world. Although unparalleled, there is still a gap between cultivation and those old ghosts. Although this is our territory, it''s difficult for old ghosts to dare to take risks and kill."


    The emperor of song moved in his heart and said, "well, I''ll bother the king of five senses to be an unparalleled protector."


    "It''s the same as the ten halls of hell. There''s no word for trouble."


    The king of facial features turned and left. The king of Mount Tai quickly muttered, "there''s me. No, it''s the first battle of unparalleled cultivation. I''ll go and have a look. Anyway, you''ve gradually recovered and don''t need any Dharma protection."


    With that, the king of Mount Tai hurried to catch up.


    In front of the gate of the ghost gate, after enjoying a hero like worship, the bearded man shouted, "do you want me to open the ghost gate for you?"


    "Of course, we come here to open the ghost gate. If you can open the ghost gate, you are our great benefactor."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability. Not everyone can open the ghost door. Although you did well just now, you may not be able to open the ghost door."


    "Yes, if you have the ability, open the ghost gate first and show us your ability?"


    Every word they say is to let the bearded strong man open the ghost door.


    The bearded man loosened his hand holding Xu Ligong''s shoulder, walked to the front of the ghost gate and looked at it carefully, as if he was really going to break through the array.


    Both master Wu Ti and Duan Qingyun are looking forward to it, expecting that the bearded strong man can open the ghost door.


    "Do you think he can really open the ghost door?"


    "I feel very hopeful. Even if he can''t open the ghost door, there won''t be much loss for us. If he can open it, we''ll make a lot of money. Anyway, we''re sure to make a lot of money."


    "That''s reasonable. You should have the right to watch the play. Maybe you can really get extra gains."


    After about a minute, the bearded man turned around, glanced at the crowd and said, "do you think I''m so easy to cheat? Why do I want to open the door for you? Do I need to prove my strength like you? A group of fools, do you really think I''ll open the door for you?"


    The black crow was speechless, which was in line with his style. Duan Qingyun has a dull face. Isn''t he an old master? How can you talk and do things just like a young man with hot blood?


    "Digging, this man is so angry! He even plays with so many of us as monkeys!"


    "That is, it is useless for us to wait so hard!"


    "I really hope someone can come out and take him away, so as not to let him be so arrogant here!"


    All the people unanimously attacked the strong man with cheeks. Some wanted to come up and punch him, but they all knew that they were definitely not opponents, so they could only hate those with itchy teeth, but there was no way to take him.


    "Why, look at you. Do you want to beat me? I''m worried that it''s too quiet here." the strong man with cheeks still looked around at the crowd and didn''t look at the people present at all.


    Xu Ligong is sneering with his head down and continues to be arrogant. When it''s too late for you to offend all the people here, see what tricks you can play. When the time comes, everyone will attack. With my uncle''s prestige here, it''s enough to drive you into the 18th floor of hell and never turn over!


    "However, it''s not impossible for me to open the ghost gate. It depends on what price you can pay." the strong man on his cheeks smiled with the smell of a profiteer.


    "What do you want?" someone asked.


    "There''s nothing wrong with me, but I love money. If each of you gives me a million, I''ll try again." the strong man smiled.


    million? There was a backward sound around, followed by an angry crusade.


    "It''s too greedy! One million people! It''s just a try! There are at least hundreds of people here, that''s a whole hundred million. His selling fee is too high!"


    "But if you can really open the ghost door and have a chance to see the wonderful method of immortality, this million is nothing."


    "But where can I change the money now? Do you really think the money came from a strong wind?"


    In the face of a burst of whispering, the bearded man looked like sitting on Mount Tai, his eyes closed slightly and his expression was indifferent.


    Master Wu Ti carefully came to the bearded man and asked, "brother, you''re not really going to open the ghost door for them. This thing is not a good thing, and there may be some great danger."


    "Oh, don''t you want to go in and see the so-called method of immortality?" the strong man with cheeks felt a little surprised.


    The crow shook his head and said with a smile, "that thing is not prepared for people like me. It may be possible to die in it. I think I should live well and don''t do these thankless things."


    The bearded man was stunned. He came and patted the man on the shoulder. He didn''t say anything.


    If every practitioner can crow the knowledge of others, they will not come all the way to such a ghost place. The temptation of immortality is irresistible to all practitioners. Even if their strength is low, they also take chances. Although this kind of luck often kills them, they dare to gamble.


    What''s the saying? People are not afraid of death, but how can they be afraid of death?


    Duan Qingyun was also infected by the words of Master Wu ti. He sighed: "in the final analysis, our generation''s practice is still taking the side road. If we really live forever, how can it be so easy to get. But the world is stupid and would rather be stubborn than wake up and face the reality."


    The bearded man smiled and said, "I said you two are complaining? Or are you sad about spring and autumn?"


    There was a lot of noise around. After discussion, a decision was finally made.


    Three old people came from the crowd. They were chosen to be the representatives of communication.


    "This expert, I don''t know if what you just said is true. As long as everyone gives you a million yuan, you promise to help us open the ghost door?" an old man said.


    The strong man frowned, looked at the three people, smiled and said, "aren''t you the three old men in Miao? Didn''t you die under the immortal sword? How can you jump now?"


    The so-called three elders in Miao area refer to three famous people in Miao area. They are also called the three elders of gold, silver and copper because of their cultivation skills.


    Master Jin cultivates the golden insect technique, which can add a layer of pale gold film to the surface of the insect''s body and has high defense. Yinlao, cultivation is the way to turn stone into silver. As long as you are pointed by the silver, your flesh and blood will turn into silver. It''s a very evil way.


    As for TongLao, he is the most prominent and hidden among the three elders. Outsiders never know what kind of Dharma he practices.


    "Yes, we are the three elders of miaojiang. This time we will appear only after being recommended by everyone. All we need is your answer. Can you open the ghost door?" old Jin looked linglie and didn''t want to say anything more.


    The strong man on his cheeks smiled lightly. These three old things had no place to go after by the immortal knife. They could only come to miaojiang. Somehow, they mixed up the name of three old people in miaojiang. It''s not easy to live now.


    "This is natural. As long as you give me the money, I will try it for you. As for whether you succeed or not, you should bear the risk. Do you really think I can open the ghost door if I want to open it? Otherwise, do you think you can go into the ghost door to see the mystery with a million dollars?"


    The strong man with a faint disdain in his voice. These people are practitioners. In front of ordinary people, they are like gods, so these people are full of oil and water. A million is not even a fraction for them. Of course, if those people just break through the customs, they have to say something else.


    The three old men in miaojiang looked at each other. A million was nothing to them, even if there were 200 people, that was 200 million. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is an astronomical figure, but in their eyes, this is just a pile of waste paper.

 Chapter 321

    "OK, we''ll pay this price. Please open the ghost door once!"


    Mr. Jin made a decision. He was also the one who witnessed the power of a strong man. He just waved a palm, which could have that effect. Maybe he could really open the ghost door.


    Before the man with strong cheeks said anything, a voice as light as the breeze came from the crowd.


    "Gentlemen, why bother to beg this man? He''s just trying to impress the public. How can he open the ghost door? I''d rather be unparalleled. I''m the one who can open the ghost door!"


    The crowd separated a road, rather unparalleled, dressed in white, smiling, generous and decent, and there is an unspeakable elegance and nobility.


    As soon as Ning Wushuang appeared, he became the focus of attention and caused bursts of admiration.


    Ning Wushuang has long been used to this kind of look. Who makes him so dazzling, like a natural God. Wherever he goes, he will cause bursts of exclamation. All those who have seen him are convinced by his style.


    "Cousin, you''re here at last! Hurry to save me!"


    Xu Ligong''s voice kneeling on the ground disrupted Ning unparalleled''s moment of enjoying this glory. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He disdained his nominal cousin. He had no strength and was disgusting because of his poor character. It was really shameful for him.


    In the face of Xu Ligong''s request for help, Ning Wushuang just nodded gently, and then calmly looked at the strong man on his cheeks, who was also interested in looking at him.


    It''s easy to arouse the favor of others with a leisurely and unhurried attitude.


    "Who is this man? Why does he feel a little bad?" Master Wu Ti whispered to Duan Qingyun.


    He felt a terrible feeling from Ning Wushuang. This man must be very terrible.


    Duan Qingyun said lightly, "he is the most outstanding descendant of the ten halls of hell. Ning is unparalleled. Although he is young, his cultivation is said to have entered the fifth realm, which is terrible to the extreme. Among the young generation, I have never been as excellent as him. No, he is a genius."


    The crow whispered in people''s hearts. Is it the most outstanding young genius? I just don''t know how to compare with that person?


    "Also, I heard that he practiced jiuyoulu, which is a mysterious and extraordinary skill. It is said that he can communicate with the nether world when he practiced it to the extreme." Duan Qingyun continued.


    "What territory are you in?" the crow asked.


    For example, his accomplishments are just those that have just entered the second realm. In the practice world, this strength is just barely making a living.


    "Ashamed, ashamed, I''m only in the fourth realm, far from being as talented as Ning unparalleled."


    Duan Qingyun is a little ashamed. In his master''s eyes, he has been regarded as a top genius, but compared with Ning Wushuang, he thought so. He didn''t know until he saw Ning Wushuang, which is just an ordinary genius.


    On the other side, Ning Wushuang first said, "my friend, I don''t know where my cousin offended you. If he''s wrong, I''ll apologize for him first."


    "Oh, it''s not a big deal. He just bothers me to sleep." the strong man with cheeks said indifferently.


    "Friend, this is his fault, but he has been kneeling here for so long. No matter how to say, it should be enough." Ning Wushuang said with an unchanged look.


    The bearded man disdained and said, "haven''t you heard of the rising spirit? As long as my rising spirit hasn''t disappeared, he must kneel here for me."


    Xu Ligong was about to shed tears when he heard this. NIMA got up angry. Who needs people to kneel on the ground? And still in front of so many people.


    Before Ning Wushuang spoke, someone behind him shouted, "is this man too arrogant? It''s just that he makes people kneel because of such a small thing as being disturbed to sleep. His mind is really too narrow!"


    "Yes, at the beginning, I thought he was an expert. It turned out that he was just a lord who would repay him. It seems that we think too highly of him."


    "It seems that the important task of finally opening the ghost gate will still fall on Ning Wushuang."


    The bearded man was not angry, but looked at Ning Wushuang with a smile and said, "I want to know why you should take people away from me."


    Ning Wushuang said calmly, "as the host of this place, Yanluo Hall of our ten halls is based on the purpose of peace and non aggression. But it doesn''t mean that anyone can be presumptuous here. If you don''t let people go again, my friend, I can only do it."


    "Tut Tut, that''s so righteous!" the strong man praised lightly with a cold look in his eyes. "If you want to take someone away, you can pay off the 200 million you owe me first, and you can take this person away."


    "When do I owe you 200 million?"


    Ning Wushuang was stunned. For no reason, how could he owe such a large sum of money?


    "If you hadn''t just appeared and disturbed my business, that huge sum of money would have gone into my pocket. If you don''t believe it, ask the three old men," the strong man said


    The three elders in miaojiang looked ugly for a while and were in a dilemma. They really had reached an oral agreement with this strong man, but they had not implemented it yet.


    Therefore, whether this agreement is established depends on the respective personalities of both parties. With their three positions in miaojiang, they don''t want to smash their signboards.


    But now if they promise, the three of them will have to pay for the $200 million.


    Ning Wushuang frowned slightly, then stretched his eyebrows and said, "it doesn''t matter, you three don''t need to be so embarrassed. 200 million may be a huge sum for him, but it''s only a drop in the bucket for our ten Hall of hell. The 200 million will be paid to you by our ten Hall of hell. Friend, can you let people go now?"


    Before the man with strong cheeks began to answer, the people around him had been convinced by Ning''s unparalleled style and handling affairs, especially the faces of the three elders in miaojiang were full of joy.


    "Young master Ning, you are worthy of being relegated to the world. No one can match your demeanor. With such a modest and arrogant manner, plus a good-looking talent, the hell of the ten halls has really found a treasure." old Jin marveled.


    "Indeed, the ten halls of hell can produce an unparalleled peace, which is enough for the ten halls of hell to prosper for another hundred years!"


    "Such a person is really a person who will not appear in a hundred years. If I had a girl like flowers and jade, I would certainly let the girl chase him back."


    Listening to every sentence of praise, Ning Wushuang''s face didn''t fluctuate, as if he was neither humble nor arrogant, and there was no joy or anger.


    The strong man with narrow eyes smiled and said, "I''m just asking for money. Since you have money, well, give me the money and we''ll pay for the silver."


    Cash and cash? Xu Ligong was distressed. He was distressed about himself. When did he become a goods, but it was worth 200 million, which still made him a little happy. Even if it is a good, it is also a high-grade goods. No, it is a top luxury goods.


    "OK."


    Ning Wushuang stretched out his hand and immediately a servant met him.


    "Transfer 200 million to this friend."


    "Yes, master Ning."


    The people in the ten hall Yanluo hall worked very quickly. Three minutes later, the person in charge of financial management came to the scene.


    For such a behemoth as the ten halls of hell, secular money is no longer attractive. However, in order to maintain basic life and expand things, we still set up a stronghold in the secular world.


    Two hundred million yuan is really not worth mentioning for the ten Hall of hell hall. Just selling a few pills of pills will almost earn it back.


    "Which account do you want to transfer to?" asked the person in charge of finance.


    "Contribute your bank account." the strong man with cheeks kicked the crow.


    "I, transfer it to my bank account?" the man in Wu Ti was surprised.


    "Don''t you want to be my little brother? Take care of the money for the boss and prepare the best service for the boss anytime and anywhere? Isn''t that what you want to do as a little brother?" said the strong man on his cheeks.


    "Yes, yes, brother is right." Wu Ti smiled, then turned to Ning Wushuang and the middle-aged fat man in charge of finance, and said angrily: "come on, I want you to remember. If you remit the wrong account, you don''t want to take people away."


    Ning Wushuang frowned and didn''t say anything. Saving talents is the most important now, and he doesn''t want to do it in front of so many people. As for the $200 million, he naturally had a way to make these two people spit out the money again.


    After remitting the money, Master Wu Ti confirmed that he had arrived, so he came to the strong man with his cheeks and said, "brother, 200 million has arrived, and there are not a few points."


    The strong man with his cheeks narrowed his eyes slightly, grabbed Xu Ligong''s shoulder with one hand, and threw Xu Ligong''s whole person to Ning Wushuang.


    Ning Wushuang reacted quickly. His hands were like fiddling with Tai Chi. He exhausted his strength and let Xu Ligong land safely.


    The strong man with cheeks nodded slightly. Among other things, Ning''s unparalleled strength is still very strong and powerful, and he deserves the name of his genius.


    "I''m gone. With these two hundred million, I can go back and become a local rich man. Where do I need to waste time here? Buying an island and marrying some beautiful women is the life of immortals."


    The bearded man turned and left without dragging his feet. The crow smiled and followed, "brother, there is me. I also want to live like an immortal."


    Ning Wushuang''s heart moved and his face was a little ugly. He really didn''t expect that this strong man with cheeks was so difficult to deal with. The man with strong cheeks obviously saw that he would not let him leave easily, so he gave him a retreat to advance, let himself take the move first, and he could take the move calmly.


    But so what? In the face of strong strength, any calculation will be eclipsed.


    Ning Wushuang has a faint laugh at the corners of his mouth.


    Xu Ligong, who had recovered, saw that the strong man with cheeks and Master Wu Ti were about to leave, and his eyes were about to burst out fire. He said anxiously, "cousin, you can''t just let them leave! They forced me to kneel. It''s a great shame! Even my uncle has no light on his face!"


    Ning Wushuang said with a smile, "friend, did you just say you can open the ghost door? I''m not a talent. I want to see it. Can you?"

 Chapter 322

    Standing outside the crowd, the king of facial features and the king of Mount Tai quietly watched with masks. Although they were a little far from the center of the site, they could still see and hear clearly.


    "It seems that unparalleled is a little annoyed this time. That strong man with cheeks is not simple. He almost made unparalleled lose ground. It seems that he caused the vision of the ghost gate before." Wang Guangyi said.


    Taishan King''s eyes were like torches, sweeping around, his whole body full of belligerence.


    "I don''t care about those little guys. They''re not enough for me to knead a few times." the king of Mount Tai disdains Ning Wushuang and a strong man.


    The king of five senses sighed: "don''t underestimate peerless. Now he has entered the fifth realm. With the cultivation of jiuyoulu, his strength has been very good. In another five years, his strength can become one of the hell in the ten halls."


    Tarzan Wang''s eyes finally locked on the target. There were two people in his sight. He knew one of the high priests of the blood Gu family, but he couldn''t identify the other. However, the two men were strong enough for him to fight.


    "Take your time here. I have something to do, so I won''t waste my time here."


    The king of Mount Tai said and walked towards the two men.


    The king of facial features shook his head slightly and looked at the center of the field again.


    The bearded man stopped and didn''t turn his head. "Do you think I have that spare time to waste time with you? I have to make more money. Money is more reliable in this world."


    Some onlookers immediately criticized: "bah! What senior expert is just a commoner greedy for money! God has no eyes! Such a person is a waste of such high talent and strength."


    The bearded man just shook his shoulders, and these people only had this mouth skill, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    "In that case, I have a way to make money here. I just don''t know. Would you like to try?" Ning matchless smiled.


    "Oh, I just made 200 million. I don''t care much about some small money. Are you sure you can give me a chip?"


    "Naturally, I''ve never been short of money." Ning Wushuang looked at the middle-aged fat man in charge of Finance and said, "how much liquidity is there now?"


    "If you go back to young master Ning, you''ll still have more than $18 billion." the middle-aged fat man said proudly.


    How could the ten halls of hell be short of money? Wouldn''t that make people laugh.


    Wu ti''s eyes brightened, gathered around the strong man on his cheeks and whispered, "brother, with so much money, we should make more money, so that we can live a more comfortable life in the future."


    Master Wu Ti didn''t care about the money. He was a middle-aged fat man in charge of the money. His eyes made him uncomfortable. They are all in charge of money. How can he allow himself to lose to that kind of person?


    The bearded man turned around and said, "how do you want to play? For the sake of money, I can consider it."


    Ning Wushuang knew that the strong man with cheeks would not refuse, and said with a faint smile: "it''s better than who can open the ghost door. If you can open the ghost door, I can give you a billion. If you lose, return the just 200 million and kowtow and apologize to my cousin, how about it?"


    800 million to buy a kowtow apology? The bearded man sneered: "you think I''m too worthless, too. It''s two billion at a price, just ten for one. Since you dare to put forward this way of gambling, you should be very confident."


    Two billion? Ning Wushuang frowns deeply. This is not a small amount. Although he doesn''t care about the money, the people working under him will care about it, and he must win over the people.


    "Cousin, bet with him! I''ll pay the 2 billion! I must let him crawl in front of me and kowtow and apologize to me!"


    Xu Ligong is gnashing his teeth. His hatred for the strong man on his cheeks can''t be washed with the water of the three rivers.


    "This silly cousin is always so impulsive, but it''s good to solve my hidden worries." Ning Wushuang thought and hurriedly changed his way: "OK, it''s up to you."


    "Tut Tut, the ten halls and the Yanluo hall are really rich. It seems that I have to find a good deal of bamboo pole from them." the strong man tut tut tut said, "you are a dealer, so you should try first. If you can open the ghost gate, I will admit defeat voluntarily, and of course I will admit defeat. If you lose, I''m sorry. I''ll laugh at the 2 billion."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability." Ning Wushuang''s eyes are cold.


    The boy in white standing in the crowd had a mockery on his face. The bastard finally provoked the wrong person! What else did he say about the residual soul in his body? This time, he will become a lonely ghost himself.


    "Oh, there seems to be something bad about the benefactor! Elder martial brother, shall we help?" Ru min looked at the strong man with some worry.


    Although Li Zongze was happy in his heart, his face was somewhat powerless: "younger martial sister, this is the territory of the ten hall Yanluo hall, and Ning Wushuang is the strongest successor of the ten hall Yanluo hall. We can''t afford to provoke him. Besides, that man can cause trouble. How can he do anything?"


    "That''s right. He''s so capable that I don''t think anyone can bully him."


    If a smile appeared on Min''s face, Li Zongze snorted.


    On the bamboo tower, the emperor of Song Dynasty and other four people also woke up from their recovery.


    "How has matchless handled the matter?" the emperor of song opened his eyes and asked.


    "Back to the emperor of Song Dynasty, young master Ning has saved the man. Now he is gambling with that man to see who can open the ghost door." a servant replied.


    "Gambling and fighting?" the emperor of the Song Dynasty concentrated slightly and then smiled. No matter what the situation is, unparalleled is sure to win the final victory.


    "We should also go and have a look at such an interesting thing. If the ghost gate really opens, we can respond at the first time." King Qin Guang said.


    The king of hell thought that this was the territory of the ten halls of hell. It was their ability to control the overall situation.


    Before the ghost gate, it was a sensation. Ning Wushuang''s appearance undoubtedly injects new hope into this place, because his genius is well known to everyone, and he is also the candidate who can open the ghost door in the eyes of many people.


    This time, although the ghost gate is opened in the form of gambling, everyone knows that Ning Wushuang will not fight an uncertain battle, that is to say, the ghost gate is opened today!


    Ning Wushuang stands in the middle of the crowd, standing still, his sleeves are light, and he has the style of a master.


    The bearded man looked careless and even sat on a piece of deer skin without waking up.


    "Ning Wushuang can certainly open the ghost door this time. We can finally go in and have a look. If we have to see the way of immortality, we will make a lot of money this time."


    "Who do you think will win this time, Ning unparalleled or the strong man who can''t see through the depth of his cheeks?"


    "Naturally, Ning Wushuang almost opened the ghost gate last time. This time, he must have made great progress when he returned from practice. It should be nothing to open the ghost gate."


    Xu Ligong shouted, "cousin, come on! You have to avenge me!"


    Naning is unparalleled, concentrating and calming, leaving all the miscellaneous thoughts behind, silently transporting the nine Youlu, and improving his state to the peak. He can''t lose, let alone capsize in such a small matter.


    "Tut Tut, you should practice jiuyoulu. Isn''t that the skill practiced by the dead? It''s really curious that a young man like you can practice jiuyoulu."


    The man with strong cheeks seems careless, but in fact, Ning''s every move has nothing to hide in his eyes.


    "Well, brother, in case, I mean in case, if you really lose, you will kowtow and apologize to the boy?" Master Wu Ti asked in a low voice.


    "Do I look like the kind of person who has broken his word?" the strong man with cheeks smiled.


    Master Wu ti''s face changed slightly. He didn''t want to lose, and he didn''t want to see the scene of a strong man kowtow and apologize.


    Duan Qingyun said, "I think Ning Wushuang is powerful, but it''s still impossible to open the ghost gate. The person who opens the ghost gate should not be him."


    "Oh, why do you think so? Everyone here thinks Ning Wushuang can open the ghost door." the strong man with cheeks is a little curious.


    Duan Qingyun paused slightly and said again: "Because he is not a man of destiny, he naturally can''t open the ghost door! He tried to open the ghost door before, but failed. I thought it was just because his strength was not enough, and he also thought so. But the existence like the ghost door wants to open more predestined fate. Only a man of destiny can open it!"


    A man of destiny? Master Wu Ti was embarrassed. What age is it now? It''s not a novel. There''s no man of destiny.


    The bearded man was very satisfied, "yes, yes, I like to hear that. It seems that I am the man of destiny in the legend."


    Duan Qingyun was speechless for a while.


    In the middle of the field, Ning Wushuang has adjusted his state to the peak and is ready to start opening the ghost gate.


    "Nine seclusion is the guide, penetrating Yin and Yang!"


    Ning Wushuang drank softly, and nine dark green lights came out of his body, like a long river of dark green.


    With Ning Wushuang''s continuous efforts, the long green river became wider and longer. Then the nine rivers suddenly jumped on the ghost gate, and the whole gate began to tremble.


    The light directly lit up the place ten miles around, and the trembling scene was like a small earthquake.


    There has never been such a big movement here.


    "Hahaha, such a big movement, this time unparalleled can certainly open the devil''s gate and become the new son of hell!"


    Emperor song and the other three kings came from a distance and met such a wonderful scene.


    "I also think there is no match to open the ghost gate this time. After all, jiuyoulu is a skill from Fengdu ghost city and the best way to open the ghost gate." Bian Cheng Wang nodded.


    The king of hell sighed, "I hope so."

 Chapter 323

    Today, the ghost gate began to vibrate violently and emit brilliant rays. Some people with low cultivation in the field could not bear the impact and retreated a few steps one after another.


    "Such a powerful movement, is the ghost door open!"


    "There has never been such a shock! It seems that the opening of the ghost door is a foregone conclusion! We finally have this opportunity to have a glimpse of the divine creation!"


    "It''s worthwhile for me to wait under the dark ground. After waiting for so long, I''ve finally paid off!"


    Ning Wushuang''s mouth rose slightly and his face was full of smiles. In addition to him, who else can do it! What is genius? This is genius! Unique genius!


    Xu Ligong watched happily in the back. Such a movement undoubtedly announced that the ghost door was opened! The bastard who dared to torture and humiliate him will finally be punished! He was very excited at the thought that the man with strong cheeks would kneel down in front of him and kowtow to apologize.


    Duan Qingyun sighed a little: "Ning Wushuang deserves to be the strongest genius. His strength is too amazing. It''s a foregone conclusion to open the ghost gate today. Elder, if you lose, you''d better leave here quickly to avoid humiliation here. I think if you want to run with your strength, Ning Wushuang should not stop you."


    The strong man on the cheek said with a dumb smile, "is Lao Tzu the kind of person who runs away? Besides, it''s not certain whether the ghost door opens or not. Have you seen the appearance of the ghost door opening? The big vibration doesn''t mean that it''s a sign of the ghost door opening. Instead, it''s a symbol of the anger of the ghost door. If you don''t want to get hurt, you should hurry back to the back to avoid being affected."


    A symbol of ghost anger? Duan Qingyun was slightly stunned. He looked at the ghost gate shining brightly in front of him. He was in a cold sweat and hurriedly put up a shield to protect himself.


    Those who wanted to open the ghost gate before, without exception, were counterattacked by the ghost gate and directly exploded to death. Now there is so much movement. How terrible it would be if the ghost gate counterattacked!


    Ning Wushuang, who was originally full of joy, also noticed something wrong. Logically, he urged jiuyoulu for so long that the ghost door should be opened, but now his strength in his body is almost exhausted, but the ghost door is just a little thunder and rain, motionless, and has no appearance of opening at all.


    "Not good!" Ning Wushuang''s face turned red and hurriedly shouted, "get back!"


    When a group of people were surprised, the light of the ghost gate was more prosperous, and the unparalleled nine rivers were swallowed up by the ghost gate. The whole hundreds of meters of ghost gate lit up in an instant, and an extremely terrible Black Whirlwind appeared again.


    "No! It''s the reverse bite of the ghost gate! Hurry up, or they will never survive in this black whirlwind." the king of five senses shouted quickly.


    He could feel the power of the Black Whirlwind.


    "Damn it! How could it fail!"


    The emperor of Song Dynasty was full of anger. He drank for a long time and made every effort to give a vast hand.


    "Don''t say so much. First pass the power to my life and death book!"


    The king of hell shouted, and the book of life and death in his hand flew into the sky. Before he came to the ghost gate, he opened a huge black mouth to absorb the Black Whirlwind, but it was obviously beyond his power. King Bian Cheng, the king of facial features and King Qin Guang helped King Yama at the same time.


    The black giant mouth opened wider and gradually swallowed all the black whirlwind into the book of life and death.


    A disaster dissipated in an instant. The king of facial features and others also paid a lot of price and looked tired.


    Among the people who stayed in front of the ghost gate, there was a sound of crying father and mother. Although the five senses king and others made a timely move, some people were affected by the violent attack of the ghost gate. Those who lacked arms and legs were lucky. There were more than a dozen unlucky guys who were directly rolled into powder by the Black Whirlwind.


    Ning Wushuang was stunned by the sudden changes. Looking at all this in front of him, he was full of confidence to open the ghost door, but finally turned into a disaster.


    Xu Ligong was completely stunned. After a long time, he exclaimed, "my legs! Ah! My legs!"


    His right leg was cut at some time and became a stump.


    The servants of the ten halls at the edge of the Yanluo hall hurried forward to stop bleeding and heal Xu Ligong.


    "It''s all you! It''s all your fault! Pay for my leg! I''m full of confidence in you, but you not only didn''t open the ghost door, but also let me completely lose a leg!"


    Lying on the stretcher, Xu Ligong looked at Ning Wushuang with resentment on his face and said, "aren''t you powerful? Aren''t you a genius? If others compliment you, you really think you are the master of the world! You waste! Waste with insufficient success! How did my uncle accept an adopted son like you!"


    Ning Wushuang clenched his fist slightly. If there were not many people here, he would have finished Xu Ligong''s life with one palm! This loser dared to insult him like this. In his eyes, he is a dead man!


    It''s a terrible Black Whirlwind. Master Wuti still has lingering palpitations. If he hadn''t been protected by a strong man with cheeks, he would have become a man without legs like Xu Ligong.


    Duan Qingyun looked at the strong man on his cheeks and said, "how can you predict that there will be a disaster? How can you know that Ning Wushuang can''t open the ghost door? Who are you?"


    Duan Qingyun asked several questions one after another, and the strong man just shrugged his shoulders and remained indifferent.


    Since ancient times, the way of heaven has been ruthless. Practitioners are going against the sky. If they want to obtain great opportunities, they naturally have to take great risks. He could have saved the lives of these people just now, but he didn''t choose to do it after all, because they were practitioners, not mortals.


    "You devil! You must have done it on purpose! You don''t have the ability to open the ghost door, but you have to pretend that you belong to you! As a result, you killed so many people! You don''t deserve to live!"


    "What is the most powerful genius in the ten halls of hell? I think it''s a fool, and it''s not only stupid, but also eats people and doesn''t spit bones. It''s easy to let so many people die for him. Ha ha, genius, ridiculous!"


    "What about the people in the ten halls of hell? They should come out and give us justice! The ruling is better than matchless! Kill him and avenge the dead!"


    Ning Wushuang, who stood quietly, listened to the words, and his killing intention gradually accumulated in his heart. Finally, he coldly swept over those talkative people, and several dark green silk threads appeared on his hands, directly piercing their throats.


    Ning Wushuang, who killed, became a white devil.


    "Were you mocking me just now! And you, are your eyes disdaining me?" Ning unparalleled sneered. The green silk thread in his hand was like rain. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people died under him.


    "Well, how could Ning Wushuang suddenly become like this and kill innocent people like this!"


    Duan Qingyun looked stunned. Wasn''t he still good just now? Why did you suddenly kill?


    "When he became a devil, jiuyoulu was originally a skill for the dead. He didn''t become a devil until now. It''s his talent." the strong man said faintly.


    In the face of Ning Wushuang''s killing intention like a madman, it was quiet around. Even the injured people didn''t dare to moan loudly. They were deeply afraid of killing themselves.


    "Unparalleled! Enough!"


    In the distance, Emperor song and others came at a gallop.


    The king of five senses and the king of hell showed their impatience and anger. Ning Wushuang even killed innocent people like this.


    "Calm down!"


    Emperor song slapped Ning Wushuang behind him to stabilize his mind.


    After a moment, Ning Wushuang took a breath, and the killing intention in his heart gradually dissipated.


    "Nonsense! You''ve just become a Jiuyou record. You should get familiar with it first. You shouldn''t open the ghost gate in such a hurry. You''ll be 100% sure to open the ghost gate after you get familiar with and master the Jiuyou record."


    The words of the emperor of the Song Dynasty seemed to accuse, but in fact there was a mystery. The king of facial features and others naturally heard it.


    "Uncle, you are here! You have to decide for me! Unparalleled, your adopted son, he is a waste! My leg is disabled because of him!" Xu Ligong cried quickly when he saw the arrival of emperor song.


    Ning Wushuang''s eyes changed slightly, looked at the king of the Song Emperor sadly and said, "adoptive father, this time it is because I am too anxious that I will fail to open the ghost gate, and even implicate my cousin. Unparalleled is guilty. Please punish my adoptive father!"


    Emperor song did not speak, but came to Xu Ligong and said kindly, "don''t worry, speak slowly. What did you say just now?"


    Xu Ligong was overjoyed. It seemed that his uncle planned to punish Ning unparalleled, and immediately burst into tears: "Uncle, you don''t know. I''ve been offended by him for a long time. He often tells me what to do on weekdays. I always don''t care about him because he is my uncle''s adopted son and my cousin. But just now, when the Black Whirlwind broke out, he didn''t want to protect me at all. He just wanted me to die there! If it weren''t for my blessing Life is great. I died there just now! "


    Listening to Xu Ligong''s accusation, Ning Wushuang''s eyes gradually turned cold, and then smiled, this fool.


    Emperor song looked colder and colder at Xu Ligong and said, "how do you want your uncle to punish unparalleled?"


    Xu Ligong said happily, "uncle, you see, it''s unparalleled that so many people have been killed this time, and it has greatly damaged the face of our ten halls, Yanluo hall. You must pay a heavy punishment! I see, first abolish his cultivation accomplishments, and then let him be a slave to me, so that I can educate well and have a bad breath!"


    Emperor song gradually smiled and said, "how could I have such a stupid nephew like you!"


    "Uncle?"


    When Xu Ligong was puzzled, the emperor of the Song Dynasty pointed directly at Xu Ligong''s eyebrows and pierced his head. He couldn''t die any more.


    "Keeping you is just a disgrace to me! Unparalleled? Can you be slandered by such a waste?"


    Emperor song sneered, turned around and looked around.


    He killed his own nephew directly for his adopted son, which made people feel numb.


    Only Ning Wushuang''s face remained unchanged. He knew his adoptive father''s temper and temperament.

 Chapter 324

    The king of facial features and the king of hell frowned slightly about the practice of the emperor of the Song Dynasty, but it was the family business of the emperor of the Song Dynasty, and it was hard for them to say anything, and Xu Ligong was an unpleasant person.


    King Qin Guang said with a smile, "the family style of the emperor of the Song Dynasty is still as strict as ever. It''s really worth learning from us."


    Emperor song hummed softly, "if you really want to straighten out your family style, I can help you. Anyway, you still have three sons and five or six illegitimate children. The death of several will not affect your inheritance."


    King Qin Guang''s face was stiff, but whoever told him to speak sarcastically first could only hold his breath.


    In the crowd, the three elders of Miao Jiang came out again on behalf of the people. First, he gave a gift. Old Jin slowly said, "I don''t know what the five adults of Yan Luo intend to do with Ning Wushuang?"


    "Unparalleled disposal? Old man Jin, are you impatient?"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty frowned, and the invisible killing intention condensed, which frightened old Jin to step back.


    "Emperor song, why do you have to be so violent? You have to let others finish talking." King Qin Guang smiled.


    This is really a reward for a reward. He is happy to add some blocking to the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    Old Jin straightened up his mind and stepped forward and said: "On behalf of those innocent victims, the three of us came to talk to several Yan Luo adults. Ning Wushuang just opened the ghost gate and caused the ghost gate to bite back. He killed 13 people directly, and there were more than 30 seriously injured and disabled people. Shouldn''t Ning Wushuang come out and bear the responsibility? More importantly, Ning Wushuang seemed to be possessed by the devil and killed again There are 14 innocent practitioners, which must not be denied by several Yan Luo adults. "


    Ning Wushuang, who was convicted by Jin laolie, just sneered. He regretted that he didn''t kill a few more people just now. Just like this, a group of waste people also want to come to him for questioning and try him? It''s a joke.


    Emperor song smiled coldly and said, "what do you want?"


    Old Jin hesitated slightly. Old Yin came forward and said, "naturally, killing people pays for their lives! Ning Wushuang killed so many people. Do you turn a blind eye to the ten halls of hell?"


    "How dare you talk to me like that! Kneel down!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty drank deeply, and his powerful momentum directly pressed the silver old man''s bones to crackle, so he could only kneel down with humiliation on his face.


    This is the strength of the practitioners of the sixth realm! It is different from the practitioners of the previous realms.


    Ning Wushuang shook his head slightly, with a mockery on his face. With his cultivation in the five realms, he can''t stop his adoptive father, let alone the three elders in miaojiang who only have cultivation in the four realms.


    "You! You! Is the hell Hall of the ten halls such a rude and unreasonable organization?" old Jin was startled by the majesty of the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    "You, you, what are you! You dare to go wild here for this cultivation! Unparalleled is the genius of our ten halls of hell. His affairs will be handled by our ten halls of hell. When will it be your turn to talk?" emperor song made no secret of his disdain.


    In today''s practice world, where there are no practitioners of the eighth realm, practitioners of the sixth realm basically represent the peak strength and can not give face at all. In their eyes, other practitioners of the lower realm can kill if they want, and there is no need to worry about anything.


    The three elders in miaojiang trembled with fear. They had long regretted that they had died to be the representative. They thought the ten Hall of hell was a reasonable place, but they turned out to be a robber.


    King Bian Cheng and King Qin Guang just sneered and had no intention of stopping the emperor of song, because the three elders of miaojiang were just three wastes in their eyes.


    "Emperor song, enough is enough." King Yama said faintly.


    With a faint hum, the emperor of song directly shook the three old men in miaojiang out.


    There was a lot of noise in the crowd, but no one dared to say it out loud. The ten hall Yama hall is really too strong. This is just a song Emperor. What a terrible thing it would be if all the ten hall yamas shot.


    Many people have forgotten for a long time that it was the force of one hall that made the Miao demon family dare not go out. If there were no strong force, it would have been swallowed alive by the Miao demon family.


    Master Wu Ti wiped the sweat off his forehead slightly and said nervously, "it''s over, it''s over. There''s such a powerful backing behind Ning Wushuang. Brother, I think we''d better withdraw first. It''s the so-called hero who doesn''t eat the loss at present!"


    Duan Qingyun thought deeply and said, "yes, all the ten halls of hell are powerful masters, and it seems that they don''t seem to be very reasonable. If there is a conflict, it will be difficult to do. You''d better go first."


    "You think I''m like you. I''ve known the power of the hell in the ten halls for a long time. But so what? I''m not afraid at all." the strong man disdained to say.


    "Well, brother, now is really not the time to show off! It''s over! They''ve come this way! They can''t run if they want to run now!"


    Master Wu Ti caught a glimpse of Ning Wushuang coming with five Yanluo. Be careful, your liver is about to be broken.


    That''s five yamas! Even if you meet one of them, he will die without life, let alone five yamas!


    Duan Qingyun came to the bearded man, turned his back to the bearded man and said, "senior, you just gave me some advice. Let''s go first. I''ll delay for you. I think my master is still a little thin here. They won''t do anything to me."


    The bearded man gently stretched out his hand and put Duan Qingyun''s shoulder on it. He said with a smile, "there will be a good play later. Don''t be so anxious to let the good play end."


    Duan Qingyun''s body was slightly stiff. After the strong man with his cheeks put on his shoulder, he could feel that his shoulder seemed to press a mountain, which was very heavy.


    The bearded man pulled Duan Qingyun behind him and faced Ning unparalleled.


    Ning Wushuang has a faint smile on his face. The outcome of this gambling fight has not been decided yet.


    "Are you the one who caused the vibration of the ghost gate before?"


    The king of five senses asked first. He was curious about the people who could cause the vibration of the ghost gate. Not everyone has Ning Wushuang''s talent, and there is no chance that Ning Wushuang can practice jiuyoulu. Therefore, the person who can cause the vibration of the ghost gate must be an extraordinary person. Now he is thirsty for talent.


    "The king of five senses, why are you so polite to him? This man is not a good kind at first sight. Even if he caused the vibration of the ghost gate, I''m afraid it was just a coincidence." the emperor of song snorted coldly.


    He doesn''t like the strong man with the beard, especially the strong man with the beard has no fear in his eyes, but some are just light sarcasm, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    Ning Wushuang said faintly, "adoptive father, his talent is pretty good, and he really knows a lot of evil ways. When I opened the ghost gate before, I hurt my vitality. I''m afraid I was intrigued by him before I became possessed."


    As soon as he said this, Emperor song''s face changed slightly. Then he sneered and said, "well, it''s you who secretly calculated my adopted son. No wonder matchless will suddenly change his mind and hurt people! The three elders of miaojiang, don''t you want to seek justice? Now the culprit is there. Why do you hesitate?"


    The three old men in miaojiang were in shape and smiled bitterly. The emperor of song obviously wanted to use them as guns, but they didn''t dare to refuse.


    The king of facial features frowned and said, "emperor song, this is too serious. The matter is not clear. How can you convict people casually?"


    "The king of facial features, do you mean that unparalleled wronged him?"


    Emperor song''s face was slightly cold. Soon after the king of facial features became the hell of the ten halls, he didn''t even have a firm foundation. He didn''t need to give face to the king of facial features at all.


    The king of facial features was obviously unhappy. The king of hell made a round of it and said, "this kind of thing can''t be biased against the words of a certain person, and it''s difficult to verify it later. Why not expose it."


    The three elders in miaojiang dared to be angry but not speak. Such a light and floating tone undoubtedly ignored the previous dozens of human lives.


    "By the way, I just heard that you seem to have a sky high gambling appointment. I don''t know how the gambling appointment is going now?" King Qin Guang smiled.


    The emperor of song sneered, "what gambling appointment is really a child''s play. Is it not enough to die more than a dozen people?"


    With a faint smile, the strong man in his cheeks said that the ten Palace yamas were not as united as he imagined, and the emperor of the Song Dynasty was obviously very strong and did not give face to the rest of the yamas at all.


    "The adoptive father is right. It''s because the child didn''t think well before." Ning Wushuang was slightly lower and looked like accepting educational criticism.


    "Unparalleled, you are still young and the people outside are dangerous. You still have to learn from your adoptive father for a few more years."


    "Yes, adoptive father."


    The two people wanted to erase the gambling agreement they had made before, which attracted people''s shame, but no one dared to say a word.


    "The father and son are so shameless that they can speak easily. It''s shameless!" whispered the man behind the man with strong cheeks.


    Although the voice was small, it could not escape the ears of experts such as emperor song.


    "Someone dares to be dissatisfied with the king. It seems that the king is too kind to you!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty gave a cold hum, his eyes were like electricity, and his mental strength turned into a throwing knife and shot away.


    The crow was startled and hurried to hide behind the bearded man.


    With a smile on his face, the strong man stretched out his right hand and grabbed it in the air, and then pinched it. The flying knife formed by the spiritual power of the emperor of the Song Dynasty was crushed.


    This spiritual power was negligible to the emperor of Song Dynasty, but he was very angry. No one dared to challenge him like this! And in front of him!


    "How dare you be so arrogant, but your strength, ha, is just a minor cultivator at the peak of the three realms. You dare to offend the king. You are really impatient!" emperor song disdained to look at the strong man on his cheeks.


    The practitioners of the three realms may be OK for other practitioners, but in his eyes, the practitioners of the three realms can be crushed to death if they want to be crushed like ants.


    "What! Master! Your accomplishments are only three realms? How can it be!"


    Duan Qingyun was shocked. He was the one who talked with his master ten years ago, and knew the mystery of the wind thunder hand better than his master. How can such a person be lower than his cultivation!

 Chapter 325

    Although Master Wu Ti was shocked on his face, he slowly affirmed an idea in his heart. Maybe this strong man with cheeks, like himself, was not his real face. After thinking about this, Master Wu Ti was happy in his heart.


    The strong man on his cheek coughed softly and said, "are you sure you can see my real strength? And the friars in the three realms are mole ants? With such a mind, no wonder your cultivation can only stay at the king of hell. He glanced at the king of five senses and shook his head slightly.


    In the six realms and above, the strength of each stage will vary greatly, otherwise he doesn''t have to bear it for so long before.


    "I think this method is feasible. No matter what reason, whether intentional or unintentional, a small monk in the three realms dares to challenge the majesty of our ten halls of hell. It is a dead end." King Qin Guang said.


    The king of Biancheng echoed, "I have no opinion."


    The bearded man in the center of the storm still looked at the five yamas in front of him.


    It can be seen that in the ten halls of hell, the relationship between the king of facial features and the king of hell is the best. The two people can be regarded as good people in a sense. King Bian Cheng and King Qin Guang belong to the kind of wall grass type, just trying not to cause trouble. While emperor song is rampant. It can be seen that there are his allies or helpers in the ten halls of hell. As for the Runner King and the king of equality, they belong to the kind of real high People do not care about the world and do not make moves at will, but they definitely belong to the ranks of terror.


    "Do you want to judge me like this? I don''t think it''s too childish."


    The strong man with cheeks stepped forward, and his momentum was no worse than that of the five Yan Luo present. Even Ning unparalleled could feel a strong sense of oppression.


    How could it be! I''m a friar of the five realms! And he''s a friar of the three realms! How could he have such a powerful momentum! Who is a friar of the three realms and who is a friar of the five realms? Ning Wushuang was shocked.


    Momentum is an invisible force. Many practitioners don''t even touch the threshold of momentum, let alone have momentum. If ordinary people master certain authority, they can develop momentum over the years.


    Friars are somewhat similar. Only when he has always had the power to kill other friars, can he slowly develop his momentum.


    But the monk''s momentum is more mysterious. He is also closely related to his cultivation skills, the strength of cultivation and spiritual power.


    Of course, the strength of the so-called momentum is shown by comparison. If you are weak, you will feel that you are strong in dealing with momentum.


    What Ning Wushuang feels at the moment is this gap.


    "The momentum is good. Unfortunately, you are just a monk in the three realms. One move is enough to kill you!" emperor song sneered.


    The bearded man immediately smiled and said, "since you are so confident in yourself, let''s gamble and kill me. If I''m still alive, how about giving me a hundred million?"


    Emperor song was stunned. What kind of game is this? One move is worth 100 million? Is his move too valuable, or is the life of a strong man with cheeks too valuable?


    King Qin Guang coaxed, "emperor song, don''t you have a move to take the life of a monk in the three realms? Or because you don''t have money? You can borrow from me if you don''t have money. It''s always no problem to borrow $1.8 billion."


    Emperor song''s face looked ugly. At the moment, it was difficult for him to ride a tiger.


    Among the crowd, bursts of incredible sounds broke out.


    "Is this man crazy about money? That''s the emperor of Song Dynasty and the great friar of six territories! Don''t say 100 million for one move. Even if one move is one billion, if people die, they can''t take anything away."


    "Yes, and he''s only three realms. His accomplishments are lower than mine. I''m not sure of taking the half move of the emperor of the Song Dynasty. He''s good. He wants money directly instead of life."


    "There are all kinds of people these days!"


    The bearded man just smiled and looked provocatively at the king of the Song Dynasty and said, "why, the king of the Song Dynasty, one of the top ten yamas, is also afraid?"


    "Adoptive father, why don''t you let the child do it?" Ning Wushuang said.


    He thinks that his accomplishments in five areas are enough to crush a strong man. Even if one move can''t take his life, he will die within ten moves. At that time, when people die, money naturally doesn''t count.


    "No, I will meet him myself!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty stepped out with his right foot, only half of which was stepped out, and the surrounding air condensed, like falling into ice, which made the people in it very uncomfortable.


    "You step back first."


    The bearded strong man separated Duan Qingyun and Master Wu ti. It was a completely different existence.


    "Be careful yourself, but don''t be brave. If you really can''t take it, admit defeat, and at least you can live." Duan Qingyun told him.


    "Joke, my eldest brother, isn''t he the kind of person who is easy to lose? Look, the emperor of song must have no way to take my eldest brother." Master Wu Ti was not worried at the moment.


    The right foot of the emperor of the Song Dynasty did not fall, but gradually condensed into an invisible potential.


    His move has a famous name. It''s called mountain step.


    When his feet are about to fall, it will form an invisible and powerful potential, which will condense into an invisible mountain, as if a mountain was formed under his feet, and those who are hostile to him are at the bottom of the mountain.


    If the strength is poor, the body will be directly crushed.


    The emperor of song felt a little bad. It is reasonable that the monks under the four borders could not escape the end of death in the face of his foot, but the strong man with cheeks looked calm and was not affected at all.


    "Is this your first move? Then I''ll start counting money!"


    The strong man on his cheeks whispered with some sarcasm.


    "Emperor song, this is your famous and unique skill. Should it be a move?" said the king of facial features faintly.


    Emperor song''s face changed slightly and said with a sneer, "I haven''t completely stepped down yet!"


    "Press me!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty drank deeply, his right foot gradually fell, the surrounding air condensed instantly, and the stones on the ground were directly crushed.


    It is magnificent and shocking.


    "Is this the real strength of the ten halls of hell? It''s really terrible. It''s like a ghost and a God. It can''t compete at all!"


    Some people look back and forth, deeply afraid that they will be affected. Even if the distance is a little far away, they can feel that the space there seems to be compressed enough to crush everything.


    The strong man on his cheeks did not move, and even sneered: "emperor song, is this your strength? It''s so weak! If it''s like this, I''ll take this 100 million."


    How is that possible? Ning Wushuang couldn''t believe the immediate results. Naturally, he knew that his adoptive father was strong in stepping down the mountain. Even he couldn''t be so light, but this strong man with cheeks did it. It''s incredible.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty frowned slightly and no longer accumulated strength. He stepped on his right foot directly. With the toe on the ground, the space was compressed to the extreme, and there was a loud explosion directly, like the sound of a saw cutting things. It was very hoarse and ugly.

 Chapter 326

    An invisible wave of space explosion spread, directly overturning some weak people in the front row, and some spit blood directly.


    This is the complete mountain step! This is the real strength of emperor song!


    The mountain pressing step is like the mountain pressing down. The higher the cultivation is and the deeper the understanding is, the greater the power of the mountain pressing step will be.


    It is said that an immortal stepped on a 100 meter high mountain and the whole mountain collapsed directly. It is extremely powerful.


    Unfortunately, the bearded man still stood there quietly, nothing at all, and people were stunned. The emperor of song was even more surprised.


    "Now, the first move is over?" the strong man with cheeks shrugged gently.


    "Naturally, Emperor song, in your capacity, you should not be able to cheat?" the king of facial features smiled in his eyes.


    Emperor Song said coldly, "one move is one move. I want to see how many moves you can take! Even if you get the money, you don''t have the life to spend it!"


    The bearded man smiled and said, "well, I won''t bother you. As long as you remember that you owe me 100 million now and I''m your creditor, that''s all."


    Emperor song''s face was colder without warning. A huge palm Qi was photographed directly from the top of the man''s head. With a huge momentum, he clapped the man into the ground with one palm.


    The sudden scene made the people present smack. The emperor of the Song Dynasty was really insidious. He said he would do it and didn''t say hello at all.


    The king of facial features scoffed: "I don''t know when the emperor of song learned this villain like behavior!"


    The emperor of Song Dynasty looked at a pit left behind and confirmed that the strong man with cheeks was bound to die. Then he looked at the king of facial features and said, "the two armies are against each other, and soldiers are not tired of fraud. Will the king of facial features carefully remind each other when fighting with others, so that each other can be on guard? Therefore, put away your ridicule, and I can''t let you talk!"


    There was anger in the eyes of the king of facial features, but it was soon suppressed.


    Ning Wushuang said with a smile: "the adoptive father''s move is extremely fast and powerful. It should be the adoptive father''s virtual cloud hand. It is as changeable as clouds. It also has the power of nothingness, so the palm Qi can change its position at will. I really benefited a lot this time."


    "Hahaha, when you open the ghost gate, the adoptive father''s skills can be taught to you. It''s more than enough to deal with some petty people."


    "To thank adoptive father."


    Ning Wushuang and the emperor of the Song Dynasty each smiled, and the death of a strong man on his cheeks made both of them relieved their hatred.


    "Such a terrible slap, let alone a person, I''m afraid even a house will be made into powder. It seems that the man with strong cheeks will die."


    "I just stood next to the bearded strong man. I just felt the wind around me. There was a moment of stagnation, but there was only a moment. Who expected that the bearded strong man had been photographed into the soil. It was really terrible."


    "Even if he is dead, he should feel proud. I''m afraid there are not many people in the world who can take over the move of the emperor of the Song Dynasty without dying."


    After a whisper from the crowd around, a quieter atmosphere took its place.


    Duan Qingyun was very angry. He was nothing but a despicable person, such as the ten halls of hell and the emperor of the Song Dynasty! Using such dirty means! Not ashamed, but proud!


    "Don''t hold me! I''m going to argue with him!"


    Duan Qingyun looked angrily at the black crow holding his sleeve tightly.


    Master Wu Ti whispered, "don''t be so rash. You have the strength to go out and argue with the emperor of song? Isn''t that death? Do you think they will give your master face? Besides, my eldest brother doesn''t have something to do."


    "Elder, it''s just one of them. I really can''t see that one of the ten halls of hell should be so dirty and despicable. How can such a person guard the demon clan for the human race! He himself is not much different from the demon clan!" Duan Qingyun''s anger was hard to dispel.


    Master Wu Ti was nervous and said, "Hey, hey, keep your voice down! If you really invite the emperor of song, can you still live?"


    "It''s not a question of whether I can live! It''s my Tao. I''m not allowed to look at it so coldly! If the Tao is not straight, what kind of Tao should I build! Today I''m going to sing for the Tao!"


    When Duan Qingyun''s true Qi was shocked, he directly shocked Master Wu Ti back a few steps, and then raised his steps forward.


    A man walked towards the emperor of the Song Dynasty. Every step was extremely heavy, and there seemed to be wind and thunder around him.


    "This silly boy, isn''t he going to die? My big brother, don''t play. If you stay inside, this silly boy will die here." Wu Ti looked worried and looked at the big pit on the ground.


    Duan Qingyun took the wind and thunder step by step.


    Emperor song and others looked at Duan Qingyun in surprise.


    "Today, I will challenge you! Emperor song!"


    Duan Qingyun spoke word by word in a firm tone.


    The emperor of song was stunned. When did he offend this man? Moreover, this man seems to have good cultivation and is very young. He can be regarded as a rare genius.


    Ning Wushuang frowned and said, "adoptive father, this is Duan Qingyun. His master is Chang Fengzi, a wind thunder hand."


    "Is it him, the madman?"


    Emperor song frowned slightly. He knew that Chang Fengzi was a regular madman in the immortal cultivation world, which meant a madman who often went crazy.


    "It''s nephew Duan Shih. I have a few affinity with your master." the emperor of song smiled.


    Duan Qingyun''s face was positive, and Justice said coldly, "I''m not here to get close to you. You don''t have to be merciful to me because of my master. I, Duan Qingyun, challenge you today!"


    "Ha ha, nephew Shi has such ambition. I agree with you very much. You are only capable of cultivating in four realms. You''d better go back to practice for a few more years and challenge me again."


    Anyone with a clear eye could see that the emperor of song was laughing to hide his anger.


    "You can even confuse black and white and sneak attacks on others. Are you afraid of being said that you bully the small with the big? It''s a shame for one of the ten halls of hell to do such a shameless thing! Or is the ten halls of hell to guard the demon clan like this?"


    Duan Qingyun''s words are fierce. He doesn''t disdain to make a false deal with the emperor of the Song Dynasty. Discontent is discontent, anger is anger, and if you want to make a move, you have to make a move!


    Emperor song''s face gradually became gloomy. If he hadn''t seen master Duan Qingyun''s face, he would have slapped the boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!


    King Qin Guang smiled and said, "this young man is very energetic. What he said is quite reasonable. What do you think, King Bian?"


    Bian Chengwang said coldly, "I''m looking forward to the emperor of the Song Dynasty fighting with the wind thunder hand Chang Fengzi to see who is better."


    Emperor song''s face was more gloomy. Shortly after he took over the throne of emperor song, he once had a competition with Chang Fengzi. At that time, his cultivation was still stable, but because he cherished his life and Chang Fengzi didn''t want his life, he lost a move. What angered him most was Chang Fengzi''s comments on him.


    "You have a good talent. Unfortunately, you are afraid of death and have too many distractions. You are destined to be nothing in the future. I can beat you with my life today, and you will not be my opponent in the future."


    This sentence made him remember until now, and even almost became his demon several times.


    Duan Qingyun continued to shout, "don''t the emperor of song dare to fight with me? I know my cultivation is low, but I dare to cry for things I don''t like! You''re such a villain. You treat people like grass. You really don''t deserve the title of emperor of song! Take off your mask and leave the ten halls of hell!"


    A burst of laughter gradually broke out in the crowd. They had already seen the emperor of the Song Dynasty, but they didn''t have the courage to provoke him. Now there is a lengtouqing like Duan Qingyun. They are willing to watch the play in the back.


    Master Wu ti is sweating. This silly boy is really not to die! If you dare to say anything, it''s like dying!


    The emperor of song was so angry that he would rather see it. He said, "adoptive father, it''s better for me to compete with brother Qingyun. We are the same age. If something happens, we won''t hurt our harmony."


    "It''s so good, I''ll thank you." emperor song''s eyebrows gradually relaxed.


    The facial features king on the edge also breathed a sigh of relief. He really appreciated Duan Qingyun. He dared to say and do, had courage and talent, and would become a great weapon in time. If the emperor of song makes a move himself, Duan Qingyun is estimated to die, because the emperor of song''s move has meant that he is ready to make an enemy with Chang Fengzi. If you Ning matchless shot, it will never tell life and death.


    "I disdain to fight you! You and your master are birds of a feather, and what you do is shameless!" Duan Qingyun said angrily.


    Rather unparalleled than angry, Duan Qingyun is just an angry youth in his eyes. Duan Qingyun despises him. How can he despise Duan Qingyun? This was just a means for him to win the favor of the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    Ning Wushuang said with a smile, "brother Qingyun, why get angry? Let Wushuang learn your skills. If Wushuang is not your opponent, my adoptive father will fight with you. This is a good opportunity for you to prove yourself. Do you have to hesitate?"


    Duan Qingyun didn''t answer and gathered his whole body strength. Ning Wushuang is the most talented person he has ever seen. Even if he is in the same state, he doesn''t have the assurance of complete victory, let alone a different state. However, he has to fight. His way is ready to move!


    Duan Qingyun takes the lead. He naturally wants to go all out for a great enemy like Ning Wushuang.


    Ning Wushuang is the nine quiet Qi of Yin wind and miserable, while Duan Qingyun is the wind and thunder Qi of killing evil and conquering demons. It can be said that Ning Wushuang has the power of restraint. In addition, Ning Wushuang doesn''t exert all his strength, and Duan Qingyun is a completely desperate play, so they recruit and fall into a confrontation, and it''s difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat for a time.

 Chapter 327

    Just then, a sound came from the pit, and one jumped out of the pit with the sound.


    "Emperor song, why don''t you continue to fight? I''m still waiting for you in the pit for so long."


    Who else can the speaker be if he is not a man with strong cheeks.


    Wu Ti was surprised and said, "brother, you really didn''t have anything wrong. You scared me to death just now. By the way, you should stop that silly boy quickly. Otherwise, as soon as his cow temper comes up, it is estimated that he will explain here today."


    "Is there anything strange about fighting?" the bearded man just glanced at the emperor of song and said with a smile: "now it''s two moves. One move is one hundred million. Now you owe me two hundred million."


    "Why aren''t you dead!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty looked unbelievable. When others were about to speak, he photographed a nothingness palm again and photographed a strong man with cheeks into the soil layer.


    "Now you''re still alive!"


    The emperor of song laughed. This time he did his best without reservation, and this time he could be sure that the bearded strong man did not take any defense measures at all, that is to say, the bearded strong man resisted the empty palm with pure flesh.


    "Emperor song, your means are really too mean! Do you even use this despicable means to deal with monks in the three realms?"


    The eyes of the king of facial features were full of disdain. He was ashamed to be with the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    King Qin Guang also said with a smile, "emperor song, what else can you do this time? Is war not tired of fraud? Or any other strange theory."


    "I thought the demon clan was shameless enough, but compared with you, they are still simple and kind."


    The king of Biancheng also spoke sarcastically.


    Although King Qin Guang and King Bian Cheng are a little rough, they also have their own dignity as experts and the dignity of the ten halls of hell. They are really ashamed of their indiscriminate tricks like the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    Emperor song also blushed. However, for him, the death of a strong man with cheeks is the most important thing. As for these gossip, he doesn''t care at all.


    "Oh, hey, this palm almost killed me!"


    A slightly teasing voice came from the soil layer, and then the strong man with cheeks came out of the pit again, and he didn''t see any damage all over.


    "Emperor song, this is the third palm, then you should owe me 300 million?" the strong man with cheeks gently swept away the dust on his body, smiled and stood in front of emperor song.


    Emperor song felt that a thousand grass and mud horses had trodden by, and his face was very ugly. This strong man with cheeks must have been intentional! His nihilistic palm was cracked by him from the beginning! But he didn''t say anything, pretended to know nothing, and didn''t take precautions. The purpose was to lure himself to make a sudden move, so that he could be shameless, shameless, despicable and so on. He also let himself be despised by everyone and lose his face!


    "When will you break my empty palm?" emperor song tried to suppress his anger and shock.


    The strong man on the cheek smiled just right. He did deliberately seduce the emperor of song. He knew that the emperor of song would be fooled.


    "Tut Tut, Emperor song, that''s one of your famous and unique skills. How could it be so easily cracked by a small monk in the three realms?" King Qin Guang mocked.


    The emperor of song was about to curse his mother. Is this a monk in Sanjing? When was monk Sanjing so powerful? Don''t you have a brain? But then I thought, it seemed that I had labeled the friar of the three realms for the strong man.


    "Who on earth are you? I don''t believe a monk in the three realms will have your insight and accomplishments?" asked the emperor of song.


    "Bring me the 300 million you owe me first, and then talk about other things," said the bearded man lazily.


    The emperor of song was awe inspiring, but he didn''t choose to continue. He was not a brainless man, "transfer the money to him."


    "Little brother, you have to keep the money for me!"


    "Brother, don''t worry!" the crow shouted.


    "That''s good." then the strong man with his cheeks looked at the emperor of song with cold eyes, "you just made three moves to me, and now it''s my turn!"


    Just when the emperor of the Song Dynasty was slightly stunned, the strong man with his cheeks flashed with amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, he came behind the emperor of the Song Dynasty and hit him on the back with a blow of wind and thunder.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty was so stunned that he could only put up a shield in time.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the emperor of song was directly beaten out by the strong man with his cheeks.


    "Wind and thunder break the mountain!"


    With a long drink from his cheeks and a flash of his body, the strong man caught up with the flying emperor of song and hit him with an uppercut. Then a wing flashed behind him, and the whole man took off. A sudden knee bump hit the chest of the emperor of the Song Dynasty, and directly led the emperor of the Song Dynasty into the stratum.


    After all this amazing, the bearded man came to master Wu ti.


    "Elder brother, you are so brave! It''s only three moves. I''ll teach the arrogant emperor of song a lesson. By the way, is the emperor of song dead?" Wu Ti said excitedly.


    "Don''t say so much. Hurry up and leave with me. Someone is going to be angry!"


    The bearded man put his hand on the shoulder of Wu Ti and took him quickly into the crowd, as if something terrible was chasing him behind.


    "Damn it! The king must kill you!"


    An angry voice shook the whole stratum.


    A figure rushed out of the ground with the power of anger, shrouded in a dark red fog, and a pair of eyes full of bloodthirsty light swept around.


    It was the emperor of the Song Dynasty who was hit into the stratum by a strong man with a beard.


    The crown on his head was crooked and had become a pile of junk. His hair was scattered, his face was black and blue, his mouth was lightly stained with blood, and his clothes were broken, like a beggar who had just been beaten.


    King Qin Guang smiled slightly and said softly, "it seems that the emperor of song is really angry this time."


    It''s more than anger! Emperor song felt angry all over his body! For a moment, he was pressed and beaten by such a monk in the three realms, and he was still abused! More importantly, just under the soil layer, the bastard punched him in the face for more than a dozen times and directly broke his body protection mask, making him black and blue!


    "Where are people! Where are others!"


    The emperor of Song Dynasty found that the strong man on his cheeks had disappeared and roared like the mountains of thunder town.


    The king of five senses and the king of hell looked at each other with a faint smile in their eyes. They were happy to see their success in such a situation. And looking at the embarrassed appearance of the emperor of the Song Dynasty is more comfortable than killing a big demon.


    On the other hand, Duan Qingyun''s fight with Ning Wushuang was also suspended because of this sudden change.


    Duan Qingyun looked at the embarrassed appearance of the emperor of song and said, "it''s terrible that the old master beat the emperor of song into that appearance?"


    "Adoptive father, are you okay?"


    Ning Wushuang didn''t dare to get close to the emperor of song at the moment. He had never seen the emperor of song lose such a temper. It was like swallowing and stripping his life.


    "Say! Where have people gone? Otherwise, the king will send you all to hell!"


    Emperor song looked at the crowd and showed his fierce light. He did what he said. Now he doesn''t mind killing.


    Seeing the killing intention in the eyes of the emperor of Song Dynasty, the three elders in miaojiang pointed in the direction of the strong man leaving.


    "You three old people know each other!"


    Emperor song snorted and couldn''t wait to move in that direction. He had thought of more than 100 kinds of torture in his heart. He let the bastard who dared to tease him die of torture!


    "No, I have to follow up." Duan Qingyun followed up.


    "Shall I go and see the excitement?" Bian Cheng Wang said softly.


    The king of hell frowned and said, "there are so many injured people here. It''s important for us to stabilize them first."


    "This is a great reward," echoed the king of facial features.


    "It seems that I have no chance to see the great power of the emperor of the Song Dynasty, but that person will die miserably." King Qin Guang felt some regret.


    The king of facial features just smiled. Could the emperor of song really kill that man? Or is it true that the bearded man left just to avoid the emperor of the Song Dynasty?


    The bearded strong man didn''t know when two divine talismans were pasted on his legs. He ran with the black crow at an amazing speed, almost in a flash.


    "Elder brother, why should we run away?" Master Wu Ti didn''t understand.


    The bearded man said lightly, "nonsense, do you think emperor song is so easy to deal with? With my current strength, it is difficult to defeat him, and you are a burden."


    "Elder brother, don''t you call yourself Lao Tzu?" Master Wu Ti smiled.


    "Oh, didn''t you already see that? This one is a big brother. You call it very smoothly."


    While talking with Master Wu Ti, the man with strong cheeks came to a place emitting white light.


    "When you arrive, I''ll send you out here, otherwise your life will be in danger if you stay here. Because next, when the ghost door opens, I can''t guarantee what will happen."


    The bearded man loosened his hand and grabbed the shoulder of Wu ti. A new face appeared, which was considered to have died.


    Master Wu Ti was not shocked and said with a smile, "immortal master, why don''t you keep hiding? I feel that you are still a Lao Tzu."


    Zhou Tian gently knocked on the head of Master Wu Ti and said, "it''s just convenient to act. I''ll explore the situation by the way."


    Then Zhou Tian looked at the empty air and said faintly, "send him out here to ensure his safety."


    "Yes, it''s just a little effort." a voice came from the empty air.


    "Your disciple, do you want him to go in and visit Fengdu ghost town?"


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "his cultivation is not good enough. I''m afraid he doesn''t even go through the gate of the ghost gate, and entering the ghost city of Fengdu is not necessarily a kind of luck for him."

 Chapter 328

    "I''ll send someone out first."


    The empty air rippled gently like the lake, the light flashed, and the figure of the black crow disappeared.


    "I''m afraid only you can look down on the opening of the ghost door. Maybe it''s for this reason, so only you can open the ghost door. God can really calculate."


    Zhou Tian just smiled and said, "king of equality, I''m afraid it''s enough to dominate the practice world according to your strength, but you''d rather not show the mountain and dew to hide in the ten halls of hell. Your behavior really makes me a little confused."


    Hidden in nothingness, the person who speaks is the king of equality. Among the ten Palace yamas, the most mysterious and powerful Yama.


    At that time, Zhou Tian pretended to be dead and came to fog town again. The first person he saw was the king of equality. He entered here quietly.


    "You haven''t seen the real appearance of Fengdu ghost town, and you haven''t experienced the state of mind that a person is about to die. For us old guys, being alive is the most important." Wang Ping said slowly.


    Zhou Tianjing stood for a moment and said, "I have a hunch that you and I will become enemies in the future. When I think of this, my head is a little big. Seriously, I don''t have the method and strength to kill you."


    "Hahaha, no one is sure about the future." the equal King smiled and said, "he''s coming. Don''t you change his dress?"


    "In front of you, I don''t dare to change. After all, I''m not good at that." Zhou Tian smiled.


    The king of equality hides in the space of nothingness. Everything here can''t escape his perception. Changing clothes here is equivalent to taking off his clothes and letting people watch.


    "Ha, I can''t think about it."


    The king of equality said, the space rippled slightly, and the man disappeared.


    Zhou Tian knew that the king of equality was sincere. Otherwise, with his strength, if he wanted to leave, it would not cause spatial fluctuations at all.


    "I have to find a suit of clothes first, or I''ll be recognized at once. It''s too boring."


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty. The more I chased, the more I felt something was wrong. The strong man with beard was just the cultivation of three realms. How could he have such a fast speed? Moreover, according to the description of those people, the strong man with beard was still carrying a person, and the speed could not be fast at all.


    But he didn''t even see it. When can a monk in the three realms run away from you than a monk in the six realms?


    "Maybe I''m chasing in the wrong direction."


    Emperor song stopped and looked into the distance. In front of him was an open area. No one was seen, and no one could hide.


    "Damn it, it must be those bastards who showed me a blind way! See if I don''t kill them one by one!"


    Just when the Song Emperor was angry, a voice came from the empty air.


    "The person who can open the ghost door has arrived and is right ahead. Go and welcome him. Remember that your attitude should be respectful and responsive. Otherwise, you know what the consequences will be if you can''t open the ghost door."


    This is the voice of the king of equality. The emperor of song was surprised. The king of equality is also a legend in the hell of the ten halls. Who let himself pick up people and open the ghost door?


    The emperor of song wondered, "shouldn''t the person who opens the ghost door be unparalleled? Why are there other people with destiny?"


    "When did the King say that Ning Wushuang is the man of destiny? Do you think he can deserve the title of the man of destiny with his talent and practice?"


    The words of the king of equality made the emperor of song feel angry, but he didn''t dare to express it, because if the king of equality really wanted to kill him, he didn''t need three moves. Friar of the Seven Realms, you can fly to heaven and escape. Just like the king of equality now, if you melt into space, you can''t find where others are, let alone against them.


    "That man is a precious guest of Yan Luo in our ten halls. If you annoy him, I don''t mind giving you a chance to see him. By the way, you can call him Doctor Zhou. His medical skills should be the first in the world."


    The king of equality disappeared after saying that. Although he was friendly in front of Zhou Tian, he had absolute power of life and death in the ten Hall of hell.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty was unwilling, but did not dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction, otherwise the king of equality would definitely do what he said.


    "I''d like to see how powerful this so-called man of destiny is!"


    Emperor song continued to move forward, but the speed slowed down a lot. He was deeply afraid that he might accidentally miss the so-called son of destiny.


    In front, a boulder stands abruptly on a flat road, as if a human figure is sitting on it.


    "Is it difficult? That man is the so-called man of destiny? I think so. I only see this living man along the way."


    Emperor song frowned slightly, leaned forward and asked respectfully, "the king of equality asked me to pick you up."


    The man looked up and a face a little younger than Ning Wushuang came into the eyes of the emperor of Song Dynasty. Is this the so-called son of destiny? So young? And it''s also the cultivation of three realms? The emperor of song was stunned for a moment.


    Zhou Tian tapped his leg gently and sighed: "your hospitality of Yan Luo in the ten halls is really bad. When welcoming guests, don''t you know to prepare a sedan chair? My leg is a little sore."


    "Well, I''m in a hurry. I''m not ready for perfection. Please forgive me, doctor Zhou."


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty was speechless. He received a temporary notice and came here to pick up people. Where would he prepare a sedan chair? Moreover, a monk in the three realms, although his accomplishments were relatively low, was also a monk. How could there be such a thing as leg pain after taking a few steps?


    "My king? You have a big voice. Even the equal King dare not claim to be the king in front of him! Are you a king of the Song Dynasty better than the equal king? But the equal king doesn''t say that he is the most powerful existence in the ten halls of hell. Did he deceive me? No, I have to ask him."


    The emperor of song was shocked by Zhou Tian''s desire to be aggressive. If he went to find the king of equality, it would not annoy the king of equality. Maybe he might be killed by the king of equality later.


    "That week''s miracle doctor, i... just made a slip of the tongue. I definitely didn''t take advantage of the week''s miracle doctor, nor did I question the king of equality. Please include more." emperor song quickly explained.


    "Are all your ten halls of hell like you? You can''t even talk. You shouldn''t practice in isolation and break your mind." Zhou Tian disdained.


    Emperor song was so angry that he wanted to slap Zhou Tian to death. This bastard insulted him like this! What''s more, he can''t have any dissatisfaction. The emperor of song had to suppress his anger and said, "what doctor Zhou said is very true. I have been closed for ten years and didn''t break through the customs until recently, so I''m still a little uncomfortable with some worldly sophistication."


    Zhou Tian said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I''m not that particular about the doctor. I just can''t hide those twists and turns in my heart."


    Emperor song''s face was stiff. Is this hurting himself? But he smiled and said, "that''s, that''s, doctor Zhou is frank and aboveboard. Well, I don''t know if we can start to open the ghost gate now?"


    "Oh, well, I''d like to help you, but my leg doesn''t work. It won''t help when I encounter this tiring work. I''d better wait for me to have a rest here. There should be no place to rest ahead."


    Zhou Tian tapped his leg gently, as if it were serious.


    Emperor song''s face changed. What''s the matter? Can you really let yourself find a sedan chair to carry him?


    "Sit down, too. This pebble is big enough for you and me to sit together. The miracle doctor is an easy-going person. You don''t have to have so many manners in front of me."


    Zhou Tian finished and lay down gently without getting up at all.


    Emperor song was stunned. What should he do now? Wait? And the so-called destiny man is too unreliable. Can he open the ghost door if he is so lazy? Even better than unparalleled. Is that possible?


    Although he disdained Zhou Tian''s behavior, the emperor of song also knew that it was not a matter to drag on like this. Moreover, the king of equality specially warned him to be respectful and responsive. If he did not comply, if he really aroused the dissatisfaction of the king of equality, he might not even know how he died.


    "It''s still comfortable to lie down." Zhou Tian sighed lightly, and then said, "it''s really strange to talk about my leg. It''s still good on weekdays, but it''s going to strike me at the critical moment. However, it''s still obedient. As long as you hear the sound of money, you can let it go wherever you want, and it won''t delay for a moment."


    As soon as the emperor of song heard this, he knew what it meant. At the same time, a kind of contempt rose in his heart. Can such a greedy man be a man of destiny? Is the king of equality blind?


    "Doctor Zhou, it should be the first time to come here. As one of the masters here, he didn''t treat doctor Zhou well, so to apologize, he is willing to send 1000 liang of gold. Now the gold is ready in front of the ghost gate. Will doctor Zhou go with me?"


    Emperor song decided to spend money to avoid disaster. For him, anything that could be solved with money was not a matter.


    "No, no! How can you spend so much money! As the saying goes, I really have no reason to accept this gold." Zhou Tian refused and said, "it''s tantamount to corruption and bribery! This is a shameless thing! This kind of person is the most hated person in my life!"


    "This is the cost of the sedan chair. We should have carried the sedan chair to meet the miracle doctor, but we didn''t do it well, so this gold is our little compensation to the miracle doctor. If the miracle doctor doesn''t accept it, we will be sorry."


    Emperor song is simply trying to suppress his anger, this damn little bastard, there are so many things! Obviously, he is greedy for money, but he has to find a high sounding excuse for himself!


    "Well, who told me to be so easygoing." Zhou Tian sighed.


    "The miracle doctor, please!"

 Chapter 329

    Zhou Tian slowly lowered the pebble and walked with the emperor of song while talking. After walking a hundred meters, he suddenly asked, "I don''t know how the lightness skill of the emperor of song is? Can it be the best in the world?"


    The emperor of Song said faintly, "I''m just dabbling in lightness skills, but the speed can at least enter the top ten in the world."


    "Oh, it''s so powerful! Emperor song really deserves to be the best of the ten halls of hell." Zhou Tian praised lightly.


    In fact, he was amused. Judging from his previous observation and waiting time, the lightness skill of emperor song should belong to the penultimate ten among the friars in the six realms. Just keep bragging. You''ll feel better later.


    "Doctor Zhou is polite. No matter how powerful the lightness skill is, it''s just a trail. It''s a pleasure when you enter the seventh realm and walk against the wind."


    Emperor song is very satisfied with Zhou Tian''s attitude. It seems that the previous thousand liang of gold is not in vain.


    "Should the emperor of song touch the threshold of the seventh territory?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    "Sloppy." the emperor of song looked quite proud.


    "Well, since the Song Emperor''s lightness skill is superior, it''s better to show it with me. In this way, I can not only enjoy the Song Emperor''s peerless lightness skill, but also arrive at the ghost gate earlier, so as to save time." Zhou Tian said faintly.


    Emperor song''s face was slightly iron green when he heard the speech. He thought that the attitude would change because he received the thousand liang of gold on Sunday, but he didn''t expect that people just dug a pit for him to jump, and he really jumped in foolishly.


    "Miracle doctor, you''re not kidding. It''s only a thousand meters from here to the ghost gate. You can walk a little more." said the king of the Song Dynasty.


    Zhou Tian stopped and said with a straight face: "does this miracle doctor look like a joker? Are you questioning his character? I tell you, this miracle doctor never jokes with people! You are insulting my personality!"


    what? Character? Personality? The emperor of song was stunned. This man is too thick skinned! Still a miracle doctor! I bah! The magic stick is almost the same!


    "What''s your look! Don''t you believe in the miracle doctor? OK! The miracle doctor won''t go! What ghost door, open it yourself!"


    Zhou Tian turned around and wanted to go. The scene made emperor song''s liver ache. He found that the so-called doctor Zhou was more annoying than the man with strong cheeks before! More tossing people!


    In the face of the provocation of the strong man with cheeks, he can at least scold and attack, but the Lord in front of him can''t fight or scold. He has to give him up as his ancestor!


    "That miracle doctor, I didn''t mean that. I was just thinking about what lightness skill can make the miracle doctor reach the ghost gate faster and more safely. I don''t want to cause the misunderstanding of the miracle doctor. I apologize here and hope that there are a large number of miracle doctors. Don''t be surprised." the emperor of song had to speak nonsense without conscience.


    Zhou Tian hummed: "where is the apology?"


    "..." emperor song felt that he was trapped again! The man was obviously so unscrupulous because he didn''t dare to turn against him, and the actual situation was the same.


    "If you are so insincere, I really miscalculate your sincerity in inviting me. If you are insincere, I will turn around and leave now." Zhou Tian looked angry.


    "Don''t be angry with the miracle doctor. I''ll ask someone to prepare 1000 liang of gold to make an apology to the miracle doctor." the emperor of song smiled.


    "Another thousand liang of gold. Do you want to kill me? How can I take such heavy gold? I think you sincerely want to see me make a fool of yourself!"


    The emperor of song felt that his patience was approaching the limit. He didn''t want to consider what the king of equality said or the man of destiny. He just wanted to slap the bastard to death!


    "You say, with the style of king of equality, will you melt into the void and secretly follow us." Zhou Tian said lightly.


    The emperor of song was so frightened that he was excited. With the cultivation and style of the king of equality, he must be able to do this kind of thing.


    "Well, seeing that you are so embarrassed, I''ll think of a way for you. Now it''s popular to transfer money online. You convert two thousand liang of gold into RMB and transfer it to my account." Zhou Tianyi looked like considering for the emperor of song.


    What else can he say? Emperor song nodded.


    On Sunday, he reported a series of numbers and said, "remember this account number and ask your money manager to call this account. If I don''t receive the money, I''ll talk to your equal king."


    Emperor song nodded. He didn''t want to say anything. Anyway, his task was to bring the man to the ghost gate. The next thing was none of his business.


    "Miracle doctor, can we go on the road now?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Emperor song walked over and wanted to put one hand on Zhou Tian''s shoulder and take him forward.


    "Like an eagle catching a chicken, it''s too damaging to the image of the miracle doctor. You''d better carry me on your back," Zhou Tian said.


    He just wanted to see when the emperor of song could bear it. He couldn''t help thinking about what kind of mood it would be if the emperor of song knew that the people he respected now were the people he wanted to die before.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty shook his fist slightly, then loosened it and said faintly, "everything is guided by the words of a miracle doctor."


    It seems that the old boy has given up struggling, but I''ll see how you can pretend nothing happened.


    "It''s so good. Thank you, Emperor song. You really deserve to be the best of the ten halls of hell." Zhou Tian jumped directly onto emperor song''s back and said faintly.


    The emperor of song took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t want to linger with Zhou Tian. Anyway, the distance of kilometers was just a matter of breathing for him.


    There''s nothing so cheap, old boy. I won''t kill you!


    Zhou Tian hummed a few times and silently moved the mountain formula, making his body as heavy as a mountain.


    This is much like the plot in journey to the West in which the silver horn King uses magic to trap the monkey king.


    Of course, Zhou Tian''s cultivation is no better than that mythical figure, and he can''t recruit the mountain. His formula for moving the mountain just makes his body heavy, like a mountain.


    When Emperor song carried Zhou Tian on his back, he just wanted to rush to the ghost gate, but he felt that there was a mountain on his back. The true Qi in the whole body became slow, and his steps were very heavy.


    Is this still human? How could it be so heavy, enough to be worth ten pigs!


    The speed of emperor song was dozens of times slower. What could have been solved in a few seconds took two or three single minutes.


    incorrect! This is magic! He''s playing with me!


    Emperor song''s eyes flashed fiercely. He really wanted to slap Zhou Tian to death!


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you left yet? Or do you think I''m heavy?" Zhou Tian said faintly.


    He doesn''t care whether the emperor of song is angry or willing to kill. His purpose is to kill the emperor of song.


    "Good! Good! Miracle doctor! Then you have to hold on!"


    The real Qi of the emperor of the Song Dynasty flowed rapidly, and at the same time, it caused changes in the surrounding air. There was a faint faint light on his body. Now he was tearing his face, so he didn''t care much.


    As soon as the emperor of song stepped on his feet, the soil jumped to pieces, and the speed gradually increased.


    When Zhou Tian saw this, he urged the real Qi again to push the mountain moving formula to the extreme, and once again suppressed the speed of the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    Just as they were fighting each other, the ghost gate gradually appeared in front of them.


    "Wow, you see, isn''t that emperor song? Didn''t he go after the strong man with cheeks just now? Why is he coming back with a young man on his back?"


    "That young man should not be the natural son of emperor song. Otherwise, one of the ten halls of hell of emperor song would condescend to your honor and carry a stranger on his back."


    "But I heard that emperor song had never been married in his life. How could such a big biological son suddenly appear? Is this young man the illegitimate son of emperor song?"


    When people talked, Ning Wushuang''s face became very ugly. If the emperor of song had his own son, his adoptive son''s status would not be so important.


    As soon as the eyes of the king of facial features were frozen, he recognized Zhou Tianlai. When he explored with the city king, he knew that Zhou Tianlai was not dead. I just don''t want to show up on Sunday and deliberately turn light into dark, so I cooperate with Sunday.


    "Emperor song, you see so many people looking at us, do you think they are welcoming me?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    "This is nature, but the miracle doctor is the one who is about to open the ghost door. Naturally, they should look forward to it." there was no joy or anger in the language of the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    Zhou Tian took back the mountain moving formula and said, "emperor song, how can you sweat on your forehead? Am I really too heavy?"


    The emperor of song smiled and said, "how could it be? It''s just that I''m old, so it''s useless."


    "So it is. I thought the emperor of song was wronged because of this miracle doctor."


    Zhou Tian left the back of emperor song with a smile, and his destination had arrived.


    "How could it be? The miracle doctor is really worried too much." the emperor of song didn''t smile.


    He wanted to kill Zhou Tian in his heart. I don''t know how many times. When the ghost door opened, that was when he shot. In his opinion, the reason why the king of equality is so respectful to Zhou Tian is just to open the ghost door with his hand. As long as the ghost door is opened, Zhou Tian is of little value.


    The king of equality will not condemn a useless man because he dies.


    Zhou Tian just chuckled. Emperor song thought carefully and how could he hide it from him.


    "Adoptive father, you''re back. I don''t know who this is?" Ning Wushuang greeted him.


    Zhou Tian raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, adoptive father? So this is the adoptive son of emperor song. Your father and son look very similar, especially the eyebrows and eyes. They are carved out of the same mold. They shouldn''t be your own son."


    Son? Ning Wushuang is slightly angry. Who on earth is this man? He dares to talk nonsense here.


    Facing Ning Wushuang''s inquisitive eyes, the emperor of Song said faintly, "this is Zhou Tian, the divine doctor of Zhou, who is about to open the ghost door."


    There was an uproar around, the man of destiny? Just this young man?


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Zhou Tian smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 330

    Why suddenly there is another destiny person, which makes Ning Wushuang very uncomfortable. He is the one who can open the ghost door. He is the one who can win the admiration of thousands of people, and only he deserves the title of the son of hell!


    Before, a strong man with cheeks ruined his good deeds, and now there is another Sunday of unknown origin. If he can''t kill at will, he will let these people know that the word "Ning Wushuang" is not a false name!


    King Qin Guang frowned slightly and said, "emperor song, are you sure you are not mistaken? His cultivation is only three realms. How can you open the ghost gate? When you were chasing people just now, you should catch someone on the road to pretend to be the destiny."


    Emperor song sneered and said, "King Qin Guang, aren''t you very dissatisfied? Well, go and tell the king of equality yourself. What kind of reply will he give you?"


    King Qin Guang was surprised, "what king of equality is he! Is this man recommended by King of equality?"


    crap! The emperor of song didn''t bother to pay attention to him. If the king of equality hadn''t spoken, wouldn''t he dare to say a word about so many grievances?


    The king of facial features came over and said, "miracle doctor, we meet again."


    "Oh, it''s you. It''s easy to say. What have you got?" asked Zhou Tian.


    The king of facial features smiled and said, "only one is caught. At the moment, it is in the wheel world of the wheel king."


    "I really caught it. It seems that it is also a silly one. Just as I said, I''m not afraid of a person''s greed, I''m afraid that person is both greedy and stupid."


    Zhou Tian shook his head and sighed. He wanted to see what the stupid demon looked like.


    "Do you know him?" emperor song asked suspiciously.


    "It''s just a few sides. Emperor song, you shouldn''t even ask about this?" the king of facial features smiled.


    Emperor song''s face changed and snorted. Before, the king of facial features said that the king of equality recommended a person to open the ghost door, but he never took it to heart. Now it seems that he underestimated Zhou Tian.


    In the fight just now, he felt that although Zhou Tian''s cultivation really has three realms, his real Qi is terrible, which is more terrible than the general five realms friars, and his technique is wonderful. Even he didn''t take much advantage in the fight just now.


    The king of hell said softly, "in that case, please ask doctor Zhou to open the ghost door."


    "Well, don''t worry, I still have something to deal with first." Zhou Tian looked at the emperor of song and said, "when will you repay the money you owe me? It''s two thousand liang of gold. I''m not as rich as you. I haven''t received the money back. I''m always uneasy."


    Emperor song''s face was stiff. He almost forgot that there was still this stubble.


    "Adoptive father?" Ning Wushuang was stunned.


    "OK, but I hope you can really open the ghost door!" emperor song suppressed all his anger.


    When Emperor song reported the account number to the middle-aged fat man in charge of finance, the middle-aged fat man looked a little wrong and whispered, "Lord Yan Luo, this account is the account number provided by the strong man before."


    "What! There''s such a thing!"


    The emperor of song was surprised at first, and then angry! What else don''t you understand! The man with strong cheeks was pretended to be Zhou Tian just now! No wonder he made trouble for himself all the way!


    "Damn it! You should tease me so!"


    Emperor song looked at Zhou Tian angrily. He wanted to swallow Zhou Tian alive!


    "Emperor song, what happened? Now it''s time to open the ghost gate. Everything must be pressed later."


    The king of Bian Cheng began. He had guessed something from the face of the emperor of song.


    Zhou Tian just smiled and said, "why is the emperor of song so angry? Can''t you take the money? Then you should say it earlier. I can allow you to write an IOU."


    He deliberately let the emperor of song know that he was just a strong man, so that the emperor of song could be more angry.


    "Good, good! The miracle doctor is really a good means! Confuse the false with the true, and even the king looked away!"


    Emperor song is about to break his teeth now. This humiliation is the first time he has tasted it in his life!


    As one of the ten hell halls, he has always been the only one who teases others. No one dares to tease him! But now, he was completely fooled by the young man in front of him!


    "It''s OK. Without any means, how can I stand in the spiritual world? And I have to learn from emperor song about this. After all, Jiang is still old and spicy." Zhou Tian smiled.


    The emperor of song closed his eyes and slowly suppressed the surging killing intention. Finally, he opened his eyes and said, "give me the money!"


    "Yes, Lord Yama."


    The emperor of song looked at Zhou Tian and said, "now can the miracle doctor open the ghost door?"


    "Naturally, you can get money and share your worries with others."


    It''s not that Zhou Tian doesn''t want to continue teasing, but if he doesn''t open the ghost door again, I''m afraid he will miss the day, although he doesn''t care much.


    Zhou Tian went to the ghost gate, reached out and gently touched the lines on the ghost gate, slightly closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    "Does he really want to open the ghost door? I thought he was just talking."


    "We can go to the theatre. Anyway, there is no loss. However, seeing that he can make the emperor of song angry into that virtue, there must be something unusual about him."


    "And you didn''t hear that they just mentioned the king of equality. That''s the most mysterious and powerful man in the ten halls of hell. This young man is recommended by him. He must be very unusual."


    Duan Qingyun also kept looking at Zhou Tian and said to himself, "although I don''t know this man, I think he should be the so-called man of destiny."


    The king of facial features and others are also looking forward to it. After all, nothing is more important than the opening of the ghost door.


    Suddenly, the city king and the king of Chu River came together.


    "The ghost gate is about to open, how can we be absent." the king of Chu River laughed.


    The city King smiled and said, "just in case, I''m late. Let''s wait a long time."


    At the moment, there are seven yamas in the ten halls. This is a rare scene. It would be nice to have two yamas on the scene on weekdays.


    Seven people stood side by side, lined up, standing behind Zhou Tian, forming a human wall.


    A powerful momentum spread, and those with low accomplishments hurried away to avoid kneeling down unconsciously.


    "It''s terrible that there are seven yamas in the ten halls this time. But it also shows that this young man has a great chance to open the ghost door, otherwise they wouldn''t come with such great hope."


    "The king of Yama, the king of facial features, the king of Song Dynasty, the king of Qin Guang, the king of Bian Cheng, the king of Chu Jiang and the king of metropolis. Only the king of Mount Tai, the king of runner and the king of equality have not yet appeared. In spite of this, it is worthwhile to see seven adults of Yama at once!"


    "The thought that we also have the opportunity to enter the ghost city of Fengdu and understand the secret of immortality makes us feel surging!"


    In the face of such a grand occasion that has not appeared several times in the whole history, no one can maintain peace of mind.


    "What about the king of Mount Tai? Hasn''t he been muttering that he wants to enter the ghost city of Fengdu? Why hasn''t he come yet?" the king of hell frowned slightly.


    The king of five senses was also puzzled. Before, the king of Mount Tai said he wanted to find someone to duel, and it seemed that he had found a hidden master, but according to the strength of the king of Mount Tai, the battle should have been solved long ago. How could it be delayed until now?


    Did the king of Mount Tai lose the battle? As a result, he had no face to come here to other hell.


    "The runner king didn''t appear either. Isn''t he interested in entering Fengdu ghost town?" the city King wondered.


    The king of hell said softly, "the Runner King won''t enter the ghost city of Fengdu with us today. He has to wait for a person and an opponent."


    The infernal king and the rest of Yama''s heart emerged a name at the same time. This infernal king is a legend and has a high status in the demon family in Miao Jiang.


    Since the establishment of the ten hall Yama hall to today, more than five yamas have died in the hands of the infernal king, because the infernal king is also known as the first demon to assassinate. In the whole Terran spiritual world, no one can surpass it in assassination.


    The dark king dared to be so arrogant after learning a little from it. From this, we can see the strength of the infernal king.


    Talking about the battle between the infernal king and the Runner King is also a classic battle. The wheel world of the wheel king is notoriously difficult. The infernal king who can assassinate the Lord can share equally with the wheel king in the wheel world of the wheel king. This strength has surpassed the emperor of the Song Dynasty and others.


    Even the rebellious emperor of song dared not boast that he could resist the assassination of the infernal king.


    "Unfortunately, we are going to enter the ghost city of Fengdu and have no chance to see this war." the king of facial features sighed lightly.


    This handed down battle is enough to make all practitioners yearn for it.


    An amazing sound came from the empty air, and the sound was only transmitted to the seven yamas present.


    "King Taishan, he''s dead. The murderer ran away."


    This is the voice of the king of equality.


    The faces of the seven yamas changed greatly at the same time. Is the king of Mount Tai dead? And it''s on the territory of the ten Hall of hell? More importantly, can the killer slip away from the king of equality?


    "Is the infernal King coming?"


    The idea rang out in the hearts of the seven Yanluo adults at the same time.


    In their understanding, only the infernal king has this strength. Otherwise, even the most powerful existence of the demon family in Miao Jiang can''t sneak into the hell Hall of the ten halls silently, kill the king of Mount Tai and flee away.


    "I will deal with this matter. You can enter the ghost city of Fengdu. As for whether you can find good fortune, it depends on your own opportunities."


    The seven Yanluo nodded at the same time. After all, the opening of the ghost gate is the most important thing. There is no room for a little mistake. No one is willing to let this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity slip away from his eyes.


    The oppressive atmosphere spread from the seven yamas, which surprised the practitioners around.


    "Something big must have happened."


    Ning Wushuang, who was close to the seven yamas, moved in his heart. His cultivation was relatively high and he was close, so he could feel the changes in the seven yamas.

 Chapter 331

    At this time, Zhou Tian, who had been stroking the ghost gate with his eyes closed, finally began to move. He came to one of the areas of the ghost gate and gently pressed his palm. The whole ghost gate vibrated slightly, and then a light like the light blown by the breeze came out on the whole ghost gate.


    At the same time, the golden light shines on the whole basement.


    The monks who bathed in it felt that they had a warm feeling in their body, and even their accomplishments began to grow.


    "Is this the Buddha light?"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty was shocked. There have been many legends about why the ghost gate was sealed in the past dynasties, but no one can come up with conclusive evidence. But now, the seal of the ghost gate carries the light of Buddha, which undoubtedly proves that the existence of the original seal of the ghost gate must have the participation of Buddhism.


    "There''s light!" the king of Chu River frowned.


    "No, there is magic light!" said the king of hell.


    Many practitioners are still immersed in the joy of improving their accomplishments, and Yama and others are already thinking about what the real situation was when the ghost gate was sealed.


    Could it be that the monk who sealed the existence of the ghost gate was from the world of human beings? Otherwise, how could it be possible to seal all the cultivation attribute powers together?


    What big event happened at the beginning, which led to the seal of the ghost gate?


    There are too many doubts and the time is too long. Everything can only be inferred from some clues.


    At this time, Zhou Tian gently bit his index finger, and then put his index finger against a place. It was vaguely visible that there was a man with a lamp in his hand, but the lamp lacked lamp oil and did not light up.


    Zhou Tian''s blood is lamp oil. When his blood lights up the lamp, the whole ghost gate lights up again. The lamp originally just a portrait turns from virtual to real and turns into a real lamp, just like the Baolian lamp. As soon as it appears, it disappears into Zhou Tian''s body.


    "What is the origin of this lamp, and why does it worship me?"


    Zhou Tian just thought for a while, and then the whole ghost gate began to crumble gradually, and black whirlwinds swept out of the crumbling gap.


    Zhou Tian concentrates on calming Qi and motivates the whole body to resist the attack of Black Whirlwind. Others were not so lucky and were cut to pieces by the Black Whirlwind. King Qin Guang and others hurriedly urged Zhenqi to protect themselves.


    At this time, someone shouted, the ghost door opened, the ghost door opened. When a small door opened, Zhou Tian directly flashed in. Seeing this, King Qin Guang and others hurried in. As for others, the Qi force formed by the Black Whirlwind directly shocked them out. Together with unparalleled, they could not enter. They could only watch Zhou Tian and others enter.


    Ning Wushuang shouted, "what''s the matter? Why can''t I enter? He, a little monk in the three realms, can enter. I am the real son of destiny. Why is he? Why is he!"


    Ning unparalleled, although angry, can''t change the outcome. On the outer battlefield, Li cangxing and the king of torch stood quietly.


    Li Cang said, "King Ju, aren''t you afraid that the king of equality will kill you? He even killed the king of Mount Tai in the territory of the ten Hall of hell."


    King Ju said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? He can''t kill me. It''s just a pity that the ghost gate can''t enter. I wanted to take you in."


    Li cangxing said with the same smile, "I''m not interested in the ghost gate. All I care about is the longevity bug. As long as I can get the longevity bug, I don''t care about anything else. I can live forever. It''s easy for me."


    "Since that''s the case, let''s leave quickly to save the king of equality and the runner king from killing together. I can''t resist it at that time. As for the infernal king, don''t worry about him. Anyway, the Runner King''s strength can''t kill him. Just his brother''s life depends on his own ability." the king of Ju said faintly.


    "I''m more and more curious about your identity now. Are you a demon family? You don''t have evil spirit at all. Moreover, even the array of the ten hall hell hall can''t sense you."


    "Sometimes it''s a good thing to know too much. You just need to know that I''m on the same front with you. We all walk together for immortality. We are the strongest allies. I hope you don''t betray our alliance."


    "I still understand the truth that combining benefits both and dividing harms both. Otherwise, I won''t abandon the blood Gu family and mix with you."


    Li cangxing looked at the king of torch and smiled. He left slowly. Otherwise, it would not be a good thing for the king of equality to kill again later.


    In the wheel world, the wheel king is quietly waiting for the arrival of a person. No, it should be said that it is the arrival of a big demon. Next to him, the dark king was imprisoned in a cage. He was hit by lightning and trembled. His eyes looked at the Runner King fiercely and couldn''t stop muttering in his heart.


    "Wait. When my brother comes, I''ll let you taste the taste of being imprisoned."


    The runner king knows what the dark king thinks, but he doesn''t care. He wants to adjust his state to the peak period to deal with the arrival of the infernal king.


    Come on, come on. In the darkness, the whole runner world began to change its color. Originally, the sun was burning everywhere. Now the darkness came and a black snowflake fell from the sky.


    "Have you finally come? Infernal king, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I lost to you 20 years ago. Today I must recover this disgrace."


    The Runner King slowly stood up and looked straight at the place where the snowflakes fell.


    It was as if there was a sound of thunder. Several thunders directly hit the Runner King. It was as powerful as thunder.


    "Well come, this is my world. Am I afraid you won''t? Tianlei comes!" the runner king shouted.


    This is the duel between thunder and thunder. For a moment, the thunder light of the whole runner world shines, which makes the dark king close his eyes and dare not peep. The battle at this level is something he can''t even think of.


    Until now, he did not know how much his strength was different from his brother.


    In the duel between thunder and thunder, black snowflakes fell. The black snowflake directly opens the cage on the dark king, so that the dark king can recover his freedom.


    "Leave." a strong voice, accompanied by vast power, directly flew dark Wang Zhen out.


    "Want to go? There is no such easy thing. This is my world, infernal king. Have you forgotten this? Unless you defeat me, your brother will never want to leave the runner world!" the runner king shouted.


    He really didn''t lie. This is his world. He can do what he wants. He is the master here. He said there will be the sun here, and there will be the sun here. He said there will be darkness here, and there will be darkness here.


    The dark king, who had been flown out by the infernal Wang Zhen, was imprisoned in another cage in the distance. Dozens of thunder hit him hard, splitting him to pieces and wailing.


    The infernal king, who was in the darkness, frowned and turned into a black sun, pressed down from the sky and directly pressed the runner king under the sun.


    "Am I afraid you won''t succeed? If you have the sun, I have the ocean. I want to use the ocean to devour your sun. I see where else you can hide!"


    The place where the Runner King is located turns into a black ocean and collides with the black sun. For a time, there is a state of trance heaven and earth, no judgment of Hongmeng and unknown chaos.


    Here is like a new world. The infernal king and the Runner King are like two pioneering gods and men. The dark king was stunned at this level of fighting, and he didn''t even notice the pain on his body.


    In terms of strength, the strength of the infernal king is still above the Runner King, but this is the runner world of the Runner King. With the addition of this magic weapon, the strength of the dark king is only eight layers.


    "The shameless Runner King has the ability to open the runner world and fight face-to-face with my brother. What kind of hero depends on the power of magic tools?" the dark king yelled.


    The Runner King snorted coldly. He didn''t know that his cultivation was a little worse than the king of Infernal Affairs. Otherwise, he didn''t need to take the dark king as a hostage to lure the king of Infernal Affairs to come. Only in the wheel world can he be sure to kill the infernal king.


    At this moment, the vision of heaven and earth dissipated, and the figure of infernal King''s robe appeared in the sky, but there was no specific body in it, as if it were just an ordinary robe.


    "Are you strong enough to reach this level? In the seventh level, you actually entered the seventh level with half a foot. No wonder people say that the king of Infernal Affairs will be called the dark emperor of Infernal Affairs. You really have this qualification. Unfortunately, you are destined to die here today."


    The Runner King urges the runner world with all his strength.


    Just when the infernal king and the Runner King were fighting, in the empty space outside, the equal King watched the battle quietly. He did not choose to enter the ghost gate directly, because he wanted to suppress the overall situation of the whole ten halls of hell, otherwise the whole ten halls of hell would be destroyed once the Miao demon clan attacked.


    And now the ghost gate has been opened. When to enter Fengdu ghost city is not a big deal for him. He can enter as long as he wants to.


    "Sure enough, you still can''t? The Runner King and the runner world can''t kill the infernal king here. Instead, they may be defeated by the infernal king."


    "Has the Miao demon clan grown to this point? It seems that we must quickly combine the strength of Zhou Tian to eliminate the threat of the Miao demon clan in one fell swoop. Otherwise, with the help of the old mountain god, the Miao demon clan is no longer ten halls, and the hell hall can compete."


    The king of equality pondered silently, and his eyes were burning. He was ready to kill the king of Infernal Affairs. Otherwise, it was only a matter of time to enter the seventh realm with the strength of Infernal Affairs.


    So instead of paying attention to the fighting spirit, it''s better to hurry, except for the great trouble of the infernal king.


    At this moment, the battle between the king of war and the king of runner has gradually become clear. The corner of the king of runner''s mouth is bleeding, and the king''s robe has been smashed to reveal his true body.


    This is because Infernal Affairs has not really entered the seventh realm. Otherwise, even the runner king with the help of the power of the runner world can not force the Infernal Affairs king to show his true body.

 Chapter 332

    At Jiangbei Medical College, Bai ningrou is standing on the railing and looking at the direction of Southern Xinjiang.


    Since Zhou Tian left Jiangbei, it has been seven or eight days. In addition to making a phone call in the middle, Bai ningrou has never contacted again. Bai ningrou can''t put down Zhou Tian''s safety in her heart.


    "I don''t know how that bastard is doing in miaojiang. Is he seducing those beautiful girls in miaojiang? If I know he dares to seduce other girls, I must make him look good."


    "Before listening to his tone, the girls in miaojiang dared to love and hate, and they were slim, with delicate and shiny skin. I don''t know if that bastard really seduced other girls?"


    "Alas, it''s no use saying so much. That bastard is far away in Miao Jiang, and I''m in Jiangbei. The two places are at least thousands of miles apart. Even if I go to Miao Jiang now, the situation in Miao Jiang is unknown. If that little bastard is distracted by me, wouldn''t I be more guilty?"


    Bai ningrou was worried. She couldn''t let go of Zhou Tian''s situation. Fortunately, LV Lingyu''s situation was quite good at this time.


    Downstairs, LV Lingyu walked up slowly and came to Bai ningrou without talking. Like Bai ningrou, she looked at the direction of Southern Xinjiang. She was also missing Zhou Tiantian. Moreover, her missing was not covered up like Bai ningrou.


    "Your sister Lu, I''ve always wondered why you were so kind to that little bastard. What on earth is he worth doing for him?"


    Bai ningrou really can''t figure it out. If LV Lingyu had that kind of dependence on Zhou Tian because she was not mentally open before, then LV Lingyu is no different from a normal person now. But LV Lingyu''s various performances on Zhou Tian proved that LV Lingyu fell in love with Zhou Tian at first sight, rather than simply relying on Zhou Tian.


    LV Lingyu just smiled, and then looked straight at Bai ningrou. Her eyes were full of curiosity and consideration. Bai ningrou was embarrassed and blushed.


    "Sister Lu, why are you looking at me like this? I''m so embarrassed. I don''t want to talk to the little bastard you like. Don''t misunderstand." Bai ningrou blushed.


    In fact, Bai ningrou doesn''t know what kind of psychology he has towards Zhou Tian. Does he like it? It doesn''t seem like that yet, but don''t you like it? I always miss him in my heart.


    "That little bastard is always so worried. I don''t know what''s good about him. I''m a big miss of the Bai family. I miss him so much. If it''s spread, it will surprise all the boys." Bai ningrou laughed at herself.


    LV Lingyu clenched Bai ningrou''s hand and squeezed it gently. She looked at her and smiled gently, as if she could see all her thoughts.


    Bai ningrou smiled, stretched out her hand and pinched LV Lingyu''s small face. She said with a smile, "sister LV, your eyes seem to really speak. You look at me like this, I can''t hide my mind. No wonder that little bastard thinks your eyes are the most beautiful existence in the world. Even I can''t help being a little jealous."


    LV Lingyu doesn''t speak either. She just looks at Bai ningrou. She can speak, but she doesn''t speak, just like looking at Zhou Tian, because sometimes it''s better not to speak than to speak.


    "You, you, can you hide this from me? Sister Lu, why don''t we go to miaojiang together? Maybe the little bastard is looking forward to us. He just goes to see if the bastard is flirting everywhere. If he dares to seduce other women, hum, I won''t deal with him well."


    LV Lingyu nodded gently. She missed Zhou Tian very much, but she didn''t show it, because she knew that she went to miaojiang on Zhou Tian for the sake of her illness, but if Bai ningrou was willing to go, she must go with him, because she wanted to love the taste of him so much that she wanted to jump into his arms, hold him and look at him.


    "That''s settled. I''ll book a ticket now. It''s estimated that we can arrive in miaojiang at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. At that time, we''ll find the little bastard and go to miaojiang to relax. It''s better than staying in Jiangbei all the time. We''re bored to death."


    LV Lingyu naturally has no objection to Bai ningrou''s words, and even if she is asked to book a ticket, he doesn''t know how to do it. It''s better to leave this kind of thing to Bai ningrou. She just needs to follow Bai ningrou, because Bai ningrou and Zhou Tian are people she can trust.


    Far above the white mountain, Bai ningrou''s sister, Bai ningshui. At the moment, he also looked at the direction of Miao Jiang. He heard from Bai ningrou that Zhou Tian had gone to Miao Jiang.


    "This little enemy went to miaojiang without saying a word. Shouldn''t he be hiding from me? Hum, I really think I can''t help you? Isn''t it miaojiang? I''ll go to miaojiang, too."


    "I just don''t know if my silly sister will go to miaojiang now. Speaking of it, I shouldn''t rob a man with my sister. Who makes that little enemy so exciting? I just saw him. Since then, all other men can''t get into my eyes. So, my good sister, don''t be angry with my sister, because my sister , I also want to pursue my own happiness. "


    Bai condensate talked to himself for a while and returned to the room.


    At the moment, the battle between the Runner King and the infernal king has reached the final juncture in miaojiang.


    Two men are betting on the last move.


    The infernal King took the lead and turned into a black sun. Then the black sun was divided into ten to cover the whole sky. Seeing this, the runner king stretched out his hand, and the boundless ocean rose into the sky, forming a magnificent spectacle.


    "Let your divine power be unparalleled. In my world, you never want to defeat me. As for your brother, he will be buried here with you today!" the Runner King sneered.


    "Runner King, you are still arrogant after 20 years. Do you really think that I dare to break into your runner world when I am not sure? Today, I will not only save my brother, but also completely destroy your runner world and destroy your foundation." the king of Infernal Affairs finally opened his mouth.


    Ten rounds of black sun in the sky changed again. Black and heavy snow fell from the sky, freezing the whole ocean in an instant, and then a round of black sun came hard.


    "Damn, do you think you can defeat me like this? It''s ridiculous. You''ll never think of the magical powers in my wheel world, and have you made progress in the past 20 years? My strength is also improving!"


    The runner king shouted, and the whole runner world began to rotate, like a huge grinding plate, to grind the people in it into soybean milk and crush them.


    The infernal King frowned and changed his figure. Several black figures rushed to the Runner King, and another figure rushed to the dark king.


    "Hum? Do you want to save your brother? Don''t dream. As long as there is my wheel world, you will never escape. Moreover, I know that the wheel world has reached a perfect state. No matter how powerful your strength is, you can''t escape. Just die."


    The king of Infernal Affairs did not speak, but only pushed his power to the limit. The black snow covered all the sky, shrouded the darkness again, and stubbornly resisted the rotation of the wheel world of the wheel king.


    The dark king, who was originally imprisoned in the cage, was rescued again by a figure.


    "Kill God, reincarnate in ten rounds, never die!" the runner king shouted, and his strength increased to the limit. The whole runner world buzzed, as if he was overwhelmed and was about to collapse at any time.


    The infernal king also tried his best to attack, turned into a black sun and forcibly crashed the runner king out. The whole runner world showed signs of disintegration because it could not bear the impact of the two.


    At this time, the king of equality, who had been observing in the dark, finally made an action. His whole body melted into the void, came to the back of the king of Infernal Affairs, directly closed the whole space, and hundreds of space blades crossed that space, directly cutting the body of the king of Infernal Affairs to pieces.


    "King of equality, you are so shameless! You secretly attack my brother. You two dozen are heroes, which is worse than our demon clan." the dark king shouted on the side.


    As everyone knows, the king of equality''s body shape has come to his side. With the same palm, the whole space is sealed, and dozens of space blades are interspersed, directly cutting the dark king''s body to pieces, and the soul is destroyed together.


    The king of equality will not talk to them about benevolence, righteousness and morality. They are the demon family, and we are the human race. We have been hostile since ancient times, and this is on the battlefield. War is not tired of fraud.


    When the equal King chose to appear, he never wanted to let them go back alive, otherwise he wouldn''t wait until this time.


    "King of equality, you shameless man killed my brother. Damn it, I must let your ten halls of hell bury my brother."


    The infernal king did not die, his body melted into the darkness, and even the action of the equal king only hurt it, but could not be completely destroyed.


    "Infernal king, I never wanted to let you go back alive. Before, you secretly killed my ten Temple hell with your dark talent. Why didn''t you say it at that time? What shameless?"


    The king of equality has lived for many years. He acts with great vigour, and will not care about those hypocritical things. Anyway, he is going to kill the king of Infernal Affairs today.


    Not far away, the runner king was covered with blood. In the confrontation with the infernal king just now, he was at a disadvantage. But for the help of the king of equality, the Runner King would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    "King of equality, even if you save me, I won''t thank you. You disturb the battle between me and it. I''ll settle this account with you slowly in the future." the runner Wang snorted coldly.


    He has always existed openly and aboveboard. Otherwise, he would not wait here quietly, rather than summoning others to wait for the king of Infernal Affairs to throw himself into the net, and then gather everyone''s strength to kill it. He wants to distinguish a victory from the king of Infernal Affairs. This is his dignity as an expert.

 Chapter 333

    "Infernal king, you are really powerful. I lost this battle. However, with the help of the equal king, his space talent is the best to restrain your dark talent. You can''t escape at all." the runner king shouted angrily.


    In mid air, the infernal king is also covered with blood, and it is even more embarrassed than the Runner King. Just now, the equal king has seriously injured it. In addition, it has lost too much before. Now it has become the end of a powerful crossbow and may die anytime, anywhere.


    "King of equality, I really didn''t expect that you could tolerate the temptation to enter the ghost gate and choose to appear here. Aren''t you afraid you can''t enter the ghost gate? Or do you think you are sure to re-enter the ghost city of Fengdu." the infernal King coughed up blood.


    The appearance of the king of equality here was indeed beyond his expectation. Because according to the age of the king of equality, his life should be coming to an end. He should be the one who wants to enter the ghost gate most, but he can tolerate this temptation and appear here. He won''t be wronged in this calculation.


    "Don''t gossip. A dying demon is brave. I don''t need to explain so much to you."


    The equal King sneered and was ready to do it again. At this time, the space began to shake. A big mountain flew from nowhere and forcibly squeezed into the wheel world of the wheel king. At the same time, a pair of giant hands poked out, wrapped the body of the infernal king, and then wanted to take it back.


    "Old mountain god, can''t you help it? Do you know that your current behavior is completely angering the ten halls Yanluo hall? Do you really want to stand on the side of the Miao demon family? Don''t forget, your mountain god position is given to you by the Miao people!"


    The king of equality frowned and moved his hands together, and the whole space condensed again. Hundreds of space blades were ten feet in size, flying wildly, ready to cut the giant palm of the old mountain detective.


    "The king of equality doesn''t have to talk big here. With your strength, I can''t defeat you, but it''s impossible for you to kill me. As for what you just said, I''m really on the side of the Miao demon clan. Who told you that there was a real genius in the Terran. In five or ten years, the Miao demon clan will be completely unable to resist your Terran. At that time, I will be an old man The mountain god only exists in vain. "


    The giant palm condensed by the old mountain god is indestructible. Although the space blade is extremely sharp, the giant palm may be too big, and it seems that the giant palm is condensed from the whole mountain peak, which can''t be shaken at all.


    The king of equality could only watch the old mountain god leave with the king of Infernal Affairs.


    The Runner King smiled, came over, looked at the direction of the infernal King''s departure and said, "now there are many geniuses in the demon family in Miao Jiang. Like this one, the infernal king, his strength is enough to resist the existence of the seventh realm. If your talent is not restrained by it, maybe even you can''t kill him. In the long run, the demon family in Miao Jiang will be superior to our human race."


    The king of equality said faintly, "didn''t you hear what the old mountain god said just now? There is a real genius in our human race. Zhou Tian, his strength will be five years later, and no one will be his opponent. At that time, the Miao demon race can only be completely suppressed for ten years, a hundred years or a thousand years."


    The descendant of Yaowang Valley, who remembered his master at the beginning, has reached the eighth realm in the legend. It is only the last step away from the rising of juxia. I remember the old medicine God. He was cruel at the beginning and wanted to kill the whole miaojiang. If it hadn''t been for the appearance of the mysterious coffin, now the miaojiang demon family might not even have a big demon.


    Now his descendants appear, and his disciples must be the kind of talents who are indulgent in heaven. With his current cultivation, after five or ten years, he is enough to suppress the demon clan in southern Xinjiang and dare not move.


    "Is the disciple of the old medicine God really so powerful? How old is he now? How can he have such great power and talent? It will be twenty years at the latest." the runner king still can''t believe.


    "He did the opening of the ghost gate today. His talent is the most powerful person I have ever seen. With his talent, he can cultivate into an immortal, as long as he doesn''t die prematurely halfway." Wang Ping sighed slightly.


    If he hadn''t seen Zhou Tian''s accomplishments and talents with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that someone''s talents in this world were so terrible. It''s simply a demon. It shouldn''t be said that it was the immortal gods who came to earth that had such a foundation and talent.


    "We''re all old, aren''t we?" the runner Wang Wei Ran sighed. There was a kind of desolation between his eyebrows. Now he''s less than ten years away from his death.


    "So it''s good to give the stage to the young people. I''m sure they won''t disappoint me. As I''ve seen this time, Duan Qingyun, Ning unparalleled, and Zhou Tian, all three of them have good talents, which are enough to support the future of the human race. Although there are many geniuses of the demon race in miaojiang, they can''t match the talent of our human race."


    At this point, there is a trace of comfort on the face of the equal king. For him, protecting the Terran is the most important goal in his life. As for the pursuit of immortality, it is only his personal pursuit.


    Far away in the depths of Miao, on the sky peak, the old mountain god stood quietly, his huge palm slowly stretched back, and then released.


    At the moment, the infernal King lay quietly in the palm of his hand, covered with blood, and looked as if in a coma.


    "The human race is so shameless. The king of equality, with his strength in the seventh territory, even hid in the dark to sneak an attack. If it weren''t for the old mountain god, the king of Infernal Affairs would die there this time."


    "The king of Infernal Affairs is the genius of our demon family. The king of equality may see this, so he will force the killer regardless of his face."


    "Fortunately, the venerable one has foresight. Invite the old mountain God first and sweep the array for him behind. Otherwise, the king of Infernal Affairs will be planted there this time. As for his brother, dark king, it is estimated that he will not escape."


    All the big demons talked one after another.


    "Venerable, what should we do about the injury of the infernal king? It looks very badly hurt. If it is not handled, it may be in danger of death." someone shouted.


    "Old mountain god, bring the infernal king into the hall. I will heal him myself."


    An old voice came from the hall.


    When the old mountain God heard the speech, he took the infernal king into the hall, where the old man stood quietly.


    "This is to break and then stand. The infernal king, you encounter such a fate today. It is also because you hit, you can Phoenix Nirvana. As long as you survive this time, you will completely step into the seventh territory and become another great monk in the seventh territory of Miao Nationality in southern Xinjiang. In this way, the only ten halls, Yama hall, will no longer be your opponent." the old man sighed lightly.


    The old mountain god frowned slightly and said, "Reverend, do you still choose not to do it? What are you plotting after staying in this hall? Or do you just want to keep the last glimmer of hope for our demon family in southern Xinjiang?"


    "In principle, I shouldn''t interfere in the affairs of the Miao demon family, but after all, I came from the Miao demon family and have a love for the Miao demon family. If I hadn''t chosen to retreat to the hall and vowed not to fight for the Miao demon family, otherwise the old medicine God would have killed me."


    With a sigh, the old man picked up the king of Infernal Affairs and put him next to the furnace tripod. The demon yuan urged him to open the furnace cover, and then sent the king of Infernal Affairs into the furnace tripod.


    "This is the furnace of life and fortune. It''s a treasure between heaven and earth. It''s enough to make a person reborn. It''s also applicable to our demon family. As long as the king of Infernal Affairs can stay in it safely for seven or forty-nine days, he will be the great monk in the seventh territory when he leaves the pass. In this way, you have a much better chance of winning." the old man sat gently next to the furnace tripod.


    It is the reverence of the demon clan in southern Xinjiang and the real leader of the demon clan in southern Xinjiang. Unfortunately, it was forced by the old medicine God to retreat to the hall and never fight.


    "Venerable, perhaps the old medicine God has soared or failed. You don''t have to worry about anything. With your strength, you are just a king of equality, and you are not your opponent at all." the old mountain God asked puzzled.


    No matter how strong the old medicine God is, ten or twenty years have passed. If the old medicine God does not fly to the fairy world, his life should be to the limit, because it is a great blessing to live more than 200 years with a human body.


    "You underestimate the equal king. His space talent is not as simple as imagined. Even if I do it myself, I can''t really kill him. I can''t think of any way to kill him for the time being, so I can only rely on you to defeat him."


    The old man closed his eyes slightly and motioned the old mountain god to retreat.


    "Old fellow, do you really think I don''t know you have failed to soar? The reason why I don''t do it is because I want to really soar to the fairy world and become the first demon fairy!"


    The old man''s eyes revealed a terrible light. The hall gave him the most powerful fortune, which made him expected to attack the demon fairy land.


    The fire under the cauldron began to burn, and the sound of the king of Infernal Affairs wailing from time to time.


    And far below the ten halls of hell, where the ghost door is opened.


    Ning unparalleled looked at the light emitting door, his mood was fluctuating, he was really unwilling! He waited so long, but in the end it was nothing!


    The Black Whirlwind at the entrance of the ghost gate is not what he can compete with at all. It is estimated that only the friars in the sixth realm can really enter.


    Duan Qingyun is only a little disappointed. For him, the most important thing for him to come here is to understand the mystery of the wind thunder hand. As for whether he can enter the ghost gate and wait for fate.


    In the ghost gate, Zhou Tian is now in a mysterious world. Looking around, it is dark. The sky is a dark whirlwind, which is repressed for no reason. It seems that there is the possibility of outbreak at any time.


    There was no one around, as if he had come in alone. There are skeleton frames and black mountains all around.


    "Is this the ghost gate? It''s really a strange world. I have to hurry to find the blue blood Ling Jinghua, and then close the evil gate again." Zhou Tian said to himself.


    ?

 Chapter 334

    For Zhou Tian, opening the ghost gate is just an irresistible practice. If he hadn''t been looking for blue blood Lingjing flower, he would never have opened the evil gate of the ghost gate. Since ancient times, immortality has become the goal pursued by many practitioners. Opening the ghost door is tantamount to opening a shortcut, which is like opening a small door to the torrential flood.


    Now that he has opened the ghost gate, he can only hope to quickly find the blue blood Lingjing flower and minimize the impact of the ghost gate.


    Zhou Tian searched in a dark world. There was a faint movement in the distance. Zhou Tian hurried over.


    The sea of flowers you grow is red, like the legendary dark flower. According to legend, the person who sees this kind of flower is not far from death.


    "It''s really dark flowers, but these dark flowers look much larger than the dark flowers described in books, and their roots are about three feet."


    Zhou Tian whispered and gathered a wind blade in his hand. The wind blade was very thin. He cut it directly and chopped the roots of the dark flower. He asked whether the flower was really the legendary ghost flower.


    Zhou Tian stretched out his hand and the invisible wind brought the petals of this flower directly.


    "You can smell a faint smell of blood when crushing, and there are light blue patterns on the surface of the flowers, as well as a cold smell. It seems that the legendary Ming flower is correct." Zhou Tian carefully felt the petals of the Ming flower.


    If it weren''t for looking for blue blood Lingjing flower, Zhou Tian would be here and start refining Mingdan, because the main material of Mingdan is Minghua.


    Suddenly, the ghost flower that Zhou Tian had cut up was restored as before, and the petals of the ghost flower in Zhou Tian''s hand also reappeared on the ghost flower.


    I was stunned to see this strange scene. Can even a flower have this immortal effect? Is it the influence of this boundary, or is this the strange power in Fengdu ghost city?


    "Try again and you''ll know."


    This time, a fire appeared in Zhou Tian''s right hand and burned it directly. The fire fell into the dark flowers and immediately caused a sea of fire.


    He wanted to see if the dark flowers would recover again this time. If they did, it would prove that his guess was correct. Every flower and tree here has the power of immortality.


    "I hope you don''t let me down," Zhou Tian sighed.


    In front of me, the fire was endless. I don''t know how many miles it lasted. After about a minute, the fire went out.


    The whole dark flower cluster recovered as before, which surprised Zhou Tian.


    At the moment, the weather suddenly surged with black clouds and thunders came down.


    "Wow, don''t be so cruel. I''m just trying. There''s absolutely no bad attempt."


    In other words, I left at top speed on Sunday for fear of being targeted by the rules here.


    Zhou Tian walked and stopped, observed while walking. He met King Yama on the road and found that he was observing the process of a small tree from seedling to towering tree. He left after a few words.


    As for the shadow of Fengdu ghost town, he didn''t see it at all. Originally, he thought that as long as he entered the ghost gate, he could come to Fengdu ghost town. Who knows that this is a strange space. Fengdu ghost town still needs to find it by himself. It''s still a headache to think of it.


    But there is also a possibility that this is the Fengdu ghost town. Who stipulates that Fengdu ghost town is a city? Perhaps Fengdu ghost town refers to a strange space, but some people imagine it as a city because of the existence of ghost gate.


    Of course, the real situation still needs to be observed on Sunday, because he doesn''t know much about Fengdu ghost town. In some books, Fengdu ghost town is a very strange place, between the living and the dead.


    As for the legendary master of Fengdu ghost town, he is Fengdu emperor. I don''t know if I can meet him here. If I can, what kind of existence it should be. It should be the legendary gods, or even more powerful than ordinary gods.


    But anyway, since Fengdu ghost town is a legendary existence and dangerous, it must exist, so we should be careful.


    Zhou Tian warned himself secretly.


    Along the way, Zhou Tian saw many strange scenes, such as the red stones hanging in the sky and a dense forest in the water. There are also dark clouds in the sky. In the dark clouds, there is a powerful force of thunder, as if heaven is about to ask for a crime.


    In a dense red unknown flower, Zhou Tian met the king of hell.


    "It seems that we are still destined, doctor Zhou. I don''t know what you think of the ghost city of Fengdu. I haven''t found the real clue until now. Where should I see the legendary immortal magic? I don''t know if doctor Zhou can give me some advice?" the king of hell said softly.


    In his eyes, Zhou Tian is a very magical person, and the medicine king has been inherited for a long time since ancient times. Maybe there are some records of Fengdu ghost town. And anyway, Zhou Tian must know more than he does.


    Zhou Tian said with a faint smile: "King Yama, I thought you were calm in the ten halls of Yama. I didn''t expect you to be the same for the wonderful method of immortality and immortality."


    "Ha ha, I''m not the legendary king of hell. I''m just a practitioner. I don''t die. Nature has great attraction for practitioners. I can''t fly to become an immortal. I can only learn some side ways, which makes doctor Zhou laugh." the king of hell mocked himself.


    How difficult it is to become an immortal. Moreover, even Zhou Tian''s master and the old man can''t become an immortal, let alone them.


    If he really has no desire in his heart, he won''t run into Fengdu ghost town. Human desires are endless. Practitioners are also human beings, not immortals who have become immortals.


    "Well, let me give you a piece of advice. According to my observation, it all depends on fate. The so-called immortal magic method depends on your own understanding. You see there are so many immortal things here. You can participate in the performance and understand it yourself. If you can really understand the immortal magic method, it only belongs to your fate. If not, don''t force it and quit quickly Go, this is not a good place after all. "Zhou Tian said faintly.


    Now the king of hell has a deep obsession, and his desire for immortality has gone beyond common sense. As the saying goes, there is no speculation. Zhou Tian is too lazy to chat with King Yama. He has to look for blue blood Lingjing flower.


    The king of equality had given him a hint about the location of the blue blood rhombic flower before, but the scene in it seemed different from what the king of equality said. There were neither cities nor references, and it was impossible to find a place suitable for the growth of the blue blood rhombic flower.


    As he said, everything depends on fate. If LV Lingyu''s life should not be lost, he will certainly find blue blood Lingjing flower this time. Otherwise, it will be a natural day, and he can''t go too against the sky.


    Of course, he will not give up easily. Even if he can''t find the blue blood Lingjing flower, he will find something else to replace it. Living people can''t hold their urine to death. Blue blood Lingjing flower is just the most suitable medicine.


    On the Sunday of moving on, along a vast path, Wang Zheng, the facial features in front of him, was lying on the ground and threw himself into the ground. He didn''t know what he was observing, which aroused his curiosity and couldn''t help looking forward.


    "King of five senses, what''s your posture? Did you meet Master Qingtian or the rumored son of Fengdu? Otherwise, you feel something wrong with your posture." Zhou Tian joked.


    With a smile, Wang Shanshan said: "Dr. Zhou is joking. I''m just observing this little bug. You see, it''s dead and alive and dead, like the legendary immortality. Do you think that if people die and live and die and live like this bug, is it another kind of longevity? The end of life is replaced by another rebirth. Constant rebirth is equal to immortality. Do you think this Is this method feasible? "


    Zhou Tian looked in the direction of the five senses king. There were a group of insects crawling on the ground. Some of them were dying, and others were living. Between life and death, it seemed that they were full of inexplicable mysteries. Zhou Tian was stunned for a while.


    Finally, he hurriedly closed his eyes on Sunday, which was a temptation. If he lived and died and died and lived like these insects, wouldn''t it mean he didn''t live? The interval between them was so short, like morning dew.


    Besides, he doesn''t need this magic method of immortality, so for him, this mysterious scene is full of temptation and more like an obstacle. Of course, for the king of five senses, this is a great opportunity. If he can study it like this, maybe he can really find the legendary magic method of immortality and form an alternative immortality.


    "Then I can only wish you good luck."


    Zhou Tian said softly and turned to leave. This was the fate of the five senses king. He didn''t care.


    The end of the trail is winding and continuous. I don''t know where it leads. A fog envelops the front. When I open my God''s eyes all day, I can''t see what the road ahead is. Maybe Fengdu ghost town is right ahead, or maybe it''s just a circuit breaker, or it''s an eternal Road, constantly walking and reincarnating.


    This is Fengdu ghost town, a magical space. Anything can happen here. He has to prepare for the worst.


    "As long as you go on, there will be new discoveries. I don''t believe that this ghost gate is isolated from such a simple world. There must be something else mysterious in it. I must penetrate it and find the blue blood Lingjing flower."


    Strange to say, he didn''t encounter any danger along the way on Sunday, but he felt a little uneasy. It''s not as simple as it seems.


    He couldn''t tell what danger there was. There was only one feeling. His intuition was always accurate.

 Chapter 335

    Then he increased his speed all week and made every effort to move forward. He no longer observed the scenery along the way and paid no attention to what was mysterious here.


    While the speed of the week is increasing, the surrounding world seems to have changed. Especially when he is faster and faster, everything around him overlaps with another world in a trance.


    This magical change surprised Zhou Tian. At the same time, the speed gradually accelerated. He wanted to see what changes would happen here when the speed reached the extreme? Maybe this is the way to solve the mystery here.


    But just as Zhou Tian''s speed increased to the extreme, thunder clouds flashed in the sky and thunderbolts continued to chop down. No matter how Zhou Tian dodged, he was hit by Tianlei.


    Not long after, Zhou Tian was dark and smelled of barbecue, which made him look at the sky speechless. I can''t help grinning. This damn bastard must have done it on purpose. The world deliberately made him have the illusion of seeing the truth faster and faster. In fact, if he is faster and faster, he will change the law here and be hit by lightning.


    Zhou Tian just muttered a few words. There was no one here. He didn''t know who to listen to. Later, he slowed down and maintained a certain level. In this way, the thunder clouds in the sky just flickered and didn''t split down.


    In order to tease the rules of this place, Zhou Tian deliberately raised the speed to the extreme. When the lightning was about to break down, he slowed down the speed, causing thunder and clouds in the sky, but there was nothing he could do, which made him feel a little funny.


    Let you chop me just now. Now let you have a taste of being played by others. Sample, dare to fight me.


    After teasing for a while, Zhou Tian lost interest. These are just dead things. It''s very boring. If the law of dead things is changed to the emperor of Song Dynasty, he may consider playing again. But speaking of it, he didn''t see the old guy, and he didn''t know where the old guy was hiding. Should he get great fortune instead?


    Zhou Tian just thought about it. He didn''t care much about the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    After two hours along this road, there is still no trace of Fengdu ghost town, nor is there any place in line with the growth environment of blue blood diamond crystal flower.


    "Is there no other way to succeed? You can only go straight along this road. What if it''s different?"


    Zhou Tian also knew that such a situation could only rely on the so-called fate, but he attached great importance to LV Lingyu''s life and death and was worried about it. He could not stabilize his mind to look at these things. He dared not place LV Lingyu''s life on the illusory fate. Because what if God wants LV Lingyu to die?


    Will he really obey the so-called destiny? No, he will certainly try his best to stop it, otherwise he would not have set up an altar to worship the heaven and acted against the heaven before.


    At the junction of the two black mountains, a concave place, there is a path paved with white bones. The emperor of song was walking slowly, with a map of animal skin in his hand, but only one third.


    While looking at the animal skin map, the emperor of song observed the surrounding situation. At the same time, he muttered to himself, "I don''t know where the place recorded on the map is. I knew that I should have left his life and tortured it clearly. It''s not like this now. I can only look at it step by step."


    "But with this remnant map, I can at least avoid those dangerous areas and save my life. Moreover, I am much luckier than them. This time, I will find an immortal magic method to achieve eternal life!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty continued to walk through a dark path, like a gap in the mountain. At last, there was a slight change. Originally, there was no sound in the whole world, as if there was no living creature. But now there is a voice in front. Although it is not a human voice, it also means a turn for the better, or the opportunity may be.


    Emperor song looked happy and quickened his pace.


    In the darkness, there was a light like a flame. With the progress, the temperature was higher and higher, accompanied by a heat wave.


    "Where could it be? Should it be underground magma? It''s wrong. I didn''t go down. Since I didn''t go deep into the stratum, how could I encounter magma?"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty was slightly surprised, but did not choose to retreat, because it might mean good fortune. But the temperature was getting higher and higher. In order to avoid burning clothes and hair, the emperor of the Song Dynasty turned his Qi into a shield to protect himself from the heat wave.


    Another hour later, the emperor of the Song Dynasty suddenly saw the light in front of him, as if he had broken into an underground cave. In front of us is a piece of slowly flowing magma. The so-called sound is the sound of magma bursting.


    "How is this possible! How can ice and fire exist together!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty was surprised. On the red magma in front of him, there were white channels, which were ice.


    The extremely hot magma seems to be cut by cold ice channels, and it seems that the cold ice channels are surrounded by magma.


    What is more strange to the emperor of the Song Dynasty is that the two are not incompatible with each other. On the contrary, they are somewhat harmonious, forming a wonderful scene of coexistence of ice and fire.


    "There seems to be something in the middle. Is it difficult? That''s the treasure?"


    Emperor song was very excited. The reason why he took so many risks was not for the law of longevity in Fengdu ghost city. Now such a good opportunity is in front of him. How can he miss it.


    "But it looks very dangerous. Well, try it first."


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty turned his mind and took out a shuttle of money dart from his arms.


    The money dart is only half the size of a palm. When the emperor of song raised his hand, the money dart flew over and directly crossed the sea of fire, but it broke directly in the middle.


    Emperor song''s eyes were frozen. The money dart was not an ordinary dart, but the booty he obtained from an enemy. Because the shuttle money dart was tough and difficult to destroy, he took the money dart to explore.


    "I can''t imagine that even the shuttle money dart can''t cross the sea of fire and the ice road. If I''m a mortal, how can I walk there? I''m afraid I can''t last ten seconds even if I hold up my real Qi mask."


    For a moment, Emperor song had no idea. He was thinking about how to overcome the threat of Fire Sea and ice road, otherwise he didn''t dare to try again easily. If you put yourself in danger for an unknown treasure, it''s a fool. He won''t do such a loss business.


    Emperor song observed attentively. He found that the heat of the sea of fire and the cold on the ice path blended with each other to form an inexplicable force. It was because of the strength of this force that the money dart broke.


    "What if I only walk on the ice path? Do I just need to overcome the cold to reach the center?"


    The emperor of song was a little excited. He couldn''t return empty handed after entering Baoshan.


    With his strength, even if he is frozen, his life will not be in danger for a while. At that time, he can try his best to break free. There should be no life danger.


    On this thought, the emperor of song immediately began to act. He poured real Qi on his feet. First, he gently stepped on the ice path with his right foot. He felt a burst of cold, and went straight to the viscera along the bottom of his feet, as if the viscera were about to freeze.


    The cold could not be eliminated even if he tried his best, so he quickly took back his right foot.


    Lift up your right foot and see that the whole sole of your foot has turned iron cyan, and the shoes have been directly frozen and broken.


    "What kind of cold is it? Why is it so terrible? I''ve never encountered such a cold, but I''ve never seen it. It''s the legendary Jiuyou cold, but I don''t feel that cold, but it''s just an extreme cold."


    Emperor song fell into deep thinking. According to his current strength and preparation, it seemed that he could not get the treasure in the central position. Maybe he should find someone else to cooperate with, such as the city king. With the array attainments of the city king, he should directly send him to the central position and then send him back. It should be very likely to succeed.


    "But as soon as the city king is not very friendly with me, I''m afraid he will blackmail me if I beg him, and the city King may contact others. At that time, isn''t there any treasure information leaked out? No, I have to think about it and think of a perfect plan."


    While the emperor of song was thinking, the sky swayed and walked in this direction not far away.


    Zhou Tian has given up the idea of going straight along that road. He saw this direction on the way before. It seems that there is water and fire flowing. Maybe the place he wants to find is here, so he turned here.


    "Two mountains, one Yin and one Yang, one fire and one water. The middle junction should be the combination of water and fire. This situation is fully in line with the growth conditions of blue blood Lingjing flower. Perhaps this is the place mentioned by the king of equality. It seems that the emperor is worthy of his efforts."


    The closer Zhou Tian got, the more he could feel the water and fire emitted from the two peaks, and his heart jumped with joy. If there was really the existence of bixue Lingjing flower there, LV Lingyu''s condition would be saved at last.


    Although Zhou Tian was excited, his pace was very slow. After all, this is an unknown place. No one knows what will be in it.


    Always be careful. Since ancient times, many people''s failures are due to the relaxation before success. He doesn''t want to make such a mistake.


    On Sunday, I came to the place where the two mountains intersected, but I didn''t find anything unusual. There were only two black mountains around me. I couldn''t see ice or fire.


    "Is it difficult that water and fire flow out of the mountainside?"


    Zhou Tianwei frowned. This is not news. If water, fire and gas really flow out of the mountainside, it means that there will be less chance of growing blue blood rhombic crystal flowers.


    "Moreover, the water, fire and gas seem to be integrated together, which is not clear-cut. It is somewhat inconsistent with the growth environment of blue blood Lingjing flower."


    But anyway, I''ll try it on Sunday.

 Chapter 336

    Emperor song, who was worried about water, fire and Qi, heard footsteps outside. He didn''t dare to try again. Instead, he came out to ambush in the path and was ready to sneak on people. He didn''t want to share the fruits of the war with others, let alone let others know that there were treasures here.


    "Hum, I''d like to see which unlucky ghost it is. Hide in the dark with my strength. You can easily get his life with one palm. If it''s the boy Zhou Tian, it''s even better. You can just take the Revenge of the previous arrow."


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty hid in the shadow, and his true Qi flowed all over his body. On his palm, the true Qi gathered, ready to take people''s lives.


    Outside, the sky approached this way bit by bit. He just found that there was a remote path here.


    "The closer you get, the more obvious the two Qi of water and fire. It seems that the place inside should be the scene of the combination of water and fire. I just don''t know whether there is the growth of blue blood Lingjing flowers."


    Zhou Tian is not sure that there is the growth of blue blood Lingjing flower in it. It''s just one more chance.


    "Strange, someone seems to have come here."


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly and felt something wrong in his heart. If someone came here, the risk factor would be greatly increased, because that person may not have left. Another possibility is that the blue blood Lingjing flower has been picked by the man. There is only a piece of ruins or nothing left here. He can only go this trip in vain.


    "I always feel that this breath is very familiar. Is it someone I know?"


    Zhou Tiantian finally felt a little relaxed, because if the people who came in with him were the ten halls of hell, in this way, the risk coefficient would be much lower, because their strength was the sixth realm after all. But if there is an inexplicable existence in it, the danger is even more terrible.


    Zhou Tian stopped and counted a little. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. It turned out to be so.


    "Well, look at your hard work, I''ll give you a sneak attack. I can''t disappoint you, Emperor song."


    Zhou Tian put his hands behind his back and looked as if he was not on guard. Swaying forward and whistling.


    "Come, come, that man, Zhou Tian, wow, God helps me. I was going to avenge him. I didn''t expect to meet him here. I was in the dark and he was in the light. I slapped him directly to relieve my hatred." emperor song sneered.


    Zhou Tian seemed to walk forward without feeling any danger.


    "Huang Jizhang!"


    The emperor of song shouted and flashed out of the dark. He slapped Zhou Tian on the back and flew Zhou Tian out directly.


    Zhou Tian coughed up blood in the air. He looked at emperor song with an unbelievable face and coughed: "it''s you. You''ll always be here! You shameless villain, sneak attack. You really don''t talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality. Emperor song, you''re the most disgusting existence in the ten halls of hell."


    Emperor song sneered, stepped forward, clapped again, directly patted Zhou Tian again, and then said, "since ancient times, war is not averse to fraud. Don''t you even understand this truth? Today is your time to die. See if I don''t clean you up well, let you dare to tease me like that!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so happy. I''ll torture you, pull out your soul, and then imprison your three souls in the dark sea of blood world, so that you can''t even reincarnate!"


    Emperor song smiled grimly. Today he finally took revenge. As expected, God was on his side.


    Emperor song approached Zhou Tian step by step, ready to enjoy Zhou Tian''s struggle before his death.


    When the emperor of the Song Dynasty was only three meters away from Zhou Tian, Zhou Tian''s eyes opened, his whole body was full of Qi, rushed out, slapped him on the head and flew him out.


    At the same time, as soon as Zhou Tian stepped on, the whole person flashed, came to the back of the emperor of song, took out a spell and pasted it on the emperor''s back. Then he kicked the emperor of song out.


    When the emperor of song flew out upside down, his real Qi quickly propped up a real Qi mask, but the spell on his back burned directly and produced a violent explosion. It was a burst charm.


    "Damn it!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty only had time to scold. The whole man directly hit the wall of the path, and the corners of his mouth kept bleeding.


    Zhou Tian did not continue to pursue, but appreciated the embarrassed state of the emperor of song. Just like the emperor of song wanted to appreciate his struggle before his death, he also wanted to appreciate it, and then make a good mockery of the emperor of song.


    "How does the emperor of song feel about stealing chicken and eating rice?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    Although the emperor of the Song Dynasty had six accomplishments, Zhou Tian was not afraid of him, because he had seen through the skills and moves learned by the emperor of the Song Dynasty. For him, the emperor of the Song Dynasty was not able to kill him, although it was difficult for him to kill the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    Of course, if the emperor of song didn''t intend to escape and the two fought to the end, then the last person to die must be the emperor of song.


    However, with the heart of emperor song, if he was defeated, he would certainly turn around and run away, and would not stay to fight to the end with himself.


    "Sunday! How did you find me hiding in the dark? Did I not hide well enough? Or what?"


    Emperor song looked at Zhou Tian fiercely with his eyes. He really couldn''t figure out why Zhou Tian could find him hiding in the dark and resist him.


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "for your sake of preparing so hard, I''ll tell you mercifully that any ambush doesn''t have much effect on me, because I can smell your unique breath."


    One more thing, Zhou Tian didn''t say, his divine eyes were enough to see through all the ambushes.


    Emperor song frowned slightly. Although he knew that Zhou Tian was very difficult, he didn''t expect that Zhou Tian''s facial features felt so strong that he could smell everyone''s unique breath.


    This unique breath on everyone does not refer to the smell of sweat, but everyone has a mysterious breath from birth, which is very magical. Especially those who practice, their breath is more and more different.


    "But so what? Although you attacked me secretly, your cultivation accomplishments are too low. Only the cultivation accomplishments of the three realms have caused damage to me, which can be ignored. But if you are photographed by me, you will die without a place to bury!"


    The emperor of song sneered, and his real Qi flowed. The injury caused by Zhou Tian just now recovered as before.


    Zhou Tian couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders. Emperor song was right. His cultivation is only three realms. Although he mastered many magical skills, it''s difficult for him to kill six realms monks like emperor song.


    "But it''s not difficult for fat to beat you up. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Zhou Tian smiled faintly.


    Emperor song''s face turned black and said angrily, "Zhou Tian, don''t deceive people too much! Do you really think that your accomplishments in the three realms can escape my palm? If I don''t want to fight for half of your accomplishments, I can slap you dead."


    "Oh, so what? Are you willing?"


    Zhou Tian did not take the threat of the Song Emperor to heart. With the heart of the Song Emperor, where would he be willing to give up half of his accomplishments.


    Emperor song''s face changed and returned to normal. He said softly, "in fact, there is no real deep hatred between us. Maybe we can cooperate together. After all, this is a strange region and may be full of all kinds of unknown dangers. If we cooperate, we will have a lot of opportunities to overcome the dangers."


    "Well, I think so."


    Zhou Tian did not refuse the proposal of emperor song. Of course, he knew that what emperor Song said was only superficial words. If he had the opportunity, he would not hesitate to kill himself, but he would not easily let go of any opportunity to kill emperor song. It can be said that the two of them had their own ghosts.


    "Now that we have cooperated, can you tell me what''s ahead?" asked Zhou Tian.


    "Of course, we are allies. Naturally, I will have no reservations. There is a treasure in front that is in the middle. I can''t get it by myself. Maybe you can, of course, I can help you get it. After we get the treasure, we can share it equally. What do you think?" emperor song slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and walked to Zhou Tian.


    "Of course, equality and mutual benefit."


    Then emperor song walked ahead, while Zhou Tian walked behind. According to Zhou Tian''s words, it was for safety. Emperor song sneered. He naturally knew that Zhou Tian was worried about him. However, he did not intend to start on the way.


    Let Zhou Tian go to the sea of fire and ice path is his real plan. If Zhou Tian can successfully get the treasure, he may be able to share half.


    If Zhou Tian dies in it, it means that he has avenged himself. He doesn''t suffer a loss. Anyway, he can''t kill Zhou Tiantian now. It''s better to let Zhou Tian break through. Maybe he can become the last big winner.


    Zhou Tian naturally knew that emperor song thought carefully, but he thought it was fun to fight with each other, which was much more interesting than walking alone.


    "By the way, Emperor song, why are you still a big monk in six realms? You can''t practice all on dogs." Zhou Tian joked.


    Emperor Song said coldly, "it''s difficult to cultivate. You''ll naturally know later. You''re only three realms in your twenties. Do you mean to talk about me? I was a four realms monk when I was in my twenties. I''m much better than you."


    Zhou Tian chuckled to himself. If the emperor of song knew that he had practiced in the three realms in only a few months, would he be angry to death.


    Moreover, cultivation is often not determined by the speed of cultivation, but by the foundation. Only when the foundation is solid can we go far. Later, it depends on natural talent. As for whether we can become an immortal, we still need to rely on fate, that is, Xianyuan.


    For example, the old man was unable to pass the thunder robbery, on the one hand, because he was not prepared enough, on the other hand, because he lacked fairy fate.

 Chapter 337

    Of course, Xianyuan is very mysterious. Until now, I don''t know what Xianyuan means, but the old man said that he was more likely to become an immortal than him. Maybe the old man took himself as an apprentice at that time and just liked that he had Xianyuan.


    "I think the emperor of song was also a peerless genius at the beginning. In his early twenties, he was already cultivating in the four realms, which is no better than the current one. However, the difficulty of cultivation became more and more difficult. It took me ten years to cultivate in the fifth realm, and it took me twenty years to cultivate in the sixth realm. Until now, I don''t even have the threshold to touch the seventh realm. Now I''m in my early nineties, In other words, I spent forty years in waste. "Emperor song looked gloomy.


    Zhou Tian knew that the emperor of the Song Dynasty felt it. Indeed, it was more and more difficult to practice at the back. Many people were stuck on the watershed from the fifth to the sixth. It was a great genius to cross the fifth boundary like the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    "The difficulty of cultivation may be the necessary process to become an immortal." Zhou Tian sighed lightly.


    Emperor song sneered and said, "although I don''t know why you have such high strength in the cultivation of the three realms, I know that cultivation is the most important. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to be good at fighting."


    Zhou Tian was silent. Emperor song was really right. I remember the old man mentioned this to him at the beginning, and gave an example to illustrate it.


    Forty years ago, there was a fighting genius in the spiritual world. With only three realms of cultivation, he could compete with six realms of monks. At that time, it shocked the whole practice world, because such a person was so terrible. Now he can compete with the six realms with only three realms. What if he enters the five realms and six realms? Isn''t that invincible?


    But later, the evolution of things made everyone forget his glasses. The fighting genius only reached the fourth realm, not even the fifth realm, let alone the sixth realm. He could only compete with his opponent.


    It can be said that he had done little in his life. Many people who were not as good as him came from behind, and some even stepped into the seventh realm, which could press him. Therefore, a conclusion came from the practice world at that time. No matter how fierce the battle is, it is not as important as self-cultivation, not to mention that cultivation is also concerned about the final immortality and flying into immortality.


    "The words are quite reasonable, but when you say it from your mouth, the feeling changes. Are you mocking me? Or are you suggesting something to me?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    The emperor of song just sneered and didn''t answer. Today''s Zhou Tian is so similar to that person. They all take the cultivation of the sixth realm as their cultivation, which can compete with the sixth realm. It is estimated that the same development will be in the future. Otherwise, a monk of the third realm can''t compete with a monk of the sixth realm no matter how he goes against the sky.


    The two men walked forward silently and finally came to the strange scenery.


    "This is the place where I found the treasure. The treasure is in the middle. I can''t pass it with my cultivation, but you may be different. You have learned a lot. It''s estimated that you have learned all the unique skills of various sects. Maybe you have a way to reach the center, get the treasure, and then return safely." emperor Song said again: "Of course, if you can trust me, you can reach the center, throw the treasure to me first, and then come back."


    Zhou Tian chuckled. Water and fire here are coordinated with each other. It is very suitable for the growth of blue blood rhombic crystal flower, but I don''t know if there is.


    "Central location?"


    Zhou Tian whispered and slowly opened his God''s eyes. Only God''s eyes can see through the envelopment of water and fire.


    Under the action of God''s eye, Zhou Tian easily saw that there was indeed a strange herb growing in the center, half of which was ice crystal and half of which was flame.


    This is only the surface. The so-called blue blood rhombic crystal flower is a crystal like ice crystal in the whole body. There is blood like flame flowing inside. It looks magnificent and incomparable. That is the real blue blood rhombic crystal flower.


    The herb in the center is really like the blue blood crystal flower, but he didn''t touch it personally, and Zhou Tian is not sure, because he hasn''t seen the real appearance of the blue blood crystal flower, so he can only be sure if it is the blue blood crystal flower he is looking for.


    When Zhou Tian opened his God''s eyes, Emperor song kept staring at Zhou Tian''s eyes. There seemed to be a golden flame burning. Emperor song was surprised. He was also the first to see Zhou Tian open his God''s eyes.


    No wonder I was hiding in the shadow before, but I could still be found by him. It is estimated that it depends on the ability of God''s eye. What five senses are superior is the function of God''s eye. This God''s eye should have the ability to see through vanity.


    "Doctor Zhou is really a good means. He is not only good at medicine, but also has a pair of divine eyes. No wonder you will be selected by the old medicine God as the next generation. Your medicine King pulse is really extraordinary. No wonder people say that every generation of your medicine King pulse is the only genius in the cultivation world. I thought that unparalleled might be comparable to you, but now it seems unparalleled It''s not as talented as you, "said the emperor of song.


    Regardless of his position, Emperor song still appreciated Zhou Tian. After all, a brave and resourceful young cultivation genius deserves his praise. However, he and Zhou Tian are destined to be enemies, so he should quickly get rid of him before Zhou Tian grows up. Otherwise, when Zhou Tian enters the fourth or fifth realm, he may not be an opponent, let alone after Zhou Tian It is possible to enter the sixth realm and the seventh realm. At that time, he is just like the meat on the chopping board. He can knead the circle and flatten it all day. He has no resistance at all.


    Zhou Tian didn''t have time to pay attention to the careful thinking of emperor song. He focused all his energy on the water, fire and Qi rotating in front. The water, fire and Qi blended with each other to form an inexplicable powerful force. Even if he was attached to the Vajra amulet, he couldn''t really break through. If he wanted to break through, he needed to find other ways.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhou Tian has the answer. That is to disturb the balance of water, fire and Qi here. When water, fire and Qi are no longer in real balance, the power will decline. At that time, he may be able to successfully break into the central position with the diamond amulet. But this is only speculation, has not been confirmed, and the risk factor is very high.


    More importantly, the emperor of song is also here. He doesn''t dare to try easily. If he is seriously injured, he will have an opportunity to take advantage of it. Then he will be in danger.


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "emperor song, I have a way to pass here, but I don''t know if you will cooperate with me."


    "But it doesn''t matter. We are allies now. We should help each other." emperor song''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Zhou Tian just smiled, and then he told the Song Emperor the method.


    Half an hour later, Zhou sat cross legged in the back and closed his eyes. The emperor of the Song Dynasty threw stones filled with real Qi onto the ice path in front.


    "Why did emperor song work so slowly? It''s almost an hour. Why haven''t you paved it? Don''t you want the treasure, or do you want to keep your strength against me?" Zhou Tian said lightly.


    Emperor song snorted coldly, "don''t think so hard of me. Don''t you know it''s a laborious job? There are so many stones here. I have to go out and pick them up before I can continue. But you stay in the back. You don''t have to do any work. Are you looking for me to do coolies? Or are you calculating me and trying to see my jokes?"


    Zhou Tian said with a smile, "I''m sad that you say so. We are allies now. We should help each other and cooperate honestly, right? For that treasure, we should abandon stereotypes and work together."


    It''s a method that Zhou Tian came up with to pour genuine Qi into the stone and spread it on the ice. Doing so can interfere with the balance of water, fire and Qi here. Although the stone is easily broken by the air flow formed by the two gases of water and fire when thrown on it, the scattered stones are still paved on the ice, which can interfere with the balance of the two gases of water and fire to a certain extent.


    In the five elements, soil is water, and ice is composed of water.


    Of course, Zhou Tian did not deny the idea of letting the Song Emperor be a coolie.


    "The next distance needs to be completed by yourself. I don''t have such good eyesight."


    The emperor of song came to Zhou Tian and breathed slightly. He poured real Qi into the stone and then threw it on the ice. This is not a simple work of strength. Even if the emperor of song worked for half an hour with his cultivation in the six realms, he was half dead.


    "Well, you can recover your Qi first. I''ll rely on you to help me later."


    Zhou Tian gets up, takes a breath of Qi, holds a head sized stone in one hand, then fills it with Qi and throws it into the ice path leading to the center.


    Fortunately, the central location is only about 100 meters away from here. If it is more than a few hundred meters, they will be half dead. Moreover, it will not have such a significant effect on disturbing the balance of water, fire and gas here.


    I threw a few more stones on Sunday. I felt almost finished. I said, "enough rest? It''s time to work."


    With a cold hum, the emperor of song got up and came to Zhou Tian and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He wouldn''t work so hard if it weren''t for the treasure in the center.


    "Wait a minute. According to our original agreement, you pour the Qi into these stones and form a stone path with the Qi. I will take advantage of this Kung Fu to the central position and take the treasure away. Return again. Of course, if you stop halfway, I will directly throw the treasure inside. At that time, we will shoot and scatter, and no one will want to get the treasure inside." Zhou Tiandao.


    "What I promised will naturally be done, and we are allies. There is no reason to harm each other." said the king of the Song Dynasty


    Although emperor song wanted to bury Zhou Tian in it, he desperately wanted to get the treasure inside. Moreover, even if he did something bad, Zhou Tian would not die, so he didn''t need to do so.


    Zhou Tian also values this, so he will choose to do so.

 Chapter 338

    At the sign of Zhou Tian, the emperor of the Song Dynasty poured his true Qi into the gravel on the ice path to form a stone channel.


    As soon as Zhou Tian''s eyebrows converged, the whole person flew out like a hurricane. The speed was amazing. His feet were pasted with two divine walking amulets, and two diamond amulets were pasted on his back and chest. His whole body was golden, just like a god Buddha coming down to earth. Coupled with the fast speed, he was like a golden light shuttling through.


    "This is Zhou Tian''s real strength. It''s really terrible. Fortunately, I don''t intend to do it secretly now, otherwise it''s not necessarily who will win in the end. It seems that I have to change my strategy towards Zhou Tian." emperor song was shocked by the strength suddenly displayed by Zhou Tian yesterday.


    Although the two Qi of water and fire are extremely powerful, they have successfully disturbed the balance of the two Qi of water and fire due to the rise of earth Qi. They shuttle around every day. They feel that the pressure is not as great as expected. He doesn''t feel a little hard until he is close to the central position, but he sees that the herb suspected of blue blood rhombic crystal flower is shaking his body alone in the middle position, Zhou Tian''s whole body Qi urges him, and his speed increases again.


    With a sudden leap, Zhou Tian successfully came to the central position. On the contrary, the water, fire and gas here are much rarer than those in the periphery. Moreover, on the whole ground, one is red and one is white, which is very strange and mixed with each other. The blue blood diamond crystal flower is in the center of the two poles, with a white ice path on one side and a red sea of fire on the other.


    "It seems that this should be the blue blood Lingjing flower, but we have to try again."


    Zhou Tian reached out to hold root of the blue blood rhombic crystal flower and gently pulled it. It had no effect. Root was still firmly rooted on ground. Zhou Tian urged Zhenqi and suddenly pulled it again, but it was futile and had no effect at all.


    "Is the legend of blue blood Lingjing flower true?"


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly. He thought of a legend about blue blood diamond crystal flower in books.


    I remember that the book recorded that the original name of bixue Lingjing flower was called Lingjing flower. There was no word bixue. It was only because of a pair of young men and women that bixue was added.


    It is said that the original Lingjing flower symbolizes pure love. As long as young men and women can get this flower, they can make wishes to each other and witness their feelings. Similarly, Lingjing flower can bless the love of its lovers for a long time, which is more reliable than any oath of alliance.


    But there are exceptions to everything. More than 300 years ago, a young man and woman were lucky to get Lingjing flower, but they were not blessed by Lingjing flower. Instead, they seemed to get a curse. The woman died in pain, while the man cried bitterly. There were no tears behind him, but blood and tears, and the hot blood and tears fell on Lingjing flower.


    From then on, there was red juice flowing in the rhizome of rhombic crystal flower, which seemed to be stained with bright red blood. Since then, rhombic crystal flower has the word "blue blood rhombic", which has become the blue blood rhombic crystal flower in later generations.


    The book also recorded how to pick the blue blood Lingjing flower. It said that after a man introduced his blood into the blue blood Lingjing flower, let the blue blood Lingjing flower listen and feel the piety in the blood, and it will slowly loosen down so that it can be picked.


    "Whether it''s true or not, always try it once."


    Zhou Tian urged Qi on the index finger of his right hand, gently stroke on his left wrist, hot blood flowed out of his wrist, stretched his hand over the blue blood Lingjing flower, and let the blood drop by drop.


    Sure enough, the blue blood diamond crystal flower began to show its mystery. It actually absorbed the blood of the week into the body bit by bit. The original white crystal began to become ruddy now, like a burning flower. It looked magnificent and beautiful, so people had to praise the magic of the creator.


    "Sure enough, it''s effective. It seems that the ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me." Zhou Tian''s heart was happy, and the effect means hope.


    The petals of the blue blood rhombic crystal flower absorbing the blood of the week began to unfold slowly, and the whole body began to sway. It looked like a moving beauty dancing. Zhou Tian kept his eyes on it for fear of missing any scene. For their medicine King pulse, every thing they never saw is a rare experience and a valuable experience that can be left for future generations.


    Three minutes later, Zhou Tian felt that he had lost nearly one third. Although the blue blood Lingjing flower looked sad, it had not yet reached the time to pick it. Zhou Tian was deeply afraid that if he consumed too much blood, his cultivation would be reduced and his physique would be weakened. When he robbed the blue blood Lingjing flower with the emperor of Song Dynasty, he would be restrained step by step, You may even lose the blue blood crystal flower.


    "No matter what, it can only last up to now. As for the later, as long as we can collect blue blood Lingjing flowers, even if they fall into the hands of the emperor of the Song Dynasty, there will be a way to recapture them." Zhou Tian no longer worried and increased the outflow of blood.


    The blue blood diamond crystal flower is nourished and graceful, just like a beauty who has reached the time of immortality.


    Seeing this on Sunday, his face was slightly happy, because he felt that the rhizome had begun to loosen gradually, and it was estimated that he could pick it soon.


    "Hurry up, I can''t hold it anymore. Hurry up! Otherwise, if I''m really angry later, you can only stay inside. If you can''t bring the treasure out, don''t blame me for being cruel!" emperor song shouted outside.


    It''s not a simple thing to urge the real Qi to form a real Qi channel. In addition, the real Qi he consumed before has not recovered. Now it''s forced. It''s estimated that he can''t hold it for another minute.


    Of course, the emperor of song also had his own small abacus. He wanted to retain some strength. When he robbed the treasure with Zhou Tian later, he could have a better advantage. So he wants to create a sense of tension and urgency for Zhou Tian, so that he can know that there is not much left of his true Qi, and then he can confuse Zhou Tian in the battle.


    Zhou Tian didn''t answer, but did his best to let his blood drip on the blue blood Lingjing flower. He doesn''t care about the emperor of the Song Dynasty now. All he cares about is the blue blood Lingjing flower. Can he pick it? Whether LV Lingyu''s condition can be cured or not.


    Too much blood loss made Zhou Tian''s head dizzy. Looking at the eyes of blue blood Lingjing flower, he also began to have some hallucinations. It seemed that LV Lingyu was smiling at him. The smile was very beautiful and his whole heart was crisp.


    "Hurry up. I don''t have much time to spend here with you. I have to hurry to save people."


    Zhou Tian''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. It''s really too late to go on like this. Zhou Tian took Qi as his back again, and drew a knife on his left hand again to make the blood flow faster. Then he urged Qi to force the blood out of his body, so as to make the blood flow faster.


    Otherwise, at the speed of natural blood, it is estimated that it will take another two or three minutes to make the blue blood rhombic flower reach the point where it can be picked. But emperor song can''t hold on now. He can''t spend so much time here.


    Sure enough, the effect was very significant. The blue blood rhombic crystal flower changed at a visible speed. On Sunday, he poured real Qi into his right hand, pulled it out, and immediately held the blue blood rhombic crystal flower in his hand.


    Then Zhou Tian hurried to use his lightness skill and wanted to leave the platform, but the water, fire and Qi on the periphery were churning again, and the pressure was much greater than before. The shield formed by the diamond amulet on Zhou Tian''s body was difficult to protect him. Zhou Tian''s body felt a strong pain, but he didn''t dare to delay. He hurried to use the fastest body method and rushed out of it.


    The whole person was like stepping on the snow without trace. He gently bit by bit on the stone, and soon rushed out more than half the distance. Then he jumped suddenly, spread his wings behind him, slipped quickly, and came directly to the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    "Where are the treasures? Where are the treasures? Let me see." emperor song looked eager. He would have worked so hard for the treasures.


    "What is such a flower? What is it? Is it useful? Is it a fairy grass that can live forever?"


    When Emperor song saw a herb held tightly in Zhou Tianyou''s hand, his mind couldn''t help but become active. Then he clapped it out with a palm and wanted to fly Zhou Tian out directly, fall into the two Qi of water and fire, and let Zhou Tian die in it. On Sunday, I was on guard and took the same palm, but because the left hand was bleeding seriously, the whole person was forced to step back three steps. The left hand had just been sealed, and the scar cracked again, and the blood seeped out bit by bit.


    "Oh, you''re still hurt. God helps me too! This time, you''re dead!" emperor song was excited. He finally waited for the opportunity. Although he didn''t know why he was injured on Sunday, it was a good opportunity. He would never let go.


    "Pluto rage!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty, who was determined, was inspired by his true Qi and no longer retained any strength. Behind him appeared a huge statue with a height of three stories. The statue looked unreal, but his whole body was majestic, just like a God. With the palm of the emperor of the Song Dynasty, the statue behind him was also photographed with the same palm, with great momentum, The surrounding air condensed in an instant, the pressure dropped sharply, and Zhou Tian''s face suddenly became much dignified.


    The palm of the emperor of the Song Dynasty is a bit similar to the realm of Taoist Dharma and heaven and earth, but the emperor of the Song Dynasty is the sixth realm. Only when he reaches the seventh realm is the real Dharma and heaven and earth. At that time, when one palm is taken, the mountains will be broken, let alone people.


    "Then I''ll break my face! Lingyun gun!"


    With a loud drink and one hand on Sunday, the surrounding water, fire and air aura gathered together to form a half red and half white illusory long gun, which is three meters long. At the top of the long gun, water, fire and air gathered and emitted dazzling light.


    As soon as the two sides contacted, there was a dazzling light with a huge collision sound. Zhou Tian''s illusory spear was smashed and the whole person flew out upside down. Zhou Tian was illusory in the air, his back wings opened, stepped on the surrounding walls and quickly fled out of the channel.

 Chapter 339

    Seeing this, Emperor song hurried to catch up. He would not give Zhou Tian any chance to survive, and the fairy grass was still in Zhou Tian''s hand at the moment, and he would not let go.


    He coughed up blood while running on Sunday. He had suffered serious internal injuries in the collision with the emperor of the Song Dynasty. But as long as he escapes from this narrow passage and relies on the strength of the wings behind him, the speed of the emperor of song can''t catch up with him at all. At that time, he can find a place to adjust his breath and then meet the emperor of song again.


    The emperor of song also knew this, so he chased after him in a hurry, even burning blood essence to make his speed much faster.


    "Damn it, it seems that the emperor of song has really worked hard this time. He is willing to burn his blood essence. But if you will do this, won''t I? Cough, but I don''t seem to have much blood left."


    Zhou Tian was helpless and did not dare to burn blood essence. It is estimated that only about half of his blood is left now, and the new blood has not recovered. If he burns blood essence now, it is equivalent to overdrawing his vitality. It''s too expensive, and it''s not necessarily faster than the emperor of the Song Dynasty, because it''s a narrow passage. If it''s too fast, it''s easy to hit the wall.


    "You''ve been seriously injured on Sunday. You can''t escape. You''d better catch it with your hands! If you give me the treasure, I may spare you one life, or I''ll chase you to the ends of the earth!"


    Emperor song was cruel. He waited here hard to get the treasure inside. He chose to cooperate with Zhou Tian also for the treasure. But now Zhou Tian took the treasure and wanted to escape. Although this was expected by him, he was still furious.


    It''s a fairy grass. It''s estimated that you can lift up the Xia if you eat it. As long as he gets it, even if he can''t fly up, he can at least rise to the seventh realm. At that time, his strength will be greatly increased, and his position of discourse power in the ten halls of hell is second to none. Maybe he can change his constitution and is expected to enter the eighth realm. It can be said that this is a good opportunity for great fortune.


    Saturday day has no intention to explain so much to him. If ordinary people eat it, it has no effect at all. Its real function is to treat the existence of some diseases. Of course, if you refine pills, you can still practice some good things. It is really possible to increase your cultivation.


    Because Zhou Tian was seriously injured and this was a narrow passage, the speed could not be displayed. The figure of the emperor of the Song Dynasty was getting closer and closer. When it was only about ten meters away from Zhou Tian, the emperor of the song suddenly clapped it on Zhou Tian''s back.


    Zhou Tian shook his body, coughed up a trace of blood, and then continued to run.


    At the moment, he was protected by the Vajra amulet. The palm Qi of the emperor of the Song Dynasty had decayed by more than ten meters. It was difficult to break the defense of the Vajra amulet, but his internal organs were still shaken to a certain extent.


    Seeing the palm Qi, it was difficult to cause real damage to Zhou Tian. Emperor song took down the crown on his head and threw it out directly. The crown dribbled and rotated, turned into a streamer, and moved forward rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it exceeded Zhou Tian, forming a golden barrier in front of Zhou Tian. It is thick, like an indestructible wall.


    This crown is the magic weapon of the emperor of the Song Dynasty, and it is also the supreme magic weapon inherited by the emperor of the Song Dynasty in the ten halls of hell. Although the main function of this magic weapon is to protect yourself, it is also aggressive.


    This instrument is made from the essence of the five mountains, which is very heavy.


    Zhou Tian frowned and took out the dragon and tiger seal from his arms. His real Qi suddenly urged him. One dragon and one tiger roared away and directly broke through the golden barrier. The emperor of the Song Dynasty was so angry that he didn''t expect that his proud magic weapon would only last for such a short time.


    "Well, you forced me. No wonder I did."


    With a cold hum, the emperor of song took out a long arrow with a finger from his arms. As soon as his Qi urged, the arrow turned into a bloody light and roared away. The speed was amazing.


    Zhou Tian turned quickly and wanted to avoid the bloody light, because he felt a kind of danger. Who knows that the bloody light also learned to turn and always chased behind Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian had no choice but to urge the dragon and tiger seal to put down three barriers to block the bloody light, and at the same time, divide most of the real Qi in his body and spread it on his back.


    Emperor song just sneered. He said that the arrow was not an ordinary arrow, but a soul chasing arrow. It only locked the soul and could not escape.


    This is one of his treasures at the bottom of the box. If he can''t kill Zhou Tian, he will lose a lot this time, because the soul chasing arrow is a disposable item and will be gone after use.


    Seeing that the speed of the so-called soul chasing arrow remained unchanged, it broke through the three barriers set up by the dragon and tiger seal on Sunday.


    Zhou Tian sighed and was ready to hit the arrow.


    The soul chasing arrow came quickly. Zhou Tian''s body flashed, and the soul chasing arrow finally shot into his back.


    With a dull hum, Zhou Tian pressed the injury and waved his wings behind him more urgently.


    Behind his back, the emperor of song sneered at Zhou Tian''s strong pressure on the injury, gathered the Qi of his hands, absorbed the surrounding gravel into his palms, and then beat out the gravel like a heavenly woman scattered flowers.


    The gravel with strong Qi crackled on Zhou Tian''s back.


    "You can''t escape! This time, I must let you die here!"


    The emperor of song smiled grimly, and the speed was accelerated to the limit.


    Seven turns and eight turns on Sunday, gradually out of the narrow passage.


    Before Zhou Tian was happy, the wings behind him gradually closed up because of excessive consumption.


    "No! The flying amulet can''t hold!"


    Although Zhou Tian had long noticed that Feitian talisman might appear because it had been consumed too much recently and didn''t get enough supplement, he didn''t expect to turn it off at this critical moment. It was like killing him.


    "It seems that we can only try!"


    Zhou Tian holds the dragon and tiger seal and cares.


    After leaving the narrow passage, Zhou Tian didn''t immediately turn around and run away. Instead, he sat in the void, filled his left hand with genuine Qi and smashed the dragon and tiger seal out.


    A dragon and a tiger roared past, smashing the exit of the channel with great power.


    At that time, the whole channel shook, and the earth and rock fell countless. When the smoke gradually dispersed, the channel had been blocked by rubble.


    "Do you think this can stop me? Do you underestimate the ability of the great friars in the six realms!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty drank coldly. With his cultivation, it was not too difficult to open the mountain and crack the stone. Zhou Tian''s move won him about half a minute at most.


    "Pluto rage!"


    In order to shorten the time, the emperor of the Song Dynasty was full of Qi. The king of the underworld reappeared behind him. With a hard slap, the wind and cloud turned upside down. With great momentum, he directly shattered the rubble blocking the passage.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty hurried to use his body method to shuttle through the rubble, but unexpectedly, he hit a transparent barrier.


    Outside the transparent barrier, we can see that the sky is shaking and fleeing in the sky, much slower than before.


    "Just run away. You''ve been seriously injured and hit my soul chasing arrow. It''s directly aimed at the soul. There are difficulties at home and abroad. I think how long you can last!"


    "Does this little barrier dare to hinder me? It''s ridiculous!"


    Emperor song was holding the crown in his hand and was just about to break the barrier.


    But I found that at the four corners of the barrier, there was a piece of yellow Rune paper attached to each of them. I don''t know what its purpose is.


    "Mystify!" the emperor of song thought for a moment and angrily said.


    In his opinion, this is the day of the week, so he set up a suspicious array to make him dare not break the array easily, and then buy time for himself to escape.


    The crown in the hands of the emperor of the Song Dynasty burst into yellow light, beat it hard on the barrier, and the barrier broke in an instant.


    Is this a little too simple? Emperor song hesitated. The barrier was not as strong as he thought.


    "No! I''m in the trap!"


    The emperor of song woke up and wanted to retreat quickly, but it was too late. The four yellow runes cracked directly and burst with a sudden explosion. The sea of fire spread in an instant, and he was surrounded by the sea of fire in an instant.


    "Asshole!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty only had time to scold, so he hurriedly put the crown back on his head and urged him with all his strength.


    The crown sprinkled bursts of golden light patterns to protect the emperor of the Song Dynasty. The golden light patterns stood still despite the fire.


    This is a magic weapon inherited by the emperor of Song Dynasty. It is called Jade crown. It is one of the best defense magic tools in the world. Its defense ability is terrible.


    "How long can you delay?"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty braved the sea of fire and walked to the exit of the channel step by step.


    When he arrived, there was no trace of the sky in his vision.


    "Do you think I can''t find you if I hide somewhere? Then you really underestimate me, Emperor song!"


    Emperor song sneered and closed his eyes slightly. Then a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He jumped up and chased southwest.


    Soul chasing arrow is called soul chasing because it can track the soul!


    People who hit the arrow could not escape the lock of the soul chasing arrow. The emperor of song could easily feel the direction indicated by the soul chasing arrow.


    He thought that the emperor of song lived to be nearly 100 years old. At the beginning, he also came and went in the wind and rain. He had absolutely excellent experience in fighting with people. He had long left this secret hand.


    Zhou Tian, who had escaped a long distance, now folded his wings and went down to the ground.


    Zhou Tian carefully put Feitian talisman into his arms and always warm it with his true Qi. This is a good thing and can''t be wasted so easily.


    He looked at the blue blood crystal flower tightly held by his right hand. Fortunately, the blue blood crystal flower was still graceful and had not been damaged at all. Zhou Tian was a little relieved.


    "Next, it''s time to choose the escape route."


    Zhou Tian looked into the distance. In his vision, there was a continuous Black Mountains, which dyed the whole sky black.


    And there was a faint smell of fear.


    "There is still a terrible smell from so far away. There is definitely great terror there, but I seem to have no better choice." Zhou Tian whispered softly.

 Chapter 340

    On the road ahead, he consciously chose to avoid there. Unexpectedly, he still needs to rely on the danger there to protect his life. Mind set, paste the last two divine talismans on your feet on Sunday, and then quickly run to that place.


    The endless black mountains are like an ancient beast. It kept emitting a fierce smell.


    Zhou Tian was like entering the mouth of a black monster. His small figure was soon covered by black mountains.


    Behind him, the emperor of the Song Dynasty has also pursued.


    "Do you think you can just run to the mountain? Play with me. You''re still young. Even in the deep mountains and forests, I can still find you and break you to pieces to let you know the end of offending me."


    Emperor song whispered, and then the whole man rose up in the air and quickly swept away towards the place. The distance between him and Zhou Tian was getting closer and closer.


    He was running to the Black Mountains. He felt the sound of breaking the air behind him. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but tilt up slightly, showing a sneer. The dragon and tiger seal in his hand set a barrier again. Then he took out the remaining burst symbols and pasted them on all sides of the barrier. He wanted to see how the emperor of the Song Dynasty would choose to move forward or turn a corner this time?


    Emperor song came to the barrier. Although the barrier was small, it was just in front of him.


    "Do you think I''ll turn around and move forward? It''s just a barrier. I can''t see how I break you. Playing with me can only prove that you''re seriously injured at the moment."


    Emperor song is an emperor. Naturally, he should have the majesty of the emperor. In this case, he disdains to hide, but holds up his crown and rushes through.


    Zhou Tian looked at the sea of fire in the distance and smiled gently. The emperor of song was far more promising than he thought. At least he had no choice to retreat this time, but directly broke it.


    When Zhou Tian first stepped into the range of Black Mountains, there was a cool feeling, surging out from the soles of his feet, straight through his internal organs, as if it was some mysterious smell, testing his whole situation. Or the source of this breath is a great existence in the Black Mountains, testing the situation of every visitor.


    "It''s impossible to meet the legendary Fengdu emperor and the ten halls of hell. These are just legends that may not really exist. Even if they do exist, their appearance is estimated to be different from what is described now. They are not necessarily human. They may be some kind of existence, a demon, a ghost, or a God."


    Zhou Tian whispered, and then accelerated into the Black Mountains.


    He didn''t choose to open his God''s eyes to see through the situation here, because she was afraid that the light of God''s eyes would attract the attention of some existence, so he still moved forward carefully to avoid complications.


    Now the most important thing for him is to find a hiding place and arrange an array to delay the steps of the emperor of song. Then he has time to recover his injury. When he recovers almost eight points, he probably won''t have to be afraid of the emperor of song.


    The black mountains are not as barren as Zhou Tianyuan thought. On the contrary, the trees here are particularly lush. It is the first time he has seen the trees in the world. Each of these trees looks about ten feet tall, towering into the clouds, and all covered in black. Zhou Tian clapped it gently with his true Qi in his hand. The tree is as hard as iron, There was even a backlash.


    The tree that was patted by Zhou Tian went directly underground and disappeared. Zhou Tian was amazed at the magical scene.


    "Darling, the trees here are almost refined. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. Whether it''s Fengdu ghost town or not, at least the miracles here are true. Maybe there are gods here."


    But no one can guarantee that it will be a God or a devil.


    Behind his back, the emperor of the Song Dynasty was less than 2000 meters away, which surprised Zhou Tian. He was clearly in the forest, seven turns and eight turns, and moved casually. It was impossible for the emperor of the Song Dynasty to master his specific whereabouts.


    "Is it because of the soul chasing arrow?" Zhou Tianxin felt it.


    Since the soul chasing arrow entered the body just now, it didn''t attack immediately. It seemed to be lurking, which made him feel very incredible. However, he didn''t have time to look into it before. Now it seems that it is estimated that the soul chasing arrow provided the emperor of song with his location information, which led to the emperor of song being able to follow him all the time.


    "The old man really deserves to be a man who has lived nearly a hundred years. He can use this method. I underestimate him."


    Zhou Tian snorted coldly. In that case, let him always follow. On Sunday, instead of seven turns and eight turns, we are moving at a high speed towards the place with the strongest smell of terror.


    "Damn it! If we go on like this, we won''t catch up with him." the emperor of song scolded angrily.


    There are dense forests everywhere. It is difficult for him to fly in this environment. And he has no divine talisman. After losing his flying ability, his speed is not as fast as that of Zhou Tian. He can only eat the dust of Zhou Tian all the time.


    The emperor of song didn''t have any way. He could detonate the soul chasing arrow in the celestial body of Zhou, causing heavy damage to the sky in an instant, but in this way, the soul chasing arrow would lose its traceable function.


    "Well, look again, but you still can''t escape my palm."


    Emperor song followed closely.


    As soon as they chased and fled, they immediately entered the mountainside. Zhou felt that the situation was a little bad and immediately stopped. He felt that the atmosphere around him was a bit more serious than before. Moreover, he could feel several terrible smells in front of him, and there was a breath that frightened the whole mountain in the front.


    "I can''t go any further, otherwise it will cause ominous changes. I''d better find a place to hide first, but I have to find a way to suppress the soul chasing arrow first, or the old guy of the Song Emperor will catch up."


    Zhou Tian sighed and looked around. There was no cave here. He had to walk to a big tree, which was ten meters high. This time, instead of using genuine Qi, he climbed up directly with his hands and feet. Sure enough, these trees did not disappear underground like the previous tree.


    "The principle of this soul chasing arrow should be soul locking. When I completely eliminate the breath of soul chasing arrow in my body, it is estimated that the emperor of song can no longer lock my whereabouts with soul chasing arrow. At that time, I can hide in the dark and wait for an opportunity to deal with the emperor of song."


    Sit down with your knees crossed and your eyes closed. All the forces in your body, especially the mental force, enter your body to investigate the changes.


    Zhou Tian''s five senses are so sensitive and spiritual that he quickly locks the breath of soul chasing arrow. As for how to deal with the soul chasing arrow, Zhou Tian had an idea in his heart. He just needed to guide the breath of the soul chasing arrow out, and then put the breath on other items, which could replace him and become the target of the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    Emperor song, who was chasing after him, suddenly stopped and frowned. He could feel that Zhou Tian was stopping at the moment and didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Is it difficult that Zhou Tian is trying to break the lock of my soul chasing arrow? Is it so easy? It''s a soul chasing arrow. But after all, Zhou Tian is the descendant of the king of medicine and is proficient in various unique skills. Maybe he has other methods. No, I have to speed up."


    Emperor song whispered softly, and then the speed accelerated again. He had overloaded his Qi this time, but his internal injury was nothing compared with Zhou Tian''s injury, so he could afford it.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Zhou Tian has guided out the breath of soul chasing arrow, and the imported object is flying amulet. He plans to give a big gift to the emperor of Song Dynasty.


    "Emperor song, this is a big gift for you. You have to enjoy it."


    "It''s just a pity. This is a flying talisman. I only have this one. However, I can''t bear the child to trap the wolf. We should use some extraordinary means to deal with the old fox like emperor song."


    After Zhou Tian makes sure that there is no breath of soul chasing arrow in his body, urge him with real Qi. Feitianfu flew in the direction of a strong breath closest to him. He wanted to lead the emperor of song to the unknown region.


    But this method also has a bad place. If those powerful breath are good people or good gods, it is estimated that the emperor of the Song Dynasty can get some luck, but this kind of thing is uncertain. Moreover, the most important thing for him now is to get out of trouble. He can''t waste his time chasing the emperor of the Song Dynasty. He should quickly find the exit and leave this place.


    Then Zhou Tian held his breath to avoid being discovered by the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    Not far away, Emperor song came at a high speed. He was still chasing the trend of the soul chasing arrow. He just came to about 20 meters around Zhou Tian and stopped, because he felt the strong smell of the soul chasing arrow here. It was estimated that Zhou Tian had stayed here.


    "Is it because the injury happened on Sunday that I had to heal here and adjust my breath for a while?"


    Emperor song was puzzled. After all, he had been chasing Zhou Tian for so long and knew that Zhou Tian could do it. Moreover, Zhou Tian was cunning and changeable. He could not have found that he knew his whereabouts. Perhaps he was making plans now, such as guiding himself to an unknown Jedi.


    This old guy is really cunning. He still doesn''t believe it all up to now, but there''s nothing you can do.


    Zhou Tian hid in the tree. With the power of his mind, he could easily see every move of the Song Emperor, who couldn''t find him at all.


    "No, I''m going to detonate the soul chasing arrow now. Otherwise, I feel a little uneasy in my heart."


    The emperor of song made up his mind to recite the spell and detonate the soul chasing arrow.


    The flying amulet carrying the breath of soul chasing arrow in front directly disintegrates on the spot.


    "It''s a pity. It''s still two or three hundred meters to reach the place where there is a strong existence."


    Zhou Tian has left a wisp of spiritual power on the flying talisman, so he knows the change of the flying talisman.

 Chapter 341

    "Now I want to see what you will choose to do? Emperor song, it''s really a difficult choice, isn''t it?"


    Zhou Tian sneered and watched the change. He wanted him to see what the emperor of song would do next.


    "The breath of the soul chasing arrow disappeared in an instant. It should be about 1500 meters ahead."


    Emperor song frowned slightly. Now he was in a dilemma. His heart told him that there might be danger ahead. But if he doesn''t chase, he is afraid to detonate the power of the soul chasing arrow and can''t kill Zhou Tian. In this way, he will be equal to wasting all his previous efforts, and the fairy grass is still in Zhou Tian''s hands.


    "On Sunday, I don''t believe you really have so much wisdom, and I don''t believe you can guess the final change of my soul chasing arrow."


    After all, greed conquered everything, and the emperor of the Song Dynasty hurriedly pursued the place where feitianfu was located.


    "Well, well, wonderful, I''d like to see if you can escape from the heaven under the strong breath, or let me know what the existence can do. Please bother emperor song to explore the way for me."


    Zhou Tian slowly closed his eyes and began to heal. His injury mainly came from the loss of blood and the palms of the emperor of the Song Dynasty. In particular, the move of Pluto''s anger is terrible and has a strong dead spirit. If he was not different from ordinary people, he would be blasted by Pluto''s anger when he took the palm.


    "Damn it! Zhou Tian! I don''t believe I can''t find you! The fairy grass is mine!"


    "Moo! Moo!"


    About three minutes later, the emperor of the Song Dynasty''s unwilling roar came from the front, and there was a terrible roar, like the roar of some kind of beast.


    "Why is this sound a bit like a cow''s cry? Isn''t it a cow''s head spirit?"


    Zhou Tian''s eyes opened slightly and his heart was puzzled. The sound was really the cry of a cow, moo.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this? A cow is still standing upright. Is it a sperm? No! I have to leave quickly."


    "Moo!"


    "Why is it so fast! Ah!"


    A tragic voice came out, and the emperor of the Song Dynasty flew out, bumped into several big trees and fell directly not far from the sky.


    The whole man looked as if he had seen a ghost, panicked, dared to wipe the blood off the corners of his mouth, and ran away if he wanted to turn around.


    A black figure quickly shuttled through the dense forest and came to the emperor of song in the blink of an eye. The powerful breath frightened the emperor of Song Dynasty. He didn''t even dare to move. He had to stay where he was.


    This existence is not something he can deal with at all. This cultivation has at least seven realms or has reached the eighth realm!


    "Why is my life so hard? I''m just chasing a Sunday? How can I suddenly meet an ox head essence, and my cultivation is so strong. Is it possible that the emperor of song will die under an ox head essence after many years of cultivation?"


    Emperor song wailed in his heart, but hurriedly squeezed out a little smile on his face and said, "Hello, brother Niu, I didn''t mean to break into your territory by mistake. I just came to find someone. I didn''t expect to disturb brother Niu. I''ll leave now. I''ll leave now. It will never affect your cultivation."


    I saw it on the tree yesterday and took a breath. It was really a cow head essence. It was a huge cow head, thick limbs and hooves. It was covered with black hair. The last two hoofs landed on the ground, and the first two hoofs opened like human hands. It was really like what Emperor Song said. It was a cow walking upright. No, it should be a cow head essence.


    Is it difficult that this Tauren has a crush on the old man of emperor song? It won''t be staged in front of me later. Human and animal love is not over. Tut Tut, Emperor song is really lucky this time.


    Zhou Tianyi looks like watching a good play. This is a rare scene. In particular, niutoujing''s eyes were bright, staring at the old pervert of the Song Emperor, with the first two hooves on the Song Emperor''s shoulder. It should be confirmed that they are both right people.


    The first two hooves of the ox head essence stretched out and gently knocked on the shoulder of the emperor of song. The emperor of song changed his face and directly ejected a blood arrow.


    The emperor of song also thought he was dead this time, but after being knocked by the ox head essence, he felt that the whole body was much more comfortable, and his internal injury was cured in an instant. It seems that the ox head essence was just healing for him, not trying to kill him.


    Is this Minotaur a good goblin and a kind-hearted person? If so, can I use his power to achieve my goal?


    It''s entrenched here all year round. You should know what natural materials and earth treasures or secret scripts of divine skill are here. It''s more likely to have even the magic method of immortality. If I can get them, it''s not worth walking here.


    With this thought, the mind of the emperor of the Song Dynasty suddenly became active.


    "Brother Niu, can you do me a favor? I''m here to find the legendary magic method of immortality. Can you find some secret scripts to give me, or the elixir of immortality? As long as I can live forever, I can accept it."


    The emperor of song looked longingly at the ox head essence.


    "Moo!"


    The ox head essence stretched out its hoof and knocked on the shoulder of the emperor of song. The emperor of song looked depressed and the whole person was shaky. This time, the ox head essence was not so kind to treat his injury, but directly injured him.


    This hoof knocked the emperor of the Song Dynasty unconscious. He thought that according to his IQ, he could easily attack the ox head essence. Unexpectedly, the other party saw through his purpose at once and seriously injured him. Now he can''t even run. Emperor song almost wanted to cry without tears. If he knew so, he would find an excuse to leave quickly.


    Seeing the painful face of the emperor of song, the niutoujing knocked down his hoof again. The emperor of song spewed out a blood arrow and felt that the injury in his body recovered as before.


    This operation made the emperor of song completely confused. He couldn''t figure out why the Tauren did this? Is this Minotaur playing with him?


    Before the emperor of song reacted, niutoujing knocked his hoof on the emperor''s shoulder again. He suddenly felt that the whole shoulder was about to be broken, and another mouthful of blood gushed out, leaving his whole body depressed.


    It''s really playing with me!


    This is the only idea left in the mind of the emperor of song.


    This amused Zhou Tian who was hiding in the dark. The ox head essence was really refined. The emperor of song met it and was unlucky for eight generations.


    "Brother Niu, brother Niu, don''t play with me like this. I know it''s wrong. Let me go. I won''t dare again next time." emperor song directly begged for mercy.


    "Moo!"


    Niutoujing only had this sound, which scared the emperor of song''s legs almost soft.


    Emperor song thought that niutoujing would continue to attack him. Unexpectedly, niutoujing didn''t pay attention to him, but looked around as if looking for something.


    "No, it shouldn''t be looking for me?" Zhou Tian felt a little bad. According to the Tauren''s magic power, maybe it also guessed that it was hiding in the dark. Before, it was just because the emperor of song played with him. Now, it felt that it was a little boring and might come to find itself.


    As soon as the idea of Zhou Tian came up, he felt the dark shadow in front of him. The niutoujing appeared next to him. I didn''t know when to put its hoof on his shoulder, and then patted it gently. Zhou Tiandeng felt that his shoulder was pressed by Mount Tai.


    A sour taste spread all over the body.


    Zhou Tian felt what the expression on the face of emperor song just now was. He didn''t want to suffer it again.


    "Brother Niu, I have no grievances with you. Why did you come to me? I hide here and just watch the play quietly. No, no, I just hide from that person here. I don''t mean to hide my whereabouts. You don''t care about villains. Let me go first."


    Zhou Tian had to be soft. If he hadn''t been injured, he might still be able to play with this niutoujing for a while, but now he has less than one-third of his strength, and he can''t even fight the emperor of song, let alone fight with this unpredictable niutoujing.


    "Moo!"


    Taurine has a lot of personality. It only has the word "moo". It doesn''t say anything, as if it can''t understand what they say.


    Zhou Tianyuan thought that the ox head could not understand what they said, nor could he speak human words, but he inadvertently saw the cunning in the ox head spirit''s eyes, and suddenly understood that the ox head spirit could speak at all, and it was just teasing them.


    Zhou Tian''s mouth twitched. He didn''t expect that he and Emperor song would be bullied one day. No, he was bullied by a cow!


    Like the demon clan in southern Xinjiang, a group of monsters only reach the fifth territory. They can understand human language and speak human words. This Tauren has at least seven territory cultivation accomplishments. It''s strange that he can''t speak human words.


    Niutoujun didn''t care what Zhou Tian thought. He clamped his feet on Zhou Tian''s shoulder, and then took Zhou Tian to the emperor of the Song Dynasty. Zhou Tian and Emperor song looked at each other and found the bitter smile in each other''s eyes.


    Niutoujing seems to be addicted to playing. One cow''s hoof is on the shoulder of emperor song and the other on the shoulder of Zhou Tian.


    "Don''t play, sir. We just opened the ghost gate and accidentally entered here. What do you want to do? Just say it clearly. Why bother to tease the younger generation like this." Zhou Tian said helplessly.


    "Moo!" the Minotaur doesn''t seem to know what Zhou said.


    "Senior, if you pretend again, it''s not like you can''t speak human words with your cultivation in seven or eight areas. That''s the great truth of sliding the world. Can''t you even compare with those impure monsters outside?"


    Zhou Tian looked at niutoujing silently. This niutoujing is really addicted to playing. Do you really treat them as playthings?


    When Emperor song heard Zhou Tian say so, he was also puzzled. According to reason, with the strength of niutoujing, how could he not speak human words? It was clear that he wanted to amuse them.


    At the thought of one of the ten halls of hell, he was played by an ox head spirit. Just thinking about it, the emperor of song had a big head. If it was spread, his fame would be ruined.


    "Moo!"


    Niutoujing knocked on the shoulders of Zhou Tian and the emperor of Song Dynasty with his double hooves. One recovered and the other trembled.

 Chapter 342

    The emperor of song cursed with pain: "damn cow spirit, if you have the ability, you will kill me. Don''t torture me like this."


    Niutoujing quietly looked at the emperor of song, and then knocked two pairs of hooves on Zhou Tian and the emperor of song''s shoulders again.


    This time it was Zhou Tian''s turn to bite his teeth, and the emperor of song felt very comfortable.


    Damn it, what is the origin of this Minotaur? Cultivation can reverse the injury in an instant and create the injury in another instant. Moreover, such a heavy force is not like a cow at all. It feels like a divine beast that can only appear in myth.


    Emperor song kept thinking that he had learned the essence now. He didn''t dare to speak any more. He knew that if he said one more word, it was estimated that niutoujing would knock on his shoulder again. He didn''t want to experience that pain again.


    "Master Niu, don''t pretend again. If you pretend again, I can treat you as a fool and laugh at you all the time."


    Zhou Tian also knew that the cow essence was powerful. At the moment, he was seriously injured, so he deliberately talked to lead the cow essence to beat again.


    Sure enough, niutoujing was angered by Zhou Tian''s words. He stretched out his hooves and knocked on the shoulders of the two people again. The two people immediately exchanged situations. Zhou Tian recovered from his injury, and the emperor of song trembled all over.


    Emperor song bared his teeth and said, "Zhou Tian, you damn bastard, you must have deliberately."


    Zhou Shanshan smiled and said, "well, you don''t have a good heart, Emperor song. Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking?"


    "If you would do that, wouldn''t I?" emperor song snorted coldly and shouted, "senior Niu, you''re such an asshole. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me. Do it. If I shout, I won''t be a hero."


    The ox head essence flashed cunningly in his eyes, stretched out his hooves and knocked again on the shoulders of the two people.


    Sunday, it''s your turn to taste the pain. You dare to frame me like that. Do you think I won''t pay him back in his own way?


    Emperor song could hum. Unfortunately, the healing of his imagined injury did not come. Instead, his whole body was more painful, as if thousands of ants were crawling.


    And Zhou Tian was floating all over, as if he was going to become an immortal.


    "Damn it, how could it be like this!" emperor song looked painful and confused. He couldn''t understand why the Minotaur didn''t play cards according to common sense this time.


    "Hahaha, what''s the taste of the Song Emperor''s stealing chicken without eroding rice? Do you really treat senior Niu as a clown? Senior Niu has boundless wisdom. Can''t you see your little trick?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    "Sunday, don''t gloat. Do you think senior Niu will listen to your sweet words? Your flattery has long been seen through by senior Niu!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty was extremely angry. The pain in his body was far less than the shame and anger in Zhou Tian''s words.


    "Master Niu is an expert with successful cultivation. He can naturally distinguish what is rhetoric and what is good advice. For an honest and kind person like me, master Niu certainly can''t bear to harm me. Only a treacherous villain like you should be punished." Zhou Tian smiled lightly.


    "Moo!"


    With a soft cry, the ox head essence stretched out a hoof and knocked on Zhou Tian''s shoulder. Zhou Tian''s whole eyebrows were tangled together. This sour feeling came again.


    This damn Tauren wants to play with us. No, we have to find a way to get away, otherwise he will die sooner or later if he continues like this.


    Although Zhou Tian was suffering, he kept thinking about Countermeasures in his heart. Unfortunately, with their current strength, they were not the opponent of this Tauren at all.


    Since we can''t take it by force, we can only take it by wisdom.


    "I''ve seen in the previous ancient books that the Goblins who become the essence of cattle love mad cow pill very much. Maybe I can exchange it for my freedom."


    Zhou Tianxin made up his mind and immediately shouted, "master Niu, wait a moment first. I want to make a deal with you. I''ll exchange mad cow pills for my freedom. What do you think?"


    "Moo!"


    As soon as the ox head essence''s eyes brightened, it was obviously excited.


    Zhou Tian was overjoyed and then said, "as long as you let go of me and prepare the medicine, I can refine the mad cow pill for you. When you eat the mad cow pill, your accomplishments will be improved again. It is also a fair deal for you. If you think it can be done, you will shout moo."


    "No, I can''t go on like this. I''ll run away alone on Sunday. Don''t I want to stay here and play with this Tauren? Won''t I die? No, I have to find a way to destroy the deal between them."


    Emperor song turned his mind and shouted, "master Niu, I can also refine mad cow pills. As long as you are willing to let me go, I can also practice mad cow pills for you, and the quality is better than that boy. What do you think?"


    "Moo!"


    Niutoujing was obviously satisfied with their performance. They raised their feet and knocked on the shoulders of Zhou Tian and the emperor of song. The injuries of the two people immediately improved.


    "Emperor song, I don''t remember that you can refine pills. Don''t talk big then, but you can''t practice mad cow pills. If you deceive senior Niu, I think senior Niu will love you well." Zhou Tian smiled.


    "Don''t you know, Zhou Tian? Do you really think I''ve been fooling around for more than a hundred years? I''m also good at alchemy. I just don''t learn from a famous school like you. How can crazy cow pill hardly live me? You''d better worry about yourself." emperor song snorted coldly.


    He didn''t talk big. He really knew the refining method of mad cow pill, but he didn''t expect that mad cow pill could enhance bovine essence for a while.


    "Senior Niu, I need Dan stove and herbs to refine." Zhou Tian shouted.


    Emperor song also shouted, "I also want one."


    "Moo?"


    Niutoujing looked at them suspiciously.


    The emperor of song understood the meaning of niutoujing, disdained to look at Zhou Tian and said, "the medicinal materials I want are green cow flower, rootless wood, ice fire insect..."


    Zhou Tian looked at emperor song in surprise. He thought that emperor song was just talking big. Unexpectedly, Emperor song really knew the medicine needed for mad cow pill.


    However, in refining pills, they are the king of medicine and never lose to others. Isn''t the name of the world''s first alchemy master unworthy of its name.


    "Moo!"


    Niutoujing once again knocked on the shoulders of Zhou Tian and the emperor of song with his double hooves, directly banning the major acupoints of Zhou Tian and the emperor of song, so that they could not move, leaving only their mouths to speak.


    Niutoujing was quite satisfied with his practice. Then, the four legged galloping suddenly disappeared in the mountain. It is estimated that he went to look for Dan furnace and medicinal materials.


    Zhou Tian thought that his understanding of acupoints could easily break through the imprisonment set by niutoujing. Unexpectedly, it was in vain.


    He couldn''t help scolding: "this damn ox head essence even knows acupoints. It''s more than becoming essence. It''s almost becoming an immortal."


    The emperor of song sneered: "if you hadn''t played some tricks, how could you lead to such a dead pervert? Maybe we had divided the fairy grass equally and greatly increased our cultivation. Maybe both of us have become immortals together!"


    Zhou Tian sighed gently: "this is not a fairy grass. It is called blue blood Lingjing flower. It is the medicine I want to treat a patient. It is of no use to you. Even if you eat it, you can''t fly into an immortal. If you think you can become an immortal by relying on a fairy grass, you are very wrong."


    "Is it fairy grass? It''s up to me. Do you think I''ll believe what you say? You cunning little bastard, it''s all your fault when you say it today!"


    Emperor song''s face was full of anger. If it weren''t for Zhou Tian, how could he be bullied by a cow spirit.


    Zhou Tian coughed a little and his face was embarrassed. It was really his fault. Otherwise, he wanted to find an enemy for the emperor of song, so that he could escape, and the current situation would not appear.


    But he didn''t expect that he would lead to this cow, such a perverse bastard. It''s said that he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    "Why don''t we cooperate again later and find a way to escape from the Minotaur? Otherwise, it''s difficult to escape alone." Zhou Tian threw out an olive branch.


    Emperor song mocked, "the mad cow pill refined from your pill cultivation is definitely above me. Don''t you have that confidence in yourself?"


    "If a person can escape, will you still care about me? Will you cooperate with me? You think I don''t know what you''re up to. You''re afraid that the Tauren won''t keep his promise. You also know that if he exists like him, how can he keep his word." emperor song continued.


    Zhou Tian''s face was not much embarrassed when he was told by the emperor of song, because if it were him, he would think so.


    "I need you to cooperate with me. You know my attainments in pills. I can use the medicine to refine mad cow pills to refine colorless and tasteless poisons. Although I don''t necessarily die after eating them, it can definitely win a glimmer of vitality for us. It depends on whether you are willing to make a small sacrifice."


    Zhou Tian smiled treacherously. Emperor song frowned slightly, which was the default.


    He would rather fight with Zhou Tian than be manipulated by an ox spirit.


    Ten minutes later, the shadow of niutoujing reappeared in the dense forest. He saw two pairs of hooves, each with a Dan stove. Carrying a large bag of medicinal materials behind his back.


    "Moo!"


    Niutoujing threw the alchemy furnace at the feet of Zhou Tian and the emperor of song respectively. At the same time, it also divided a large bag of medicinal materials into two equal parts, and then untied Zhou Tian and the emperor of song.


    Zhou Tian and the emperor of Song Dynasty looked at each other and went to their own alchemy furnace.


    Zhou Tian first carefully put the blue blood Lingjing flower in his arms, and then attracted the real fire of alchemy with the real Qi as the guide.


    The emperor of Song Dynasty glanced at niutoujing and found that niutoujing did not care about the fairy grass collected by Zhou Tian, or even had no interest at all.


    "Isn''t that really a fairy grass that can help people fly into immortality? Otherwise, how could this Tauren be indifferent?"


    "Moo!"


    Niutoujing urged the emperor of song to refine pills quickly.

 Chapter 343

    For Zhou Tian, he is already familiar with refining pills. Although he has only practiced crazy cow pill once, he doesn''t think it''s a problem.


    I remember the first time he refined mad cow pill was when he was 13 years old. At that time, he had just come into contact with alchemy. He was more interested in this kind of pill that sounded strange. Moreover, there were many cattle at the foot of Houshan mountain at that time. If the pill was refined, there happened to be an experimental object, so we began to refine mad cow pill.


    The old man didn''t teach him how to refine mad cow pill, but he explored and refined it from books, which was not difficult for him. He explored and refined many pills by himself.


    The old man once said that the pills he refined are more impressive, and each generation, even if refining the same pill, will have different practice methods, which is a test of the pioneering ability of the descendants of each generation.


    When he first refined the mad cow pill, he rushed to the foot of the mountain. Unexpectedly, the mad cow pill had not been taken out. The group of cattle ran towards him like crazy. He was so frightened that he threw the pill out directly, and then ran away.


    When he recovered, he went back to the foot of the mountain to see how the cattle were. It was half an hour later.


    The cattle that had been safe had become miserable. Every cow was red eyed, crazy and bumped everywhere. Many cows died under trampling.


    Some cows started spring directly. Because there were not enough cows, even the Bulls began to get up. They looked at the day of the week and felt scared at the same time.


    Finally, the old man bowed down, explained to the old uncle who was herding cattle, and took out twenty or thirty thousand yuan to compensate the old man for his losses.


    Since then, there has been no cattle herding at the foot of Zhongnan mountain. This makes Zhou Tian, who has always wanted to retest the mad cow pill, feel a little pity. Since then, he has not practiced the mad cow pill again, because there is no need.


    On Sunday, it took less than ten minutes to refine half of the mad cow pill, and then stopped.


    He was thinking about how to add other herbs to make a mutated mad cow pill, and he couldn''t let the damn cow''s head essence notice the clue.


    "Yes, let''s do it! Let that damn cow''s head essence have a good taste. My super invincible mad cow pill is powerful."


    Zhou Tian whispered to himself, and then began to continue refining, but he put it very slowly this time, because he wanted to wait for the emperor of the Song Dynasty to refine successfully.


    This is to eliminate the vigilance of taurine.


    Compared with Zhou Tian, the alchemy of the emperor of the Song Dynasty seems to be in order. It''s not fast or slow. He just adds another medicine after adding it. It''s slow, because he was not a professional alchemist at first, but he just dabbled in it. Moreover, there is a person in the ten Hall of hell who specializes in refining pills. He once learned two moves from him, which is enough to refine ordinary pills.


    "Moo!"


    Niutou Jing may be a little tired. He sits directly on the ground. Like others, he touches the ground with two hooves and gently taps his thighs. He is very relaxed.


    "This damn cow can enjoy it. It will feel better later." Zhou Tian snorted coldly.


    The super invincible mad cow pill he refined was almost finished. He just waited for the emperor of song to practice well before he took the last step.


    After about 20 minutes, the flame of the imperial Dan furnace of the Song Dynasty went out. Then the furnace cover was opened, and three dark green pills lay quietly at the bottom of the furnace.


    "In vain, you still boast that you are the descendant of the king of medicine. The speed of refining mad cow pills is not as fast as my amateur. It''s really a shame for your king of medicine." emperor song mocked.


    Zhou Tian said with a smile: "good goods are not afraid of late, right? I''m a super invincible mad cow pill. Can I compare it with ordinary mad cow pills? Then you''ll know where the gap is."


    Niutoujing first went to the emperor of the Song Dynasty. He looked carefully with a pair of ox eyes. As soon as he smelled, he couldn''t see any joy.


    What emperor song refined was indeed mad cow pill, but it was just an ordinary mad cow pill.


    For niutoujing, this kind of mad cow pill is not helpful at all. It''s OK to eat sugar beans. If you want to improve your cultivation, it''s estimated to be enough.


    When the taurine had not yet reached the position of Zhou Tian, his nose moved and his face was instantly happy. He smelled a long lost aroma, full of temptation.


    Niutoujing couldn''t wait to open the lid of the furnace and found two dark green pills with different sizes lying quietly in the furnace. The big ones were the size of fists, and the small ones were only about the thumb, which looked very uneven.


    "Moo?"


    Niutoujing looked at Zhou Tian.


    "Well, I specially refined it like this. I think ordinary mad cow pill can''t satisfy you with your profound cultivation, so I specially refined a super invincible mad cow pill. As for this small one, I specially refined it for him. Let him taste the medicine for you first and see the effect. What do you think?" Zhou Tian explained.


    Emperor Song said angrily, "you damn little bastard! Since you want me to test the medicine! It''s unfair, you have to try my mad cow pill, try it together, and die together!"


    "Moo!"


    As soon as niutoujing''s eyes brighten, it''s a good idea to test each other.


    "Well, master Niu, I don''t want it. I don''t have much confidence in his alchemy technology. If he''s not a mad cow pill, but a big poison, I''ll be dead if I eat it. If you see that I''m so sincere in refining super invincible mad cow pills for you, you''d better not let me test the medicine." Zhou Tianwei.


    Emperor song also shouted, "master Niu, I don''t think it''s good to try the medicine. This mad cow pill is not for people to eat. In case something happens when we eat it, who will refine the mad cow pill for you in the future? Or are you going to remove the grind and kill the donkey and break the bridge?"


    "Moo!"


    The ox head essence patted his chest with his two hoofs. It looked like you wouldn''t die if I were there.


    "Well, but master Niu, if anything happens later, you have to save me in time! I don''t want to die under his mad cow pill, because it''s too humiliating."


    Zhou Tian whispered, walked over consciously, picked up a pill and swallowed it.


    Emperor song''s face was a little ugly. His alchemy technology was not as good as that of Zhou Tian. He guessed that Zhou Tian must have tampered with both pills.


    Of course, he did his own tricks, but with his pill attainments, it is estimated that he can be easily cracked by Zhou Tian, but the poison refined by Zhou Tian is difficult to crack.


    "Emperor song, what are you hesitating about? Can''t you trust my alchemy? You also say you can''t trust the character of master Niu?" Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    When he first swallowed the mad cow pill refined by the emperor of the Song Dynasty, he felt something wrong. It was not an authentic mad cow pill at all. It was mixed with some toxins.


    Unfortunately, this little trick can''t hide from him or deal with him. He grew up with all kinds of pills. Ordinary poisons can''t deal with him at all. It can be said that he has long been inviolable.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it yet! If I poison you, it will prove that you have an evil heart and intend to murder master Niu. At that time, master Niu, you have to decide for me and kill this damn bastard." emperor song snorted coldly.


    "Moo!"


    Minotaur patted his chest again.


    As long as the emperor of song bit his teeth and ate the small mad cow pill, he felt good, a little sweet and warm.


    But this made the emperor of song more frightened. This sweet and warm feeling undoubtedly proved that Zhou Tian''s poison skill was very high, and the refined poison was like a tonic. This terrible poison skill was beyond his ability to crack.


    After the two of them ate the mad cow pill, niutoujing carefully observed their changes and found that Zhou Tian''s eyes slowly turned red, as if there were signs of madness. The emperor of Song Dynasty showed more obvious, his whole body turned red and kept steaming out.


    Niutoujing picked up his hooves and patted them on the shoulders of Zhou Tian and Emperor song respectively. He carefully felt the changes in the two people''s bodies and cleaned up all the properties of mad cow pills in their bodies.


    "Moo!"


    Niutoujing is a little excited, especially the super invincible mad cow pill refined on Sunday. It is not generally attractive to it.


    Niutoujing first ate the two mad cow pills left by the emperor of Song Dynasty, and then went to Zhou Tian''s Dan stove, but Zhou Tian blocked it.


    "Master Niu, wait a minute. You just said that if we refine mad cow pills, you''ll let us go. I don''t know if you mean what you say?"


    The Minotaur''s face flashed a trace of ridicule and let people go? It doesn''t exist! It never wanted to release people from beginning to end. In this vast black mountain, it is not easy for it to have two people to play with, and it will refine mad cow pills. How can it let them leave?


    "Master Niu, you are also an expert of the master. Are you so faithless? It really makes me underestimate you!" Zhou Tian scolded angrily: "people say that people are faithless. The demon pays more attention to love and righteousness. I didn''t expect that your despicable behavior, master Niu, is no less than those treacherous villains. It really makes me mistake you!"


    "Moo!"


    Niutoujing was a little angry. He put his hoof on Zhou Tian''s shoulder and imprisoned Zhou Tianxia again.


    "Moo!"


    Niutoujing looked at the emperor of song with pride, and then happily picked up the super invincible mad cow pill with that pair of hooves. First, it sniffed carefully, but it was still so sweet.


    Then he licked it gently and his face was intoxicated. Xu felt that licking the pill was not in line with his temperament. Niutoujing directly put the whole super invincible mad cow pill into his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    It''s really a rare delicacy in the sky and on the earth. Niutoujing just wanted to continue to enjoy it, but he felt his stomach was like thunder. At the same time, his whole body was hot.

 Chapter 344

    No, it has a strong impulse to go to the toilet. The cow''s head is fine and the cow blushes. This impulse is strong in the future.


    "If you don''t go now, when will you stay?"


    Zhou Tian suddenly shouted and ran away.


    The emperor of song was stunned at first, then he quickly performed his wonderful lightness skill and left quickly. Anyway, his injury has healed, and his speed can be improved all at once.


    "Moo!"


    Niutoujing is very angry. It naturally knows that it has been calculated and wants to chase it, but it can''t resist the tumbling in its stomach. It hasn''t felt for many years.


    dying!


    Niutoujing''s eyes were red. He looked at the direction Zhou Tian and the emperor of song left, turned and ran into the dense forest to solve his needs.


    Emperor song somehow ran in the same direction as Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian did not choose to go outside the mountain, but chose to be inside the mountain. Because the mountain is flat outside, it''s easy to be caught up by the Minotaur. It''s better to look for opportunities in the black mountain, because the powerful existence here is not only the Minotaur. Maybe other existence will not be as hateful as the Minotaur.


    The idea of emperor song is much simpler, that is to follow Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian has a lot of ghost ideas, and wait. Later, niutoujing will catch up with them. Zhou Tian''s speed is relatively fast. If he runs away alone, it''s easy to be caught by niutoujing.


    "His grandmother, Emperor song, why are you always following me? Won''t you choose a place to run by yourself! You think, if you are caught, I can save you, but if we are caught together, we probably won''t run out again." Zhou Tian scolded lightly.


    Now he has no flying rune, nor does he have divine walking rune. He can only run at his own speed. Therefore, he can''t get too far away from the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    "God, no matter what you think, the king depends on you. Do you think the king will believe your nonsense? Save me? If I''m caught, you won''t have time to gloat."


    "Don''t say that. At least we share the same difficulties, don''t we?"


    Zhou Tian and the emperor of the Song Dynasty went one after another to a place where there was no dense forest, only a running river.


    The river is not clear, nor is it that kind of light yellow turbidity. But a little black, a little red, as if it were the color of blood coagulation.


    The river is very wide, twenty feet wide. He stopped on Sunday. It''s difficult for him to cross the river because he can''t fly yet.


    Behind him, Emperor song quickly caught up. When he saw that Zhou Tian was blocked by the river, he immediately smiled and said, "Zhou Tian, you also have today. Since you can''t get through, I''m not polite. Take a step first, ha ha..."


    With a smile on his face, he showed his mysterious steps, quickly came to the emperor of song and said, "emperor of song, if you want to fly over here, I don''t mind beating you down in the river with some concealed weapons."


    Emperor song''s face changed and said angrily, "are you threatening me?"


    "The threat is a little too deliberate. I just want you to take me. I know you can take me there, but if you want to run alone, don''t blame me for being impolite." Zhou Tian smiled.


    "The descendant of the medicine king was just a treacherous villain who wanted to protect his life." the emperor of song mocked.


    "If you''re not afraid that Tauren will catch up with you, you''ll continue to waste your time here," Zhou said.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty frowned slightly. The river 20 feet wide was nothing to him at all, but he was not sure that when he passed the river, he would be prepared for a sneak attack on the whole week. If he fell in the river at that time, the gain would not be worth the loss.


    "Make a decision quickly. I can feel the roar of that taurine now."


    "Good!"


    Emperor song came to Zhou Tian, put one hand on Zhou Tian''s shoulder and flew in the sky.


    "Old man, you don''t want me to fall halfway?"


    "I do have this plan. Why, are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid not. It''s just a pity. When we die here together, we''ll die at the same cave. If it''s a big beauty, it''s still a good story. Unfortunately, you''re a bad old man."


    The river is twenty feet wide and has flown across in less than ten seconds.


    "Do you have any plans next? Or do you want to rob the blue blood Lingjing flower with me?" Zhou Tian asked.


    "Naturally, it''s important to run for your life. As for the fairy grass, I''ll put it on your side first. When I want it, I''ll go to you for it."


    Emperor song snorted coldly and left quickly. It was already a flat open area. There was no dense forest, but a hinterland in the mountains. Only light grass reached the knee.


    "Hey, wait for me."


    Zhou Tian caught up. In such a zone, Emperor song could fly in the air, a bit faster than him. He won''t let emperor song run away alone. Everyone knows that the last runner will be caught by the Tauren.


    This is similar to a fable, when two people encounter a lion in the forest at the same time. When you run faster than another person, you are more likely to live.


    "Asshole, why are you following me? Won''t you choose a place to run?"


    "You think I''m as stupid as you. We''re just on our way."


    Zhou Tian fought with the emperor of Song Dynasty and fled quickly.


    "Two little bastards! How dare you plot against grandpa Niu! Look, I won''t pull your skin and tendons!"


    The angry roar of the Minotaur came from the dense forest!


    The king of Song Dynasty and Zhou Tian''s face stiffened at the same time, and the speed accelerated a bit. This is not a joke. It''s not difficult to catch up with them with the cultivation of the ox head essence.


    "Damn it, how can I recover so quickly? I was a super invincible mad cow pill. I thought he had to pull it for at least half a day." Zhou Tianwei was annoyed and said, "if it weren''t for those herbs, I would certainly be able to refine a more powerful laxative and let the cow''s head essence pull it for three days and nights, making it collapse and weak. See how it can catch up and how arrogant it is."


    "Don''t talk about where to go? I know you must have your consideration when you choose this direction. Tell me your target location quickly, otherwise I don''t mind being caught by niutoujing with you. Moreover, the powerful laxative is made by you, not me. I may still live, but you must die miserably."


    "To the northwest." Zhou Tian didn''t want to waste any more time with the emperor of song.


    In the distance, a loud roar of cattle came closer and closer, and it was accompanied by a black fog. It can be seen that the ox head essence came directly from the clouds. This means is not much different from the old man.


    "Damn it, don''t tell me that this ox head essence is about to become an immortal."


    "Although you run to the northwest now, there is always a chance of life, otherwise I won''t choose to run to this place."


    Zhou Tianhua said so, but the whole person''s direction shifted a little, and then more and more. Seeing that the emperor of song didn''t pay attention, he fled directly to the north.


    As the saying goes, friends who die do not die.


    Emperor song fled for some time. Suddenly, he looked back and saw that Zhou Tian had disappeared. At that time, he knew he had been fooled again and roared, "Zhou Tian, you damn little bastard, pit me again!"


    When the Song Emperor was angry, a dark shadow gradually shrouded in the sky, and a huge moo came.


    "No, that little bastard can hide his breath better than me. I''m sure to be found first."


    Emperor song''s mind suddenly changed. Then he had an idea. He raised his hand and gathered his true Qi. With one move, the anger of the Pluto directly hit himself. The whole population vomited blood and fell into the grass.


    In less than half a minute, niutoujing caught up and rode in the middle of the sky under the cover of a black fog.


    Niutoujing saw the emperor of song hiding in the grass and bent down directly. The grass beside the emperor of song turned into powder, but the emperor of song didn''t do anything at all.


    "Where''s another damn little bastard!"


    Niutoujing no longer pretends to be deaf and dumb this time, but spits human language directly.


    The emperor of song was surprised. He heard the killing intention from the words of the Tauren. The Tauren was really angry this time.


    "Cough... I don''t know where that damn bastard is going. He attacked me just now and beat me seriously, otherwise I wouldn''t hide in the grass."


    The emperor of song coughed, and the blood slowly flowed out along the corners of his mouth.


    As soon as niutoujing''s eyes coagulated, the injury of emperor song was really real and very serious.


    "This is what happened to Grandpa Niu just now. Now you eat black and let me see a good play." Niu toujing snorted coldly.


    Emperor song smiled bitterly and said, "master Niu, you don''t know. The reason why you suddenly became like that just now is that that damn bastard added something else to your super invincible mad cow pill. It''s none of my business at all. I''m a real mad cow pill. You''ve also eaten it. You should be able to tell whether what I said is true."


    When I remembered that my stomach was like thunder just now, the Minotaur''s face was slightly red, and then angrily said, "where''s that damn bastard?"


    "Master Niu, if my guess is right, he should go to find a strong presence here and want to use his power to make you fight with Snipes and mussels. Then he can take the opportunity to escape and benefit."


    Emperor song had been fighting with Zhou Tian for so long that he already knew the possible whereabouts of Zhou Tian.


    "Master Niu, I''m willing to help you catch that damn bastard. This is not only to avenge you for being plotted, but also to avenge myself.


    I just hope you can let me go then, master Niu. Think about it, my pill cultivation is not as good as him. If you can subdue him and let him always follow you to refine medicine for you, you can eat as many mad cow pills as you want in the future. "


    At the moment, the emperor of song did not care about anything else in order to survive, and he really wanted to avenge Zhou Tian.

 Chapter 345

    If he hadn''t been suddenly calculated by Zhou Tian, he wouldn''t have made such a bad decision, let alone hurt himself. These accounts should be counted on Zhou Tian''s head!


    "OK! Grandpa Niu promises you! But if you can''t catch that damn bastard, you''re going to serve grandpa Niu all your life!"


    The ox head essence stretched out its hoof and gently knocked on the shoulder of the emperor of song. The emperor of song suddenly felt that his whole body was free of injury and recovered in an instant.


    This made him a little puzzled. Since the strength of niutoujing is so strong and can cure all injuries in an instant, why was it calculated by a small super invincible mad cow Pill on Sunday?


    Although the emperor of song had doubts, he didn''t dare to ask more when he saw the angry face of niutoujing. Otherwise, niutoujing would be in bad luck later.


    Then the ox head essence patted the emperor on the shoulder, directly sealed the emperor''s accomplishments, and then knocked again to imprison all the meridians and acupoints in his whole body.


    Just now, it didn''t know why Zhou Tian could untie the imprisonment it set, so this time, for the sake of insurance, it sealed the emperor of song twice. It wanted to see if the emperor of song could escape like Zhou Tian.


    The emperor of song secretly said bad luck. He is no different from a useless man.


    Niutoujing summoned the cloud and fog, patted the emperor of song on the cloud and fog with a hoof, and then chased him in the direction of Zhou Tian.


    It is natural to know what powerful existence there is here. It has been here for so many years.


    Zhou Tian ran all the way. He could feel a strong breath in front of him, which was comparable to that of the ox head essence just now. He is going to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight and lead the Minotaur to the place with strong breath. At that time, the two Snipes and mussels will fight, so he can take the opportunity to escape. Don''t take his speed, he will be overtaken by the Minotaur.


    The only worry is that the powerful existence knows the Minotaur, but now he has to fight.


    It is surrounded by grass without a big tree.


    Behind Zhou Tian, Emperor song and niutoujing came through the clouds. They were extremely fast and gradually shortened the distance from Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian has appeared in the vision of song emperors and niutoujing.


    "You''d better surrender quickly on Sunday. With your broken speed, you still want to fight with master Niu, make a good apology to master Niu, and maybe you can save your dog''s life. Otherwise, if master Niu catches you, you may be dead!" emperor song shouted.


    It''s a joy in his heart. He finally saw Zhou Tian. He was nervous just now. He was deeply afraid that Zhou Tian was very cunning. He might not be as he speculated. In case he didn''t see Zhou Tian''s figure, he would have to stay with niutoujing alone. It was better to live than die.


    "Emperor song, it''s funny that you, one of the ten hell halls, should become the running dog of a cow. A cow subdued you. Your bones are really soft. If you have the ability, you can catch up. Don''t talk nonsense over there. I won''t surrender like a cow like you."


    Zhou Tian knows that even if he is willing to surrender now, the cow will probably not let him go. His super invincible mad cow pill just made it diarrhea, and it will surely take revenge.


    The ox head was so angry that his nose spewed out two white smoke and said, "you damn little rabbit! Do you think you can escape grandpa Niu''s palm? Grandpa Niu will catch you later and see if I don''t punish you well! Let you know the end of offending grandpa Niu. I''ll suppress you in the cesspit grandpa Niu just pulled out for a hundred years!"


    Put it in the cesspit? Zhou Tianguang felt cold and goose bumps all over when he thought about it. This cow is really a dead pervert. If he was really suppressed into the cow dung pit by it, he might want to die.


    At the thought of the coming tragic fate, I was so angry that my speed rose to the limit again.


    "Yes, master Niu, you should suppress him in the cesspit for a hundred years! Let him feel the taste that life is better than death." the emperor of song smiled.


    "Moo!"


    Niutoujing saw that the distance from Zhou Tian was almost only 1000 meters, and his feet moved.


    A hoof the size of a mountain fell from the sky, dark and pressed down, trying to suppress Zhou Tian.


    "Wow, this dead bull can attack so far away. It''s really belittling him. But it''s good."


    Zhou Tian had a cold light in his eyes, took it seriously and screamed loudly.


    "No, my life is over, ah!"


    With a scream, Zhou Tian lost his figure in an instant.


    "Wow, master Niu is really worthy of being a master Niu. You suppressed this damn little bastard as soon as you did it, but would it crush him into meat pie? I still want to see him suppressed in the dungpit for a hundred years. It''s too cheap for him to die like this."


    Emperor song''s face was overjoyed. He finally caught Zhou Tian, a damn little bastard. This time, he should take revenge!


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be pressed into meat patties."


    Niutoujing and the emperor of the Song Dynasty came to the sky over the mountains. Then niutoujing picked up his two hoofs and the whole mountain Yue flew up and disappeared.


    Below is a deep pit with a size of 100 feet.


    Niutoujing and the Song Emperor fell into the clouds and came to the edge of the pit.


    "Sunday, how does it feel to be suppressed by the mountain? Won''t you die in it?" the emperor of song shouted.


    Niutoujing frowned slightly and then scolded: "Damn it! He was fooled by that little bastard again! He didn''t get hit by my niuhoof mountain at all. He just screamed on purpose to lure us to stop so that he could take the opportunity to escape. This damn little bastard is really cunning. He should belong to the Fox family, otherwise, how can there be so many tricks?"


    "Master Niu, this is not the time to think about it. Let''s go after him quickly, or we''ll be busy in vain if we let him run away." emperor song urged.


    Now he hopes to catch Zhou Tian more than the Minotaur. He doesn''t want to stay with the Minotaur alone. Life is better than death.


    Strangely, when niutoujing and the emperor of song ascended again, they did not find the trace of Zhou Tian. It is reasonable to say that at the speed of Zhou Tian, it is impossible to run so far in such a short time, but there is no figure of Zhou Tian in their vision, which made the Emperor of song sink.


    "Hum, it''s just a small skill. Do you think you can deceive grandpa Niu''s eyes? Don''t you know your grandpa''s eyes are famous. There''s nothing invisible in the sky and earth."


    As soon as niutoujing opened his eyes, he emitted a light golden light. He scanned around and immediately found the trace of Zhou Tian.


    "Where is it? I see where you can run!" the Minotaur sneered.


    "Where is senior Niu? I can''t see it."


    When the emperor of song looked around, he didn''t see the trace of Zhou Tian at all.


    "Hum, can your ordinary naked eye compare with Grandpa Niu''s all sky ox eye? My all sky ox eye can see the nine days from the top and the nine yous from the bottom. How can you hide me from a mere occult skill!"


    The ox''s head and hoof suddenly clapped, swept away with strong air flow, and the surrounding space trembled slightly.


    In front of him, Zhou Tian''s figure hidden by the invisible talisman appeared under this force, which directly shattered his invisible talisman.


    Niutoujing took the emperor of the Song Dynasty to the sky.


    "Hahaha, you finally have no way to escape on Sunday. Don''t be obedient and arrest, otherwise you will have good fruit to eat later!"


    Emperor song, that''s a pleasure.


    "You damn little bastard still wants to run. Do you think you can hide grandpa Niu''s eyes? It''s ridiculous. Grandpa Niu''s eyes have only these eyes for several times."


    The ox head essence''s body flashed, and a hoof was patting on Zhou Tian''s shoulder, directly banning Zhou Tian.


    "What are you boasting about, you old bull? You''re a bull''s eye. Look at Jiutian from the top and Jiuyou from the bottom. I think you''re bragging. Your broken eyes are like waste in my eyes!" Zhou Tian disdained.


    When his invisibility was broken by niutoujing, he knew he couldn''t run this time, because his speed was not as fast as niutoujing, so he might as well stand quietly and don''t struggle to save more pain.


    "What! You dare to look down on Grandpa Niu''s omniscient eye! Grandpa Niu told you that you can curse grandpa Niu and plot against grandpa Niu, but you can''t look down on Grandpa Niu''s omniscient eye!"


    Niutoujing suddenly patted Zhou Tian on his shoulder. Zhou Tian felt a tear and pain all over his body.


    Zhou Tian held back his pain and disdained to say, "you treat me like this, just admit in disguise that your Tongtian bull''s eye is waste, otherwise why are you so angry? And I''m telling the truth, your Tongtian bull''s eye is waste, just like you still treat it as a baby. It''s ridiculous."


    "Ah, damn little bastard! You look down on Grandpa Niu''s big eye!"


    The ox head''s essence is extremely angry. He wants to break Zhou Tian''s skull with a hoof, but he wants Zhou Tian to be convinced and let him admit that his Tongtian ox eye is the most powerful God eye!


    Suddenly, the two hooves beat and directly broke the grass within a hundred meters.


    "Why should I look down upon something that is a waste?" Zhou Tian sneered.


    "Zhou Tian, you dare to question master Niu''s omniscient ox eye. It''s like dying. You can easily be seen through by master Niu''s omniscient ox eye just now." the emperor of song smiled.


    "Isn''t it just a trick to see through the invisibility? What''s the fuss? I have plenty of ways to see through the invisibility. Is it worth making a fuss? I also blow the cowhide to heaven and watch the nine days and nine secluded places. Just talk nonsense there and be intoxicated with yourself. It''s suitable for you."


    The disdain in Zhou Tian''s eyes made Niu tou mad. When his eyes opened, the fire flashed, and a flame came out of his eyes, just like a fire dragon.


    "Isn''t it just a fire dragon skill? It''s worth blowing?"


    "Damn it!"


    The ox head is so angry that he jumps! The Moos kept going.

 Chapter 346

    As soon as the ox head essence''s eyes coagulated, an invisible spiritual force swept out. There was a strong wind around. Then, the earth and rock rolled, and a large piece of earth and rock rose up with grass, which was 30 feet in size.


    Huge pieces of earth and rock fluttered and flew.


    This was just like the means in myths and legends. The emperor of song was stunned and Zhou Tian was also surprised. If you use magic, it''s not surprising, but it''s spiritual power, pure spiritual power, which is commonly known as mental power.


    Zhou Tian boasted of his superior mental power, but it was still much worse than this ox head essence.


    "No, its spiritual power is not so strong. It''s just a powerful method to run its spiritual power. Its spiritual power is incomparably solid. The spiritual power of ordinary practitioners is like dried noodles. It''s loose and crisp, and it''s easy to break. But this ox head essence''s spiritual power is full of toughness, like cowhide tendons, so it can do such a feat. Zhou Tian thought about it in his heart."


    "Moo!"


    The ox head essence drank for a long time, and a huge earth rock block hit out, and there was an earth shaking sound.


    "How! This is the power of your ox grandpa Tongtian ox eye!"


    Niutoujing looked at Zhou Tian proudly. He felt that his strongest place was this pair of eyes. He was always proud of it on weekdays. No one could look down on it.


    The emperor of song hurriedly said, "master Niu, this pair of bull eyes are the unique God eyes in the sky and the earth!"


    Zhou Tian laughed a few times and said, "but it''s not unique to rely on spiritual cultivation. If I can also practice this spiritual cultivation method, I can even pull up a high mountain. It takes so much effort to make a small piece of soil like you. What a joke."


    Niutoujing was furious and said, "you! Damn little bastard! How can you believe grandpa Niu''s omniscient ox eye!"


    "Didn''t you just boast that your God''s eyes can see the nine heaven and the nine quiet? If you have the ability, you can open the ghost gate channel, so I can be convinced." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Open the ghost gate passage? Minotaur''s face changed slightly.


    Emperor song''s eyes flashed and said, "Zhou Tian, you don''t believe master Niu''s power! In my opinion, it''s easy for master Niu to open the ghost gate channel."


    "I don''t think so. How can it open the ghost gate? It''s just bragging."


    Niutoujing''s face changed again, and then he said angrily, "do you think you can use this simple trick to confuse grandpa Niu to help you open the channel of the ghost gate?"


    "Bewitching? I don''t think you have the ability to do it, so you will deliberately make an excuse!" Zhou Tian disdained to look at niutoujing.


    Niutou Jing snorted coldly, "don''t think grandpa Niu doesn''t know you two are from the world of human beings! You want me to open the ghost gate channel, so you can take the opportunity to escape, right?"


    Zhou Tian''s face was the same as that of emperor song. Emperor Song said, "master Niu, I think you misunderstood. We are local people here. How can we come from the world?"


    Niutoujing stared at the emperor of song for a long time, then laughed and said, "ha ha, you two little guys don''t even know that there is no Terran here. The people born and raised here are laughing to death."


    Zhou Tian''s face changed slightly. He really didn''t know this. After all, the ghost gate is a legendary existence, and few people entered it, let alone recorded in the book.


    In some ancient books, the only record of Fengdu ghost town is a black city with various mythical places and the so-called ten halls of hell.


    But since he entered the world, he felt different from what was recorded in ancient books. It was not a city at all, but a world.


    "However, Grandpa Niu doesn''t care where you come from. You just need to help Grandpa Niu refine mad cow pill. Other grandpa Niu don''t care."


    Niutoujing summoned clouds and fog and was ready to take Zhou Tian and the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    At this time, Zhou Tian suddenly attacked, God''s eyes opened instantly, and his whole body was surging.


    A terrible golden light was emitted from the eyes of Zhou Tianshen, enveloping the Tauren and the emperor of Song Dynasty in the golden light. At that time, the Tauren couldn''t even move.


    At this moment, Zhou Tian broke free from the confinement of niutoujing, spewed out his heart blood, turned into a bloody light and left quickly., The speed is amazing.


    After about five seconds, niutoujing roared and broke free from the confinement of God''s eyes with the emperor of song.


    "Zhou Tian! You damn bastard! I must kill you!" the emperor of song cursed as soon as he regained his freedom.


    He was so angry that his internal organs rolled! The blood is rushing to the forehead! Sunday must be intentional!


    If Zhou Tian only imprisons the Minotaur, he can also slip away, but Zhou Tian breaks his mind and imprisons him with the Minotaur, so that he can only watch him leave!


    Niutoujing was shocked and didn''t react for a moment.


    First, he was surprised that Zhou Tian untied his imprisonment again. Second, he was stunned by Zhou Tian''s divine eye. The golden light, majesty and domineering, was full of supreme power. His bull eye could not compete with it at all.


    It is precisely because Tongtian bull''s eye is suppressed and it is extremely shocked that it will be imprisoned by the divine eye light for five seconds. Otherwise, with its cultivation, you can earn and get rid of it for more than two seconds.


    "Senior Niu, let''s catch up quickly! Don''t let him run away!" emperor song hurriedly urged.


    "It''s late. He just performed the art of blood escape, and it''s not ordinary blood escape. Five seconds is enough for him to cross a hundred miles." the ox head essence murmured.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty was so pale that he gave up the idea of chasing Zhou Tian.


    The emperor of song felt that he was going crazy when he thought that he would always follow the Tauren in the future.


    At this time, an earth shaking dragon chant came from the most central area of the Black Mountains. The Dragon chant was extremely overbearing, which directly scattered the thousands of miles of gray clouds over the black mountains and exposed the light blue sky.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty spurted blood directly under the sound of the Dragon singing, and his whole head was dizzy.


    Niutoujing put a hoof on the shoulder of emperor song to recover all his injuries.


    "Master Niu, what''s that sound? It''s terrible!" the emperor of song was still in a trance.


    Niutoujing''s face was finally serious, "that''s the call of the emperor."


    The call of the emperor? The emperor of song was stunned. What emperor?


    "Boy, your fate has come."


    I saw the breath of niutoujing all over the body, and changed into a middle-aged man with ox horns. He was about two meters tall. He wore animal skins all over his body, and his muscles were like iron pimples. The whole person looked at it and was powerful.


    Emperor song asked foolishly, "master Niu? You, can you become an adult?"


    "Nonsense! Even those impure goblins outside you can be turned into adults. How can your grandpa cow not!" the Minotaur didn''t have a good way.


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Although I can''t catch the little bastard just now, I''ve caught one at least. In this way, I can explain to the emperor." niutoujing said to himself.


    Emperor song was confused. There seemed to be some deep meaning in niutoujing''s words.


    Explain? Is it difficult for them to open the ghost gate and alarm the existence in it long ago? That emperor is the most powerful existence in the world?


    "It''s time to go."


    Niutoujing grabbed the shoulder of emperor song with one hand, and then flew to the center.


    At the same time, in other places, several figures gathered in the center.


    On the Sunday of Xuedun''s thousands of miles away, I came to an area where mountains rise together. There are no grass and dense forests here, instead of mountains like bamboo shoots.


    Zhou Tian stopped at the edge of a stone cliff at the moment, his eyes were blurred, and all the pores on his body were bleeding beads. This time, he really tried his best to escape from the devil''s hand of the ox head essence. This is the first time he fought to this extent.


    "It''s really embarrassing like this, but it''s a great achievement to escape from a terrible existence in seven or eight areas."


    He coughed a few times a week, and the blood kept coming out.


    What he did was not ordinary blood escape. Its full name was called "Red River escape".


    In the name of the Red River, the first is that this method of blood escape soon. When the performer uses this evasion technique, it can be directly transformed into a red light. When the red light flies through the sky, it is like a long river of blood, bright and dripping.


    The second is to say that it takes a lot of blood to perform this kind of evasion. The blood flowing from the whole body can be merged into a river of blood.


    Just now, he knew that he could not escape from the devil''s hand of the Minotaur, and was reluctant to use this blood escape, so he pretended to be caught. He wanted to lure the Minotaur to open the ghost door channel, and then open the divine eye and take the opportunity to escape.


    Unexpectedly, the Minotaur could not open the channel of the ghost door at all, so he could only use the Red River escape.


    As for breaking the imprisonment of Minotaur essence, it is even simpler. When he was imprisoned by niutoujing for the first time, he had seen through the characteristics of this kind of confinement technique and knew that this kind of confinement technique takes the acupoints of the whole body as the confinement principle. Therefore, he only needs to transfer the major acupoints on his body when niutoujing wants to perform the confinement technique, so that the confinement technique of niutoujing can become ineffective.


    "You have to find a good place to rest first, or you will lose too much blood sooner or later."


    Zhou Tian has felt his head dizzy at the moment. He can''t afford it. He can''t last long.


    Time is pressing, so I don''t have much choice on Sunday. I casually found a place that looks more hidden, took out the dragon and tiger seal, tried my last bit of soberness, laid a guard barrier, then took out a pill and swallowed it. Before sitting cross legged, I slept deeply.


    When the weekday sleeps, the surrounding space ripples. Then, the whole space is changeable, and the surrounding peaks like bamboo shoots gradually disappear.

 Chapter 347

    At feimiao airport, Bai ningrou and LV Lingyu got off the plane slowly and immediately attracted all the eyes present. Both men and women were attracted by Bai ningrou and LV Lingyu.


    "Wow, are they fairies coming down to earth? How can they be so beautiful! My heart can''t help flying over!"


    "I thought there was no love at first sight, but now I''m sure I''m in love."


    "Mom, your spirit in heaven also hopes to find such a daughter-in-law."


    Bai ningrou could have been indifferent to such eyes for a long time. She was just afraid that LV Lingyu would not stand being looked at by many people.


    Unexpectedly, she was worried too much. LV Lingyu looked indifferent and did not see the weak and pitiful expression on her face. Instead, she seemed to be an invisible arrogance. She ignored these eyes.


    "Sister Lu, how can I feel that you seem to have changed since you came to miaojiang." Bai ningrou was puzzled.


    LV Lingyu gently reached out and pinched Bai ningrou''s hand and smiled.


    "Anyway, you are my sister Lu. Let''s go and find that little bastard."


    Bai ningrou and LV Lingyu hold hands and prepare to leave from the crowd.


    "Oh, my good sister, don''t you need to wait for your sister? I didn''t expect to meet you here. It seems that God thinks we have fate."


    A black seductive figure came slowly from the plane. Every move was romantic and tender. Looking at the people around, his blood gushed. Women are secretly ashamed. Any woman who sees such a great beauty will feel ashamed.


    Bai ningrou was also shocked. She didn''t expect to meet her sister here. She didn''t expect that her sister and she were on the same plane. It was a coincidence. She couldn''t believe it.


    "Why, my silly sister, do you think I''m fake? Or don''t you want to recognize me?"


    Bai Ning Shui smiled faintly and wiped his fingers on his lips. This temptation made the men around him swallow their saliva.


    The temptation is too strong.


    "You are really my sister. Why did you come here? And you are on the same plane as me. I don''t believe what it is. Coincidentally, are you following me?" Bai ningrou frowned slightly.


    She won''t believe that Bai Ning Shui is just a simple visit to Miao Jiang. In her opinion, the purpose of Bai Ning Shui is definitely not simple.


    "Hey, it''s only a long time since I saw you. My silly sister began to doubt her sister. It really makes me sad to be a sister. However, I don''t want to hide it from you. I''m here for the same purpose as you. We just know each other."


    Bai Ning Shui walked to Bai Ning Rou''s face and gently scratched her face with a faint smile.


    "Sister, how could you, shouldn''t you? How long have you only met him? How could you be so obsessed with him? What charm does he have?" Bai ningrou was surprised.


    Bai ningshui glanced at Zhou, then smiled faintly and said, "my silly sister, this should not be a good place to talk. Let''s find a good place for the two sisters to catch up."


    Bai ningrou looked at more and more people around and nodded slightly.


    In a coffee shop around femtosecond airport, when Bai ningrou, Bai ningshui and LV Lingyu walked in, they were followed by a large group of boys.


    In less than a minute, the coffee shop with few guests was directly crowded. The boss was secretly happy behind. His coffee shop has not been so full for a long time.


    Originally, he was surprised, but when he thought of Bai ningrou and their three peerless beauties, he felt that all this was natural and normal. In order to make a good profit, he deliberately raised the price of coffee and all kinds of things five or six times. Anyway, some people want to come in and "drink coffee".


    Bai ningrou and Bai ningrou sat opposite the water, without words for a time.


    Finally, Bai ningrou took the lead in opening up. Facing her sister, she can never guess his mind, but her sister can always easily insight into her mind.


    "Elder sister, I really didn''t expect you to be here. I thought what you said on the mountain was just for fun on a whim. Unexpectedly, you really fell in. With your appearance and family background, people who want to chase you can row from here to Jiangbei. Why do you like him?"


    Bai ningrou is puzzled. She doesn''t know why her sister likes the little bastard last Sunday, and it''s only one night. Does that little bastard really have any special charm? But she didn''t think that if it weren''t for sister LV, she would come to Miao Jiang to find him.


    Bai ningshui said faintly, "my silly sister, haven''t you heard of love at first sight? Besides, you should know whether he is excellent or not, otherwise you won''t come all the way to miaojiang from Jiangbei. If you''re not looking for him, you''ll underestimate me as a sister."


    Bai ningrou''s face was slightly red, but she didn''t refute. She really came to Miao Jiang to find Zhou Tian. But she really didn''t expect to see her sister here, and she was on the same plane. If people knew that the two eldest ladies of the Tangbai family went all the way to Miao Jiang to find a man, it would be a riot.


    "Hey, my sister is much worse than you. Your father has treated you very well since childhood, which is not like me. So once I meet the man I like, I will never give up, because I have no capital to meet the next man."


    Bai ningshui''s words were tinged with sadness. What she said was her true words. In this world, few people can be liked by her and few people can get into her eyes. Therefore, when such people appear, she will never let go and never miss them.


    "Sister, are you sincere? If so, my sister can only wish you a pleasant journey." Bai ningrou really doesn''t know what to say.


    "My silly sister, do you know why I stopped you?" Bai Ning Shui looked at Bai Ning judo.


    Bai ningrou was slightly stunned and then said, "you want to know his specific position from me, don''t you?"


    Bai Ning Shui nodded gently. It was not a coincidence that she met Bai Ning Rou, but she chose to sit on the same plane with Bai Ning Rou, because she didn''t know where Zhou Tian was, only that Zhou Tian was in Jiangbei.


    So when she knew that Bai ningrou had booked a plane ticket for Miao Jiang, she followed.


    Seeing Bai Ning Shui''s indifferent face, Bai Ning is so soft that she wants to catch the damn little bastard Zhou Tian and beat him up. Let him have nothing to do and run to provoke her sister. Now, her sister came all the way to Miao Jiang to find him.


    When she thought about it, if she really came with her sister on Sunday, she felt her whole head was big.


    "Is it difficult? Don''t you want to tell your sister where he is? If you don''t say it, I won''t blame you, because I can understand your mood. I know you must like him too. Reduce a strong rival like me. If it was me, I would do the same." Bai Ning Shui looked at Bai Ning Rou with a smile.


    Bai ningrou blushed and said, "sister, don''t make fun of me anymore. How can I like that little bastard? He even caused me trouble and made me angry. I came to miaojiang to settle accounts for him, not for anything else, and I came with sister Lu."


    Bai Ning Shui looked at Bai Ning Rou quietly, shook his head and said, "sister, you are really stupid. Aren''t you trying to cover up? Does your sister look so stupid?"


    "Speaking of it, my sister wants to give it to you. Don''t wait to miss it before you know how to cherish it. Think about your own heart. If you don''t have him in your heart, will you really come all the way to miaojiang? A good person like him will meet many beautiful women around him. If you don''t work hard, be careful that he runs away with others. Of course, I''m also your rival in love 1¡¢ Be careful. "


    Bai ningrou felt a burst of shame, but she couldn''t stop thinking that she really liked the little bastard last Sunday?


    After thinking for a while, she had the answer. She felt that she was still a little short of it. Now she just cares, not really likes. She can clearly understand her emotions. She is definitely not like and love. It is still a little short. There is an invisible threshold in front of her and Zhou Tian.


    "Now he should be in the legendary fog town. I don''t know where he is in the fog town." Bai ningrou said again: "sister, this is no better than Jiangbei. You should be careful and pay attention to safety. Don''t anything happen. I don''t have many relatives in the world."


    "My silly sister, my sister still wants to tell you that a simple person like you has never been away alone for several times since you were young. You should pay attention to whether you will be cheated.


    As for me, you can rest assured that your sister is not a good person to provoke. If those so-called sex wolves want to provoke your sister, they are too arrogant. Your sister has plenty of ways to deal with them. "


    "Well, it''s almost time. My sister went to have a good rest first. I didn''t sleep for a long time to wait for you yesterday."


    Baining water left slowly, causing bursts of exclamation around. Such a great beauty is just one less look.


    "Sister LV, what my sister said is not unreasonable. It''s no better than Jiangbei. There are all kinds of people here. We should be careful. But don''t worry, I can protect you and will never hurt you." Bai ningrou took LV Lingyu''s hand and said.


    LV Lingyu just smiled faintly.


    "Sister Lu, let''s go too. We''d better find that damn little bastard quickly. Don''t let my sister get ahead of me. I don''t want to lose to her."


    Bai ningrou and LV Lingyu get up and leave.


    When checking out, the boss not only didn''t want money, but also gave them a VIP card here.

 Chapter 348

    Bai ningrou just smiled faintly. In such a situation, she also saw many in Jiangbei, but she didn''t feel any surprise.


    In fact, she doesn''t understand why many men look for women at first sight.


    Although people often look at their faces when they meet for the first time, shouldn''t it be love at first sight? She also said that only beautiful people can fall in love at first sight. Sometimes she wondered if she was ugly, would anyone really like her?


    Since childhood, she has been the focus of everyone. When she grew up, men''s eyes were almost inseparable from it. She knew what they were thinking and they liked her, but those people only valued appearance. They never knew what they thought.


    Except for the little bastard Zhou Tian, he can let himself down his guard and speak freely.


    When Bai ningrou and LV Lingyu left, several men looked at each other and followed them one after another.


    "Now I''ve finally met a top-notch girl. Now I can go back and make a good job with the young master. The three of us watch here first. Old five, go back and tell the young master to bring more people to avoid any accidents."


    "Boss, you are too careful. Do you need to bring more people? When there is no one, the three of us can catch them at once. Do you still need to disturb the young master?"


    "You fool, beautiful people like them, don''t you think they won''t have any bodyguards around them? They are the kind of ladies who can''t be compared with ordinary girls. It''s estimated that you will be killed by those bodyguards in the dark as soon as you rush up."


    "Yes, old three, you''re really stupid. Even if you don''t read books, you watch TV dramas. These days, there are people behind beautiful girls, and do you think only a few of us want to do this? Look at how many pairs of eyes are staring at them."


    "Everyone wants beautiful women, but there are never many beautiful women. If you want to get beautiful women, you must have enough strength, so you must let the young master know about it. Otherwise, if you can''t get beautiful women later, the young master will certainly cut our brothers."


    Bai ningrou knew what trouble her beauty would bring, so she didn''t want to delay any time. After taking LV Lingyu to have a meal, she called the old man and asked him to prepare a car to take them to Wuzhen.


    Call the old man. This is what Zhou Tian said. Zhou Tian once told her to call the old man if there is any trouble, and the old man will help them settle it.


    Far away in a resort in the imperial capital, the old man was resting when the phone suddenly rang. This is his landline. No more than ten people in the world know this number.


    The old man connected the phone. After listening to Bai ningrou''s words, he said, "housekeeper, go and call Wener."


    Soon, Nangong asked slowly.


    "I don''t know what''s important for grandpa to come to me this time?" Nangong asked puzzled.


    Since he met Zhou Tian, he has not dealt with the business of Nangong family, but has been waiting for the call with the old man. Although he didn''t know what it was for, he still obeyed the old man''s orders.


    The old man said faintly, "Grandpa called you this time to let you go to miaojiang. You should remember master Zhou and the Miss Bai Ning Roubai beside him. Now she has some trouble. Go and help him deal with it. By the way, see Master Zhou and say that I have some latest information to tell him. Please make sure he calls."


    Nangong asked about the old master''s words, but it didn''t matter to him. Anyway, he just had to obey his orders.


    Near the miaojiang airport, Bai ningrou and LV Lingyu are waiting in the hotel.


    Bai ningrou looked worried in a luxurious room. On her way to the hotel just now, she found a lot of people following behind. Naturally, she knew what they wanted to do.


    "Sister Lu, are we too reckless this time? At that time, the little bastard offended so many people in Jiangbei. Those people will certainly come to trouble. Especially the people of the ghost gate, they will also appear. Then we will be in danger."


    No matter how to say in Jiangbei, it is also the world of the white family. No one dares to do anything to them, even the people of the ghost gate dare not easily do it to them.


    But it''s different here in miaojiang. There are all kinds of people here. Even if they are caught here, no one will know that the people of the ghost gate will use others'' hands to deal with them.


    LV Lingyu''s face remained unchanged, smiled and held Bai ningrou''s hand.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Someone knocked at the door.


    Bai Ning''s soft eyes coagulated, which didn''t bode well. A wary face asked, "what''s up?"


    "I''m the waiter of the hotel. Now I''ll bring you some fruit."


    A girl''s voice.


    Bai ningrou frowned and said, "no, we don''t want to eat. Go down and don''t bother us."


    There was a moment of silence outside, and suddenly a man''s voice sounded.


    "As I said, they will be prepared. Let''s just rush in."


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the door was directly knocked open.


    Bai ningrou hurried to protect LV Lingyu behind her. She didn''t expect that these people were so rampant and dared to do so directly in the hotel. Is there no government or police in Miao Jiang?


    A young man came in with four security guards in suits.


    The young man is about twenty-five years old. His hair is dyed red and his face is feminine. He doesn''t look like a good man.


    Bai ningrou shouted, "who are you? You dare to break in like this directly. Aren''t you afraid of the police coming to you?"


    The young man looked up and down at Bai ningrou and LV Lingyu. His eyes were obsessed and greedy. He said, "just now my men said that they found the best girl. I don''t believe it. Now it seems that I should reward them. Great beauties like you are rare to see in a hundred years, and they are a direct couple. God cares for me."


    "As for who I am? My real name is Chi and my name is Tianba. I''m the overlord in this area. They like to say I''m an asshole, a coyote and a devil, but I don''t think I''m the kind of person who robs good women. I always respect the wishes of every woman. I''m a person who cherishes flowers."


    Chi Tianba seems to have the demeanor of your childe. Every word and deed is like a model. Of course, these should exclude his eyes. His squint eyes make people feel that what he said is farting.


    "What do you want?" Bai Ning judo.


    Now that people have come to the door, it''s too late to panic, and she''s not unprepared at all. She''s not the kind of person with big chest and no brain. How can she put herself in such a dangerous place as Miao Jiang.


    "I forgot to tell you something. On my way here just now, I met a dozen people who seemed to be sent by the Bai family. They were all cleaned up by me because I was afraid they would delay my appointment with the two ladies. I''ll let them go after the appointment. What do you say?"


    Chi Tianba came over directly and lay on the sofa, looking like eating Ding Bai ningrou and LV Lingyu.


    White, soft and slightly frowned.


    Chi Tianba then said, "as for the police, I''m sorry. The chief of the police station here is my uncle, so now no one can disturb my date with the two ladies."


    "So now, ladies, can we talk about our hearts?"


    At this time, the change came again, and there was a scream behind Chi Tianba.


    In less than a moment, the people brought by Chi Tianba were cleaned up.


    There are only five people here, the same four bodyguards, but the strength gap is a world of difference.


    Chi Tianba''s face suddenly changed. His face was ferocious. Looking at Bai ningrou, he said, "well, it seems that I underestimated you!"


    Bai ningrou didn''t speak. The four bodyguards were not ordinary people at all. It wasn''t her arrangement.


    Four bodyguards came to Chi Tianba. Chi Tianba was so frightened that he said, "don''t come here. My uncle is the chief of the police station here. If you dare to touch me, he will call the police to catch you right away. Then he will lock you up!"


    "Kill him. What''s a police chief? Who let you provoke someone you shouldn''t."


    With a faint sound, the four bodyguards directly grabbed Chi Tianba and threw him down from the window.


    Bai ningrou saw the coming man and was impressively Yin double walls.


    With a wave of Yin double wall hand, four expressionless bodyguards went out.


    "Why did you come to save me? Aren''t you from the ghost gate?" Bai Ning''s soft face was puzzled.


    She thought the people of the ghost gate came here to catch them and threaten Zhou Tian. Unexpectedly, it was the people of the ghost gate who saved them this time. It sounds incredible, but it happened like this.


    Yin Shuangbi smiled and said, "I think you misunderstood, Miss Bai. In fact, there is no conflict between me and doctor Zhou, but the camp is different. I am hostile once or twice. I still admire doctor Zhou and won''t use such indiscriminate means to deal with him. As for other people in the ghost sect, I can''t guarantee it."


    Bai Ning Judo: "even so, I don''t believe you will save us. You must be inspired by someone, otherwise you can watch quietly behind without coming out to save us."


    "Why does Miss Bai think so? Maybe I want to save you and find doctor Zhou for a change?" Yin Shuangbi smiled.


    "You are a member of the devil''s gate. Anyway, you are hostile to him. Therefore, you will never want to use the two of us to seek favor from him. Your appearance must have an unknown purpose."


    Bai ningrou won''t believe the people of the ghost gate. They appear at the right time. It''s just so simple to save people. She can be sure that the people of the ghost gate must have some other purpose or conspiracy.

 Chapter 349

    "Unfortunately, Miss Bai, you guessed wrong this time. It''s so easy for me to come here. I''m leaving."


    With a smile on her face, Yin Shuangbi turned and left, but when she left, she looked at LV Lingyu.


    Just about to go out of the door, Yin Shuangbi stopped and said, "by the way, as for the police chief just now, we will settle it for you, and you will never feel a trace of trouble."


    When the Yin double walls walked, they cleaned up the people lying on the ground, and even relocated the gate, as if nothing had happened.


    The sudden appearance of Yin double walls and the sudden departure made Bai ningrou feel very incredible. Yin Shuangbi''s attitude is too respectful. It seems that he came here to save them, but it doesn''t make sense. She doesn''t know what aspects she has and what value she has. It''s worth the people of the ghost family to help them.


    "Sister LV, can you figure out what''s going on? I''m getting more and more confused. Is it difficult that we were calculated when we came to Miao Jiang?" Bai ningrou looked at LV Lingyu puzzled.


    LV Lingyu held Bai ningrou''s hand and smiled faintly, indicating that she should not be careless.


    Bai ningrou wanted to stop talking. She could feel that some changes had taken place in her character since LV Lingyu came to Miao Jiang. It was like that just now, there was no change in her face, as if she didn''t pay attention to everything.


    This was very different when LV Lingyu was in Jiangbei. At that time, she was very shy and timid, which was very different from now.


    About ten minutes later, Nangong asked and brought people. As soon as he got off the plane, he heard that someone was going to cheat on Bai ningrou, so he hurried to bring people, but as soon as he arrived at the scene, he found that everything seemed to be over.


    "Miss Bai, it''s my Nangong family that came late this time, which surprised Miss Bai. Fortunately, there''s no big deal, otherwise I''ll thank you with death." Nangong asked, half joking and half serious.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, thank you more." Bai Ning said softly.


    Nangong asked and promised, "don''t worry, Miss Bai. I''ll escort you all the way. There will be no more accidents until I find master Zhou. I''ll start with you. I believe there will be no more trouble. Please rest assured."


    The ten halls of fog town are deep in the hell hall, inside the ghost gate.


    A large area of Black Mountains, originally silent, but now it seems a little lively.


    In the middle, this is a concave place, like a basin around a volcano. It was red around, like a burning flame. As for the ground, it was black soil, very black, and with a cold air, as if it were dark earth.


    There is also a huge cave here. The cave is deep and bottomless, and it emits a strong cold air from time to time. Before it gets close, it feels frozen.


    The Tauren followed by the emperor of Song Dynasty came to the central position. He really opened his eyes here. There are not only strange monsters such as tauren, but also horse face, monkey, jade rabbit and all kinds of strange monsters.


    In addition to the Minotaur and horse face spirits, there are ten other monsters, no more, no less, a total of twelve monsters.


    What''s more strange is that besides being captured by niutoujing, there are king of hell, king of metropolis, king of Bian City, king of facial features, king of Chu River and king of Qin Guang. There are two other great friars in the six realms who hide their true identity. They were caught here by other powerful.


    A total of nine prisoners were thrown into a pit three meters deep.


    The seven ten temple yamas looked at each other and looked at each other. They could not imagine that they were one of the ten halls of hell. When they came here, they became prisoners of others, and still became prisoners of a group of monsters.


    Niutoujing went to the horse noodle and shouted, "horse boy, you lost to me this time. You didn''t catch anyone. What a waste. If I hadn''t been careless just now, I could have caught two. I can share one with you."


    The horse face said angrily, "don''t be complacent, old ox head. Do you think it''s great to catch someone? If I hadn''t been practicing in isolation before, I would have gone out to catch one. You could still be here."


    Niutoujing continued to sneer: "don''t argue here. I don''t believe it. You didn''t wake up when the ghost gate was opened just now. I think you have poor strength, so you can''t find anyone. Fortunately, there is a dead mouse to match with you. Otherwise, you will lose face and hair this time."


    The mouse spirit is white all over and has the size of a fist. It looks insignificant in many goblins, as if it can be crushed with one foot. At the moment, I was lying quietly on a stone and sleeping with my eyes closed.


    Ma Mianjing said angrily, "Damn it, don''t compare me with the dead mouse. The dead mouse has been cheating and playing tricks. It doesn''t want to catch those who come in, but has been sleeping there."


    "Old ox head. This time, there is a very powerful monk among the human beings, who is very good at space magic. Before, I couldn''t catch him together with old horse, but let him run away. Although it''s embarrassing to say, he is really powerful. And he seems to be familiar with this place, so he can avoid my cooperation with old horse."


    The speaker is the same pig essence who did not catch people. It looks like pig Bajie, pig head and human body.


    The monkey spirit, a little taller than an ordinary monkey, was surprised and said, "how is it possible? You work with the old horse and someone can escape from your palm. It''s incredible."


    Then the twelve goblins talked to themselves, as if waiting for something to exist.


    In the deep pit, Emperor song whispered, "you say, the two goblins just said should not be the king of equality. It seems that only the king of equality has such strength and magic power. Did he also enter the ghost gate? Didn''t he want to guard the ten halls of hell?"


    The city king said coldly, "what guards the ten halls of hell? In the face of the temptation of immortality, no friar can resist it. However, if all seven of us die here, the ten halls of hell will be in vain. At that time, we don''t need the demon clan to attack, and our ten halls of hell will be almost destroyed."


    The king of hell frowned and said, "I don''t think they want to take our lives. Instead, they seem to want us to do something for them. Otherwise, they could have killed us with their strength. Why bother to bring us here?"


    "That''s reasonable. I heard the jade rabbit spirit say before. They seem to be coming to see some emperor." the speaker is the king of the city.


    "City king, with your array attainments, you can run thousands of miles away with any transmission array. How on earth were you caught?" asked King Qin Guang.


    The city King blushed and said, "that''s because you haven''t seen the real face of the jade rabbit essence. It''s so beautiful. I forgot to resist at the first sight of her, so I was easily caught by her, but it''s a good defeat to see such a peerless beauty caught."


    "City king, you are really romantic." the king of Chu river mocked faintly.


    The seven Yanluo talked for a while and looked at the other two monks still wrapped in black robes.


    It is reasonable to say that when the ghost door was opened, with the strength of their ten halls of hell, it was impossible for them to sneak in in in the dark, but they did it.


    "Even if you know our identity now, what can you do? We are both fallen people at the end of the world and prisoners. Why kill each other? We''d better find a way to escape quickly, otherwise who knows what those goblins want to do." one of them said faintly.


    Emperor Song said coldly, "although you say so, there is another sentence. Only when you know the root and the bottom can we sincerely cooperate with each other. We don''t even know your details. How can we rest assured to cooperate with you? In case you wait for the opportunity to bite us back?"


    "We are now shrouded in black robes and are sealed up. We can''t even open this black robe on ourselves. Even if we tell you who we are, will you believe it?" the black robed man said faintly.


    "Just cooperate with each other. In front of such a group of powerful monsters, I think we all know that there is absolutely no hope of escape in internal strife. Only sincere cooperation can have hope."


    Just as the emperor of the Song Dynasty and other nine prisoners tried their best to escape, they suddenly heard a shocking dragon chant. Compared with the previous dragon chant, the Dragon chant was more shocking, more terrible and more destructive. Just hearing it, they felt a strong impact on their soul.


    Clouds of gray smoke slowly floated out of the huge cave, and then a huge figure slowly appeared from the cave. It was a dragon, a big and small dragon with a hundred feet, coming out of the cave. It was arrogant and powerful, and people were about to worship.


    "See the emperor of the dark dragon!"


    Twelve monsters knelt on one knee at the same time to show their respect.


    Then the gray smoke dispersed faintly, slowly showing the real face of the dragon. Like the black soil scale here, a black dragon holds its chest high and the dragon is powerful.


    Another dragon''s roar resounded through the whole world.


    "No need to be polite. These nine people are the visitors?" the emperor of the Ming dragon said faintly.


    Niutou Jing said in a shy way: "if the emperor of Huiming dragon had just run away from me, the boy was too cunning and would also use the skill of blood hiding. Now I don''t know where he has fallen."


    Ma Mianjing and pig Jing also stood up and said, "just now there was a man running under our hands. That man has great strength. His accomplishments alone are not below us, and he is also good at space magic. We can''t catch him together. Please punish the emperor of the Ming dragon."

 Chapter 350

    The body of the emperor of the Ming dragon is hidden above the clouds. Looking down at the dragon head, it looks huge. I can see that emperor song and others are sweating.


    They really didn''t expect to meet the legendary dragon here today, and the dragon is not ordinary. It''s just like the divine dragon in myth. Moreover, looking at the appearance and cultivation of the dark dragon, it doesn''t look like a friar on earth, just like an immortal God in heaven. It may have become an immortal.


    "Are there two more?"


    The emperor of the dark dragon closed his eyes slightly, slowly stretched out a dragon claw, explored in the empty air, and directly penetrated thousands of miles of space. When the dragon''s claw was taken back, a man had been caught in the dragon''s claw, the equal king who had been hiding in the space.


    Even though the space magic of the king of equality is strange and uncanny, there is no resistance under the Dragon claws of the emperor.


    Standing quietly in the dragon''s claws, the equal king didn''t see any fear on his face, but a pair of indifference, as if he had known such a result for a long time.


    "The emperor has seen you this day. You came in once 200 years ago, didn''t you?" the emperor of the Dark Dragon said an amazing word.


    The seven yamas in the pit looked dull. It turned out that the king of equality had already entered the ghost gate. No wonder the strength of the king of equality would be so high, and he could live so long. It turned out that the king of equality had been blessed in the ghost gate!


    "See the emperor of the dark dragon. I didn''t expect you to notice me. I''m really flattered."


    The king of equality now slowly worships the emperor of the Ming dragon, and then shows his real body, a man about thirty or forty years old.


    The emperor of song and others were stunned. According to the emperor of the dark dragon, the king of equality lived for hundreds of years, but now he looks only thirty or forty years old, which is too rebellious!


    "How could it be? The king of equality lived hundreds of years old, still looking so young. I''m afraid he didn''t live as long as the kingdom of equality when he flew to become an immortal. Is that why the king of equality obtained the secret law of immortality in the ghost gate?"


    "It turns out that there is an immortal secret method in the ghost gate. It is true. I don''t know whether we can also obtain such great fortune."


    "The equal king, an old fox, has long known what''s in the ghost gate, but he has never revealed any clues to us. The old fox is really deep in the city."


    "You are very special. What about the three people who came in with you? Where are they now? Or are they dead?" the emperor of the Ming dragon said another amazing word.


    The king of equality looked indifferent and said, "they are all dead. I killed them myself, otherwise I won''t live until now. As for the reason, I think you should know what the reason is."


    "You are really cunning. At the beginning, you had the lowest cultivation among the four people. Unexpectedly, you killed the three of them. Only a sinister and cunning person like you will get longevity yuan fruit and live to the end." the emperor of the Dark Dragon said.


    The king of equality said: "in this world, if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill the earth. Besides, those who can get the treasure can''t waste the treasure on them. Now I come here according to the agreement. I don''t know if the emperor of the Ming dragon will give me another clear way."


    "Unfortunately, the person I chose this time is still not you." the emperor of the Ming dragon said lightly.


    The king of equality looked at the nine people in the pit and said thoughtfully, "it was him, the emperor of the dark dragon, or as usual. He was able to detect that he was the most threatening person among these people and the most destined person. However, in spite of this, I will not lose to him."


    "Have you forgotten one thing? Your accomplishments have exceeded the limit. Unless you ban accomplishments, you will never enter. In the same realm, I think you and his strength should be between Bozhong."


    The body of the emperor of the dark dragon suddenly shook. The hundred Zhang dragon body incarnated into a middle-aged man wearing a crown and purple robe. His face was shrouded in shadows. He could not see its true face, but he could feel its breath, such as the abyss and the sea, which was powerful and earth shaking.


    Niutoujing wondered, "the emperor, what about another man? Don''t you need to catch him?"


    "He''s already inside." the emperor of the Ming dragon looked deep into the earth. There was a man healing with his eyes closed.


    Niutoujing was surprised. He really couldn''t imagine why the emperor of the dark dragon paid so much attention to the little bastard Zhou Tian. Although the little bastard was crafty and had excellent means, his cultivation reached the third level. No matter how strong he was, he couldn''t compete with the friars of the sixth level.


    The emperor of the Ming dragon stretched out his hand and the emperor of the Song Dynasty and others in the deep pit were pulled out and landed on the ground. At the same time, the imprisonment in their bodies was lifted.


    The emperor of the dark dragon slowly said, "the emperor knows that you entered here to find the magic method of immortality, but the emperor tells you that there is no magic method of immortality here. Even the emperor will die at the end of his life, not to mention you."


    As soon as this remark was made, nine people, including the emperor of the Song Dynasty, looked stunned.


    "How can it be! How can there be no immortal magic in it! Otherwise, why can the king of equality live so long?"


    "It''s impossible! We have worked hard to open the ghost door and enter here in order to have an immortal magic method. You must be deceiving us."


    "King of equality, come out and have a word!"


    Facing the unbelievable people below, the king of equality just smiled faintly. When he entered here, he also held the same idea as him.


    "There is really no immortal magic in it. If there is, I got it 200 years ago, and I don''t need to come in again 200 years later." the king of equality said slowly.


    "Do you know what kind of world it is?" asked the emperor.


    "Isn''t this Fengdu ghost town?" the king of hell shouted.


    "Ha ha, how could Fengdu ghost town be here? Fengdu ghost town has never been said in this world. The so-called Fengdu ghost town is only named by those practitioners in the world because of their ignorance." the emperor of the Ming dragon smiled faintly.


    How is it possible that there is no Fengdu ghost town in this world? It''s impossible!


    Emperor song and others are still unwilling to believe it, although they all know that there is no reason to deceive them.


    "But you don''t need to know too much. You just need to know that there are Shouyuan fruits that can increase Shouyuan. One Shouyuan fruit can increase your life for 100 years. If you can get Shouyuan fruits all the time, in a sense, it is the so-called immortal magic method here." the emperor of the Ming dragon said amazing again.


    Shouyuanguo? Centennial life? Emperor song and others looked at the king of equality one after another. They would rather believe what the king of equality said than what the Emperor Ming Long said in front of them.


    The king of equality said, "yes, I got three Shouyuan fruits from here at the beginning, so I can live so long. The reason why I came here this time is to get Shouyuan fruits again and let myself live again, so you don''t have to worry about any conspiracy here, because I''m one of you."


    Emperor song and others were surprised. At the same time, they thought in their hearts and knew why the Emperor Ming Long brought them here. It must be because there are some restrictions on picking Shouyuan fruits. For example, they can only pick them.


    The king of hell said, "I want to know, if we pick Shouyuan fruit, how will you distribute it to us? We can''t. We can only be coolies, but we won''t give us any reward. If so, even if you kill me, I won''t do it."


    The emperor of the Ming dragon didn''t speak. For him, shouyuanguo is only something dispensable. Although his Shouyuan is limited, it has been for thousands of years. Therefore, for him, shouyuanguo is not what he really wants.


    The monkey essence said, "the rule is very simple. As long as you can pick three Shouyuan fruits, one of them is yours."


    Emperor song and others were excited. If they could find three Shouyuan fruits, they could increase their life span by 100 years.


    That''s a 100 year life span. For the emperor of Song Dynasty, he is only a hundred years old now. If he can get a longevity fruit, he still has 100 years to continue to practice, which is enough to support him to enter a higher level.


    "How do we know if what you said is true? And at that time, we will work hard to pick Shouyuan fruit, and then you will forcibly seize it by strength. We can''t resist at all." emperor Song said coldly.


    Although he is very concerned about the 100 year life span of shouyuanguo, he doesn''t want to let others draw him an empty cake and fall into it. At that time, he will only make wedding clothes for others. He won''t do such a stupid thing.


    Niutoujing sneered and said, "do you still have a choice? If we really want to kill you, you won''t live until now."


    "You people really don''t know what''s good or bad. Do you think everyone has the opportunity to go in and pick Shouyuan fruit? This is a kind of favor. If the ghost gate hadn''t been opened for more than 200 years this time, do you think this kind of good thing could get you in turn?"


    The graceful jade rabbit essence came out, and a face that should have been very charming was covered with thick frost at the moment.


    On the edge, the equal King fell into thinking. It turned out that the ghost gate was opened once a hundred years, but I don''t know why it was opened again after 200 years, so these beings can''t wait to go in and pick Shouyuan fruit.


    "In fact, you don''t need to worry that they won''t keep their promise, because there are rules here, otherwise the four of us couldn''t get shouyuanguo at the beginning, and then walk away." the king of equality said faintly.


    The emperor of song and others had their own thoughts when they heard the speech.

 Chapter 351

    In a strange space, Zhou Tianxing turned around. The injury in his body had improved a little, and his spirit was no longer as gloomy as before.


    "Where is this place? I didn''t seem to be in a coma here just now. Was it difficult that I was in a trance before, so I remember wrong?"


    "It seems that I underestimated the power of the Red River escape. The injury in my body only healed. It seems that I have to think of other ways to speed up the healing of the injury in my body."


    Zhou Tian was not too surprised that he was in a strange space. He thought he was in a trance before, so he made mistakes in some understanding.


    "I''d better set up some arrays first to avoid being disturbed in the healing process, which will lead to the waste of previous achievements."


    Zhou Tian got up, picked up the dragon and tiger seal, tried his best to learn all his life, and set up a new protection array. Before, he had only a little strength because of his poor spirit, so he set up an array. It was just a simple protective array, which could not stop the master at all.


    Therefore, he set up the array this time, which mainly has two functions: one is to hide his trace, and the other is to have strong protection ability.


    After setting up the array, sit cross legged all week, slowly take out five silver needles from your waist, lock the five big holes in your chest, and close the five senses at the same time. Let your mind no longer be affected by the outside world and devote yourself to the healing process.


    This is the acupuncture and acupoint closing therapy, which is very effective, but there may be some accidents in the process of this effect. For example, the healing process takes too long. Because the five senses have been closed, his perception of the outside world is not as good as before. It can be said that even if someone comes to him and slaps him, he will not notice.


    Zhou returned to the recovery state on Sunday. In such a dangerous situation, he can survive better only if he recovers his strength quickly. Otherwise, if he encounters the existence of niutoujing again, he can only close his eyes and wait for the killing. He can''t run at all.


    In particular, his divine eye has been used once and has not fully recovered. If it is used again, the effect will be much worse than before.


    Shortly after Zhou Tian fell into the healing state, an illusory dragon shadow gradually condensed next to him. The Dragon shadow gently stretches out the dragon claw and touches it. The whole protective array is directly crushed like tofu meets a knife. It has no effect at all.


    The Dragon shadow opened his mouth and spit out a dragon yuan, which fell on Zhou Tian. In an instant, all the injuries in Zhou celestial body healed, and Zhou Tian woke up and turned around.


    Zhou Tian noticed the changes in his body, looked at the illusory dragon shadow and said with a smile: "at first, I thought I was lack of mental strength before I fell into a coma, so I came to this place. Now it seems that you brought me here specially. What is your existence? Why did you get me here?"


    "I am the emperor of the dark dragon here. You can call me the master of the world." the Dragon shadow said faintly.


    "In this way, the most powerful breath in the Black Mountains is you. But you should be just an illusory dragon shadow, far less powerful than your body."


    Zhou Tian is not surprised at this, let alone afraid. The existence like him wants to kill himself. It''s just a small effort, and he must have something to ask for himself when he brings himself here.


    "I came for your divine eye. Your divine eye can help me do one thing." the emperor of the Ming dragon didn''t hide it.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "there is room for discussion if you want me to help you, but you have to answer me a few questions first."


    "Ask."


    Zhou Tian said, "I want to know if this is the ghost town of Fengdu?"


    "Yes or no."


    Zhou Tianwei frowned and continued to ask, "does the rumored Fengdu emperor, the ten halls of hell and the ox head and horse face really exist?"


    Since he met niutoujing, he had a hunch that this cow might be the legendary Niutou, and he had several times at that time. With the powerful breath in the middle, there were a total of 12 breaths around. If according to Fengdu, the son of heaven, ten halls of hell, niutoumamian, then the total was 13 breaths.


    Of course, all this is just his speculation, but he has been wondering since he entered the world. Is this really the legendary Fengdu ghost city? There''s no such feeling at all, but it''s like another world.


    "It seems that I underestimated you."


    The emperor of the Ming dragon took a deep look at Zhou Tian before he continued: "you think right. If you say in the world, I am the emperor of Fengdu in your mouth. As for the ox head and horse face, it is the ox head essence and horse face essence."


    "That''s true." Zhou Tian''s eyes closed slightly and said, "I want you to answer the last question for me. Why was the ghost gate closed at the beginning?"


    The emperor did not answer directly, but asked, "do you know how this world was formed?"


    An impossible guess flashed through Zhou Tian''s heart.


    "There is no Fengdu ghost town in this world. There are only your world, fairy world and ghost world. A long time ago, I don''t even remember how many years ago, there were many highly skilled monks in your world. Each of them had the strength of an immortal. The monks at that time had a very crazy idea, that is, to change everyone To achieve the goal of immortality. "


    All beings become immortals? Zhou Tian''s heart suddenly shook. How terrible this idea is. Just thinking about it makes people''s scalp numb.


    "So they decided to break into the underworld, that is, the so-called ghost world, and want to change the cycle of life and death. You must also know how this is against the way of heaven, and it is naturally impossible to achieve it. Therefore, those friars were besieged by immortals in the ghost world and the fairy world. Naturally, they are not opponents, but because they have achieved immortality, they are basically immortal, so they are banned In this small world, with the passage of time, this small world occasionally appears in the human world. When someone enters it and comes out, false legends are derived, turning it into the so-called Fengdu ghost city. "


    "The so-called Fengdu Prince of heaven, ten halls of hell and ox head and horse face do exist in the ghost world. Just because ordinary people can''t enter the ghost world at all, they regard the world as Fengdu ghost city, and take the existence in it with the legendary Fengdu Prince of heaven, ten halls of hell and ox head and horse face one by one."


    "As for the so-called ghost gate, it''s just a sealed channel. Do you understand now?"


    The emperor of the Ming dragon, a pair of longans the size of a house, looked at Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian said with a bitter smile: "the original truth is so. It''s useless for me to be familiar with ancient books, but I still can''t imagine the real appearance of history."


    If he had not appeared here today, and the existence opposite said such words himself, he would not believe such a legend, because it sounds too absurd.


    People have always thought that the Fengdu ghost town, the so-called middle world of yin and Yang, is actually just a place of imprisonment. The prisoners are still the martyrs who wanted to generate immortals and worked hard. This sounds even more evil than the story of the overpass.


    But Zhou Tian knew that there was no need for the emperor to cheat him.


    After a pause, Zhou Tian asked, "but why are you a goblin?"


    The emperor looked up at the sky. There was a gray heaven and earth. It looked like a cloud. In fact, it was not. There was the seal. Even his great existence could not rush out.


    "Because we are the descendants of those immortals who wanted to rebel at the beginning, and the so-called monster appearance is just punished by heaven." the emperor of the Ming dragon said faintly.


    Although the time has passed for so long, his resentment against heaven has not decreased at all, but now he can''t even break through this small seal.


    Zhou Tian sighed: "although your ancestors'' ideas were crazy and ridiculous, they were a feat. It can be said that they were heroes in our whole world. Unfortunately, history has always covered up the truth."


    The emperor of the dark dragon has no words. It has been more than a thousand years since he was conscious, and many things have been bearish.


    "Come on, what do you want me to help you? For your sake of solving my doubts, I may help you. Of course, I won''t take risks for you if it''s too dangerous." Zhou Tian looked at the emperor of the Ming dragon.


    Hearing Zhou Tian''s explanation, the emperor became silent.


    "If you want me to help you escape here and enter the human world, I will never help you, because your strength is too strong. I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse to bring you into the human world."


    The emperor of the Ming dragon shook his head slightly and said, "I have lived here for more than 1000 years. I don''t have any hope whether to leave here, and this is my home. I don''t want to leave here. As for your world, although I yearn, I know that it''s not suitable for me at all. If I go out, the immortal in the sky will come down to earth to deal with me."


    The emperor''s words confused Zhou Tian. He thought that the emperor was imprisoned here for too long, so he wanted to go out to the world.


    "Do you know that a mysterious coffin appeared over there twenty years ago?"


    "What!"


    Zhou Tian was really shocked this time. He really didn''t think what Ming Longtian said was the mysterious coffin event 20 years ago.


    Although he didn''t know what happened at that time, he knew from what he had heard and heard since he entered miaojiang that the incident of flying to miaojiang airport made the old man come in good spirits and return in bad spirits. He wanted to find a chance to check the matter, but he didn''t expect to hear about the mysterious coffin here again.


    The emperor of the Ming dragon said, "it seems that you know this thing. Yes, your master must be special for a genius like you. Maybe he was involved in it at the beginning."

 Chapter 352

    Zhou Tian was also very curious about the origin of the mysterious coffin. But now he had a bad feeling when he heard the emperor of the Ming dragon suddenly mention this thing.


    "Those who should come will always come. Besides, I also want to see what can scare the old man away." Zhou Tianwei sighed.


    There was some joy in the emperor''s eyes. What he was most afraid of was Zhou Tian. He was unwilling to agree to it. Now he had a bottom in his heart when he looked at Zhou Tian''s attitude.


    "The mysterious coffin is not something in your world at all, but spread from here, and I am its guardian." the emperor of the Ming dragon said slowly.


    "What! You are the guardian? What is in that mysterious coffin? Even an existence like you should guard it."


    Zhou Tian was shocked. He regretted whether he should listen to the Emperor Ming long, because once he got into this trouble, it would be hard to get rid of it.


    Two hundred years ago, there was a change in the mysterious coffin guarded by the emperor of the Ming dragon for thousands of years. It seemed that there was something awakening. At first, the Emperor didn''t care, but later, the mysterious coffin began to attack more and more frequently, and even he couldn''t suppress it.


    At this time, he knew that the mysterious coffin might have changed, so he summoned 12 other beings to set up a border to trap the mysterious coffin. Who knew that the mysterious coffin existed, as if he felt danger, erupted into supreme power, fought with him, and was seriously injured by him, but the mysterious coffin had the ability to break the boundary, Directly penetrate the barrier of the world and appear in the human world.


    Fortunately, at that time, he had a little idea and came to the world with his mysterious coffin. That''s why he witnessed the tragedy at feimiao airport.


    At first, the mysterious coffin was just hiding underground for healing. It was not disturbed until the construction of feimiao airport 20 years ago. All disasters began at that time.


    When the disaster was over, the mysterious coffin knew that he must have attracted the attention of the powerful existence in the human world, so he hurried to escape into the depths of miaojiang.


    At that time, an old man came. His accomplishments were about to soar to the fairy world. He rushed over and fought with the existence in the mysterious coffin again. The mysterious coffin was hidden in the depths of miaojiang again because of his serious injury, and his ideas attached to the mysterious coffin were erased in that war.


    So he didn''t know what happened later. But he knew that if he ignored the mysterious coffin, there would be chaos in the world. And their small world may also collapse, because the mysterious coffin is to suppress the small world. If the mysterious coffin disappears for a long time, the small world will gradually collapse.


    After listening to the story of emperor Minglong on Sunday, he already understood that the so-called old man who fought with the mysterious coffin should be the old man. In the original battle with the mysterious coffin, the old man was estimated to have been seriously injured. Therefore, this also increased the risk of failure for the old man in the later flight process.


    "According to your opinion, you want me to return to the world and bring the coffin to you. Do you think I have that ability?"


    Zhou Tian smiled bitterly. According to the description of the Emperor Ming long, the existence in the mysterious coffin is at least close to the immortal level. Even if the mysterious existence in the coffin is seriously injured now, he can his current strength. If he wants to fight it, he is basically hitting the stone with an egg and looking for his own destruction.


    The emperor of the Ming dragon said softly, "I know what you''re worried about, but I can ask you to do it. Naturally, I have my plan and will never let you die in vain."


    Zhou Tian looked at the Dark Dragon Emperor suspiciously. You know, according to the strength gap between him and the mysterious coffin, it is difficult to be a magic weapon, or what can make up for it. No matter how powerful the Dark Dragon Emperor is, he can''t have a way to defeat the mysterious coffin in an instant.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me tell you slowly. At first, I didn''t know where the mysterious coffin came from, but after 200 years of thinking, I have a certain understanding of the origin of the mysterious coffin. If I guess right, it should come from the ghost world. In the mysterious coffin, the body of a dead immortal should be buried." The emperor said slowly.


    But the emperor''s words made Zhou Tian more confused. According to the emperor''s words, immortals should be immortal. How could they die? It doesn''t make sense at all.


    The dark dragon smiled and said, "it''s good that the body inside is an immortal, but he is not an immortal before he died, but his body slowly becomes an immortal''s body after he died, and then he gradually becomes conscious. Do you understand?"


    Zhou Tian was speechless for a while. Isn''t this similar to the saying that corpses enter the Tao in the ghost gate? From death to life!


    "And then?" asked Zhou Tian.


    "Do you know why there is a saying of immortality here? Because Shouyuan fruit grows here, which grows on the edge of the gap in the ghost world and is nourished by pure ghost gas."


    "Shou Yuanguo, what is this? Why have I never heard of such a thing?" Zhou Tian was more confused.


    The emperor of the Dark Dragon said softly: "Don''t worry, let me tell you slowly. There is a gap in the ghost world that just passes through the depths of the world, so some trees there are nourished by pure ghost gas and become Shouyuan trees that can bear longevity fruit. On that gap in the ghost world, there is a supreme magic weapon. No, it should be said to be an immortal weapon, which is enough to restrain the mysterious coffin If you can get the immortal weapon, you can deal with the mysterious coffin when your cultivation is stronger. "


    Zhou Tian looked at the dark dragon like a fool and said, "are you sure you''re not teasing me? It''s a fairy weapon. Do you think my cultivation can be recognized by the fairy weapon? Even if you go in person, you probably don''t have the ability to be recognized by the fairy weapon."


    However, all powerful magic tools can already give birth to their spirits, let alone the supreme immortal tools. Only immortal people can use them. With his current cultivation accomplishments, let alone obtaining the recognition of immortal tools, even if he wants to get close to immortal tools, it is very difficult.


    "Since I can put it forward, I naturally have a way to let you have the chance to get that immortal weapon, but it''s only possible, and I''m not 100% sure." the emperor of the Ming dragon said.


    To put it bluntly, he just wants Zhou Tian to take a risk. If he can get the recognition of the fairy, Zhou Tian can bring the mysterious coffin back to the world and prevent the world from breaking.


    "Do you think I look like a fool?" Zhou Tian was not angry and looked at the emperor of the Ming dragon.


    What is opportunity? It''s a life of near death. Is that good? It''s an immortal weapon. Even if the old man goes out in person when he is alive, he may not be able to surrender, let alone his cultivation.


    "Your accomplishments are really a little low, but with my help, it may not be impossible. Because I can make your accomplishments instantly reach the eighth realm. With the accomplishments of the eighth realm, you may get the recognition of immortal tools." the emperor of Minglong said his method of thinking hard for many years.


    Now it''s Zhou Tian''s turn to hesitate. If he can have the cultivation of the eighth realm, it''s possible. As soon as he wants to get the recognition of an immortal tool, Zhou Tian has a hot impulse in his heart, because an immortal tool is a very powerful temptation. If he can get it, he can basically walk sideways in the world.


    But some things need to be asked first, because if he wants to bear the cultivation of the eighth realm with his current body, his body may die because he can''t bear the powerful force.


    Zhou Tian will express his worries. The emperor of the Ming dragon has a clear mind and says: "I have thought about this, so I said at the beginning, I want to use your divine eye, because I will seal my strength in your divine eye, and the potential of your divine eye is enough to bear my cultivation in the eighth realm. However, you are not a real monk in the eighth realm, and you can only have three opportunities to do your best."


    He had a headache on Sunday when he had three shots, because if he really clashed with that immortal weapon, he might have no chance to escape.


    The emperor continued: "You know, there is no free lunch in the world, and risks and opportunities coexist. Moreover, you should think about the world. If the mysterious coffin is restored in another 20 or 30 years, you may not be able to subdue it even if you are about to become an immortal. At that time, I don''t need to say what bloody future your world will usher in It''s over. "


    When Zhou Tian thought of this, he was even more worried. He was a doctor. He took it as his duty to help the world, whether he saved people with medical skills or other methods. If the mysterious coffin was restored as before, as the emperor of the Dark Dragon said, the havoc would be more than a thousand people and a hundred people, and tens of millions of innocent lives might die in the mysterious coffin At that time, although he was a doctor and could save thousands and hundreds of people, it was really insignificant compared with the lives of those who died in the mysterious coffin again.


    "You''ve given me a big problem," Zhou Tian said with a bitter smile.


    The emperor of the Ming dragon smiled lightly and said, "I think you should have made a decision long ago. I think you should be the descendant of the medicine king. Because the old man said he was the descendant of the medicine king, and your breath is very similar to him."

 Chapter 353

    Zhou Tian sighed: "old man, why are you so useless? If you could solve that trouble 20 years ago, it wouldn''t be my turn to deal with the aftermath for you."


    Zhou Tian could not help cursing the old man. If the old man could solve the problem 20 years ago, it would not be his turn to be a hero today.


    The Emperor Ming long looked at Zhou Tian quietly. He knew Zhou Tian would promise, because Zhou Tian was also the descendant of the medicine king.


    "What exactly should I do?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the ground, Emperor song and others also thought out the results. In order to increase the longevity of Shouyuan fruit, they decided to fight together. And there is the lesson of the equal king. I think this group of goblins can be trusted.


    A sneer appeared at the corners of the king of equality''s mouth. Don''t these people know that the real danger lies not in these goblins, but in him. At the beginning, he killed the other three people by catching cicadas with mantis and robbed them of Shouyuan fruit, so that he can survive until now. Now his cultivation has greatly increased. Even if these people get Shouyuan fruit, it is difficult to escape from his palm.


    "Since you all agree, it will help you with your luck."


    The emperor of the dark dragon turned into a real body, and the huge dragon claw tore a huge hole in the space. At the same time, the other dragon claw reached out and grabbed. Emperor song and others were caught in the claw. Then the dragon claw explored, Emperor song and others entered the crack and disappeared.


    "I hope there will be good news this time." the emperor murmured to himself.


    In a gray world, black airflow can be seen everywhere, and some stones float in the space.


    This is an area that can float. Both stones and people can float here, as if in a vacuum, but there is no lack of oxygen in a vacuum.


    This is the crack in the ghost world.


    Emperor song, as soon as he woke up, found that he came to this mysterious place. There was no one around, and he was surprised.


    "Is this the place where Shouyuan fruit grows? It''s really magical. No wonder it can produce something against the sky that can increase life span." the emperor of song sighed slightly.


    Up to now, the emperor of the Song Dynasty could only go where he went. He rose up in the air and moved forward in any direction.


    After flying for about half an hour, Emperor song''s eyes coagulated. He seemed to find the trace of Shouyuan fruit. There was a tree floating 500 meters in front of him. There was a light blue light on the tree, and the fruit about the size of his thumb flashed.


    But the tree was surrounded by two black air currents. He had just tried. Those black air currents could not be touched at all. Once touched, they would turn into powder. It was terrible.


    "Wait a minute. When the fruit tree of Shouyuan fruit leaves the black airflow, I''ll pick it again. I didn''t expect Lao naive to protect me so much that I can find a Shouyuan fruit tree so soon. I just don''t know how many fruits grow on it."


    When the emperor of song thought of the Shouyuan fruit tree, if there were more than a dozen Shouyuan fruits, he would make a lot of money this time. Except for those goblins, he could get at least four or five, each of which could increase his life to 100 years, and four or five could increase his life to nearly 500 years, which is a long life.


    As time went by, the Shouyuan fruit tree began to leave the surrounding circle of black air flow. Seeing this, the emperor of the Song Dynasty hurried to fly up.


    Because the environment here is strange, people can float in the air, so he can perform the art of flying clouds and fog.


    At this time, a figure flew in the distance, king of hell!


    Emperor song''s eyes coagulated, slightly frowned and said, "I saw this Shouyuan fruit tree first. You leave quickly, or there will be no amnesty."


    The king of hell greedily looked at the Shouyuan fruit tree and said, "emperor song, don''t play majestic here, because I''m not afraid of you now, and the treasure has virtue. Since I saw it, I can''t go back empty handed."


    "Then you are looking for death!"


    Up to now, there was nothing to say. Emperor song offered the crown on his head and directly smashed it.


    The king of hell just smiled, stretched out his hand and drew a barrier to stop the attack of the crown.


    "How could this happen?"


    The emperor of song was surprised. He didn''t expect that his attack would be so weak. I''m afraid he would not be as good as ordinary monks in the second and third realms, otherwise he would not be easily blocked by the king of hell.


    Yama laughed: "In vain, you are one of the ten halls of hell. Don''t you know that this place is not suitable for fighting at all? Except for the speed bonus here, all other attack means will weaken here. The farther away you are, the weaker you will be. That is to say, you can''t kill me here at all. Our strength is on the same level. Since we have the same strength, Why should I be afraid of you? "


    Emperor song frowned slightly. He didn''t know this, because he had never fought with anyone here.


    King Yama said again, "emperor song, let''s cooperate and divide the Shouyuan fruit of this Shouyuan fruit tree equally. Otherwise, more people may come later. At that time, we won''t be able to share equally."


    Although emperor song was unwilling, he had no better way but to promise.


    When Emperor song and King Yama came to Shouyuan fruit tree, they were silly. He didn''t expect that there was someone on this Shouyuan fruit tree, and that person was still the one he hated most. Zhou Tian!


    "Oh, Emperor song, we really have a fate. I didn''t expect to meet here." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Emperor song quickly scanned the whole fruit tree. Fortunately, there were three Shouyuan fruits here. He didn''t work in vain.


    "Why are you here on Sunday? And you''re still sitting on fruit trees. Aren''t you afraid of the black airflow here?" the emperor of song was surprised.


    He just saw with his own eyes that the black airflow surrounded the fruit trees. If he was on the fruit trees on Sunday, he should be crushed into powder by the black airflow. Why is there nothing now?


    "Emperor song, don''t you know that the fruit trees here can automatically resist the attack of black airflow?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    Emperor song''s face turned red. He felt that since he came here, he had become like an idiot. He didn''t know anything. Even King Yama and Zhou Tian knew more than him.


    "On Sunday, there are just three Shouyuan fruits here, so we won''t waste time. How about one for each?" the king of hell said.


    This is the best way now. It won''t waste time and can get a longevity fruit.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty hummed coldly, "I have no opinion."


    Zhou Tian looked at emperor song and said faintly, "but I have an opinion. Emperor song, do you think I will let you easily get this Shouyuan? You think it''s too beautiful."


    "Zhou Tian, what do you want?" Yama frowned slightly.


    "Well, of course, three longevity fruits are given to one person at the same time. How can it be separated, right?" Zhou Tiandao.


    Emperor song sneered and said, "Zhou Tian, you are too greedy. Can you eat three Shouyuan fruits alone? If I join hands with King Yama, do you think you can escape from heaven?"


    Zhou Tian shook his head and said, "emperor song, you misunderstood. I don''t want to swallow three Shouyuan fruits alone. I just want to give all three Shouyuan fruits to King Yama. I don''t know what you think of King Yama?"


    Yama''s eyes changed slightly, "if this is true, of course I don''t respect it."


    "Please, as for the Song Emperor, I''ll drag him. When you finish picking, if the Song Emperor doesn''t give up, I''ll join hands with you to let the Song Emperor stay here forever." Zhou Tian smiled.


    "Sunday! You did it on purpose!"


    The emperor of song was furious. Zhou Tian must have been intentional! In order to deal with him, this damn little bastard didn''t hesitate to give all shouyuanguo to the king of hell.


    "Yes, you''re right. I mean it on purpose. What can you do to me? You can''t kill me in this world. Oh, by the way, you don''t run as fast as me."


    Zhou Tian''s face now looks like he deserves a beating.


    Emperor song took a hard look at Zhou Tian, then took another look at the three Shouyuan fruits, snorted, turned around and left. He didn''t want to stay here until Zhou Tian joined hands with King Yama.


    "It''s really interesting, but emperor song, let me go with you. If there is no partner in this world, it''s too boring."


    Zhou Tian smiled gently, left the fruit tree slowly and came behind the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    "Damn it!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty clapped his palm directly. Unfortunately, Zhou Tian retreated a little, and the palm Qi was in vain.


    "Why are you so angry? Isn''t it? It''s just three Shouyuan fruits?" Zhou Tianyi looked indifferent.


    The emperor of song was so angry that he clenched his teeth. Until now, he regretted that he shouldn''t have provoked Zhou Tian at the beginning, so as to avoid today''s situation. However, at the beginning of the new year, it seemed that Zhou Tian himself had provoked him.


    On the other hand, the king of hell had finished picking the three Shouyuan fruits and said with a smile, "thank you doctor Zhou for your help this time. I will keep this kindness in my heart. Thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve always been so generous. I''m not like the old man of the Song Emperor. I don''t even want to give up a longevity fruit." Zhou Tian waved his hand.


    The emperor of song knew that Zhou Tianming wanted to annoy him. With a cold hum, he turned and left. It was the so-called "out of sight and out of mind".


    "Doctor Zhou, I''ll leave too. See you later."


    King Yama also left immediately. He had to hurry to find some shouyuanguo.


    Zhou Tian had a faint smile on his face and moved. He came behind the emperor of the Song Dynasty and followed him not far or near.


    This made the emperor of song stop directly. If Zhou Tian followed him all the time, he would not want to get any more Shouyuan fruit.


    "Don''t deceive people too much, Zhou Tian!" said the emperor of song.


    "Emperor song, you misunderstand me. I just want to make a deal with you. As for being so generous? Isn''t it shouyuanguo? I have plenty here."


    Zhou Tian took out three Shouyuan fruits with light blue light from his arms.

 Chapter 354

    Emperor song looked at Zhou Tian greedily.


    That''s three longevity fruits. If he gets them, he can increase his life by at least 100 years.


    "Sunday, you can cooperate with me, but you must give me sincerity first." king song said.


    On Sunday, he put three Shouyuan fruits in his hand, weighed them a little and said, "I want to go to a place. If you can send me to that place and help me, these three Shouyuan fruits are all yours, and these three Shouyuan fruits are just a deposit. You should have seen it just now. I''m alone in that tree. How many Shouyuan fruits do you think I picked?"


    Hearing Zhou Tian''s words, Emperor song''s eyes flashed. This temptation is really great, but he has been cheated and afraid by Zhou Tian. Who knows if Zhou Tian wants to pit him again. If he pits him again, he will be empty of both human and financial resources and his life may be in danger.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not lying to you this time. I can give you these three Shouyuan fruits first. That''s enough sincerity."


    On Sunday, he directly threw three Shouyuan fruits to the emperor of song. The emperor of song took Shouyuan fruit and looked carefully. It was really authentic. On the contrary, the emperor of song was a little confused. Why would this Sunday be so refreshing? And there are so many people here, why do you choose to cooperate with yourself on Sunday?


    "Aren''t you afraid that I take three Shouyuan fruits and turn around and leave?" the emperor of Song said tentatively.


    "I believe you are a smart man. If you go directly with three Shouyuan fruits, I will follow behind you to ensure that you won''t get one in the future. On the contrary, if you cooperate with me, I promise to make you harvest more. Think about how many Shouyuan fruits you think you can harvest with the strength of both of us?" Zhou Tian said faintly.


    He even chose to cooperate with the emperor of song, so he was sure to let the emperor of song listen to him. Although this move sounds a little damaged, it is really easy to use.


    "Zhou Tian, can you only use these despicable means? Aren''t you threatening me? It''s not like sincere cooperation at all." emperor Song said angrily.


    "In that case, I''ll tell you clearly." Zhou Tian became serious and said: "Do you know why I choose to cooperate with you? Because I have seen through all your unique skills. Even if I turn against you, you can''t kill me. As for others, I don''t trust them. Who knows if they have hidden any means to press the bottom of the box. Another thing, I have a certain understanding of your character since I fought with you, and we can count on it You know your roots. "


    Zhou Tian was so frank that the emperor of song was stunned.


    "Well, how do you want to cooperate?" emperor song felt that he had no reason to object.


    Zhou Tian had a smile on his face. The result was pretty good.


    "It''s natural to grab it all the way. Don''t let go of anyone who is alone. What do you think of the half of shouyuanguo you and me?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    The Song Emperor naturally had no objection, and the two began to walk together.


    After about an hour, I met another Shouyuan fruit tree. There was just one person, and I was still an old friend, the king of Chu River.


    King Jiang of Chu was stunned when he saw emperor song and Zhou Tian coming together. Because in his cognition, Emperor song and Zhou Tian should be the enemy. How could they walk hand in hand? Is it difficult for them to reconcile?


    How could it be! Emperor song was so arrogant that no one could make him compromise easily.


    The king of Chujiang just wanted to say something, but he slapped the emperor of song directly.


    The king of Chu River raised his hand, and the whole man floated back slightly. He said angrily, "emperor song, what do you want? I found this Shouyuan fruit tree first. Do you want to rob it?"


    The emperor of song sarcastically said, "otherwise? Do you think you can monopolize a Shouyuan fruit tree alone? You think it''s too beautiful. It''s the so-called" those who see have a share. "


    The king of Chu River weighed the pros and cons, smiled and said, "in that case, how about sharing it equally among the three of us?"


    "Yes, it''s fair to divide it into three parts. I have no objection." Zhou Tian smiled.


    There were just nine Shouyuan fruits on the tree, just three for one person. After the division, the king of Chu River wanted to leave, but he was blocked by Zhou Tian, and the emperor of song stopped the back.


    The king of Chu River said angrily, "what do you mean? Didn''t you say it''s good to divide it into three parts?"


    Zhou Tian narrowed his eyes with a smile. "Yes, it has been divided into three parts. Then you can start robbery and leave all the Shouyuan fruits on you. Otherwise, you should know the consequences. Maybe the emperor of song can''t kill you, but I absolutely can. If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    The king of Chu River sneered, "do you think I don''t know that this place is special? Even if you two work together, you can''t leave me. I''ll go if I want."


    "Well, you can try it." Zhou Tian just smiled.


    "Don''t forget, you only have the cultivation of the three realms. Do you think you can stop me? Emperor song, we are one of the ten halls of hell. I really despise you for being with your enemies."


    "Hey, he''s scolding you. Don''t you say a word?"


    Zhou Tian looked at the emperor of Song Dynasty.


    Emperor song hummed: "king of Chu River, don''t mention the ten halls of hell to me. If it were you today, you wouldn''t give up my shouyuanguo. It''s just the two of us. Now one is a hunter and the other is a prey."


    "Well, I''d like to see how you can stop me!"


    The king of Chu River was very angry. A long light blue sword appeared in his hand. It was refined from the legendary Chu water. It has unparalleled power. It is an inherited magic weapon of the king of Chu River. It is called "Chu River sword".


    "I''ll ask you again, will you make way?"


    With the sword of Chu River in hand, the king of Chu River is as powerful as a rainbow. It seems that there is a supreme momentum of God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha.


    "I''ve told you many times. If you don''t leave all your Shouyuan fruit today, you don''t want to go. You really don''t understand people''s words. Hey, it''s troublesome."


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and his body swayed to meet him. The Chu River sword in the hands of the king of Chu River suddenly drew and cut out a magnificent sword, but it slowly declined with the special terrain here. Zhou Tian flashed just a little.


    When the distance between Zhou Tian and the king of Chu River was less than ten meters, Zhou Tian suddenly took a palm, and a huge golden palm was taken out. It was as fast as lightning and hit the king of Chu River in an instant. The king of Chu River didn''t even have any defense. He was directly photographed and flew out, spitting blood at his mouth.


    This scene made the emperor''s eyes straight. Zhou Tian''s attack was not affected by the terrain here, but a little faster than before. It''s incredible.


    If the terrain here is to hinder their attack, it is to help Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian seems to be the master of this place, and the rules of this place have to give in for him.


    "How can you? How can you still have such strength! Shouldn''t this place be able to suppress attacks? How can you fully show your strength? It''s impossible. You must be playing some conspiracy!"


    The king of Chu staggered to his feet and looked unbelievable. He really didn''t expect Zhou Tian to have such a strong strength. That slap on him almost broke his whole body.


    "The world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. You didn''t expect that there are still many things. Besides, why should I tell you? This is my bottom card." Zhou Tian just smiled.


    Before, when the emperor of the Ming dragon explained things to him, he had told him the characteristics and cracking methods of this place, and attached his own breath to him, so that he could calmly display his ability here, instead of being subject to the terrain here in turn, unlike the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    Emperor song''s eyes were frozen. He knew that Zhou Tian was making an example to others. He intended to let himself put away that point and think carefully and cooperate with him well, otherwise he would be the king of Chu River. However, according to Zhou Tian''s current strength, he was not much worse than the king of Chu River.


    "Now? Do you want to hand over your Shouyuan fruit, or do you want to leave with your seriously injured body?"


    Zhou Tian looked at the king of Chu River with a smile. The king of Chu River looked slightly changed and said with resentment: "OK, OK, I planted it this time, but don''t be proud for too long. I''m at odds with you! After leaving here, I don''t believe you have such strength. At that time, you''re ready to accept my anger!"


    "If you keep saying that, I''ll change my mind and kill you here first, so as not to leave disaster for myself."


    Zhou Tian''s words seemed to have a killing intention, which changed the king of Chu Jiang''s face, took out shouyuanguo, ran to the emperor of song, and then hurried away.


    There are three.


    Emperor song smiled and said, "you did it this time. I didn''t do anything, so I''m one and you two. Is that ok?"?


    "Emperor song, it''s not like you. Although I did it, it''s still me and you. I want you to know that if you cooperate with me, you will maximize your benefits."


    They continued on their way. This time they didn''t have such good luck. After walking for two or three hours, they couldn''t see a person, and there was no animal Shouyuan fruit tree. Around them was a desolate area, like a meteorite belt on the stars in the sky.


    The more you go, the more black air flows. It seems that there is a black abyss ahead. The black air flows out of the black abyss, which surprised the emperor of the Song Dynasty and asked: "Where are you taking me? And what do you want me to do for you? If you don''t tell me anything, then shouyuanguo won''t be so tempting to me. I won''t take my life for such external things."


    Zhou Tian stopped, turned to look at the emperor of song and said softly, "don''t worry, it''s definitely not a deadly job. If my life is in danger, do you think I''ll take this risk?"

 Chapter 355

    Emperor song snorted coldly. Although he knew what Zhou Tian said should be true, he was always uneasy if Zhou Tian didn''t say all his words. Because Zhou Tian''s strength is so powerful now, why should he cooperate with him? It must be not simple, but he has endured it for the sake of shouyuanguo.


    "It seems that someone is competing ahead. We can go and join the fun."


    Zhou Tian was in the front and the emperor of song was in the back. The two men galloped towards the front.


    A huge Shouyuan fruit tree stood in the middle of the road, and five people surrounded the Shouyuan fruit tree.


    This Shouyuan fruit tree is really too big. It is ten times bigger than the Shouyuan fruit tree that lived on the previous day, and there are 36 Shouyuan fruits on it, which is very attractive. The whole Shouyuan fruit tree also emits light fluorescence, which is full of the whole void and looks beautiful.


    But now, the huge Shouyuan fruit tree is surrounded by black airflow. It can''t come out of the black airflow in a short time, and people outside can''t get in, so it falls into a stalemate.


    The five people are the king of Chu River, the king of hell and the king of facial features. The other two are the two mysterious people.


    The so-called enemy meeting was extremely jealous. When King Chu Jiang saw Zhou Tian and Emperor song, his eyes were almost red and said angrily, "it''s really a narrow road for enemies! Are you two throwing yourself into the net? This time, there are only two of you and three of us. See how long you can be rampant!"


    Zhou Tian said faintly, "king of Chu River, it seems that you have forgotten the pain you were beaten just now. Is it not enough pain for my slap? It can''t make you lose your memory?"


    "Sunday, do you still want to play majestic? Don''t you realize that the terrain here is somewhat different from the terrain just now? Do you think you can give full play to your strength? I''m also free here. With my cultivation in six realms, will I still be afraid of you!"


    The emperor of song was so angry that he drew the Chu River sword in his hand again. It seemed that it could tear the sky. It came suddenly and was extremely powerful.


    Zhou Tian hurried to escape. Although the king of Chu River''s sword was fast, his speed was faster. When he was prepared, the king of Chu River had no threat to him at all.


    However, the sword of the king of Chu River also confirmed a conjecture that the terrain here is indeed somewhat different from that just now. Is it related to this huge Shouyuan fruit tree?


    "Hahaha, now let''s see what else you can do! If it weren''t for the terrain, I would have killed you with a sword just now. I dare to challenge me with only three areas of cultivation. It''s really overkill!"


    The king of Chu River split several sword Qi continuously, forcing Zhou Tian to dodge again and again. He looked embarrassed.


    "Emperor song, don''t forget that we are partners now. Can you just stand by and watch?" Zhou Tian shouted.


    With a cold hum, the emperor of song shot. The crown on his head spun and drew a golden streamer in front of the king of Chu River.


    "Stop it, or I won''t be polite."


    The king of Chu River was even more angry and said, "emperor song, do you really want to go the same way with this boy to Hei? I thought you were cooperating with him for a short time, but I didn''t think you were determined to help him. If you don''t get out of the way again, there are three people here. Do you really think you can stop it alone?"


    The emperor of song frowned slightly.


    Zhou Tian tidied up his scattered hair and clothes and said with a smile, "king of Chu River, you really can''t pass the arithmetic. Do you think it''s three to two? Wrong, four to three. The two brothers on the side, don''t you mind joining hands with us. Four against three looks more likely to win. What do you think?"


    "I think so, four dozen three. There are many people and few bullies." one of the mysterious people smiled.


    The two mysterious men looked at each other, and the magic tools in their hands appeared one after another. They blocked in front of the king of Chu River. They started to fight when they disagreed.


    The king of Chu River''s face changed for a moment and said angrily, "are you all crazy? How much role do you think he can play in this battle as a monk of the three realms!"


    Zhou Tian said with a slight smile: "at least I can hold you for more than half of the incense. With this half of the incense, they beat two out of three. It is estimated that they almost beat two of them seriously. Then we will beat one of you by four people. If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    The faces of the king of Yama and the king of facial features changed slightly at the same time. The king of Yama came out and said with a smile: "just as the so-called harmony makes money, why do we work hard? At that time, there may be uninvited guests from afar. It''s better for us to negotiate and divide these longevity fruits equally. Isn''t everyone happy?"


    The mysterious man sneered: "how can I hear this so familiar? Oh, it was what I said just now, but didn''t you want to? You want to eat it alone, but now you want to share it equally. Your face changing speed is really fast, and you really deserve to be the hell of the ten halls."


    The king of hell smiled and said, "it''s just the so-called one moment at a time. If it was you just now, you might take the same approach as me. Why pretend to be a weak bully here."


    The mysterious man continued to laugh and said, "if I don''t want to, it''s good to fight for life and death. No, you die and we live."


    Zhou Tian also smiled and said, "I think this method is good. It''s better to divide four people equally than seven people."


    The king of facial features said coldly, "Lou Shan, do you think I don''t know your identity? What''s the use even if you get so many longevity fruits? Then I''ll find you in reality. Even if you can run away, where can your relatives escape?"


    Lou Shan, whose mysterious mask was exposed, turned blue and said, "is there a king of five senses and one of the ten halls of hell? Since you use this kind of villain trick, you''re not afraid to be laughed at by people all over the world!"


    The king of facial features sneered: "you can use what moves to deal with anyone. You two hide your identity and follow us into the ghost gate. Is this a fair and aboveboard act? Moreover, Loushan, you have a deep sin. You should know how many monks want your dog''s life in the world!"


    Zhou Tian shook his head and sighed.


    Lou Shan is not a good thing. He is from Miao area. At the beginning, he didn''t know how many friars he killed because of a disagreement. One of the most famous things was the scorpion stronghold, one of the five poison strongholds. When he went out with the elite of the scorpion stronghold, he sneaked in and stole the fire scorpion eggs, one of the three treasures of the scorpion stronghold, They also killed hundreds of old and weak women and children left behind in scorpion stronghold.


    This killing is going to dye the whole scorpion stronghold red. Once it is spread, it will be besieged by people all over the world, because there is an unwritten rule among monks, that is, it is not allowed to attack some people who have no strength to bind chickens.


    It is a common thing for monks to compete with each other and face each other in life and death, but everyone knows that it is not as bad as their wives and children. Only those who are crazy will continue their hatred to their wives and children, and such people are the most disgusting, because they are people who break the rules, and all monks in the world will denounce him in the open.


    Facing the siege of monks all over the world, Loushan was just the peak strength of the five realms at that time. Naturally, he was not an opponent. It was said that he was killed in luojiagu. Now it seems that the so-called death is just a cover up put out by Lou Shan himself. He didn''t die at all. Instead, he took off his shell and hid in the dark. He didn''t sneak out until he became the sixth realm.


    But I don''t want to be told my true identity by the five champions.


    Emperor song also frowned slightly. Cooperating with such people is undoubtedly seeking skin from the tiger. Although Zhou Tian is very hateful, in his opinion, Zhou Tian is a good man in a sense. At least Zhou Tian will not commit crimes, kill people and set fire.


    The king of Yama closed his eyes slightly and said with a faint air path, "do you still want to cooperate with them now? Or, the five of us kill the two of them first, and then divide the five of us equally. What do you think?"


    Lou Shan said sarcastically, "even if you beat two out of five and kill the two of us, do you think the three of them will share equally with the two of you? Don''t dream! If you can, the five of us can share these longevity fruits equally without waiting for you to come."


    Emperor song looked at Zhou Tian. He wanted to see how Zhou Tian would choose.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said softly, "my natural selection is the best for me."


    Zhou Tian''s voice just fell, his body moved, quickly appeared next to the king of Chu River, and suddenly clapped it.


    Zhou Tian''s palm directly opened the war. Lou Shan and the mysterious man directly entangled the king of hell and the king of five senses.


    "You are very decisive."


    With a sigh, the emperor of the Song Dynasty flew out of his crown and suddenly appeared behind the king of facial features. The king of five senses had offended him before. He had long wanted to find a chance to clean up the king of five senses and the king of hell. Now he cleaned up the king of five senses first and then the king of hell.


    "Sunday, damn you!"


    The king of Chu River was so angry that he directly drew a lot of sword Qi in his hand. The sword Qi crisscrossed back and forth and kept killing Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian just dodged and didn''t fight directly with the king of Chu River, because the power of the Chu River sword in the king''s hand was really terrible. If he made a few hard connections, he might not be able to carry it.


    Most importantly, he doesn''t want to waste the Vajra amulet, otherwise he can last a long time.


    Although the sword Qi of the king of Chu River is unparalleled, Zhou Tian''s speed is incredibly fast, and there are ghost body methods. The sword Qi can''t cause effective damage to him at all.


    On the other side of the war, the strength of the five crown king was originally the lowest existence in the ten Hall of hell. It was embarrassing in the face of the forced killing of the emperor of the Song Dynasty and mysterious people. It was only a matter of time before he lost.

 Chapter 356

    Although the king of Chu River fought with Zhou Tian, his eyes kept looking at the direction of the five champions. If the five champions were defeated, then it would be the king of hell. Then the three of them would lose!


    "Sunday, you''re on the side of Loushan. Don''t you know he''s a murderer? You should cooperate with us and kill him directly!"


    Even the king of Chu River, who had fought for a long time, wanted to win Zhou Tian over with words.


    Zhou Tian dodged and said faintly: "If you really have that heart, the three of you should have killed him long before I came with emperor song. I don''t believe you can do justice for heaven, and I don''t think you are very clean. If you can take off your mask, maybe I can still believe you. To tell the truth, I''m still curious about the real identity of your ten temple yamas."


    The king of Chu Jiang sneered and said nothing. The most important principle for them as the ten hall Yama is that they can''t take off their masks and let others know their true identity, otherwise they will withdraw from the ten hall Yama, and take the initiative to expose their true identity, and they will be chased and killed by the ten hall Yama. This is a rule handed down from ancient times.


    "Didn''t you believe I could hold you back just now? Now, do you regret it and hit your face. Cough, it seems that I''m a little cheap..."


    Zhou Tian coughed a few times and stopped joking. Instead, he said, "if you leave here now, I promise nothing has happened. Otherwise, someone will fall here today."


    Zhou Tian didn''t want to kill the hell of the ten halls, because they were the backbone to resist the whole demon family. Everyone was precious. He just forced them to withdraw from the competition for shouyuanguo.


    He is not interested in seizing shouyuanguo. This kind of thing is of no use to him. Just in order to win over the emperor of song, he can only fake it and let the emperor of song taste more sweets.


    "Zhou Tian, you''re forcing me. You think our ten halls of hell are people who have earned a false reputation."


    The look of the king of Chu River began to change, and the breath of the whole man gradually increased.


    On the other hand, the same breath of the king of hell and the king of five senses also changed, and it was enhanced synchronously.


    "What is this trick that can become stronger together?" Lou Shan exclaimed.


    His battle with the king of hell was four or six times. He was not the opponent of the king of hell at all. Originally, he was just like Zhou Tian, focusing on entanglement, but now the king of hell has become more powerful, and the strength gap between them has widened.


    "Emperor song, you should know what''s going on?"


    Zhou Tian flashed a few swords and looked at the emperor of song.


    The emperor of song kept his expression unchanged and said faintly, "it''s just some methods to enhance strength in a short time, because there are joint attack skills in our ten hall hell, you just need to hold on for a while."


    The strengthened king of Chu River no longer tangled with Zhou Tian. Instead, he wanted to turn around and help the king of facial features. Zhou Tian saw that he could only be hard and could not let the king of Chu River break the balance of strength.


    "Just because you want to be my enemy? What a joke."


    The king of Chu River sneered, shook out a few sword flowers in his hand, and then took out a few spells to ban the surrounding space.


    I felt like I was in shape all week. The pressure around me was heavy for several minutes, and the speed slowed down.


    "You were fooled on Sunday. Do you think I just want to save the king of five senses? You''re wrong. I''m leading you to be fooled! Your speed will be restrained here. I think you have any ability to escape from my sword!"


    The king of Chu River laughed proudly and drew three magnificent Jianhe rivers with Chu River sword in his hand. The Jianhe river was silvery and full of more than 20 feet. It surrounded the sky. The sword Qi overflowed around and the forest was extremely cold.


    This is the real power of Chu River sword. Before, the king of Chu River did not choose to use the means of pressing the bottom of the box, but chose to fight with Zhou Tian and paralyze Zhou Tian.


    "This sword is really powerful. I''m so greedy. If it weren''t for the inheritance of your ten hall hell, I would have grabbed it and played it."


    Zhou Tian smiled and saw the dragon and tiger seal in his hand. The king of Chu River had his Chu River sword and he also had his dragon and tiger seal. According to the quality of the two magic tools, the dragon and tiger seal was even on the Chu River sword. If Zhou Tian was not weak now, he could directly suppress the king of Chu River with the dragon and tiger seal.


    Although the strength of the king of Chu River has improved a lot and he has given full play to the power of the sword of Chu River, Zhou Tian has not gone all out since the beginning, let alone used the seal of dragon and tiger. Now they just return to the starting line again. Zhou Tian can''t help the king of Chu River, and the king of Chu River can''t beat Zhou Tian in a short time.


    On the other side, King Yama tried his best to open the book of life and death, and his strength was even more terrible. He forced Lou Shan to retreat and cough up blood.


    "You two should be quick, or I can''t hold on! The king of hell is a madman, and his means are very strange. He doesn''t look like a normal friar." Lou Shan roared.


    Now he is ragged and has been pushed to the limit by the king of hell.


    The mysterious man looked at the emperor of song and said coldly, "emperor of song, do you still want to preserve your strength and defeat the king of facial features quickly, so the four of us will certainly lose this time. Don''t you want these longevity fruits? Or do you have a conscience and want to focus on the friendship of your ten temple yamas?"


    The emperor of song just sneered, but the strength in his hand was three points greater. He would not talk about the friendship of the ten halls of hell, and in front of the temptation of shouyuanguo, any friendship had to stand aside.


    Although the king of five senses improved his strength, he was more dangerous under the full attack with the emperor of the Song Dynasty and the mysterious man.


    At this moment, the huge Shouyuan fruit tree outside has gradually left the black air flow.


    Everyone''s eyes straightened up. They worked hard here for these longevity fruits. Now it''s time to pick them.


    The eyes of the king of hell glowed faintly, and the book of life and death in his hand was pushed to the extreme. A black and a white paper was suspended in mid air, with a white light and a black light, just like the two Qi of life and death. Loushan was defeated day by day. In the face of this powerful two Qi of life and death, he had no way to resist.


    The mysterious man and the emperor of the Song Dynasty had a cold face and didn''t dare to keep their hands. They forced the king of facial features to cough up blood and put down his hair in disorder.


    "Do you think I have no means to press the bottom of the box?"


    As soon as the king of five senses drank coldly, his mouth was full of words. A face like emptiness and reality separated from his face and turned into another king of five senses.


    This king of five senses is not an illusion, but an energy body with certain attack power. His means are no worse than that of the king of five senses. It can be said that the king of facial features is divided into another himself.


    "What kind of magic is this?" the mystery was shocked.


    The emperor of song frowned and said, "what''s the fuss? Isn''t it the incarnation method that is a little stronger than ordinary separation? What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of him with your strength?"


    The emperor of song naturally knew that this was not only the means to protect the life of the king of five senses, but also the inheritance magic tool of the king of five senses. It was called the mask of five senses.


    This facial mask can make the wearer turn into an energy body similar to his own strength, but the time is limited, and the specific time will change according to the wearer''s strength.


    For example, the strength of the king of five senses can differentiate into energy bodies equal to his own strength for about three minutes. If you enter the seventh boundary, it should last ten minutes and half an hour to the eighth boundary.


    It can be said that it is an easy-to-use and powerful magic weapon. Unlike the magic weapon of the emperor of the Song Dynasty, it has more defense than attack.


    The king of hell, the king of five senses and the king of Chu Jiang all exerted their magic weapons at the same time. Their purpose was very clear. They wanted to force Zhou Tian and others away, and then seize the time to rob shouyuanguo who was about to be born.


    Zhou Tian fought with the king of Chu River. Zhou Tian took the lead in fighting before the king of Chu River gave full play to his strength.


    "Dragon and tiger are unparalleled!"


    As soon as Zhou Tian drank coldly, the dragon and tiger seal in his hand was shining brightly. He released a dragon and a tiger with unparalleled power, which tightly trapped the king of the Chu River.


    "King of Chu River, forgive me for not accompanying you. I''ll go first."


    Zhou Tian chuckled, turned sharply and flew towards Shouyuan fruit tree. Zhou Tian''s hand suddenly changed the faces of the king of hell and the king of facial features. They didn''t expect Zhou Tian to take the lead, which undoubtedly disrupted their wishful thinking.


    Seeing this, the king of hell hurried to urge the book of life and death to hold Lou Shan''s feet. Then he hurried up and flew towards the Shouyuan fruit tree.


    In this environment, the speed of King Yama was much faster than that of Zhou Tian. In a short time, he surpassed Zhou Tian and came to the front, but Zhou Tian didn''t worry at all, but sneered.


    This fool, do you really think he wants to rob those Shouyuan fruits? He has never been interested in those things, but unfortunately no one wants to believe him.


    When Yama rushed ahead, Zhou Tian deliberately slowed down. In his fight with the king of Chu River just now, he found an invisible figure hidden in the void, waiting for the moment when the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind. It doesn''t need to be thought at all. That person must be the king of equality. Only he can have such spatial attainments.


    At this moment, the king of hell is close to the Shouyuan fruit tree, and there is a look of ecstasy on his face. There are more than 20 Shouyuan fruits. If he can take them all, he can even don''t even want the book of life and death.


    But in the next moment, his face suddenly changed, because he felt the surrounding space, suddenly appeared invisible space blades, kept shuttling back and forth, and the surrounding space kept collapsing. Generally, the heavy pressure made him unable to step away.


    "King of equality! It''s you!"


    The king of hell only had time to shout angrily, and he had been pierced by several space sharp blades. In the blink of an eye, he was seriously injured.


    The king of hell hurried back and did not dare to move forward. With one move, the book of life and death instantly flew to his hand. The two Qi of life and death continued to enter his body to help him repair the injured body.

 Chapter 357

    King Yama''s words immediately stopped the whole war. No one is willing to be the so-called snipe and clam to make a profit. They are not stupid. They know what the king of equality is waiting for.


    Zhou Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "what do you say that the ten hall Yama is a family? Look, this pit is also fatal. King of equality, you are still the most powerful person in the ten hall Yama. I didn''t expect to show your original shape here."


    The king of five senses and the king of Chu River immediately retreated to the king of hell. At the same time, they looked at the space that had not been recovered and said angrily: "king of equality, even if you want to rob Shouyuan fruit, you should be upright! You set a trap and directly hurt the king of hell!"


    They really have reason to be angry. Before, the emperor of the Song Dynasty showed mercy to the king of facial features, and never wanted to kill him. Otherwise, the strength of the king of facial features could not defeat the joint efforts of the emperor of the Song Dynasty and the mysterious man.


    Because looking at the face of the same ten hall Yama, they would show mercy everywhere. They didn''t want to force each other to a dead end, nor did they want to kill each other. However, the trap of the king of equality just now, if the king of Yama hadn''t paid attention, would have been worn into a beehive by the sharp blade of space.


    Emperor song also showed his shame and said, "King equality, your behavior today is really disgusting! With your space attainments, can''t you sneak away shouyuanguo? Why hurt people''s lives! Or do you want to leave all of us here?"


    In the illusory space, a human figure gradually emerged. The king of equality appeared in front of everyone without a mask.


    The reason why Yama of the ten halls wears masks is that he doesn''t want others to know their true identity. The king of equality doesn''t know how old he has lived. No one knows him for a long time, so he doesn''t mind whether to wear a mask.


    "I don''t want to kill the king of hell. I didn''t put the trap just now. I just want to use my space attainments to quietly take shouyuanguo into my hands."


    The equal King opened his mouth and his indifferent voice directly ripples the whole space, which undoubtedly shows how powerful his strength is.


    Zhou Tianwei frowned and looked at the huge Shouyuan fruit tree.


    The king of Chu Jiang sneered, "king of equality, do you think anyone still believes you when you say these words? It''s the so-called seeing is believing. You can''t deny it if you want to deny it!"


    "I don''t need to explain anything to you, and what if I design? All of you can''t kill me, or even pose a threat to me. Although I want to kill you, it''s not easy, but it''s not a trouble."


    The king of equality spoke very quietly, but his overbearing tone was undoubtedly revealed. However, he was also telling the truth. With his spatial attainments, none of these people could deal with him, but they were easy to be broken by him.


    As Zhou Tian said before, the king of equality is one of the enemies he doesn''t want to face, because people who are good at space magic are difficult to kill. It can be said that the king of equality is more difficult to kill than the old mountain god. The old mountain God should at least take the mountain as the base, but the heaven and earth of the king of equality is the whole space, and the space is infinitely extended and wide. It is basically impossible to kill him.


    In the eyes of the king of facial features, there was a sense of killing, and he said, "gentlemen, if we continue to fight, we will only kill the king of equality. With the power of the king of equality, it''s easy to kill us. If we can''t unite, we will be broken by him one by one. So I suggest that we fight together to force the king of equality."


    Lou Shan and the mysterious man had no objection. They would rather deal with the king of hell and others than face the king of equality alone.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty changed slightly and came to Zhou Tian. Now he is with Zhou Tian. He knows the power of the king of equality. If any of them can restrain the king of equality, it must be Zhou Tian.


    The atmosphere was dignified for a moment, and the invisible killing intention gradually spread, especially when Shouyuan fruit trees were to be completely separated from the black air flow.


    Suddenly there was a dull sound, and the space around the king of five senses suddenly collapsed. If the king of five senses didn''t react quickly and quickly, he would die in the space collapse.


    The king of facial features had a lingering fear, but he said angrily, "King equality, you said you didn''t set a trap! Just now you clearly wanted to kill me! You should have seen that he just wanted to kill us. If you don''t do it, you will be like me next. We only have to force him away first, so that we can have a chance to get Shouyuan fruit here."


    Lou Shan echoed: "I think this is a way, otherwise he is here and all of us are not secure."


    No one wants a person who is good at space magic to hide in the dark.


    The king of equality didn''t pay attention to them at all. He stared at the huge Shouyuan fruit tree, and he also looked at the fruit tree on Sunday.


    Because when the five senses king was inexplicably compressed, he found that the huge Shouyuan fruit tree seemed to have changed. Although it was very weak, he caught it.


    Zhou Tian looked at the king of equality and said, "should you show your space magic again and want to pick the Shouyuan fruit on that fruit tree?"


    "Yes, do you see something wrong?" the equal King''s eyes coagulated.


    "If you want to know the truth, you can only try your best." Zhou Tian said softly.


    The equal King understood, his right hand slowly opened, and the space around the Shouyuan fruit tree began to be disordered, and then kept compressing into it. When the compressed space is about to meet the branches of Shouyuan fruit tree, Shouyuan fruit tree sends out dazzling fluorescence to resist the surrounding compressed space, and then transfers the compressed space to Zhou Tian and the emperor of Song Dynasty.


    "Indeed!"


    Zhou Tian hurried back. He didn''t want to be compressed by the compressed space. He would die without residue.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty didn''t react for a moment and was touched by the compressed space. Fortunately, he had a crown to protect his body, but he was not hurt. However, his face was very ugly and looked angrily at Zhou Tian, hoping that Zhou Tian would give him an explanation.


    Zhou Tian waved his hand and said, "don''t worry first. There will be good things to see later."


    The king of equality snorted coldly, "demon! Don''t you show your original shape? You also said you need me to force you out!"


    The voice of the king of equality was like thunder, shaking the whole space.


    Even when Emperor song and others were confused, an old face slowly appeared on the trunk of the huge Shouyuan fruit tree.


    "You people disturb my deep sleep, and now you dare to ask me a question. Do you think Laojiu is a soft persimmon that can be pinched and flattened?"


    Emperor song and others realized that it was this old tree spirit who had been making trouble in the dark just now.


    Shouyuan fruit tree could become essence, which was unexpected to everyone present at the beginning, because the emperor of Minglong didn''t mention this before.


    Now the sudden appearance of this tree spirit also made them don''t know how to deal with it for a while. And looking at the cultivation of this old tree spirit, it should be no different from the existence of the emperor of the Ming dragon, which is even better than the king of equality.


    "Since it''s a demon, I''ll kill it together. As for the Shouyuan fruit on it, I''ll take half and the others will be divided equally. What do you think?" the king of equality said.


    He has the power of space. Even the emperor of the dark dragon can''t kill him, let alone such a tree spirit.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty and others have some ideas. They are not our race, and their hearts must be different. This sentence is not just talk.


    Moreover, according to the strength of the king of equality, it is not difficult to accept that half of Shouyuan fruit is given to him.


    The old tree spirit sneered: "Do you just listen to him? And do you think I was sabotaging you just now? I tell you, the real person who did it was him. He just wanted to kill you and take away your longevity fruit. It was only because of my existence that he would call on you to kill me together. If I died, he could easily kill you all Destroy them all. At that time, all shouyuanguo here will be his own. He is the last winner here, and you are all losers. "


    Lou Shan and the mysterious man changed their faces, turned and left. They didn''t want to participate in the battle.


    Neither the old tree spirit nor the equal king can deal with them. Instead of taking risks here, it''s better to look for other Shouyuan fruits.


    The king of hell, nourished by the two Qi of life and death, gradually recovered his injured body and slowly opened his eyes.


    "We also left and left the battlefield to them."


    Although he was healing just now, he also knew the changes of the situation in the field. Although the three of them had good combat power, they had no chance of winning compared with the king of equality and the old tree spirit. It was also very difficult to pick those longevity fruits from the old tree spirit.


    The best choice is to retreat.


    The old tree spirit smiled. This situation is what he wants to see. Otherwise, if the king of hell and others went together just now, no matter how powerful it is, it will fall here.


    Zhou Tian clapped his hands and said, "old tree spirit, you really deserve to be an old thing who has lived for thousands of years. A few simple words have caused this situation. It seems that the long years have not wasted your wisdom, but let your wisdom grow here. It''s really not simple."


    "Among these people, you are the only one I can''t see through. Who are you? Why are you here? And I smell a disgusting smell on you. What''s your relationship with the old and Immortal Emperor of the dark dragon?"


    Lao Shujing made no secret of his curiosity about Zhou Tian. The king of equality also looked at Zhou Tian.


    If it''s only Sunday, he''s not afraid, but if it comes to the emperor of the dark dragon, he should think about it.


    "Old tree spirit, there are only a few of us left here. Do you want to act?" Zhou Tian said faintly.


    "Acting or not, you know. Now that they''re gone, I won''t accompany them."


    The old tree spirit twisted his huge body and was ready to leave along the black air flow.

 Chapter 358

    Seeing that the old tree spirit is about to leave, the king of equality has made an action. Facing the existence of the old tree spirit, the king of equality will not let it go easily. It is a very interesting thing to inquire about things or compete with it in martial arts.


    Moreover, the more than 20 Shouyuan fruits on the crown of the old tree essence are very tempting. If he can get them, he can live at least a few hundred more years.


    "Why, do you think you can leave me alone? Or do you think I''m too talkative to let you young people have no respect for me?" the old tree spirit stopped and looked at the king of equality.


    Zhou Tian just smiled. The old tree spirit was obviously hard to get. It didn''t want to go at all, otherwise it wouldn''t show its original shape just now.


    The king of equality put his hands together, and a space crack appeared on the way of Lao Shujing, saying, "old man, we young people, have something to ask you. I don''t know if the old man can give you advice?"


    Although the king of equality has lived for a long time, he is far from the old tree spirit. It''s not too much to say that he is a younger generation.


    Zhou Tian is also curious about the existence of the old tree spirit. He also wants to ask the old tree spirit about some things. The emperor Minglong told him a lot of things before, but Zhou Tian didn''t fully believe him. Therefore, if you can let the old tree spirit talk to him about the so-called Secrets, he can know whether what the emperor Minglong said is true or not.


    "You two kids are really interesting. OK, I''ll talk to you today." the old tree essence smiled and looked at the king of equality: "You should have lived more than 500 years. Although you are only a fraction of the old, you have lived long enough for you human practitioners. You used Shouyuan fruit to maintain your life, but the ghost in your body has gradually occupied more than half of your body. Next, if you continue to use Shouyuan fruit to increase your life, the effect will be better It can''t compare with the original. And once all the ghost Qi in your body occupies your body, it will be difficult for the gods to save. "


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty was surprised to see the equal king. He thought shouyuanguo only increased life expectancy, but he didn''t expect this serious side effect.


    He knew that the ghost Qi in Lao Shujing''s words was not ordinary ghost Qi. Like the so-called ghost Qi they cultivated in the ghost gate, it was not pure. What Lao Shujing said should be the real pure ghost Qi. Otherwise, with the strength of the king of equality, he could have eliminated the ghost Qi outside his body, and how could he be entangled by the ghost Qi.


    The old tree spirit looked at the emperor of song and said slowly, "you look arrogant. In fact, you are afraid. You just want to live. Unfortunately, judging from your qualifications, it is a great blessing for you to take another small step in your life. Compared with them, you are mediocre and have nothing to say. I am too lazy to talk nonsense to you."


    Lao Shujing didn''t leave any room for this. The emperor of song looked a little blue, but it''s not easy to refute. His qualification is really not as good as king equality and Zhou Tian.


    The old tree spirit looked at Zhou Tian again and hesitated for a while before saying, "with your qualifications, you know it well, and you don''t need me to say anything more. What I want to say is you."


    Zhou Tian said with a smile, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "You are different from them. They only think about how to live, but you are different. Or for you, you are sure to cultivate into an immortal, so you don''t think about life at all. You are the best qualified person I have met in my long years, but I am curious about all kinds of breath in your body. Some are very familiar, some are very strange, and you are one Very complex people are destined to have a bumpy future. "


    The old tree spirit looked very dignified and didn''t mean to laugh at all.


    "Old tree spirit, I think you might as well change your profession and become a divine stick. I''ll talk about it one by one. Like this, I''ll also say that you are destined to have ups and downs in the future. You will become a great thing in the future. You will become an immortal in the future. What will you do in the future? Such things haven''t happened yet. Can you predict the future?" Zhou Tian just smiled lightly.


    "Maybe, but you can make me see through. That''s your unique ability."


    The king of Song Dynasty and the king of equality did not know that the words of the old tree spirit were somewhat true and somewhat false.


    "Are you finished now? Is it my turn to ask you?"


    Zhou Tian doesn''t want the old tree spirit to go on. If it pulls out any big secrets, it''s hard for him to do.


    "Yes, reciprocity."


    "I want to know why there are shouyuanguo here, and how you were born? Don''t tell me you are just an old tree, and then gradually become refined through the experience of time."


    The old tree spirit moved his mouth and said, "you have the smell of the dark dragon. You should know that shouyuanguo here is because there is a gap in the ghost world. The pure ghost gas in the ghost world flows here through the gap to change the world."


    "What else?" Zhou Tian continued.


    The old tree spirit thought for a moment and then continued: "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you. Just don''t be frightened. At first, there were more than ten great friars in your world who wanted to achieve the goal of immortality, so they opened the ghost world and wanted to enter the ghost world to modify the fate of all beings. Their actions naturally failed, but when they left the ghost world, they took the ghost world from the ghost world Some evergreen tree species. "


    Evergreen tree? I heard the name yesterday. It is said that the evergreen tree is a magical tree that can bear immortal fruit. It is known as the magical spiritual root between heaven and earth. Together with the legendary flat peach tree and ginseng fruit tree, it is known as the three spiritual roots of heaven and earth.


    Among them, the flat peach tree is in the fairy world, the ginseng fruit tree is in the human world, and the immortal tree is in the ghost world.


    "Of course, the evergreen tree species they get can not cultivate real evergreen trees, but they are also extraordinary trees. After they are brought here, due to regional reasons and different growth environments, the evergreen tree species become Shouyuan fruit trees.


    Although it is not as effective as the immortal tree, it can also increase life after eating. It is also a good thing. "


    The old tree spirit tells the story of how many years ago without concealment, which is consistent with the thought of the emperor of the Ming dragon. They all mention that all beings become immortals, and also explain the origin of the gap in the ghost world and Shouyuan fruit tree.


    "Maybe one thing, the dark dragon didn''t tell you. Do you know why there was a gap in the ghost world? This is because this gap was the channel for a group of great friars to sneak into the ghost world."


    "As for Laozao, it''s true that I was not cultivated by ordinary Shouyuan fruit trees, but I was like this. In other words, I was refined when they entered the ghost world. I sneaked here from the ghost world. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect to get out of a cage and into another cage."


    Zhou Tian is skeptical about the old tree spirit. However, according to the old tree spirit, he should come from the ghost world. Otherwise, according to the ghost gas concentration here, it is impossible to produce a tree spirit like him. Only in the real ghost world can there be enough ghost gas to make it cultivate into its present appearance.


    The king of equality said with a cold light in his eyes, "you just said that people generate immortals. Didn''t they get other ways to become immortals long ago?"


    The old tree spirit looked at the king of equality for a long time and said: "Yes, smuggling into the ghost world is just one of the ways. The reason why they extradited the evergreen tree species here is to cultivate a large area of evergreen fruit trees, and then use the evergreen fruit trees to achieve the purpose of making people immortal. However, there are only longevity fruits here, and there are great restrictions on their use, just like you now."


    "Is there no other way?" said the king of equality with some regret.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t answer you this question. I don''t know what they did, and I don''t know if they have any backhand. I just say what I know." the old tree spirit sighed lightly.


    He admired the original group of people from his heart. After all, he dared to take the ghost world and the fairy world as enemies at the same time. No one could match his courage and mind.


    Emperor song asked, "I want to know if I can increase my life if I use Shouyuan fruit?"


    "Yes, otherwise he won''t name it Shouyuan fruit. One can last you a hundred years. However, Shouyuan fruit contains a lot of ghost gas. When you take it, the pure ghost gas can''t be excreted and will gradually accumulate in your body. When the ghost gas is strong enough to a certain degree, you won''t be far from death." old Shujing didn''t hide anything.


    Emperor song looked at Zhou Tian and said with a sneer, "did you know this long ago? Otherwise, why didn''t you love Shouyuan fruit all the way, and gave me a lot of Shouyuan fruit."


    Zhou Tian said calmly, "since ancient times, gains must be lost. You should know that my profession is a doctor, so I am very sensitive to medicinal materials. When I saw shouyuanguo at the first sight, I knew that this kind of thing is not a good thing."


    "Since you know this is not a good thing, let me ask you, can you remove the ghost gas in Shouyuan fruit and let Shouyuan fruit increase its life without any sequelae?"


    Emperor song''s eyes were burning and looked at Zhou Tian, which was what he had always wanted to ask. If Zhou Tian could do this, he would have real value only if he got Shouyuan fruit.


    The king of equality also looked at Zhou Tian and asked, "do you have a way to get rid of the ghost gas accumulated in my body and let me recover as usual and live again."


    The old tree spirit also sighed: "I have something to ask you for help, but I don''t know if you will. Of course, I won''t let you do white work for free. As long as you can help me achieve what I want to do, I can tell you more secrets, such as the mysterious coffin."

 Chapter 359

    In this short moment, Emperor song, King equality and Lao Shujing asked for help at the same time. When they said it was a request, it was more like a challenge.


    Zhou Tian didn''t prevent this move. He was a little stunned. Facing the three aggressive guys in front of him, Zhou Tian''s mind turned sharply.


    "Of course, it''s OK to treat patients and save people, but can you come up with the money I''m satisfied with? You can''t let me treat in vain, and you don''t seem to ask, but more like forcing the palace." Zhou Tian smiled to break the deadlock.


    "What do you want?" asked emperor song.


    Hearing Zhou Tian''s tone, Emperor song knew that Zhou Tian should have a way to get rid of the ghost gas in shouyuanguo, so that shouyuanguo can be used without any sequelae.


    Wang Wei frowned and said, "I can help you with two things."


    The old tree essence coughed softly and said, "I''ll tell you everything you want to know."


    "Tut Tut, unexpectedly, I became the leader among our group."


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "well, if you want to see a doctor, one by one, who will come first?"


    The three men were silent for a while. Finally, the emperor of song came out first and said, "how can we get rid of the ghost gas in Shouyuan fruit and make it have no sequelae."


    "This problem is not difficult, but shouyuanguo is originally made of ghost gas. If you remove all the ghost gas, shouyuanguo is basically equal to waste. I have a way to remove most of the ghost gas in shouyuanguo, and then retain some of the properties of shouyuanguo. In this way, you will get a lot less sequelae if you take shouyuanguo. Of course, that''s right There are many measurable places in the middle. With my medical skills, I can naturally find the best harmony point. "Zhou Tian said faintly.


    "What do you think is the best situation?" said the emperor of song.


    "Well, generally speaking, the complete Shouyuan fruit can give you a life of 100 years, but what I deal with can only give you 30 years, and I can completely get rid of that ghost gas with other herbs, so that there are no sequelae. I don''t know what you think."


    Zhou Tian did not hide anything, but told him everything and let the emperor of song make his own choice.


    "Who''s next?"


    The king of equality looked at the old tree spirit and said: "Let me come first. You should know now that I already have a lot of ghost Qi in my body, so I become a little different from people and ghosts. I can only hide and practice in isolation, but can''t walk normally in the world, because when I appear in the Yang world, I consume a hundred times as long as you. That is to say, if I live in the Yang world for a year, I will die It will take me a hundred years to live. "


    On Sunday, his eyes closed slightly. Although he had predicted the request of the king of equality, he didn''t expect it to be so serious. It''s really a little difficult to change one year''s life for a hundred years.


    "Your illness is quite serious. It takes a lot of time to cure it. Moreover, because the ghost gas in your body has piled up like a mountain, if you want to get rid of the ghost gas, you need to find many positive natural materials and earth treasures. Then you can further eliminate the ghost gas in your body by integrating Yin and Yang through my hand, but this method can not completely get rid of the ghost gas in your body , because you are too serious. Of course, my title as a miracle doctor is not in vain. Now you have to live for 100 years a year. After my treatment, one year is up to ten years, which will shorten you ten times. What do you think? "


    The king of equality did not speak, but fell into thinking. He was measuring whether the deal was worth it.


    Zhou Tian looked at the old tree spirit and shouted, "you are an old demon. I see you have lush branches and leaves and rich fruits. You don''t look sick at all. Where do you need me to treat you?"


    Old tree essence Road: "To tell you the truth, even now, it''s hard for me to believe that there are people with outstanding qualifications like you in the world. I thought that since their crazy experiment failed, the qualifications of all monks in the world would decline. I didn''t expect that you were different from them, not only didn''t decline, but rose against the sky. What kind of secret is hidden in your body "It really makes me curious."


    Zhou Tian also sighed in his heart. The old man said more than once that his qualification is too incredible. It''s not like it''s naturally generated by heaven and earth, but it''s cultivated by people in the later stage. But what kind of action can make a person''s qualification completely stand out, which even the old man can''t say clearly.


    "Well, old tree spirit, if you have time to care about me, you might as well care more about yourself. Be careful. I can''t cure your disease later."


    "You can. Only you can cure my disease."


    The old tree spirit seemed to be full of hope for Zhou Tian, which surprised Zhou Tian himself.


    "Listen, what I want is to let you take the fairy weapon that seals the gap."


    The old tree spirit''s words made Zhou Tian more and more confused. He took the immortal weapon. The old guy of the emperor of the dark dragon asked him to do it, but he didn''t expect that even the old tree spirit would let him do it. According to the old tree spirit''s call to the Emperor of the dark dragon, it should be regarded as a dead enemy with the emperor of the dark dragon, but they are surprisingly consistent in this matter.


    The old tree spirit naturally knew Zhou Tian''s doubts and continued: "I''ve been wandering in this empty space for thousands of years. To be exact, it should be four or five thousand years. Just as people always think of their hometown, so do we goblins. One of the most important things I want to do now is to return to the ghost world and see where I used to live. Unfortunately, the gap leading to the ghost world is sealed by that fairy tool. I''m afraid no one can accept it except you It. "


    This reason sounds reasonable, but Zhou Tian doesn''t believe that an old guy like Lao Shujing who has lived for so long will want to return to the ghost world because he misses his hometown. There must be other secrets.


    "That''s it, no? Do you think this reason can convince me?" Zhou Tian looked at the old tree spirit with a smile on his face.


    The old tree spirit said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, but you have to believe that I can help you accept that fairy weapon. This should be your goal here, otherwise I don''t think these longevity fruits have any attraction to you."


    Sunday did not refute.


    The dialogue between Lao Shujing and Zhou Tian, listening to the king of equality and the emperor of Song Dynasty, showed a greedy look in their eyes. They also want to be contaminated with the legendary fairy ware. Who doesn''t want to have a fairy ware?


    Immortal tools can not only be used for self-defense, but also for prolonging life. It can be said that if there is a complete immortal tool in hand, no one in the whole practice world is their opponent.


    "Zhou Tian, I didn''t expect you to be deep enough." the emperor of song Leng hum.


    He now understood why Zhou Tian didn''t want to rob him of Shouyuan fruit at the beginning, but wanted to win him over. It turned out that he wanted to use him to get immortal tools.


    Zhou Tian didn''t have a good way: "if the emperor of song had been you, would you share this secret with me? No, it''s just the so-called making a lot of money in silence."


    The king of equality looked a little different. "Where is the fairy weapon? What is it like?"


    Zhou Tian''s eyes were frozen. The last thing he wanted to meet was the king of equality to rob him of immortal tools, because the space magic power of the king of equality could not deal with him with his current strength.


    At the thought of this, Zhou Tian couldn''t help being angry with the old tree spirit. If the old tree spirit hadn''t been talkative, they wouldn''t know there were immortal tools here.


    The old tree spirit coughed softly and said, "don''t be busy complaining about me. I just hope you three can cooperate with each other. Only in this way can you get the immortal weapon. As for the problem of searching and taking the immortal weapon, you don''t have to worry, because except you, they don''t even have the qualification to get close to the immortal weapon."


    "Why?" the equal king looked puzzled.


    "It''s very simple. Who opened the ghost gate this time? It was him, not you, so only he is the lucky person here. Speaking of it, you people can come here because of his blessing." the old tree spirit said.


    "Predestined people, predestined people..." the king of equality said a few words and didn''t speak again.


    In fact, he also knows in his heart that if he wants to obtain immortal tools, his current strength is not enough. Only those who are destined to get the recognition of immortal tools can accept them.


    "However, it doesn''t mean that the destined person will be able to accept the immortal weapon. It''s just that it''s a little possible. Otherwise, just leave everything to the destined person. What do you want to do according to the rules of heaven and earth?"


    The old tree spirit seems to ridicule.


    "Old tree spirit, I can''t see it. You know there are many things. I really can''t imagine. Have you really stayed in this nihilistic world for thousands of years? Otherwise, how can you know so much about external things?"


    Zhou Tian still had some doubts, because the time when the old tree spirit appeared was too coincidental, and the old tree spirit kept saying that he would help him take the immortal weapon.


    Who knows what the old tree''s idea is, or it wants a mantis to catch cicadas, and the Yellow finch is behind. After he takes the immortal weapon, he steals it in the dark.


    "Well, tell me how you want to help me take the fairy weapon?" Zhou Tian asked.


    "You''re wrong. I didn''t help you take over the fairy weapon, but they helped you, because I''m a goblin. I don''t even have the qualification to get close to that fairy weapon. Once I get close, it will cause a strong reaction from the fairy weapon, and then it will hurt you." the old tree spirit shook his head.


    On Sunday, the king of equality and the emperor of song all looked at Lao Shujing.


    "I''m telling the truth. You really need my help to get into the scope of the immortal tool. Otherwise, how do you find the immortal tool in this vast nothingness world? You think the immortal tool is a huge and incomparable magic tool to suppress the gap? Wrong, it''s the so-called mustard nasumi. The mystery of the immortal tool is not as simple as you think."


    The old tree spirit looks very sincere, not like telling lies.

 Chapter 360

    On Sunday, the king of equality and the emperor of song looked at the old tree spirit. For them, fairy ware actually existed in legends. In addition to hearing in some ancient legends, there were few records of fairy ware in some ancient books, and who can guarantee that what was recorded in ancient books is true? Therefore, fairy ware is just a concept for them, which represents that it is related to immortals, powerful and mysterious.


    The old tree spirit smiled faintly: "You don''t have to look like this. Although the immortal tool is very mysterious, it''s not so mysterious. The immortal tool is a powerful magic tool. It''s only because it''s in the hands of immortals that it''s so mysterious. In other words, you practitioners are not angry. Although there are not many immortals in the past 1000 years, there is a genius every 300 years The day flies away. If you count down to two thousand years, there will be almost one immortal in one hundred years. Later, there will be more immortals. It is normal for several immortals to coexist for a lifetime. Look at you now, there is basically no immortal. Some time ago, an old boy almost succeeded, but he was still on the verge of success in the end. It is a pity for the old man. "


    The king of equality and the emperor of Song Dynasty were thoughtful. Zhou Tian sighed: "old tree spirit, it seems that although you are in this space, you know everything about the outside world like the back of your hand. You are really an old antique that has lived for thousands of years."


    "Speaking of it, your breath is a bit like that of the man who almost flew up. There is a faint smell of medicinal herbs in the floating breath." the old tree essence continued.


    "You think it''s good. That''s my master." Zhou Tian didn''t hide it.


    The king of equality frowned, and the emperor of song was surprised and said, "what! Your master failed to rise!"


    Although Yan Luo of the ten halls knew that Zhou Tian was the descendant of the medicine king, they didn''t know that the old man had failed.


    "No wonder the Miao demon clan will choose to be ready to move at this time. It turns out that they have already known the news." the king of equality thought secretly.


    "It''s a little biased. Let''s continue to talk about immortal tools." the old tree spirit smiled gently.


    The old guy must have been intentional, and he didn''t know what medicine was sold in his gourd. Zhou Tian also kept thinking. He couldn''t be careless in dealing with this thousand year old demon.


    "I''ll tell you how immortal tools are formed first. Maybe you all think that when magic tools become stronger and stronger, they will naturally evolve into immortal tools?"


    The old tree spirit threw the problem to Zhou Tiansan.


    "Isn''t this common sense? Even if it is an immortal, his immortal tools are not achieved in one step. They are slowly cultivated the day after tomorrow," said the emperor of song.


    The king of equality said, "I have seen a half immortal weapon. It gives me a different feeling from all magic tools. It doesn''t seem to be slowly cultivated by magic tools."


    "What do you think?"


    The old tree spirit looked at Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian said with a smile: "fairy tools are naturally different. Their emergence is made in one step, not slowly cultivated by magic tools."


    "Oh, it seems that your master has indeed left you a lot of experience." Lao Shujing''s words seem to have another meaning.


    Zhou Tian didn''t know much about immortal tools. It can be said that these were slowly figured out by the old man before flying. They are very valuable experience.


    "In that case, I don''t care about the old. The reason why immortal utensils are special is that immortal utensils have immortal Qi. Only when people fly, can they have the opportunity to bathe in immortal Qi and achieve a clean and scale-free immortal body. Immortal utensils were born at that time, that is to say, immortal utensils and immortals achieve each other at the same time."


    Lao Shujing''s words baptized the cognition of the king of equality and the emperor of Song dynasty like rolling thunder.


    "But this is an ordinary fairy tool, but it is not what we are going to talk about today. The fairy tool that seals the gap in the ghost world is refined together with twelve immortals. Originally, many of them are more powerful fairy tools, but because these twelve immortals have a great wish that all living beings become immortals! It sounds absurd, but such an absurd wish has been recognized by heaven and earth The supreme power is added to the immortal tool, which makes the immortal tool an existence beyond common sense. This is also the reason why the ghost world can''t repair the gap so far. "


    These words are more shocking than the words just now and are beyond the common sense.


    Zhou Tian was even more puzzled when he heard this. What does the old tree spirit want to do? Is this legend true?


    "Old tree spirit, what on earth do you want to do?" there was a faint evil spirit in the eyes of the king of equality.


    "Naturally, I asked you to help me once."


    A proud smile appeared on the old tree spirit''s face. Zhou Tiansan suddenly felt that the surrounding space had changed again, and all the original fluorescence around returned to the old tree spirit''s body in an instant.


    "No! My Shouyuan fruit!" emperor song shouted first.


    The Shouyuan fruit on the emperor of the Song Dynasty turned into wisps of fluorescence and merged into the body of the old tree essence, as did the Shouyuan fruit in the arms of the equal king.


    The old tree''s crown sparkled and produced twelve Shouyuan fruits again, which was just the sum of the three people who lost Shouyuan fruits.


    Up to now, the situation has been very clear. This is the old tree''s ability.


    "Old tree spirit! You''re looking for death!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty shouted angrily, and the crown rolled out of his head, suddenly bumping into it with a thick yellow airflow.


    He was angry. He saved those longevity fruits hard in order to increase his life and live a few more years.


    "Little guy, are you going to tickle me?"


    The old tree fairy just smiled and saw that the attack of the emperor of the Song Dynasty had not flown far, so it was like falling into a quagmire and could not move.


    "How could this happen?"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty was shocked. Can''t you fully exert your strength here? Why is it like before?


    "The faint fluorescence changes the rules here."


    Zhou Tian saw that it was fishy. No wonder Lao Shujing was so confident.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    The king of equality didn''t make a move immediately. Before he made a move, he was easily replaced by the old tree spirit. Before he didn''t see through the truth of the old tree spirit, he made a move to help the old tree spirit.


    "I''m just greedy. I''ll send you in to find immortal tools!"


    "No!"


    The king of equality wanted to leave, but found that the surrounding space was sealed by the old tree, and it was difficult to escape for a time.


    "You all go in!"


    The old tree spirit drank for a long time. Under the huge body swing, he tore a huge crack and wanted to swallow Zhou Tian''s three people.


    The huge attraction, coupled with the ban on space, made it more and more difficult for Zhou Tiansan to resist the attraction of the crack.


    "King of equality! Use your space magic to expand the crack! As big as it is!"


    Zhou Tian shouted loudly. Although the king of equality didn''t know what Zhou Tian meant, he did as Zhou Tian said.


    The king of equality is worthy of being the king of equality. His power is unparalleled. The crack originally opened has doubled in an instant, and even the old tree spirit is shrouded in the crack.


    "What on earth do you want to do! Do you want to die with me? Ridiculous!"


    The old tree spirit''s face was ugly and his whole body was full of fluorescence to block the attraction of space cracks.


    "If you want to go in, go in together!"


    Zhou Tian sneered, God''s eyes opened, and a supreme power began to awaken. Zhou Tian''s cultivation climbed to the fifth realm, the sixth realm, the seventh realm and even the eighth realm in an instant!


    "It''s really a powerful force."


    At the moment of the week, the divine eye shines brightly, and the whole space crack is suppressed by the divine eye in an instant. As the main person facing the divine eye, the old tree spirit is unbearable and can''t even move.


    "Open!"


    Zhou Tianchang drank, and the light in God''s eyes gathered and all shrouded the old tree spirit.


    Then Zhou Tiansan and the old tree spirit were swallowed up by a huge space crack at the same time.


    In the depths of nothingness, a black gap extending to the sky is like a bottomless black abyss.


    Black air currents that can easily kill people are constantly sweeping from the black cracks.


    Another sound, like a devil''s cry, came from the other side of the black crack.


    Moving along the black crack, it is faintly visible that a exquisite pagoda is quietly suspended outside the black crack at the moment.


    Although the exquisite pagoda looks small, the golden light emitted is also very weak, but around it, the black air flow is like a docile lamb. It only dares to gurgle and flow, and dare not make any sound.


    In the dim and irrelevant space in the distance, a black gap suddenly opened. Although it looked very small, it extended all the way. It didn''t stop until it was close to the position of the exquisite pagoda.


    The exquisite pagoda looks only about the size of a person, but the sudden black crack is hundreds of feet long.


    Both look like a giant snake about to become sperm, facing a man who can''t even fill his stomach.


    Suddenly, the exquisite pagoda sent out a golden light, which was connected at the end of the black crack. Then the whole body of Linglong pagoda rotates, and the black crack is like a noodle, which is constantly eaten into the stomach by Linglong pagoda.


    And Linglong pagoda swallowed faster and faster. It was like a gluttonous mouth. In less than a minute, all the black cracks up to 100 feet were swallowed by Linglong pagoda.


    Inside the exquisite pagoda, there was a faint golden light. Zhou Tian and the old tree spirit woke up at the same time.


    The old tree spirit looked at the world in front of him and kept muttering, "it''s over, it''s really over this time! He ran into his stomach and will be suppressed for another thousand years."


    Zhou Tian, the Song Emperor and the equal king looked at the world in front of them.


    This place is different from the slightly dark space before. The breath flows slowly here, which makes Zhou Tian very comfortable, and the cultivation is also slowly improving.


    Just breathing here for a minute is worth an hour of hard practice outside.


    "This is a heaven given place!"


    The calm king of equality is also ecstatic at the moment. He can feel the ghost gas in his body, which is constantly being purified by the inexplicable power here.

 Chapter 361

    The emperor of song paused for a moment and tasted the sweetness. His face was also full of joy.


    Zhou Tianxin has noticed that this should be the inside of the immortal instrument. Otherwise, how could there be such a comfortable gas? This should be the diluted immortal gas.


    Compared with the joy of the Song Emperor and the equal king, Zhou Tianxin felt a little bad. According to the response of the old tree essence, it should not be such a good place to come in.


    I thought he needed help to come in. Unexpectedly, he was directly brought in by the old tree spirit.


    Previously, the emperor of the Ming dragon told him about this fairy weapon. Although the emperor of the Ming dragon didn''t say it in detail, the emperor of the Ming dragon mentioned that if you want to obtain the recognition of this fairy weapon, you must enter the interior of this fairy weapon.


    If you want to enter the interior of this fairy tool, you need to break through the black air flow outside. Before, Zhou needed the help of emperor song, but you didn''t laugh, because there was a section of the area here that was normal. In this area, you can''t fly casually. Zhou Tian had no flying amulet on his body, so you can only let six boundary friars like emperor song fly over with him.


    I didn''t expect fortune to make people, but I was brought in by an old tree spirit.


    Zhou Tian came to the old tree spirit. Before he could speak, the old tree spirit took the lead in shouting: "it''s your damn fellow! You killed me this time! If it weren''t for you, how could I come to this place again? Do you know how difficult it was for me to run out at the beginning.


    I begged her for a hundred years! A hundred years! She promised to let me go out for a trip. Unexpectedly, she was sent back to the world. You really have fate with her! "


    Zhou Tian was speechless. He didn''t expect that the old tree spirit had been imprisoned here. He begged for a hundred years before he ran out. Moreover, it seemed that the tool spirit here didn''t talk so well.


    "You damn bastard! You really killed me this time. I didn''t have much time to live. Alas, I didn''t expect to be tossed like this by you before I died."


    While complaining, the old tree spirit turned into a human shape. The wonderful thing is that the old tree spirit did not turn into an old man, but a young man in his twenties. It just looked a little bandit.


    Zhou Tian snorted coldly, "old tree spirit, you dare to blame others! Would you end up like this if you didn''t want to murder us? It''s the so-called heart of harming others. You deserve to be imprisoned for another 100 years! No, a thousand years!"


    "Fart! Do you think I want to hurt you? If the damn aunt hadn''t asked me to go out and bring you back, I wouldn''t have run through this muddy water!"


    The more the old tree spirit said, the more angry he became. He was not so old, but deliberately pretended to be old. To tell the truth, his real birth time is only the last 200 years. According to the age of their goblins, he is almost only in his twenties.


    Lao Shujing spoke to Lao Tzu one by one, which made Zhou Tian feel speechless. It seemed that he spoke to Lao Tzu one by one when he disguised before. At that time, he felt really smooth.


    "Hey, old tree spirit, now, don''t you want to say something else? For example, how to get out of here, or what kind of place is here? Who is the aunt you just talked about?" Zhou Tian tried to ask.


    "Enough, don''t call me Lao Shujing. I''m only over 200 years old this year. I''m not old, and I have a name. My name is mude. The legendary mude Xingjun is my name." mude shouted angrily.


    Mulder? The name didn''t match him at all, Zhou Tian thought faintly.


    Mu De, who has shaken out all his family background, has no scruples like before. He sits on the ground and lies down.


    "But that''s good. It''s good to have three of you with me. When I''m bored, at least someone can talk. It''s better than I''m imprisoned alone. But damn it, I haven''t eaten enough! I only ate more than 20 Shouyuan fruit and was sent away."


    Mu de has always loved the delicacy of Shouyuan fruit. He is not the essence of Shouyuan fruit tree. He is just an ordinary tree essence. Only because shouyuanguo promoted his cultivation, and since he was conscious, he was trapped in this tower, so he was greedy.


    "You just said you sent us in according to the fate of your aunt here, didn''t you?" asked Zhou Tian.


    Mu de did not raise his head and said, "according to your wisdom, you should have understood it long ago. My aunt is the spirit of the immortal tools here. She asked me to bring you in, but I didn''t expect you to be so insidious and send me in, damn you!


    By the way, why did your final cultivation suddenly become so powerful? I can''t move your eyes. Even, I''ve only seen that Majesty in my aunt. "


    "Don''t you know the emperor well? Why don''t you know?"


    Zhou Tian sat down cross legged and gently replied. He was slowly thinking about Countermeasures in his heart.


    "I''m not familiar with that old dragon. All I know is what my aunt told me. I''ve only lived two hundred years. That old immortal has lived for thousands of years. I don''t know. What''s the matter with that old immortal? He''s dead and immortal. It''s true." Mu German was a little disdainful.


    Zhou Tian gently shook his head. Since the old tree spirit entered here, he felt like a different person. He didn''t look like a scheming man before, but just like an ordinary 20-year-old youth.


    On the other side of Zhou Tian, Emperor song and King Ping had already closed their eyes and began to practice. They didn''t care where it was. The king of equality was to get rid of the ghost gas in his body, while the emperor of song was to break through the realm.


    "I''ll ask you again, why did the spirit of Xianqi let you send us in?" Zhou Tian continued.


    He is not like the king of song and the king of equality. He can practice here at ease. He has to go out quickly and have a lot of important things to do. He doesn''t want to waste his time here.


    "If you''ve been locked up for thousands of years, you''ll know. My aunt''s patience is very good. If you changed to another weapon spirit, you''d be impatient to rush out. However, my aunt has really become a little different recently."


    Mu de chatted with Zhou Tian one by one, which let Zhou Tian know a lot of things.


    For example, how was this fairy weapon born, the character and experience of aunt Qi Ling, how he was born and how he was sent out.


    According to Mu De, he was just the seed of an ordinary tree. He was accidentally brought in by outsiders and just fell into aunt Qiling''s hand. Aunt Qiling cultivated him with fairy spirit because she was bored, and then enlightened him into essence.


    Mude, who was just conscious, was naturally very comfortable, but he spent more than 100 years in the tower at the beginning. Over time, he felt boring, so he begged aunt Qi Ling to let him go out for a walk. This request has been for more than 100 years.


    Just about a month ago, aunt Qi Ling suddenly woke up from her deep sleep, allowed him to go out and gave him a task to send Zhou Tian and others here.


    This is the cause and effect of the matter, but some places still can''t figure it out on Sunday. According to Mulder, aunt Qiling wants to go out because she has stayed here too long. That is to say, aunt Qiling wants to find a master.


    However, the ghost gate has been opened at least several times, that is to say, there should be several groups of people who come here. Before, those people should not lack geniuses. Why did aunt Qi Ling never want to find them to be their own masters, but look at herself?


    Can you really be the so-called man of destiny? Others believe such words, but Zhou Tian never believed them.


    There is no destiny in this world, and there is no eternal protagonist.


    And the most important thing is that what mude said is very different from what the emperor of the Ming dragon said. According to what the emperor of the Ming dragon said, the immortal weapon is only to suppress the existence of cracks in the ghost world, and there is no mention of the spirit of the immortal weapon.


    According to what mude said, aunt Qi Ling knows the existence of the emperor of the Ming dragon, so the emperor of the Ming dragon should also know the existence of aunt Qi Ling, but why not mention it?


    "Why are you still thinking? What do you want to think about? Really, when your aunt wakes up, you''ll know. I don''t understand. Do you smart people on the human side always like to think too much and think a very simple thing more complicated?"


    Mude really doesn''t like Zhou Tian''s behavior. Although it''s only diluted immortal gas here, it should be of great benefit to Zhou Tian''s people who practice. For example, the king of equality and the emperor of song know that they should practice well and shouldn''t waste this rare opportunity, but Zhou Tian doesn''t feel any sense of cultivation.


    "When do you think aunt Qi Ling will wake up?" asked Zhou Tian.


    Mulder rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t know. It took me more than a hundred years to answer me last time. How long have you been here.


    Just stay here. It''s just for you to improve your accomplishments. Look at your accomplishments in the three realms. You dare to come here. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth, and what my aunt likes about you. "


    This makes him lose his temper all over the world. His cultivation in the three realms is really a little too low. Even if the local weapon spirit intends to recognize him as the Lord, his cultivation is not worthy of immortal tools.


    "We''d better continue to consolidate the realm and break it after we go out."


    Zhou Tian also slowly closed his eyes and began to enter the state of cultivation. Of course, he did not choose to break the environment, but continued to exercise his spiritual power. He wanted to polish his spiritual power to a perfect state in this realm.


    Mu de looked at Zhou Tian''s cultivation state, carefully took out a Shouyuan fruit from his arms and ate it.

 Chapter 362

    Inside the Linglong tower, there was a vast expanse of white light, and there was no feeling of the passage of time at all. As soon as I entered the state of cultivation on Sunday, I didn''t know how long it had been.


    Until I was awakened by a loud laugh.


    "Hahaha... I finally broke through the realm!"


    Emperor song got up and kept walking and laughing. He was so happy that he was about to cry with joy. His cultivation, which had not made progress for more than ten years, made a qualitative leap in this short time.


    Now his cultivation is in the middle of the six realms, and it is still rising. It is estimated that it is only a matter of time before he reaches the peak of the six realms.


    On the other side, although the king of equality tried to keep his face calm, he couldn''t suppress the happy look on his face. The ghost gas in his body disappeared for more than half in this short time.


    After being happy, the emperor of song was stunned and asked, "where is this place? Why did I appear here?"


    Mu de swallowed the half eaten Shouyuan fruit in his hand, coughed softly, then got up, came to the emperor of song and said, "I said, are you sick? I don''t even know where this place is, and dare to shout here. Stop it for me."


    "What are you? Dare you talk to me like this!"


    The emperor of Song Dynasty''s cultivation has soared and his temper has gradually grown.


    "Oh, hey, you little bastard, dare to talk to your grandpa mude like this. OK, I''ll let you taste my power."


    While Mu de was talking, he suddenly showed his original shape, suddenly pressed down towards the emperor of song, and directly put the emperor of song at the bottom.


    Although the cultivation of the emperor of the Song Dynasty has increased a lot, it can''t beat Mu De, a goblin who stays here all the year round. No matter how the Song Emperor struggled and urged his own strength, he could not shake a cold hair of Mu De.


    The king of equality was stunned and wanted to escape with his space magic power, but he didn''t think that the space here was stronger than the space previously banned by mude. Moreover, there was an invisible barrier around, which completely blocked the place. His space magic power was useless here.


    The equal King''s face looked ugly for a moment. If he couldn''t go out, even if he removed all the ghost gas, so what? Just a prisoner.


    "Yo, you look so ugly. Maybe you met a ghost during your cultivation just now. Didn''t I say you? Do you think you can get rid of all the ghost Qi in your body? Don''t think you can eat this longevity fruit."


    Mu De''s face was a little proud. He hated people like the king of equality and the emperor of Song Dynasty. He didn''t do good things and had to rob him of Shouyuan fruit. Moreover, people didn''t eat like people and ghosts. He thought he had found a way to live forever. Speaking, he felt a little pity for them.


    Sure enough, as soon as the king of equality heard this, his face began to change again. He thought he had become like this just because he had a lot of ghost gas in his body, but now he discharged more than half of the ghost gas in his body, but he still felt that he had not improved much.


    "No, no! You''re talking nonsense!"


    The king of equality was stunned. He didn''t want to believe it at all.


    Because that kind of day was really hard. I think he didn''t just practice at the beginning, but because he couldn''t see the light, so he would always hide in the dark. No one knows better than him that he doesn''t want to go through the terrible life of hiding in the dark.


    Wood de sighed lightly, "who makes you so greedy? Don''t you know that Shouyuan fruit comes from the ghost world? Since ancient times, people and ghosts have different ways. Do you think the things in the ghost world are so delicious? After eating the things in the ghost world, you are the people in the ghost world.


    More than half of your body already belongs to the ghost world and has been gradually rejected by the Yang world, so you can''t see the light. Moreover, when you die, your soul will automatically fly to the ghost world. Maybe you don''t even have a chance for normal reincarnation. "


    "No way, you''re lying to me!" muttered the equal king.


    "Well, I''ll tell you more clearly. Do you know why the emperor of the Ming dragon never robbed you of Shouyuan fruit? Do you really think that the emperor of the Ming dragon is to keep his promise? Shit, that old man is not so kind. He deliberately makes you feel that Shouyuan fruit is not easy to come, so that you can cherish Shouyuan fruit more, swallow it and treat it as OK The magic of immortality. "


    Mu de looked at the king of equality, his face full of pity, and said, "do you know what will happen to you when you die? Do you know where the twelve goblins under the dark dragon Tianzi come from?


    Let me tell you, when you die, your soul will fly to the ghost world. Moreover, the direction of your soul flying is to cross from the human world to the place where the emperor of the dark dragon is located, and then enter the gap in the ghost world. Finally, you can enter the ghost world.


    In this process, the emperor of the dark dragon will find a chance to intercept your soul and transform your soul into a goblin who obeys his orders. This is the origin of the twelve goblins. "


    Mu De''s words not only made the king of equality completely stunned, but also made Zhou Tian wake up from his state of cultivation.


    "What you said is true?" Zhou Tian said seriously.


    If Mu De''s words are true, what the emperor of the Dark Dragon said to him before is undoubtedly lying to him. What''s more terrible is that he can''t think of what the emperor of the dark dragon wants.


    He is like a chess piece and pawn arranged by the emperor of the Ming dragon. At the moment, he is gradually approaching the Chu River and Han boundary.


    "Under such circumstances, do I need to lie to you? Or do you think the emperor of the dark dragon is a good man and I am a bad man?" wood de said with some disdain.


    If his aunt had given orders, he would not have told Zhou Tian and others so many things. Whether they were dead or alive was none of his business.


    "Zhou Tian, tell me honestly, did you know that something unexpected would happen after eating Shouyuan fruit?" the equal King stared at Zhou Tian with a pair of eyes.


    Zhou Tian nodded gently. Since ancient times, there has been no shortcut in the way of cultivation. Where can it be so easy to find the magic method of immortality? It''s just that the king of equality refused to believe it. They would rather believe shouyuanguo.


    "Can you cure me?" the equal king looked at Zhou Tian.


    Wood derided: "You, don''t dream. It involves the ghost world, and you''ve also won the move of the emperor of the dark dragon. Do you think anyone can cure you? I don''t believe it. This boy has such a great ability to save you. I can''t do it. How can he do it? You''d better die as soon as possible. If you ask your aunt, there may be a better chance."


    For mu De''s words, the king of equality did not take it to heart, but looked at Zhou Tian. He wanted to listen to Zhou Tian''s answer.


    Zhou Tian pondered for a moment, then smiled and said, "I told you before that I can cure your disease, but you should remember what you said before. You owe me two favors."


    Mulder was stunned and said, "Hey, you deliberately disagree with me, don''t you? How can you cure his disease? Hum, you must be playing a fat face here. I don''t believe it!"


    Zhou Tian looked at Mu De, raised his head slightly and disdained to say, "do I need you to believe it?"


    Mu de was so angry that Zhou Tian dared to learn his mantra. It''s unforgivable. Don''t you know that Lao Tzu is his exclusive word?


    "Damn it! I don''t believe you can cure him. Why don''t we make a bet? If you can cure him, I''ll promise you a condition, but if you can''t cure him, you must also promise me a condition. How about gambling?" Mu de Leng snorted.


    "What''s the reason why I don''t accept your bets? Well, I''ll bet with you. Don''t regret it then."


    Zhou Tian smiled all over his face. I didn''t expect to get an extra harvest for the king of equality.


    This mude really underestimated his medical skills. If he wasn''t sure, he wouldn''t say such words.


    There are three things they don''t deceive: first, they don''t deceive patients, second, they don''t deceive themselves, and third, they don''t deceive gods.


    The so-called not bullying patients means that if they can be cured, they can be cured. If they can''t be cured, they can''t be cured. They will never forcibly treat a patient who is not sure to be cured because they want to preserve their golden signboard.


    As the saying goes, people are doing and heaven is watching. Only when they do not deceive themselves can they do not deceive others. This is one of the important inheritance of their medicine king.


    As for not deceiving the gods, there are gods three feet above the head. They have seen soaring immortals in the vein of Yaowang Valley, so they pay special respect to the gods.


    Moreover, because they are people who rob food with the king of hell, they are often more pious to the gods and will never deceive the gods.


    For example, the ten square treasure Temple promised by Zhou Tian to save LV Lingyu was not to deal with the gods, but a promise he must fulfill. If he failed to fulfill this promise, it would be tantamount to deceiving the gods, which is the great taboo of their medicine King Valley.


    Mu de tilted his mouth and was ready to see Zhou Tian''s joke. It can be said that in addition to his aunt, he knew the ghost world best and knew that it was impossible for Yangshi doctors to cure the king of equality.


    You don''t believe what I said. It depends on how you end up. After you lose, I want you to learn from a dog crawling on the ground and shout three times. Grandpa Shujing, I''m wrong.


    Zhou Tian slowly took out four silver needles from his waist. He did not immediately heal the king of equality, but let the four silver needles be inserted vertically on the ground under the control of Zhenqi.


    It''s like a cigarette inserted in the incense burner when worshiping the gods.


    What on earth is he doing? What does this mean? He also said that he is just playing tricks? Mulder can''t see through Zhou Tian''s practice at all.


    "The so-called three gods and four ghosts. If you want to rob people from the ghost world, you naturally have to worship the gods of the ghost world first. This is the least respect."


    Explain it gently on Sunday.

 Chapter 363

    The so-called "three gods and four ghosts" is a common worship criterion in the Yang world. For example, when you worship gods, you should use three incense, and when you worship ghosts, you should use four incense.


    These cultures have been handed down since ancient times. Although Zhou Tian doesn''t understand its meaning, he also knows that respecting tradition can make him less trouble..


    Because many things don''t have to be seen as real in order to really exist. If you can''t see or hear many things, it doesn''t mean they don''t exist.


    For example, many ordinary people can''t see the existence of ghosts, but ghosts really exist, but only those who practice like Zhou Tian can see them.


    So the so-called nonexistent things are just because your vision has not reached that level. When you really reach that level, you will find that there are things, but you can''t see them before.


    "It''s mysterious. I''d like to see how your medical skills can reach. I don''t believe it. If you hold a ceremony, you can really attract the gods of the ghost world."


    Mu de snorted coldly and scoffed at Zhou Tian''s behavior.


    Sunday is also because there are no conditions. Otherwise, he should use incense burners and cigarettes, choose an auspicious day, bathe and change clothes, and then ask for the blessing of the gods.


    But in this place, he can only use silver needles instead of cigarettes. Although it looks a little nondescript, it should be ok if he feels it. It is the so-called sincerity is the spirit.


    When Zhou Tian worshipped three loud heads piously, a strange thing happened. A Yin wind didn''t know where to come out. Even if it was blocked by the exquisite tower, the Yin wind could blow in.


    Zhou Tian looked more respectful and had words in his mouth.


    "How can this be possible? It''s impossible! You must be making trouble in the dark. How can there be gods responding to you? Moreover, this is my aunt''s small world, and it''s impossible for other gods to invade."


    Seeing this scene, Mu De''s eyes were straight, and the equal King''s heart was cold at the same time.


    Zhou Nai is worthy of being the descendant of the king of medicine. His actions seem unreasonable, but they actually have deep meaning. It seems that I must fight with him into friendship, otherwise my future will be miserable. Emperor song thought to himself.


    Zhou Tian sighed: "just as the saying goes, there are gods in my head. Gods are everywhere. It doesn''t matter where I am."


    "Playing tricks, I don''t believe it can help you cure his disease!" Mulder snorted coldly.


    "You''re right. It doesn''t help me treat, but I just respect the gods according to the rules, and then I''ll start to treat. Do you think I still need to fake my hand with my medical skills? You underestimate me."


    Zhou Tian whispered and his right hand explored gently. Four silver needles appeared in his hand, and then quickly inserted into the four important acupoints of the king of equality. Then, the index finger and middle finger of his right hand were close together, and quickly tapped on the king of equality, sealing several other acupoints of the king of equality.


    The equal King groaned, but did not move.


    "Take the needle as the guide to guide Qi and pulse!"


    Zhou Tian drank softly and was urged by the real Qi in his body. The silver needle was used as a bridge to continuously guide the ghost gas source in the king of equality along the silver needle.


    This time on Sunday, we should first remove all the ghost Qi in the king of equality, and then cure the sequelae caused by the ghost Qi.


    In less than a moment, the ghost Qi in the king of equality was completely discharged by the method of guiding Qi with a silver needle on Sunday.


    "It may hurt a little next. You have to bear it, or your previous achievements will be wasted."


    On Sunday, he gave the king of equality a preventive injection. Otherwise, he was afraid that the king of equality could not bear the pain later.


    Zhou Tian stood up and slapped the king of equality on his head. His whole body was filled with real Qi. It seemed that Zhou Tian was going to kill the king of equality.


    "This is..."


    Mu De''s eyes were frozen. He could see the deep meaning hidden in Zhou Tian''s abnormal movement. Zhou Tian''s true Qi seemed to rush into the king of equality, but actually flowed through all parts of the king of equality to check the internal condition of the king of equality.


    "Even if you do this, you can''t save his life. What can you do with your medical skills? Only people in the ghost world can cure his disease. I''m not bluffing you." Mulder said lightly.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I know what you mean." Zhou Tian replied.


    "But you underestimate Yang''s medical skills. Do you really think that only people in the ghost world can cure this disease?"


    Zhou Tian whispered, and his true Qi rushed into the body of the king of equality, which seemed to explode the king of equality.


    "Ah!"


    The king of equality can''t stand this pain. At the moment, he looks bloated, and his whole body is supported by Zhou Tian''s true Qi.


    Like a balloon, it will explode with a little prick of a needle.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m fine. You continue to treat me. Ignore me... Ah!"


    Even if Zhou Tianyou told him in advance that there would be severe pain, Wang Ping didn''t expect that it was this kind of pain that seemed to tear his whole body, which was even worse than lingchi.


    "Bear it any longer and it will pass."


    When the king of equality was about to burst, he took out four silver needles on Sunday.


    The body of the king of equality was like a deflated balloon, constantly deflated, and then began to return to normal. At this time, four silver needles were inserted into the other four acupoints of the king of equality on Sunday, and then the true Qi was slowly input to treat the remaining hidden wounds in the body of the king of equality.


    The reason why Zhou Tian wanted to fill the whole body of the king of equality with true Qi just now is to check out where the king of equality was damaged, so that his true Qi can recover these damaged places one by one. This is a preliminary treatment.


    Only by restoring the injury on the surface of the equal king as before can we treat the non injury effects caused by ghost Qi.


    Mulder once said before that the injury of the equal King lies not in his surface, but in the ghost spirit, or the influence of the ghost world. Zhou Tian also knows this, so he wants to cure the king of equality, not in his body, but in cutting off his connection with the ghost world, as well as the connection left by the emperor of the dark dragon in the king of equality. Only by cutting off these lines can the king of equality really return to normal.


    "Even if you know the principle, I don''t believe you have this ability. Unless you also have immortal tools in hand, how can you block the connection between the ghost world and him?" Mulder sneered.


    It''s not that he despises Zhou Tian''s medical skills, but that he wants to close the influence of the ghost world. It''s very difficult. It can be said that when people are born, they have contact with the ghost world, so it is difficult to cut off this contact.


    "Next, I''ll show you what the gods in the ghost world are."


    Sit cross legged on Sunday, close your eyes, then pick up four silver needles and insert them into your four important acupoints to let yourself fall into a state of suspended death.


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to enter the ghost world by pretending to be dead? It''s impossible. How can mortals enter the ghost world? Even if you are infected with the smell of the ghost world, you will never be washed away. You will be abandoned by the Yang world, just like the current king of equality." Mu de can''t buy the channel.


    "Who says I want to enter the ghost world? I don''t want to take that risk. I just want to invite the gods of the ghost world to sit here."


    At the moment, Zhou Tian has his soul out of his body and is entrenched on his forehead.


    Because the ghost world is a place that only ghosts can enter, if you want to see the gods in the ghost world, you can see them only by the way of ghosts. The body can''t see them, even if he has God''s eyes.


    And this is more a matter of attitude, respect and respect, rather than a matter of ability. Moreover, this is a rule between heaven and earth, which can not be easily violated.


    Mulder was stunned and said, "can you really invite the gods of the ghost world? Then what else can you invite? I want to see someone. No, I want to see a God. Can you help me?"


    Zhou Tian didn''t have a good way: "you really thought I could summon gods. If I had this ability, wouldn''t I become a divine stick?"


    Zhou Tian is right. He really can''t invite gods. He just teases Mulder. However, he can invite souls in the ghost world. Because if you want to cure the king of equality, you can only ask people in the ghost world to solve his doubts.


    "Huang Fu leads the way! Yin soldiers open the way!"


    Zhou Tian danced and danced as if he were performing a mysterious ceremony. Then with a slight scold, God''s eyes opened, as if something mysterious was slowly emerging.


    A gray road invisible to others extends from an endless distance. It seems to be a yellow spring road. On this yellow spring road, a human shadow is slowly coming.


    "Why do I suddenly feel a little creepy? What have you done? Why do I have a bad hunch that there is a cold feeling all over me, as if something terrible is going to happen."


    Mu De''s cultivation is the highest, so he is the first to detect the abnormality.


    The equal King''s body trembled slightly, and he also felt it. In particular, he could feel that he seemed to have an inexplicable connection with the ghost world, which he could not feel before, but now he felt it.


    "It''s really amazing, Zhou Tian. It''s really worthy of being the descendant of the king of medicine." the emperor of song praised softly.


    The exquisite pagoda seems to have a strange shape. The golden light of the whole body rises slightly to suppress the outside world. I don''t know why the surging black air flow.


    As people get closer and closer, the surrounding temperature drops several degrees, which makes the equal king and others feel very incredible. According to their current cultivation, they won''t have this feeling, but now they really feel this invisible terror.


    "Old man, you really didn''t lie to me. You really left a soul shadow in the ghost world."


    After seeing the Taoist shadow, Zhou Tian''s eyes were crazy. He didn''t expect to see the old man in this life.

 Chapter 364

    The man walking slowly from the huangquan road is Zhou Tian''s master, the old man.


    When the old man had not been robbed, he once told him that if he failed to rise and died, he would leave a soul shadow in the ghost world to solve his doubts in the future.


    At first, Zhou Tian thought that the old man was joking with him, but now, with a try attitude, he didn''t expect to really summon the old man''s soul. Although it was only a shadow, it also had the old man''s appearance before his death. Zhou Tian was in a high mood.


    In his life, the closest person in the world should be an old man. He grew up with him. The old man is not only his master, but also his grandfather.


    The old man''s soul continued to approach, only five meters away from Zhou Tian. The two people looked at each other from a distance, and no one spoke. This scene can''t be seen by the king of equality and others. It can only be captured by opening God''s eyes on Sunday.


    Just after watching it for a while, Zhou Tian called miscellaneous thoughts in his heart and left them behind.


    According to what the old man said before his death, if he died and stayed in the ghost world, the soul shadow summoned to him on Sunday can only last for one incense, and he can only ask three questions on Sunday. As for why, the old man said it was the rule, and the rule was greater than everything.


    "Old man, I also want to talk to you about the past, but I have something to do now. I can only talk to you later."


    Zhou Tian saluted respectfully before he continued: "I want to know how to cut off the connection between the king of equality and the ghost world?"


    The old man looked indifferent, as if he were not a person, but a machine. He looked at the king of equality and said: "It''s not difficult to cure him with your medical skills. Find a double puppet for him, and then transfer all the influence to him. Let the double puppet take over instead of him. The layout of the ghost world and the emperor of the dark dragon, and burn the double puppet in the last fire. In this way, you can be safe."


    Zhou Tian nodded gently. In fact, he also thought about this idea, but he was not sure, because he was also very strange to the ghost world, so he needed to make sure.


    The matter of the king of equality has been settled, and then it''s his own private affair. It''s mainly for himself that he will do this time. The king of equality is just a carry on.


    "I want to know what the mysterious coffin is all about?"


    This question is what Zhou Tian wants to know most.


    "The mysterious coffin drifted out of the ghost world. It was wandering back and forth in countless spaces without a specific destination. When it passed through the crack in the ghost world, it was stopped and suppressed by the emperor of the dark dragon.


    There is no distinction between good and evil in the mysterious coffin itself, but when it is suppressed by the emperor, the resentment in it gradually accumulates, and then accumulates into a resentful spirit. Naturally, the resentful spirit is dissatisfied with the emperor''s suppression, so he tries to get rid of it, fight with the Emperor and escape to the world.


    Therefore, today''s mysterious coffin is no longer divided between good and evil. It is now manipulated by the resentful spirit full of resentment. You must destroy the resentful spirit, otherwise it will bring great difficulties to the human world. "


    "Don''t worry, old man, don''t you worry about my work? I won''t let you down." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Now it seems that the matter has almost come to the bottom. All this is basically caused by the ghost Dragon Emperor behind his back. What else do you say that he is just the guardian of the mysterious coffin.


    There was only one last question left. Zhou Tian was a little hesitant. He didn''t know what to ask. Although he could ask how to take this immortal weapon and how to destroy the mysterious coffin, these were not what he wanted. He wanted to leave a question for himself to satisfy his selfishness.


    "Old man, how are you doing there?"


    Zhou Tian''s face is a little bitter. Now he and the old man are separated by Yin and Yang. Although it''s good to have such a dialogue, he can never go back to the past. If he dies, he will die. Living is living. Life and death can''t be reversed, and Yin and Yang can''t be repeated. This is the natural cycle of heaven.


    The old man was silent for a moment, and the silence in his eyes was gradually replaced by a kind look.


    This is the old man Zhou Tian is familiar with, not just a machine like just now. Although the soul shadow can only retain part of consciousness, Zhou Tian believes that the old man must still remember him.


    "Tian''er, do you remember? I once told you that because we saved countless people, in some sense, we violated the balance between yin and Yang. Therefore, when we can''t fly into immortality, we have to stay in the ghost world and suffer all the hardships to repay our mistakes.


    Although Shifu suffers here, he is also highly valued by the king of hell here. His life is not good or bad. It''s you. You should work hard in the Yang world. Don''t let me meet you here. You are Shifu''s pride. Shifu, wait for you to become an immortal. "


    When the old man finished speaking, he turned into a cloud of smoke and gradually dissipated. The light gray huangquan road also disappeared, and the surroundings returned to normal.


    "The separation of yin and Yang is an insurmountable gap after all, but don''t worry, old man, I will never let you have a chance to see me in the ghost world. I will watch you in the fairy world."


    Zhou Tian sighed and watched the old man go away.


    At the same time, there was something heavy in my heart. The old man was right. Although they saved countless people, in fact, they were interfering with the cycle of life and death between heaven and earth, which is one of the reasons why their medicine king has been handed down from ancient times to now.


    Before he could clean up his mood on Sunday, the king of equality couldn''t wait to ask, "do you have a way to cure my disease now?"


    "Naturally, otherwise I wouldn''t waste so much time, but you have to wait a minute."


    Zhou Tian chuckled, then slowly put his soul back into his body, then closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. Only a quarter of an hour later did he recombine his soul with his body.


    This method of soul separation is a taboo. Once his soul is hurt when he leaves the body, the damage will be permanent and basically can not be repaired. Even if it is Sunday, it is difficult for him to remedy his soul.


    "Well, well, if you can help me tide over the difficulties this time, I, the king of equality, will definitely keep my word and will never go back on what I promised you." the king of equality said firmly.


    He also knew that the divorce law like Sunday was a great risk, but Sunday still did so.


    No matter what Zhou Tian''s purpose is, Zhou Tian''s first question is his question. It seems that Zhou Tian is kind to him.


    "I really can''t believe that you can do this step and admit defeat. This time I lost to you. Although it''s not a shame, I''m still very unhappy!"


    Mulder snorted coldly and went to find a place nearby to stay and calm down.


    Zhou Tian smiled faintly and said to the king of equality, "I already have a way to save you, but you need to pay a price."


    "What price?"


    "Only in this way can your avatar have the ability to hide from the world and the sea. Otherwise, it is just a dead thing. How can it hide from the eyes of the ghost world and the emperor of the dark dragon."


    "Yes! I will!"


    "In that case, you have to bear it."


    Zhou Tian whispered and took out a blank yellow Rune paper. Although it would be better to use silver Rune paper, Zhou Tian was reluctant to waste so much. He only had two left. He should save some use.


    Zhou Tian put his right fingers together and drew a slight virtual stroke. He took a little blood from the king of equality. He wanted to use the blood of the king of equality as raw material to draw a double talisman.


    Because Zhou Tian didn''t take the rune pen with him, he can only use his fingers instead.


    Dip your finger in blood and gently draw it on the Yellow Rune paper. Although the double rune is a magical Rune seal, it is not difficult to draw. Draw the double Rune on Wednesday by five divided by two.


    The next is the highlight, that is to intercept part of the soul of the king of equality. This process is the most dangerous. Once you are a little careless, you will only face the king of equality with terminal dementia.


    "Are you ready?"


    Zhou Tian looked equally dignified, and he had never tried to intercept people''s souls. Although he has also practiced the methods of the ghost gate, those methods of the ghost gate are extremely vicious. Once he intercepts the soul, he will never die, and the effect Zhou Tian wants to achieve is harmless.


    This is even more difficult.


    "Come on."


    Equality Wang sighed slightly. In order to solve his sequelae, he couldn''t care about the risk.


    He sat cross legged and learned to go out of the body every day.


    "Go!"


    With a slight reprimand from Zhou Tian, the ten silver needles, like flowers scattered from heaven and women, shuttle through the illusory soul of the king of equality, bringing out a wisp of the three souls of the king of equality.


    Although this process seemed easy, the king of equality couldn''t help shouting in pain. This is not the flesh. If the flesh is pierced by ten silver needles, Wang Lian may not hum, but this is the soul.


    The sensitivity of the soul is hundreds and thousands of times stronger than the nerve induction of the body, that is to say, if you are bitten by an ant, you will suffer from lingchi.


    "Take it!"


    Zhou Tian uses genuine Qi to resist the silver needles, and then suspends ten silver needles in front of him.


    The most important three souls and seven souls have been intercepted. The next step is to replace the three souls and seven souls into the double doll.


    "Your souls can return."


    "OK."


    The king of equality slowly takes back his three souls, and then combines them with his body again.


    The process of king of equality took more time than Sunday. It took half an hour to get his three souls back.


    When the king of equality was about to wake up, Zhou Tian took the double talisman, recited the formula in his mouth, and then pasted it on the head of the king of equality.


    A terrible scene appeared, and an illusory figure slowly peeled out of the head of the king of equality.

 Chapter 365

    First the head, then the body, then the feet.


    More strangely, this illusory figure has no facial features, just like a blank paper.


    The emperor of song was so stunned that he didn''t even dare to breathe. It''s really incredible. It''s like a painting in a movie.


    Zhou Tian did not hesitate. Under Zhou Tian''s control, the ten silver needles that had been suspended were dispersed and penetrated into the body of the illusory figure with a special method.


    As like as two peas in the sky, the appearance of the five senses and appearance gradually appeared. After a while, he was exactly the same as the king of equality, and the breath was not different from what he was.


    The only difference between the two is that the equality King seems to be an entity, while the double equality king is an illusion.


    Zhou Tian was a little relieved. What he was most afraid of was that the three souls in the ten silver needles were not enough to make the double Rune produce a double puppet completely consistent with the king of equality.


    But now it seems that the effect is better than he expected, which should be related to the local environment.


    Now the connection between the equal king and the ghost world and the emperor of the dark dragon has been completely transferred to this double doll


    Then there''s only one last step left. Burn this double doll!


    At this moment, the equal King slowly got up, came to Zhou Tian and said softly, "what should I do next?"


    "Burn the doll and cut the connection!"


    Zhou Tian''s tone was slightly murderous. After he asked the old man just now, he was even more angry with the Emperor Ming long. Although he can''t kill him, it''s good to block him.


    "I said, is your method really useful? It''s so simple and doesn''t seem mysterious. It''s too childish to get rid of the influence of the ghost world and the emperor of the dark dragon?" Mulder turned his head and said.


    "Oh, do you want to bet with me again? Don''t forget, you lost me once."


    Zhou Tian''s words turned Mu De''s head again. He just wanted to say something because he was a little busy.


    "Can I set this fire?" the king of equality also had a faint killing intention in his eyes.


    "Naturally, I believe you should know what to do." Zhou Tian whispered.


    The king of equality looked calm, stretched out his right hand, rowed across the void, and drew a blood mark on his left hand. When the blood was about to fall into the ground, the king of equality gave a soft drink, and the blood immediately flew to the refreshing doll and turned into a bloody flame.


    Just when the refreshing doll was burned by the fire, the king of equality felt a strange emanating from his body. Then the strange became lighter and lighter. Finally, he felt very comfortable, as if something had left his body. This is just an inexplicable feeling, there is nothing specific.


    "In this way, I have cured your illness. It will be your turn to fulfill your promise."


    On Sunday, slowly clean the silver needle with genuine Qi, and then put it into the acupuncture bag at the waist.


    Outside this place, the emperor of the dark dragon suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes looked unclear. He could feel that the magic he had added to the king of equality had been cracked by others. Now he could not feel the king of equality, as if the connection between the king of equality and him had been cut off.


    "Will she do it? It doesn''t feel like her style, and she shouldn''t interfere in such things. Who else can it be? Is it Zhou Tian? But does he have such ability?"


    "Or I''ve been belittling him. It seems that I have to take more precautions. Otherwise, all my previous efforts will be wasted."


    The emperor closed his eyes again, as if nothing had happened.


    The matter of the equal king has been settled, and then it''s Zhou Tian''s turn.


    Zhou Tian looked at Mu de and said, "you should keep your word?"


    "Why, do you think our goblins are the same as you? Like to go back on their word? I''m a trustworthy goblin, not an asshole who eats vows as sugar." wood de Leng snorted.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll ask you to help me shout out the spirit, or you can tell me how to accept the spirit. If it doesn''t help, let''s go out." Zhou Tian said softly.


    "No, I can''t do any of these three choices, because you seem to give me three choices. In fact, there is only one case, that is, my aunt and grandmother want to come out. Unfortunately, I can''t do it. You''d better change the conditions. I really can''t do this."


    Mulder refused directly.


    The emperor of song couldn''t help mocking: "what just said is so righteous and righteous. What do you say that our goblins won''t break their promises like you, and they won''t be bastards who eat their vows as sugar. But now look for yourself. If you can''t do something, don''t promise. If you still talk and believe, I think you''re just exaggerating."


    Mulder said angrily, "this is between me and him. When is it your turn to talk more!"


    "Is there really no other way?" Zhou Tianwei frowned.


    "There''s no way, but I don''t know if you can do it. My aunt has fallen into a deep sleep at the moment. First, wait for her to wake up automatically, and second, you call her to get up.


    Now my aunt is obviously sleeping soundly. If you want to wait for her to get up, it may be a little unrealistic. So you can only take the initiative to wake her up, and if you want to take the initiative to wake her up, you need to have enough strength so that she can be induced. " Mulder road.


    "What exactly should I do?"


    "It''s very simple. Attack this place with your greatest strength. When your strength is strong enough to a certain extent, my aunt will wake up automatically. Unfortunately, I''m afraid you can''t do it." Mu De''s words were somewhat disdainful.


    The equal King''s eyes coagulated and said, "let me do it."


    Zhou Tian nodded gently. Among the three of them, the strength of the equal king is the strongest, and the space magic power of the equal king can cause the greatest damage.


    Mu de just stood by and prepared to see the joke of the king of equality. He didn''t say one thing. The space here is different from the space outside. Here is the interior of the fairy ware, full of divine French. It''s a dream to shake the space here. At least the king of equality doesn''t have that ability.


    "Space is broken!"


    The king of equality gathers his whole body Qi and tries his best to urge the magic power of space. One shot is his most powerful skill.


    This space supernatural power, which he has only recently developed, can directly detonate the space in an area to form an extremely chaotic space turbulence. In that space turbulence, whatever will turn into powder.


    But when the king of equality began to exert his power, he felt that the space here was different. His power was like an ant shaking a tree. He couldn''t shake the space here at all, just like a child holding a small wooden sword trying to cut down a wall.


    "Ah! Break it for me!"


    The king of equality''s whole body Qi is extreme, and his whole body is red. Unfortunately, it still has little effect. The surrounding space just ripples a little, and then returns to normal. It''s like a small stone thrown into the water, rippling a small ripple. There''s nothing else.


    Mulder sneered: "I told you earlier that the space here is different. You three must have no such power. Now, I have said my way. You can''t do it yourself, so our gambling game is so even. Don''t threaten me with today''s gambling fight in the future."


    "I''m sorry, doctor Zhou, there''s nothing I can do." the equal King''s face was flushed, and he felt a little ashamed. With his strength, he couldn''t even wave out a little space. In vain, he assured himself that he could do it and do it. Now it seems that he has lost his face this time.


    Zhou Tian sighed. He didn''t expect the emperor of song. When the emperor of song was good at defense, his offensive strength was not very good, let alone compared with the king of equality. Now it seems that he has to rely on himself in the end.


    "Originally, I wanted to save a chance to have fun. It seems that I have to do my best." Zhou Tian sighed.


    "You, what do you mean? Is it difficult for you? You can improve your strength as before. It''s impossible. Even if this is a secret method, you can''t use it continuously, otherwise it''s too rebellious!"


    Mu de was surprised. He suddenly thought that Zhou Tian suddenly increased his strength when he was three people. He opened a pair of magical eyes and imprisoned him firmly. Finally, even he was sent here. If Zhou Tian can do that again, there may be a way to shake here and wake up my aunt.


    "Why not? I don''t have any other skills, but I''m more loved by God. Otherwise, do you want to make another bet with me?" Zhou Tian chuckled.


    Wood de snorted coldly and didn''t speak. He wasn''t so stupid. Zhou Tian looked confident, so he wouldn''t touch the bad luck. If he lost again later, he would lose to Zhou Tian on a condition. It''s a bad feeling to owe people.


    Close your eyes on Sunday and concentrate on God''s eyes. A force belonging to the emperor of the nether dragon slowly flowed out of God''s eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, it flowed all over his body. Under the catalysis of this force, his cultivation kept growing. Then he broke through the territory all the way and went directly to the eighth territory for cultivation.


    Zhou Tian, who once again had this powerful power, sighed slightly. If his cultivation could reach this level, he would not be afraid of the emperor of the dark dragon. Even without immortal tools, he was confident to suppress the emperor of the dark dragon.


    "I thought you had some good moves. It turned out that it was the power of the dead old dragon. But I couldn''t figure out how it was possible to lend you the power for no reason according to the nature of the dead old dragon. What agreement did you reach with him?"


    Mu de saw the clue, his look changed slightly, and his eyes to Zhou Tian were not good.


    Zhou Tian said, "you don''t need to take care of what agreement I have reached with him. Anyway, it won''t harm you and your so-called aunt. At most, it''s just to compensate myself."

 Chapter 366

    For Zhou Tian''s words, Mu de just snorted coldly, and he was not so interested in getting to the bottom of it. Moreover, even if Zhou Tian fell into the calculation of the emperor of the dark dragon, it was none of his business. He wouldn''t worry about it.


    On Sunday, when the power in his body reached the peak, his God''s eyes opened slowly. An invisible majesty suppressed the whole audience. Even the powerful king of equality and Mu de felt a little breathless, as if a God was examining them.


    This is the feeling. I was shocked by this feeling before. No! This time I must see what it is. It''s so terrible.


    Mu de raised his head and looked at Zhou Tian. He found nothing unusual in his eyes. There was only a golden light. In that golden light, he seemed to see his smallness, inferiority and faint fear.


    Emperor song and equal King were frightened by Zhou Tian''s change. If Zhou Tian is such a strength, even if they add up, I''m afraid they are not Zhou Tian''s opponent.


    When the divine eye power reached its maximum, Zhou Tian drank a light, and a dazzling golden light directly shot out. It hit a void space, and a dark crack slowly appeared, shaking the whole exquisite tower.


    Then, in the exquisite pagoda, a golden light overflowed, a thin figure slowly appeared, and all the movements were suppressed.


    Mulder knelt down and shouted, "see your aunt."


    "Xiaodezi, you dare to wake up your aunt''s sleep. Don''t you know that lack of sleep is a woman''s natural enemy? You damn guy, my aunt will never spare you this time. I''ll punish you for two hundred years."


    The voice of the visitor was not loud, but it was full of invisible majesty.


    It''s just that my aunt''s words are a little funny.


    Two hundred years? Mulder hurriedly shouted, "my aunt, it''s not xiaodezi who caused trouble this time. Didn''t you ask me to go out and bring some people in last time? I sent them in, so xiaodezi did meritorious service this time, not making mistakes."


    "Oh, xiaodezi, you''ve been wandering outside for a while. How dare you even listen to my aunt? You dare to argue. See how my aunt punishes you."


    "No!"


    The words fell, and Mulder directly turned into a palm sized turtle crawling on the ground.


    Zhou Tian felt a little funny. He squatted down, stretched out one hand, grabbed the little turtle turned by Mu De, squeezed it in his palm, shook it and said, "it''s really a magic skill. I thought it was just an illusion, but I didn''t expect it to be true. I''m afraid it''s the magic of the immortal."


    "You son of a bitch! Put me down quickly. Do you think I can''t help you if I become a tortoise? You damn guy said that you took this opportunity to insult me!"


    Mu de was so angry that he kicked four turtle legs indiscriminately and bit his little head directly. Unfortunately, Zhou Tian had real Qi to protect his body and almost broke his teeth.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to tease you. I''ve seen the means of immortals anyway."


    Zhou Tian smiled and put Mu de on the ground. Mu de looked at Zhou Tian angrily, and then looked at the air sadly.


    The king of equality exclaimed, "the immortal''s means are really powerful."


    "My aunt''s means are incomparably powerful. Her accomplishments are all over the world! It can be said that my aunt is an immortal here. Otherwise, why do you think the old ghost dragon doesn''t dare to come in? If he dares to come in, my aunt will shock him to death here and see how noisy he is."


    The golden light gradually dispersed. What appeared in front of the crowd was a little girl carved with powder and jade. Her height was almost half that of the week. However, her face looked pink and tender, which made people want to pinch it. Just speaking, she was old and did not accord with her appearance at all.


    "I don''t know why you brought us here?" the king of equality asked slowly.


    He is not Zhou Tian, nor is he a man of destiny. Even if he is allowed to come here, he can''t accept this immortal instrument, so he is very strange. If the spirit of this instrument only needs a master, he can only bring Zhou Tian alone. Why should he be involved with the Emperor of song?


    Aunt Qi Ling snorted, "do you think my aunt doesn''t know that you are so careful? Even if my aunt wants to find a master and find a person who conforms to the master image in my aunt''s heart, and there is no competition, how can it show how popular my aunt is?"


    Another word, she didn''t say, if she only chose Sunday to come in alone, wouldn''t she have to choose Sunday? This is her initiative to ask for acceptance. At that time, she will not be short in front of Zhou Cheng.


    Moreover, she really wants to take a test on Sunday. Otherwise, how can a waste become her master? Even if she stays here for thousands of years, she won''t choose a waste as her master.


    Zhou Tian sighed and walked out and said, "I''m not a man of destiny, and I don''t believe I''m a man of destiny, so don''t treat me as a man of destiny, and you and I are not a destined master-servant relationship.


    If you have any test, just show it, and then I will. If I fail, I don''t deserve this fairy weapon. So don''t wrong yourself, or I will look down on you. "


    Zhou Tian''s words surprised the king of equality and the emperor of song. It''s hard for Zhou Tian to make progress by retreating, so as to please the tool spirit, but Zhou Tian doesn''t seem to be such a person.


    Aunt Qi Ling was stunned and said, "don''t you need me to give you water? Or do you really have so much confidence in yourself? You know my test, for thousands of years, but no one can crack it."


    Mulder hummed: "my aunt, it seems that you haven''t used your test for thousands of years. If no one accepts the test, naturally no one will crack it."


    Aunt Qi Ling was slightly annoyed and said, "xiaodezi, shut up to my aunt. It seems that I''ll punish her lightly. Since you''re not afraid to be a turtle, you''ll be a donkey."


    A golden finger flew down from Aunt Ling''s hand and landed on Mu de. in the twinkling of an eye, Mu de became a little donkey. Aunt Qi Ling fell down and sat on the donkey''s back.


    "Ah, no, aunt. Xiaodezi knows he''s wrong and will never speak again next time." mude hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "It''s late!" aunt Qi Ling snorted.


    "I''m not so confident in myself, but I think that since I want to accept this immortal weapon, I should take out the strength, talent and mind that can match this immortal weapon. If you just regard all this as the so-called destiny. In this way, not only will you not be willing, but I will also think I''m getting something for nothing." Zhou Tian continued.


    Half of what Zhou Tian said is true and half is false. First, he really doesn''t want to get something for nothing, because he will be despised by the tool spirit. On the other hand, he is gambling. Half of his words are to please the tool spirit.


    "Even if you can speak, my aunt will agree to your request. Listen to me all three of you. My aunt''s postgraduate entrance examination is about to begin. It''s still too late for you to quit now. No, there are only three of you. You don''t want to quit. Honestly participate in my aunt''s test, so that you can have a chance to live. Otherwise, hum, I''ll give it away Go and keep company with the old ghost dragon. "Aunt Qi Ling looked a little serious.


    The equal King frowned, but did not say anything. Now he is like the kind of reading with the crown prince in the past. He is just a foil. Zhou Tiancai is the protagonist here.


    If the protagonist is replaced by someone else, he may be dissatisfied, even kill the protagonist, and then take his place. But Zhou Tian saved his life just now. He was willing to serve as a foil for Zhou Tian.


    The emperor of song did not have such a good mind as the equal king. His only purpose here was to live and live better. Who knows what the test of this instrument spirit is? What if there is a great fear of life and death? Didn''t he lose a lot?


    "Please make a question." Zhou Tian said calmly.


    Aunt Qi Ling gently pointed in the air, "The question is right there. See for yourself. Each of you has a chance. If anyone can answer three questions correctly in a row, you are qualified to be my master. Otherwise, don''t blame my aunt for her hard work, hum. Of course, I''ll give you some time, just three days. If you can answer three questions correctly in three days, I''ll count you as winning."


    Zhou Tian, the king of equality and the emperor of song looked into the air at the same time. There was a line of words arranged there at the moment. Although the font was more like oracle bone inscriptions before ancient times, Zhou Tian and others could clearly understand the meaning of those words.


    Obviously, aunt Qi Ling did it.


    After watching it for a while on Sunday, the corners of my mouth twitched slightly. What''s the problem? It''s just a sharp turn of my brain.


    The king of equality was also speechless and said softly, "doctor Zhou, I thought I could help you, but there''s nothing I can do about this problem."


    The emperor of song sneered: "maybe this is my chance. At the beginning, I was also famous for my intelligence and wit. Now it seems that it is time for my intelligent mind to shine."


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty was really full of confidence. He smiled and began to think about the problem in front of him.


    Mu De, who turned into a donkey, didn''t even look at it. He knew that the little aunt and grandmother would use this question as the first question.


    It is said that the Buddha cut meat and fed the eagle, but the eagle was not only ungrateful, but also insatiable. It had to eat two meals a day. But it was strange that it took an hour to fly from the east to the west to eat the Buddha''s meat at dawn, but it took two hours to fly from the east to the west to eat the Buddha''s meat at dusk. Why on earth?

 Chapter 367

    Zhou Tian is not good at this kind of brain sharp turn, because he doesn''t read these relevant knowledge on weekdays. At this time, if there is a mobile phone, it''s good. Search directly on the Internet, and you can basically find the answer.


    The king of equality was also at a loss. He was even worse than yesterday. He basically stayed in the small room and rarely walked out of the world. He had never touched the sharp turn of his brain.


    The emperor of Song Dynasty looked at Aunt Qi Ling and asked, "if I can answer your three questions correctly in succession, can I also be your master?"


    Aunt Qi Ling smiled and said, "this is nature. Otherwise, why should I set this test? I just want to find a master who is worthy of me. Of course, if you have this IQ."


    Mulder hummed softly, "I see you. Don''t come here to make a fool of yourself. Do you think you can? I spent more than 200 years and didn''t come up with an answer. Do you think you can think of it for a moment and a half? If you can think of it, I''ve lived on a dog for 200 years."


    The emperor of song just glanced at Mu de lightly, and then disdained to look away. That means very clearly that you have lived to be a dog for 200 years.


    "His grandmother, you damn guy, dare to laugh at your grandpa. If I hadn''t been suppressed by this little aunt and grandmother, I would certainly let you taste my power!"


    Mulder was very angry. He hated people questioning his IQ.


    "Listen, my answer is that when the eagle flew to the Buddha at dusk, it flew slowly because it was too hungry, so it took two hours."


    Emperor song confidently said his answer, then looked at Aunt Qi Ling and said, "now you can work out the next question."


    Zhou Tian was slightly stunned with the king of equality. The emperor of Song Dynasty, shouldn''t he be crazy? He was so confident that he came up with such an answer? If this is the answer, what is it called.


    Mulder laughed and said, "I thought you could come up with any clever answer. It turned out to be this broken answer. I thought of this answer more than 100 years ago. Is it useful? It''s all wrong answers. How do you mean? Really, I''m worried about your intelligence quotient."


    Aunt Qi Ling also flashed a black line on her forehead and said, "it''s thick skinned to dare to answer her questions with your IQ. Do you think she will be as retarded as you? Stand aside for me and answer the questions tomorrow. Today you''ve run out of opportunities."


    "Isn''t that the right answer? What better answer?"


    Emperor song was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would answer wrong. Shouldn''t this be the answer? You see, you had a meal in the morning, didn''t you? Then eat it every other evening. Doesn''t that mean skipping lunch? That evening must be very hungry, so I can''t fly fast.


    "If you dare to talk to my aunt again, my aunt will let you be a tortoise bastard. See if you dare to question my aunt''s IQ!"


    Aunt Qi Ling was too lazy to talk to Emperor song. She looked at Zhou Tian and the king of equality and shouted, "now there are only two of you left. You can think about it slowly. However, based on your IQ, you can''t think of any good answers."


    Aunt Qi Ling is still very confident in her own questions. In the past 200 years, Mulder doesn''t know how many times she guessed the answer, but none of them was right. This undoubtedly proves that her problem is a unique problem in the sky and earth. There is no problem to solve. Except that she knows the answer, I''m afraid no one in the world will know it again.


    The king of equality smiled bitterly and said, "doctor Zhou, let me rule out another option for you."


    "I think the eagle ate the Buddha''s meat in the morning and was moved by the Buddha''s Dharma. Therefore, at dusk, it deliberately flew slower so that it could better understand the Buddha''s Dharma."


    The answer of the king of equality sounds regular and more reliable than that of the emperor of song.


    Aunt Qi Ling covered her forehead and sighed, "she''s another fool. Buddhism is profound. Why don''t you become a monk? Go for a walk and don''t make a fool of yourself in front of my aunt."


    The king of equality sighed gently. He also knew that his answer was basically wrong, because he couldn''t solve this problem at all. What brain turn? His brain has long been fixed. Can he turn? He just wanted to say it and rule out a wrong answer for Zhou Tian.


    Aunt Qi Ling looked at Zhou Tian and said, "now you''re the only one left. Aunt Ben, I''m going to listen to your opinions."


    Zhou Tian said calmly, "don''t worry. Didn''t you say just now? There are three days for me to think. Now it''s less than half an hour. Let me think slowly."


    Aunt Qi Ling was a little angry and said, "then you need to think about when you will answer me on the third day. This is a sharp turn of brain. It was a test of quick wisdom. You have to wait three days before you answer. Your IQ is also worrying."


    Zhou Tian just smiled and didn''t refute.


    He really can''t think of such an answer, so he can only rely on other skills to win, which is also part of the strategy.


    I started walking around on Sunday. I looked here and there, but I refused to answer questions. That leisurely look makes aunt Qi Ling angry. This guy must have deliberately.


    "I''d better practice again quickly. If I don''t practice hard under such good conditions, it''s a waste."


    Zhou Tian walked for a while and sat cross legged, as if he really entered the state of cultivation.


    This makes the king of equality, the emperor of Song Dynasty and Mu de look at each other. They don''t know what medicine is selling in Zhoutian gourd. Is it to annoy aunt Qi Ling all day, or what?


    Aunt Qi Ling''s silver teeth bite. She hates this procrastination most. Do you want to watch him practice like this? I said before that I would give him three days to think. Now it seems that I can''t wait three days at all.


    "Eh, I seem to think of something. Isn''t that the answer?"


    Zhou Tian closed his eyes and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Aunt Qi Ling hurriedly asked, "what answer do you think of? Say it quickly. Don''t delay any more. Aunt Ben is impatient. If you delay any more, aunt Ben will turn you into xiaodezi''s kind."


    "No, no, this answer is definitely not the right answer. Alas, the question is too difficult. I still need to think about it again."


    Zhou Tian said so, but there was no depressed look on his face. Instead, it was a kind of indifference or a faint smile.


    Aunt Qi Ling wanted to rush up and clap Zhou Tian''s head with a fist to make him feel better.


    Mulder whispered, "I said to my aunt, your question is really too difficult. You see, I haven''t thought of an answer for more than 200 years. Do you expect the three of them to think of an answer in three days? It''s simply unrealistic, isn''t it? So I think you should change a simpler question."


    "Hum, this can only show that you are stupid. Even if you can''t think of it for another one or two thousand years, do you think you have a human brain? You''re just a lump of elm and don''t open your mind." aunt Qi Ling snorted softly.


    Mu de was speechless, and his head was really dull.


    When the king of equality and the emperor of song saw that Zhou Tian entered the state of cultivation, they were unwilling to show weakness and entered the state of cultivation one after another.


    They have tasted the sweetness of cultivation before. They know that if they practice here, their strength will grow faster. In particular, the king of equality just drove away the hidden wounds in his body and cut off the influence of the ghost world and the emperor of the dark dragon. His soul is still damaged and needs to be mended.


    After an hour, aunt Qi Ling felt impatient. Her patience was basically exhausted. A golden light directly hit Zhou Tian and shouted, "aunt Ben has changed her mind and is ready to change the test method. This topic is invalid, and you don''t have to think about it."


    At this time, Zhou Tian slowly opened his eyes, smiled and said, "I already know the answer."


    "Really? If you dare to cheat my aunt, you will turn into a tortoise bastard, then put a rope around your head and lead you outside for a walk every day." aunt Qi Ling looked at Zhou Tian suspiciously.


    She always felt that Zhou Tian seemed to be playing a little clever, otherwise she wouldn''t wait until she said this, and Zhou Tian answered her.


    "At dawn, the eagle flew from the east to the West. It was energetic. It only took an hour. But at dusk, it also flew from the east to the West. However, it happened that when the sun was setting in the west, the eagle was afraid of the glare of the sun, so it raised one wing to cover the sun and flew with only one wing, so it took two hours to fly." Zhou Tian said his answer and smiled: "How''s it going? Did I get this right?"


    "It''s impossible. How can you answer my aunt''s problem? You must be cheating. Say, will you use his mind skill to peep into my aunt''s answer? Otherwise, how can you answer it!"


    Aunt Qi Ling obviously doesn''t believe that Zhou Tian can achieve this problem.


    Zhou Tian had a faint smile on his face and didn''t answer directly. As the saying goes, the mountain man has his own tricks. Just now he really couldn''t answer this question, so he thought that if he could check it with a modern mobile phone, he might have an answer.


    Before him, when he entered miaojiang, he once gave a communication symbol to the beautiful stewardess. Now it seems that it has become his timely rain.


    "Even if you can think of it, it''s a fluke. There are two questions. My aunt doesn''t believe it can''t beat you!"


    "Please."


    "What horse needs no one to ride, and needs a lot of people to serve. It''s very impressive?"


    "Son in law."


    "Birth, old age, illness and death is a necessary process in life, but do you know how pigs die?"


    "Stupid."


    Aunt Qi Ling was as numb as a chicken.

 Chapter 368

    The Linglong tower was quiet. The king of equality and the emperor of song didn''t know why Zhou Tian suddenly became so smart. They answered the three questions of the spirit of the instrument all at once.


    Wood De also looked silly and said coldly, "don''t be proud. You must have used some villain steps. Otherwise, how can you answer my aunt''s question with your IQ? Aunt, don''t be cheated by this boy. He must have taken some shady means."


    Aunt Qi Ling frowned slightly. She was also puzzled about the sudden change of Zhou Tian. It is reasonable to say that with Zhou Tian''s IQ, it is impossible to answer her question, but suddenly Zhou Tian became smart, as if someone behind him was giving advice for him.


    "Why, are you willing to bet and not admit defeat? I have answered three questions correctly. Now, do I pass the test? I know you doubt how I pass the test, but this is my business. I don''t need to report to you." Zhou Tian smiled faintly.


    Aunt Qi Ling jumped off the donkey''s back made of wood Dehua and came to Zhou Tian to look at Zhou Tian up and down. The more she saw him, the more she felt something wrong, but she couldn''t find out where it was.


    "Why don''t you suspect me of cheating and ask for foreign help? This is your world. Even if I have the ability to communicate, I can''t convey the information here. Why don''t you have so little confidence in yourself?" Zhou Tian urged.


    Aunt Qi Ling was really angry and said, "my aunt is not that kind of villain. Since you have answered my question, even if you pass my first test, there will be another test for you to complete. Otherwise, do you think my aunt is so easy to accept? This time, my aunt will look at you and see what tricks you can make!"


    Touching his nose on Sunday, he can also hide the water and earth from the soldiers. After a short contact, he had an understanding of aunt Qiling. She seemed to be a child who had not grown up. She was a bit naughty by nature. She was more like a child who loved pranks, but she was not a deep-seated person.


    For him, reluctance is good news, because if aunt Qi Ling is a wily old fox, he still has to consider whether to accept this immortal weapon, otherwise he will be regarded as a gun envoy at that time, but he will lose.


    "My second question is very simple. As long as you can win xiaodezi, even if you pass the test," aunt Qi Ling said easily.


    Zhou Tian was slightly stunned and won Mulder? The strength of this tree spirit is at least equal to that of the king of equality. It is estimated that it is already the peak of the seventh realm. With his current strength, unless he opens the divine eye, he is not a wooden German opponent at all. But if he wastes his last chance now, he will not be sure of winning the unknown third test.


    "Well, well, my aunt is so wise and powerful. Since she wants me to participate in the competition, get back to normal quickly. Otherwise, how can I teach this bastard for you?"


    Mulder looked happy. He didn''t want to be a donkey.


    Aunt Qi Ling smiled. She looked mysterious and proud, which made Mu de have a bad hunch.


    "Since you want to compete for me so much, well, I''ll help you now."


    Aunt Qi Ling gently stretched out her right hand and pressed it on Mu De''s back. A golden light poured into Mu De''s body. Instantly, Mu de changed from a donkey to a rooster, and it was still a red haired chicken. It looked majestic.


    "Aunt, are you mistaken? Don''t you want to restore me to the original state? How can you turn me into a rooster again, and it''s so ugly and full of red hair. Even if you turn me into a black rooster, it''s better than this!"


    Mulder was almost ready to cry at the moment.


    Zhou Tian was also stunned, and then there was a bad prediction in his heart. Since Mu de became a rooster, what about him? It''s impossible to fight Mulder with people.


    Before Zhou Tian could react, aunt Qi Ling stretched out her hand and turned a golden light into dozens of spirit snakes, wrapped around Zhou Tian''s body and recited the Dharma formula silently. Zhou Tian instantly became a rooster, but Zhou Tian was pure white hair, and only the crown was slightly red.


    This can make the equality king and the emperor of the Song Dynasty stunned. What''s going on? The battle of two cocks? It looks absurd, but it seems interesting.


    Emperor song smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "Zhou Tian, you also have today. Look what you become now, a white haired chicken! Look how you will be arrogant in front of me in the future. However, this white haired chicken looks a little handsome. It seems that even if you become a rooster, you are also a fighter among roosters. Good, good, work hard."


    Mulder burst out laughing and said, "aunt, your move is really extraordinary. Now I have no objection, hahaha..."


    For mu De, she has long been used to the poison of aunt Qi Ling. Anyway, she has become a tortoise, an ant and everything. It''s not the first time to become a rooster, but now you can see that Zhou Tian has become like this. He has not only a balance in his heart, but also an unspeakable joy. Finally, someone has suffered the same pain as him.


    Zhou Tian only felt a crow flying over his forehead. Aunt Qi Ling''s hand was really extraordinary. All the forces in his body seemed to be imprisoned, and he couldn''t even open his God''s eyes. Zhou Tian was surprised by this great difference in strength.


    He thought he could start the eighth realm cultivation and maybe fight with aunt Qiling. Now it seems that even if he reaches the eighth realm cultivation, he can''t compete with aunt Qiling in this place.


    Aunt Qi Ling clapped her hands and said, "well, now you are a red haired chicken and a white haired chicken. You are all cocks. You are at the same level. You can fight.


    As long as you can defeat xiaodezi, I''ll even if you pass the second level, otherwise you will even if you fail to pass the second level. Of course, my aunt is kind-hearted and happy today. If you lose, keep this appearance for ten years. This is my aunt''s great mercy. "


    Zhou Tian and Mu de looked at each other. Both of them didn''t fight. They didn''t want to fight, but they really didn''t know how to fight. How should the chicken fight? I''ve seen chicken fighting before, but people''s chicken fighting is natural, and they are people. It''s difficult to make them fight like chickens.


    Now that the matter has come to this point, Zhou Tian will no longer think about it. He will devote himself to the chicken and slowly master all the actions of the whole chicken, such as running, jumping, waving wings and claw attack. He should be familiar with each move, so that he can have a greater possibility to defeat Mulde.


    "Come on, let me teach you how to be a chicken. A chicken that can''t fight is definitely not a good chicken!"


    "Cluck!"


    Mulder flapped his wings and rushed bravely. Unfortunately, before he took a few steps, his whole body fell to the ground because his hind feet mixed with his front feet.


    Emperor song looked straight and said with a smile, "such a chicken still wants to be a cockfight. I think it''s a sick chicken. It''s killing me."


    Mulder slowly stood up straight, coughed softly and said, "it was just an accident. I fell down on purpose to see if I could ambush Zhou Tian. It''s called showing the enemy to be weak? It''s called tactics! People like you who have no intelligence have the pleasure to talk with me about what cockfighting is. If you have the ability, you will become a chicken."


    The emperor of song couldn''t speak at once. He had a feeling that he would quarrel with Mu de again. Later, aunt Qi Ling might turn him into a chicken, so he''d better watch the play.


    After a period of familiarity on Sunday, he basically knows the movements of the whole chicken like the back of his hand. Now he has a natural and unrestrained posture. He can kick his feet if he wants to kick, fly if he wants to jump, jump if he wants to attack with claws, and attack with claws. He has become a kung fu fighting chicken.


    "Don''t think you''re great if you fiddle around there. The real fighting chicken is Lao Tzu. Come and see the king of cockfighting teach you how to fight!"


    Mulder controlled the chicken to stagger and rush up. When it was close to Sunday, the speed suddenly accelerated, one wing rowed directly in the past, followed by a series of fast attacks, with amazing speed. Under his control, chickens are no different from people.


    In the face of Mu De''s sudden attack, even if Zhou Tian was careful to be on guard, he could not defeat Mu De''s attack. It was too sudden and too fast. Now he couldn''t fight back for a while, so he had to fight and retreat.


    "Fuck, is this still chicken? This is chicken essence!"


    The emperor of song couldn''t help admiring. He thought Mu de was just joking. Now it seems that Mu De is right. He just shows that the enemy is weak. His control over chickens is even better than that of Zhou Tian. Under his fierce wind and storm attack, Zhou has no room for resistance at all. He can only retreat step by step. It seems that defeat is a problem sooner or later.


    The king of equality finally saw the fishiness. He thought it was just the child''s nature of aunt Qi Ling. In fact, aunt Qi Ling had long known that Mu De''s control over chickens had reached the level of perfection, so she turned Zhou Tian into a rooster to fight Mu De.


    The test is not only Zhou Tian''s mind, but also Zhou Tian''s use of spiritual power. The most important thing is whether Zhou Tian can reverse the Jedi counterattack in the face of such a fierce attack by mude.


    The so-called one move lost, one move lost. After not blocking Mu De''s attack for the first time, Zhou Tian really fell into complete passivity. He was scratched many times by Mu De''s chicken wings. In some places, Mao flew out with blood dripping, but his eyes were still very bright. Even if he was in a desperate situation, he would calmly deal with it, look for opportunities and fight back!

 Chapter 369

    "Xiaodezi, come on and kill his miscellaneous chicken. Look at you. You are so majestic, so manly and high spirited. Why haven''t you won him yet? Don''t let my aunt down."


    "And you, don''t you want to pass my aunt''s test on Sunday? At your level, you want to pass my aunt''s test. You''re just dreaming. If you have the ability, you''re like a real rooster. Take out your blood and fight with xiaodezi. Don''t be like a sick chicken. You''ll only retreat step by step."


    Aunt Qi Ling is in a happy mood. She adds oil here and then adds oil there. Or she scolds one or another. She is very busy.


    When Mu de heard what aunt Qi Ling said, his whole body was like beating chicken blood. No, it should be said that he ate hormones. The whole red haired chicken burned like a flame. His strength was brought into full play, and his speed was faster. He waved his wings and could only see the residual shadow.


    In the face of such an attack, Zhou Tian was even more defeated, but just now aunt quqiling had a word to remind him that chickens are bloody! Generally speaking, the more fearless the cockfight is, the stronger the strength is. It is the so-called brave man who meets on a narrow road wins. This principle is also followed in the cockfight field.


    He is like this, focusing on defense and waiting for counterattack. It seems that there is nothing wrong with this strategy, but on the cockpit. This strategy can''t be wrong again. Only by burning blood and daring to fight, can he have a glimmer of hope of winning.


    Having figured this out, Zhou Tian completely gave up defense and worked hard with mude. Although a pair of wings are not as capable as mude and are not as fast as mude, if mude hits him, he can at least fight back against mude.


    Two cockfighting cocks, one red and one white, seem to be in a situation of exchanging injuries. Although mude''s red chicken looks more likely to win, the white chicken on Sunday is scarred, but its fighting spirit is more and more high and its strength is stronger and stronger. In response to that sentence, if you are beaten more, you are not afraid of pain.


    "His grandmother, can you attack in an all-round way? So can I! I am also a bloody chicken! Come on! Hard anus, who is afraid of who!"


    Wood roared and threw himself into the battle. He also completely gave up defense.


    At this time, the scene looked better in an instant. Not only the wings and arms of the chicken are waved back and forth, but the head, feet and any part of the whole chicken can be used as a weapon.


    The two roosters fought again for a while. Although Zhou Tian was in high spirits and refused to give in, the white chicken he controlled was seriously injured, and it was obviously disadvantageous to continue the fierce battle. On the contrary, mude''s red chicken seemed to be seriously injured, but Zhou Tian had the upper hand.


    "It seems that this test is not so easy to complete. Aunt Qi Ling really has a way." Zhou Tian sighed lightly.


    Seeing that Zhou Tian had stepped back several steps, Mu de knew that Zhou Tian intended a truce, and he didn''t intend to pursue. Instead, he controlled the red chicken and looked at Zhou Tian with disdain.


    "See? This is the power of the cockfighting king. Do you think my 200 years have been wasted? I tell you, for at least 10 years in these 200 years, I use the image of this chicken. Cluck, cluck, this strength lever, not to mention you, plus the two weak chickens watching the play next to me, you three chickens will not be my opponent."


    Mulder is very proud at the moment. Finally, he hasn''t suffered in vain from being a chicken in the past ten years. Today, he is finally elated.


    "Xiaodezi, are you floating now? Do you think you''ve won now? You won''t win if you don''t see him fall to the ground. You dare to give him time to rest. If you lose later, see how my aunt makes you, braised chicken, roasted hen, call flower chicken, Luhua chicken, Songhua chicken..." aunt Qi Ling snorted.


    According to her observation, Zhou Tian must be thinking about how to deal with xiaodezi, but xiaodezi has no self-knowledge at all, which is simply naked IQ suppression.


    Although Zhou Tian couldn''t open his eyes at the moment, his eyes were more powerful than ordinary people. Even if it was a chicken, his eyes were enough to penetrate many things.


    "Thank you for your mercy and not pursuing the victory. Now let''s continue, but I can tell you first that I have new skills this time. You have to be careful."


    Zhou Tian whispered, the right wing slowly closed, like a person''s palm, gently picked up five fallen feathers on the ground, then hurried to the limit, and came to Mu de in the blink of an eye.


    "What about speed? The cockfighting king is not afraid of you!"


    The wings on both sides of Mulder waved very quickly, as if surrounded by an iron bucket.


    Zhou Tian didn''t choose to fight with Mu De, but walked around Mu De, which surprised Mu de. he didn''t know what Zhou Tian was going to do, but he knew that Zhou Tian would not have any good thoughts.


    He often makes some small moves on Sundays, which is impossible to prevent. But he fell into his hands more than once.


    "This time, the cockfighting King won''t be fooled by you. This time, I''ll choose defense and let you attack. See what tricks you can play!"


    Mu de Dou''s big eyes kept turning with Zhou Tian''s body shape. He could see Zhou Tian''s every move clearly. No matter what means Zhou Tian wanted to play, he couldn''t hide it from his eyes. This time, he kept up his spirit and let Zhou Tian have no chance to take advantage of it.


    Zhou Tian just smiled. He kept turning around mude. In mude''s eyes, he didn''t do anything, but mude''s eyes also had dead corners. The chicken couldn''t see 360 degrees without dead corners.


    The emperor of song wondered, "can you see what Zhou Tian wants to do? The more I see it, the more I wonder. He turns around Mu de in this way. Isn''t this a great opportunity for mu De to wait for work? And he is consuming his living strength. When his air force is exhausted, Mu de only needs to fight back gently, and he will lose."


    The equal King frowned slightly, suddenly stretched out and said with a light smile, "do you think doctor Zhou is such a schemless person? Have a good look. Is there any difference?"


    Mulder was startled when he looked at it. He saw that five feathers were inserted into Mulder at some time. The five feathers were tricky and looked like Mulder''s own feathers.


    Aunt Qi Ling looked at Mu de with a proud face and said angrily, "little Dezi, you damn little bastard, let you easily despise the enemy! This time, aunt Qi must punish you heavily and let you be a cockfight for another 100 years! As a chicken, you dare to despise the enemy. You are really fat!"


    "My aunt, what''s the matter with you? Where did xiaodezi make you angry? Lost? Where did I lose? I''m waiting for him to be exhausted. This is my strategy. Don''t you realize it? You see he jumps back and forth like a clown. I''m waiting to see his good play."


    Mude was puzzled. Now it seems that he didn''t have the upper hand? How can you lose.


    "In fact, I always think that going to the theatre is not only a matter of eyesight, but also a contest of intelligence. Because you will suddenly find that the person who is singing is yourself, and the talent on the stage is the person who watches the theatre."


    Zhou Tian gently floated back, a pair of wings leisurely tidied up their chicken feathers, slightly raised the chicken head and looked at Mulder.


    Mulder hummed softly: "my God, when did you become such a gossip? Your good play is over. Now it''s my turn to attack. I think you can last long under my attack!"


    "If you can take three steps forward, I will admit defeat in this battle." Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    Wood de was stunned. He didn''t know what Zhou Tian was talking about, but he didn''t seem to be joking. He couldn''t help humming: "do you think Ben cockfighting king would be scared? Your simple trick has long been seen through by Ben cockfighting king and wants to scare him? It''s ridiculous."


    But when Mulder just wanted to step, he suddenly felt very stiff all over his body. Except that the chicken head was still intact, all other parts of his body could not move. If he took strong action, there would be a pain in his heart.


    "You, what secret trick did you use for me? It''s not fair. You used a despicable trick again! Aunt, you have to decide for me. He''s definitely cheating! I''m wronged to lose." Mulder muttered loudly.


    Aunt Qi Ling snorted: "take a good look at yourself. What have you grown and cheated? With your IQ, do people still need to cheat to win? You look too high at your IQ!"


    When Mu de heard this, he couldn''t help lowering his head. After lowering his head, he found that he didn''t know when he had inserted five feathers, and the feathers were not his, but the white feathers of Zhou Tian. The so-called severe pain was emitted from the position of the five hairs.


    Now, he didn''t know what happened, but he really couldn''t think of when he was recruited. He didn''t feel at all. He didn''t feel pain or danger, but he was subdued for no reason, just like a child''s play.


    "It''s impossible. It doesn''t make sense. Why don''t I feel at all? No, Sunday, let''s compete again! I''m not convinced of the loss!" Mulder said with a shy face: "aunt, why don''t we take the system of two wins in three innings."


    "What you think is beautiful. Don''t dream. Think about what you should do in the next 100 years!"


    Aunt Qi Ling was too lazy to talk to Mu de and looked at Zhou Tian and said, "what method do you use to make Xiao Dezi unable to move?"


    Zhou Tianqing said: "the method is very simple. You see, I am a doctor. The method that can be used is naturally the method used by doctors. As the saying goes, people have human acupoints, animals have animal acupoints, and chickens are no exception."

 Chapter 370

    Zhou Tian''s words really stunned the people present. Any chicken also has acupoints. Is this a fantasy or a fairy tale?


    The question of whether the chicken has acupoints is not even clear to the well-informed aunt Qi Ling, but Zhou Tian not only knows that the chicken has acupoints, but also clearly knows where to remember the acupoints, and what the corresponding function of each acupoint is. This is terrible. Is it difficult that Zhou Tian was a butcher in his previous life? Otherwise, how can you know so much about chickens?


    Aunt Qi Ling was stunned and looked at Zhou Tian''s eyes. She really didn''t expect that Zhou Tian would say such words. She didn''t know what chicken has acupoints! Although Zhou Tian said something reasonable, she just felt a little fake.


    Mu de angrily said, "Zhou Tian, you must be lying. I''m also a chicken now. Why didn''t I find that there are acupoints on me? Moreover, even if there are only acupoints, the acupoints of chickens are different from people. How can you determine what each acupoint corresponds to? If you point to my life and death acupoint, I''m not going to die? Damn it! You''re taking me as an experimental object?"


    Zhou Tian coughed lightly and said, "well, it''s not enough to take your experimental products. I''ve always been very confident in my medical skills. You should believe in my strength. Don''t you have nothing now? So it proves that my inference is correct."


    "What if your inference is wrong?" Mulder was full of black lines.


    "Well, you won''t die anyway. I know where your life and death acupoints are. I just need to avoid those acupoints, so you can rest assured.


    In the most serious case, it will only close your seven orifices, so that you can no longer become an adult from a chicken. But don''t worry. When my medical skills are better, I can naturally help you solve the problem, so there will be no sequelae. "Zhou Tian joked.


    For a qualified doctor, it is impossible to inject the needle at will without understanding the situation. This is making fun of other people''s life and death. Therefore, the five acupoints pointed out on Sunday are 100% sure, so they will be injected. Otherwise, if there is any accident, won''t they lose their reputation as the king of medicine?


    "My aunt, please restore me as it is now. Otherwise, if my seven orifices are really sealed by him, won''t I be a chicken all my life?"


    Mude was startled by Zhou Tian''s words. Although he didn''t know much about medicine, he still knew about Qiqiao point. The so-called myriad changes. In fact, he had to go through Qiqiao point many times.


    Therefore, once the Qiqiao point is sealed, no matter how clever the spell is, it can''t change a person again, because Qiqiao point is related to all kinds of changes of the whole person, which is a very mysterious acupoint.


    Even he himself can''t know where his Qiqiao point is. Only those who have enough medicine like Zhou Tian can find this point and inject it.


    "Well, well, it''s noisy to death! Don''t you just want to become a person?"


    Aunt Qi Ling snorted and a golden light sprinkled on Mu de. at that time, Mu de slowly began to grow larger from the appearance of a chicken. In the blink of an eye, she became a peerless beauty with a graceful figure, a slender waist, a pink face and long hair. But her eyes looked a little obscene and redundant.


    The king of equality and the emperor of Song Dynasty were shocked. They really didn''t expect that Aunt Qi Ling''s magic power could reach this point. It could not only turn people into an animal, but also directly turn animals into a woman. This gender conversion is really terrible.


    If they are also turned into a young girl, they may not have the face to go out and meet people again.


    "Are these all spells? It feels a little different. It seems to be mixed with some divine power. Is it a talent?" Zhou Tian said to himself in surprise.


    Even if the old man was about to become an immortal, there was no magic power like aunt Qiling. Such magic power was beyond his understanding. According to his observation, even the legendary immortal may not have this magical power. This should be related to the talent ability, or is this the greatest ability of this immortal tool?


    Mulder was stunned at first, then laughed and said, "Wow, aunt, aunt, your magic power is really powerful this time. I like this look. It''s so beautiful. You see, I''m graceful, my eyes move gently, and my eyes can easily capture a man.


    If I go out, I''ll certainly fascinate thousands of girls. If I put it in ancient times, it''s definitely a monster that will bring disaster to the country and the people. It''s too suitable for me! No, I want to go out. Aunt, please let me out quickly. "


    While talking, Mulder twisted his waist, raised his hips from time to time, and even turned into a mirror and put it in front of him. He looked at the man in the mirror and made all kinds of gestures.


    The king of equality is praising the magic power of aunt Qi Ling, while the emperor of song is looking at Mu de with a narrow face. Although Mu De is a man, his changed body is no different from an enchanting woman. Such a beautiful beauty can make him want to be immortal and die if he can lie in bed and beside him.


    Aunt Qi Ling hated Mu De''s flirting appearance. With a gentle wave of her right hand, Mu de flew out of the exquisite pagoda and went outside.


    "Now it''s time to restore me to my original state?" Zhou said.


    Aunt Qi Ling condescended and came to Zhou Tian. She gently stretched out her foot and kicked Zhou Tian away. At the same time, a golden light flows into Zhou Tian''s body along his toes, and Zhou Tian''s body slowly begins to change.


    Zhou Tian was still a little afraid. If aunt Qi Ling couldn''t figure it out and turned him into a woman, he would be dead. Fortunately, he was still the same.


    "The next is the last test. However, I have to remind you that the last test was not set by me, but left by the immortals who made this immortal tool at the beginning. Therefore, I don''t dare to talk about the specific degree of danger."


    "Take it or not, you can weigh it yourself."


    Aunt Qi Ling''s expression is rarely dignified and serious.


    Zhou Tian slowly breathed out a sigh and said, "I came here to accept this immortal weapon, and I finally passed you to set two levels. If I retreat in the face of difficulties, my previous achievements will be wasted. In this way, not only the old man will despise me, but also myself. Therefore, I accept the third test."


    Aunt Qi Ling stared at Zhou Tian for a while and hummed, "since you are not afraid of death, I will help you. This will send you to the test of the third level."


    "Thank you." Zhou Tianwei arched his hands.


    Aunt Qi Ling slowly rose into the air with her hands slightly open. The whole Linglong pagoda emitted a dazzling light, and a golden path was opened up to the top of Linglong pagoda. Aunt Qi Ling gently waved her right hand, and a golden light wrapped Zhou Tian''s body and sent Zhou Tian to an unknown place.


    Although Zhou Tian is surrounded by the golden light, he can feel the changes in his surroundings. He feels as if he is shuttling through the torrent and is going upstream at the moment.


    Is it difficult? The purpose of this golden light is to send me to the time when you immortals made this immortal artifact before ancient times?


    Soon after the doubt of Zhou Tian came into being, the surrounding scenery began to clear up, and the chaotic time began to stabilize.


    What he thought was right. The purpose of this golden light was to let him see the beginning of the birth of this fairy tool before ancient times.


    Since aunt Qi Ling believes that he is the man of destiny, those immortals before ancient times will certainly leave some backhands to help themselves. It can be said that they want to accept this fairy tool. In this case, they will certainly leave some clues for themselves to pursue. Maybe the clue is here.


    This is a gray space, as if it is similar to the space where the emperor of the dark dragon is located. At the end of this space, there are twelve indomitable figures. Each figure can''t see the specific face, but can only feel that they are covered by a light cage, hazy, but real.


    The twelve immortals seemed to be talking, but their voices could not be heard clearly. They only knew that they were discussing something.


    Then the twelve immortals seemed to reach an agreement. The twelve immortals worked at the same time, and the twelve golden lights were emitted from their hands, like twelve golden bridges. The twelve golden lights converged into a golden ball. The golden ball grew slowly under the urging of the twelve immortals. I don''t know how many years passed, and finally the golden light dispersed.


    Aunt Qi Ling appeared.


    "How could this be possible! It turns out that there is a spirit before there is an immortal. This is too rebellious!" Zhou Tian was shocked.


    Before, aunt Qi Ling could change people into animals, and then change animals into women of opposite sex. This kind of magic power is already vast.


    But compared with the twelve immortals, they are small and big. They have created a new life body alive! Such existence is just like the creator. It is extremely terrible and terrible.


    Until now, Zhou Tiancai has a real understanding that the twelve immortals are not just immortals who have just soared to the fairy world, but also indomitable beings in the fairy world!


    Otherwise, it is impossible for them to change the rules of the world and create new life, because this means is far more than the old man who is about to fly.


    "What happened at the beginning? Why did these twelve great immortals die? Why did they create aunt Qiling, and why did they leave this fairy to themselves?"


    There are too many questions on Sunday.

 Chapter 371

    When Zhou Tian had countless unimaginable questions, the surrounding scenery changed again. He seemed to come to a black-and-white world, where either black or white, there was no other color at all.


    In the black-and-white world, twelve immortals were injured, and even two immortals had only half of their bodies. Looking at them, it seemed that they were being chased and killed. Aunt Qi Ling sat on the shoulder of one of the immortals.


    "On Monday, you hurry to leave with Qi Ling. This is our last hope. Take her and stay away. We''re left to stop the pursuers!"


    "Go quickly! If you don''t go again, they will come and leave here quickly! You carry our hope! The success or failure of the millennium plan is in one fell swoop!"


    "We should try our best to let more people live, so as to live up to the name of immortal!"


    This time, Zhou Tian could clearly hear what they said, but hearing what they said shocked Zhou Tian, especially the immortal named Monday. His appearance was somewhat similar to himself. If there was no connection, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t they want to open the ghost world? Why are they running for their lives now? What they say seems a little different from the legend. Or do they say that they have failed to open the ghost world at this time and are facing the pursuit of the fairy world and the ghost world?"


    Zhou Tian thought carefully. At the same time, the immortal named Monday in the picture opened up a space slit and went away with aunt Qiling. No one knew where he was going.


    Then there was a golden light and a faint light in the picture. They fiercely surrounded the eleven immortals left behind. Then the picture turned, and it was an earth shaking war. However, Zhou Tian couldn''t see the contents of the war because the battle energy wave was too strong, so even he couldn''t see it clearly.


    "Is that the end?"


    Zhou Tian''s heart filled with grief for some reason, as if he were feeling sad for the eleven immortals who left behind. Even he didn''t know where he came from.


    It is reasonable to say that he is just a passer-by. How can he feel so deeply? But it would be nonsense to say that he was the reincarnation of the immortal on Monday.


    Because the time between him and the fairy on Monday is at least thousands of years away, even if he reincarnates, he can''t be turned. Moreover, he has a feeling that he is not reincarnated with him, so the bridge in this novel will not happen to him.


    The picture changed again and came to a dark space. In this dark space, on Monday, the immortal walked slowly on a dark road with her child like aunt Qi Ling.


    Aunt Qi Ling looked left and right. It was obviously a child''s nature, while the immortal on Monday looked dignified and sad and angry.


    In the darkness, a golden light suddenly appeared, followed by hundreds, thousands and thousands of golden lights. Zhou Tian looked in the direction of the golden light and saw a huge golden and exquisite pagoda standing in the depths of the dark space.


    Zhou Tian doesn''t know how to describe the huge of the exquisite pagoda. It seems that it can be as high as the sky, because on Monday, the immortal and aunt Qiling are not even mole ants in front of the exquisite pagoda. They are small, as small as dust.


    "Is this a complete fairy weapon? Such a terrible fairy weapon can''t be forged by man at all. It''s just a legend in legend."


    Zhou Tian looked at the exquisite pagoda absently, because it really shocked people''s eyes. If you put the background in outer space, it is estimated that the tower can be as huge as the earth.


    Of course, Zhou Tian knows that this is just a function similar to the heaven and earth of Dharma. In fact, this exquisite pagoda is definitely not so big, but it seems that its image is so terrible, so burly and so towering.


    In the picture, the fairy on Monday came to the huge exquisite Pagoda with aunt Qiling. The fairy on Monday focused on Aunt Qiling, attached to Aunt Qiling''s ear, and didn''t know what to say. Then, the whole body of the fairy on Monday appeared, turned into a golden light and rushed into the exquisite pagoda.


    Aunt Qi Ling also entered the exquisite Pagoda with the golden light. I don''t know how long time has passed. It seems like endless years. The exquisite pagoda gradually shrinks. When it is small enough to be held up by one palm, it turns into a golden light and disappears into this dark world.


    Zhou Tian''s mind followed the golden light and galloped at a high speed to a huge black crack. Then the golden light showed the real body of the exquisite pagoda and fell in the middle of the black gap emitting countless black air currents. It emitted golden light to suppress the surging black air currents, leaving only a trickle of black air currents flowing.


    "Is it difficult? This black gap is the one they opened in the ghost world? But it looks a little different. They forged this exquisite pagoda to enter the ghost world and achieve the goal of immortality?


    But now it seems that the purpose of forging this exquisite pagoda is more like to suppress the black gap. If so, who opened up the black gap and what purpose? "


    Zhou Tian''s head was a mess. He could only speculate with a few words about the legend of the past few years. He couldn''t know what happened at that time.


    Although these legends are far away from him, he has a feeling that the actions of the twelve immortals may be related to the whole practice world in the future.


    In the last part of the picture, Zhou Tian and others entered the exquisite Pagoda with the black gap.


    Zhou Tian gently closed his eyes and kept thinking about the meaning of the picture he just saw.


    He had to sort out the situation he had encountered since he entered the ghost town. Before he entered here, most of what he knew was told by the emperor of the dark dragon. According to the emperor of the dark dragon, the twelve immortals wanted to open the ghost world, and then they were jointly pursued and killed by the ghost world and the fairy world, and finally suppressed here, And they are the descendants of the immortals.


    The emperor of the dark dragon also told him about the mysterious coffin. The emperor of the Dark Dragon said: the mysterious coffin is a thing in the ghost world. There is a terrible existence in it. Its existence is enough to destroy the whole Yang world, so you should let yourself come in here, get up and take over the immortal ware here, and use this immortal ware to deal with the mysterious coffin.


    Let''s not talk about the mysterious coffin for the time being, but the legend of the twelve immortals, the Emperor Ming long, is obviously lying. According to the picture he just saw, the twelve immortals are not the kind of immortals who look brainless and can only imagine. Moreover, the existence of the exquisite pagoda is not to open the ghost world, but to suppress the black gap. In a sense, To suppress the black gap is to suppress the tentacles of the ghost world that want to touch the Yang world.


    "It seems that we have to ask aunt Qi Ling about all this. She may know something."


    Zhou Tian sighed and then smiled bitterly. Originally, he came to Fengdu ghost town for a simple purpose, that is, to pick blue blood Lingjing flowers, but now it seems that many things can not be avoided if he wants to avoid them.


    For example, Zhou Tian has a feeling about the fairy on Monday. Maybe the fairy on Monday is his ancestor and he is the inheritor of the fairy on Monday. Therefore, aunt Qi Ling will say that she is the man of destiny. If so, everything can make sense.


    However, there is another question, why is it him? His father, or his grandfather, they went up countless generations. Why wouldn''t this happen? But wait for yourself. Is it difficult because you have inherited so many generations, and only you step into the cultivation world?


    Or is it that after so many years, I''m the only descendant of Zhou surname. I''m lucky to come to Fengdu ghost town, come to this exquisite pagoda and meet aunt Qiling?


    What''s more, at the beginning, the old man always felt that his talent was not born, but like the day after tomorrow. So who created it? Is it difficult that I suddenly awakened, and my ancestors, those of them, have not awakened? This sounds absurd.


    In addition, my aunt seems to hide something about the death of her parents. She often hides it. Is there a secret he doesn''t know?


    Zhou Tian thought more and more. Finally, he didn''t want anything at all. Anyway, the soldiers came to block, the water came and the earth covered, and step by step.


    On Sunday, I stayed here for about half an hour, but there was no movement. No one appeared and no test came. Everything seemed calm.


    "Strange, didn''t Aunt Qi Ling say there would be a test here? And the test is very difficult. She may die here."


    Zhou Tian was puzzled. He wanted to walk around, but there was a transparent barrier in front of him. He could not cross other places except the standing space. He seemed to be locked in a glass cover.


    "Is it difficult? Aunt Qi Ling''s test is to witness this history, or watch this memory fragment? But this test is too simple." Zhou Tian thought.


    Another hour later, a golden light appeared in the dark space. Aunt Qi Ling''s naked feet staggered over. Those invisible transparent borders have no effect on Aunt Qi Ling.


    "Hey, have you passed the test? Why haven''t you gone out for so long? My aunt is a little impatient!"


    Before Zhou Tian asked, aunt Qi Ling took the lead in asking.


    This made Zhou Tian stunned and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve been standing here and can''t go anywhere. It''s like going to jail. I want to ask you whether you passed the test."

 Chapter 372

    Hearing Zhou Tian''s answer, aunt Qi Ling stared at Zhou Tian. She was very dissatisfied. She came to Zhou Tian and wanted to reach out and grab Zhou Tian''s ear, but she found that she was too short. He sat on Zhou Tian''s shoulder without touching his toes. His figure was reduced by five or six times. It looked only as big as Zhou Tian''s head.


    Aunt Qi Ling was very angry. She reached out and grabbed Zhou Tian''s ear and said, "you came here to participate in the test, but my aunt didn''t accompany you. How does my aunt know whether your test was successful or failed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a silence on Sunday. Aunt Qi Ling''s words didn''t sound wrong, but he always thought something was wrong.


    Zhou Tian and his aunt looked at each other like this. There was an embarrassing atmosphere flowing in the air. Then they stared at each other, and no one admitted defeat. Zhou Tian didn''t speak, and aunt Qi Ling didn''t speak. The two looked at each other like two children fighting each other.


    "In fact, I think we can go out to this place first and then talk about it. If the test fails, he will certainly give a hint. If there is nothing here when we leave, it proves that I have succeeded in the test. What do you think of this solution?" Zhou Tiandao.


    Aunt Qi Ling snorted coldly: "my aunt has no opinion. Anyway, I''m not testing. Whether I succeed or not is none of my business? I''m not a participant in this gambling game. I''m a supervisor to supervise whether you succeed or fail."


    Zhou Tian is too lazy to tangle with aunt Qi Ling. What participant? What kind of supervisor? I''d better leave here first and talk about others.


    "It''s easy for my aunt to leave. How about you? Find a way to go out by yourself. My aunt doesn''t bother you. Of course, if you ask my aunt to help, it''s OK, but you have to pay a price."


    Aunt Qi Ling is a little proud.


    This made Zhou Tian speechless for a while, and then he said with a bitter smile: "Hey, hey, you sent me here just now. Shouldn''t you take me out? Or, you really want to leave me here alone. What if I die at that time?"


    Aunt Qi Ling glared at Zhou Tian and said, "what''s the matter with my aunt? Yes, my aunt sent you in, just wanted me to pick you out, so you have to prove that you passed the test first, otherwise you''re a waste who didn''t even pass the test. Why did my aunt milk spend energy to save him out?"


    This logic was obeyed on Sunday, and he also saw that Aunt Qi Ling was obviously angry and deliberately angry with him. In the face of such a child, he can only be soft and can''t seriously argue with a child.


    "Well, can I admit defeat? Come on, what conditions do you need to let me out?"


    "We have to agree first. You volunteered. You can''t settle accounts after autumn. My aunt won''t recognize it." aunt Qi Ling smiled in her eyes.


    "No, I have to thank aunt Qi Ling for your great kindness. You saved my life. You are a great good man. How dare I settle accounts with you after autumn? Isn''t this an ungrateful person?" what else can Zhou Tian say.


    "Hum, well, for the sake of your sincere plea, my aunt will be merciful and save you this time. As for my conditions, keep them first and tell you later when I think of them."


    Zhou Tian smiled and shook his head gently without saying anything.


    With a gentle move of aunt Qi Ling''s small hand, a dazzling golden light enveloped Zhou Tian, and a golden channel extended infinitely to this space. Aunt Qi Ling and Zhou Tian stepped on this golden channel and immediately disappeared.


    Inside the exquisite pagoda, at the moment, the king of equality, the emperor of Song Dynasty and Mu de are quietly waiting for the final result.


    "Do you think he can succeed? This is the last test of the immortal weapon. It must be very difficult. Otherwise, after so many years, the immortal weapon will not always exist here. It has long been accepted by people. Moreover, looking at Aunt Qiling''s appearance just now, it seems that she is worried about something. Is it difficult? He has died in it?" emperor song asked softly.


    In fact, his feeling about Zhou Tian is not as disgusting as before. Instead, he hates Zhou Tian and doesn''t want Zhou Tian to die so soon. After all, Zhou Tian has to help him purify Shouyuan fruit so that he can increase his life without worries.


    The king of equality said faintly: "My idea is contrary to yours. He should not die, and he may even be on his way back. Since I entered the world, I have always had a feeling that the world is not open for us, but for him alone. Therefore, this aunt Qi Ling will say that Zhou Tian is a man of destiny. If he is really a man of destiny, It will never die so easily. "


    "But it''s an immortal weapon, and it''s mysterious! Do you think it''s possible for him to accept it like this? Even if his strength is strong and his cultivation is not enough, I''m afraid it''s futile to accept it."


    "Emperor song, do you know why your accomplishments can only reach this level? Because your vision is too small and your mind is too narrow. How can people who can''t see the future climb higher in the future? People who can''t see the will of heaven will eventually be eliminated by the will of heaven."


    The king of equality felt more and more convinced of God''s will.


    The emperor of song was about to say something when suddenly the whole exquisite pagoda vibrated. The figure of aunt Zhou Tian and Qi Ling appeared and fell in front of the emperor of song and the king of equality.


    Outside the exquisite pagoda, countless black air currents surged wildly for some reason, as if to lift off the exquisite pagoda that suppressed the endless years on their heads.


    "Hum, just because you want to be presumptuous, let''s see how my aunt will deal with you!"


    "Town!"


    When the word "Zhen" fell, the whole exquisite pagoda sent out dazzling golden lights. Golden lights, as if they didn''t want money, shot out one after another. Where the golden light went, all the black air currents were obedient and quiet, and didn''t dare to move.


    In these long and endless years, Linglong pagoda is the king of the world. His breath is the imperial edict. The black air stream doesn''t dare to challenge it in front. It can only be like a clown. Come on and shout.


    "This shock is unusual. Do you know why it happened?"


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly. Since he knew that Linglong pagoda was to increase the black gap, Zhou Tian was very fond of the existence of Linglong pagoda.


    "It''s not the old immortal of the emperor of the dark dragon. That guy has always wanted to enter the gap and re-enter the ghost world. Unfortunately, there is an aunt in charge. He won''t want to enter the ghost world through the black gap in his life! Hum, I''m angry with the old immortal!" aunt Qi Ling said angrily.


    "The emperor of the dark dragon? Why is it him again? What does he want to do? Why does he want to re-enter the ghost world? Is it just to simply want to go back to his hometown? Or does he have any other attempts?"


    Zhou Tian was a little puzzled. She looked like aunt Qi Ling who was still sitting on her shoulder.


    "Aunt Ben has no obligation to solve any questions for you. If you want to know why, go and find it yourself. I just won''t tell you." aunt Qi Ling stared at Zhou Tian again.


    "Maybe I can help you, even if it''s the first time we meet." Zhou Tian suddenly said.


    This made aunt Qi Ling a little stunned. He didn''t know why Zhou Tian said such words, but it was so simple to deal with the emperor of the dark dragon.


    "Don''t be so surprised. I also want to deal with the emperor of the dark dragon. It''s good to help you by the way, but you have to tell me what the emperor of the dark dragon wants to do and what you want to achieve?"


    Zhou Tian looked at Aunt Qi Ling sincerely. He really didn''t lie, and he didn''t want to deceive aunt Qi Ling. He couldn''t figure out many things before, but after going back in time just now, he had a clear understanding.


    In fact, the Linglong pagoda is already his. It just needs aunt Qiling to nod.


    "What you said is true? Aren''t you afraid of the emperor of the dark dragon? His strength is very terrible, otherwise my aunt wouldn''t be afraid of him." aunt Qiling still has some questions.


    On the side, the king of equality and the emperor of song were shocked. They had seen the power of the emperor of the dark dragon. According to their perception, the emperor of the dark dragon has entered the ninth realm, and it is estimated that it is only one step away from flying to become an immortal, or the emperor of the dark dragon is already an immortal.


    Moreover, the outside world is the world of the emperor of the Ming dragon. With the strength of the three of them, even with aunt Qi Ling, it is difficult to do anything about the emperor of the Ming dragon.


    "What I said is true, and I don''t need to lie to you. If you don''t believe it, then I can swear heavily. If everything I said is false, then I will have no hope of immortal Avenue all my life!" Zhou Tian looked very dignified.


    Aunt Qi Ling lowered her head slightly and fell into meditation. After all, Zhou Tian came here only under the guidance of the emperor of the dark dragon.


    The emperor of song couldn''t help whispering, "is this oath too cruel? Although I have some estrangement with him, his talent definitely belongs to a monk who is rare for thousands of years and is really expected to become an immortal. At the moment, he made such a heavy poison oath. If he ruined his future, it would be a great loss."


    The king of equality sighed: "why do you think what he said is false?"


    "Nonsense, otherwise he really wants to fight with the old antiques such as the Emperor Ming long. What does he fight with? What does he fight with? What does he fight with? It depends on his current cultivation in the three realms?" the emperor of song disdained.


    "Why believe you?"


    Aunt Qi Ling looked at Zhou Tian with indifferent eyes, not like the look of a child just now.


    "You may not believe me, but you should believe this... Destiny." Zhou Tian pointed to the top of his finger.

 Chapter 373

    In the world of nothingness, King Jiang of Chu flew slowly alone. Since he had just joined forces with King Yama and the king of facial features to compete for Shouyuan fruit trees with Zhou Tian, he parted ways with King Yama and the king of facial features.


    Because the king of hell and the king of five senses are on good terms on weekdays and have deep feelings. It''s not like he joined in from outside. In case of uneven distribution of stolen goods, the king of hell and the king of five senses may deal with him alone.


    "If it hadn''t been for the two guys Zhou Tian and Emperor song who destroyed my good deeds, I would have returned home with full load. Now I don''t need to look for it aimlessly here. I could have taken my shouyuanguo, left here, returned to the Yang world and increased my life span for a hundred years."


    "And the two guys, the king of hell and the king of facial features, are not good things. Don''t think I don''t know. They must think I still have use value now. When there is a large-scale Shouyuan fruit tree, they will kill me."


    "It''s a pity that I only have six Shouyuan fruits. If I distribute them according to the goblins, I can only get two Shouyuan fruits. Although I can increase my life by 200 years, it''s still too few.


    No, I have to find a chance to find more Shouyuan fruit, otherwise this trip to the ghost world will be wasted. No one knows where the ghost door will open next time. Maybe I''ll be dead for a hundred years when the ghost door opens next time. "


    While thinking, the king of Chu River moved forward slowly. He suddenly found that there seemed to be a graceful figure in front of him. He was coming from a distance. It was a woman. She was very beautiful. She had long black hair and a small cherry mouth. With her graceful waist, she was enough to fascinate all men with a faint smile.


    The king of Chujiang was obsessed with the beauty of the woman in front, and then he warned. How could such a beautiful woman appear in such a place? And he remembered that there was no such woman when he came in, so he said that the woman must have been changed by the goblin here!


    The woman seemed to find the king of Chu River and waved to him. His eyes were full of happy smiles, as if he was glad to meet the king of Chu River.


    "Good goblin, do you still want to confuse me? Hum, I won''t be fooled by you."


    The king of Chu River sneered, but still with a faint smile on his face, he also walked towards the beautiful woman, but held his Chu River sword tightly in his right hand.


    When the distance between the king of Chu River and the woman was no more than 50 meters, the king of Chu River suddenly shook his body and cut the Chu River sword in his hand. With a sword Qi enough to tear the space, he suddenly cut down. The woman was so frightened that she lost her color. The whole person fell directly into the void, with tears in her eyes and looked at the king of Chu River.


    The king of Chu River couldn''t kill the woman like this, but the Chu River sword in his hand was firmly against the woman''s neck. If the woman dared to make any rash move, he absolutely guaranteed to cut off the woman''s head directly.


    In addition to his talent, he is also cruel and ruthless. In the face of such a sudden figure, he will never be careless. Otherwise, if he accidentally capsizes in the gutter, he may be himself.


    "Say! Who are you? Why are you here? If you don''t answer honestly, the Chu Jiang sword in my hand will definitely make you regret! As long as I stroke on your head, you will definitely die without a place to bury." the king of Chu Jiang shouted.


    The woman did not speak, but looked at the king of Chu River with tearful eyes.


    This made the king of Chu Jiang suddenly swing in his heart. This woman, regardless of her beauty or figure, is a peerless beauty in all. Even if he knows a lot, he has never seen a more beautiful woman. If he really wants to kill this kind of beauty, he can''t do it.


    He couldn''t help exclaiming that the woman was really a monster. Such a terrible monster made his heart move without moving for many years.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll kill you with a sword. I''ll do what I say. Don''t think I''m just scaring you!"


    In order to show his determination to speak, the king of Chu Jiang also gently used his force. The Chu Jiang sword in his hand directly slightly cut the skin of the woman''s neck, showing a trace of blood.


    The woman just shook her head, gently stretched out her hand and made a few gestures in front of her, as if she were saying that she couldn''t speak, just a mute.


    "Good demon, do you think I will believe you? Who do you want to cheat with such a crude lie?" the king of Chu River snorted coldly.


    It is unusual for such a beautiful woman to appear in such a place, and this woman can''t speak, which undoubtedly makes people more confused.


    The woman looked sad and miserable. She kept gesturing, as if she was saying that she really didn''t lie. Then she seemed to figure out something. She took out three Shouyuan fruits from her sleeves, put her hands in the palm of her hand, and took them to the king of Chu River.


    This scene directly stunned the king of Chu River. He really didn''t expect that the woman had three Shouyuan fruits and took the initiative to give them to him. Could it be that he wronged the woman, who was really just a mute?


    "Don''t think so, I can trust you. Besides, I never told you that I want shouyuanguo. How do you know that''s what I want? Say it quickly! Or I''ll kill you with one sword and avoid future trouble."


    While talking, the king of Chu Jiang stretched out his left hand and took back the three Shouyuan fruits in the palm of the woman''s palm. When his hand inadvertently crossed the palm of the woman''s palm, his whole body seemed to be electrified and trembled.


    The silky smoothness and delicate skin teased his senses all the time.


    The woman gestured a few more times, then looked at the king of Chu River with tearful eyes, then closed her eyes, as if waiting to kill, and slowly shed two big tears.


    This scene really hurt the heart of King Jiang of Chu. He felt a trace of reluctance and guilt in his heart. How could he do such a cruel thing to such a woman? He threatened her and put a sword around her neck. He was hardly human.


    "You, you, get up first. I believe you. But if I find you lying to me, the Chu Jiang sword in my hand will definitely kill you. If you don''t believe it, try it."


    The king of Chu River snorted coldly and took back the sword of Chu River.


    The woman felt the action of the king of Chu River and couldn''t help opening her eyes. A pair of eyes brought a trace of joy. Looking at the king of Chu River, she even had some intimacy. The curtain fell on the king of Chu River. There was another ripple in his heart. The woman was so beautiful and moving that he couldn''t control it if she stayed with her.


    "Even if you can''t speak, you should understand me. Now I ask you, where are you from and where are you going? Why do you have shouyuanguo in your hand?" asked the king of Chu River coldly.


    He was afraid that if he didn''t have a cold face, he might retreat under the innocent eyes of the woman.


    Sure enough, when the woman heard the words of the king of Chu River, her eyes began to be hazy with tears, which made the king of Chu River feel distressed for a while, but he knew that he must not be moved easily, otherwise, it would not be a good thing for him.


    "Say it! Say it quickly!" the king of Chu River looked impatient.


    The woman looked at the king of Chu River, then compared her gestures and pointed to the distance. When the king of Chu River boarded, she understood her meaning.


    The woman was saying that she had just come from that place and didn''t know where she was going. The Shouyuan fruit in her hand was obtained from there, and there were several Shouyuan fruit trees on that side.


    "Really? OK! Now take me there quickly. If the situation is true, I''ll let you go. Even I can return these three Shouyuan fruits to you."


    The king of Chu River was very happy. He was worried that he couldn''t find Shouyuan fruit tree. He didn''t expect that a woman would send the news to him. If he didn''t take this opportunity, he would be the first fool of Tianzi.


    Then the woman led the way in front, followed by the king of Chu River. After about half an hour, two Shouyuan fruit trees appeared in front of the king of Chu River, and the two Shouyuan fruit trees also had seven or eight Shouyuan fruits.


    "Well, you really didn''t lie to me." the king of Chu River was very happy.


    But there was not much joy on the woman''s face, but looked at the king of Chu River with a sad look.


    "I''m sorry, I wronged you just now, but it''s easy to doubt that you, a young woman, suddenly appeared in this place. If I hadn''t been kind-hearted, I would have killed you with a sword.


    If it were the king of hell and the king of facial features, you would not only be killed by them, but you might also be humiliated by them. Fortunately, the person you met was me. "


    The king of Chu Jiang''s tone was soft. She was afraid that she had disturbed the woman. Now she even regretted her recklessness. If he had believed what the woman said at the beginning, maybe his relationship with the woman might be better.


    Their meeting just now is just a bridge in the novel. It''s a good marriage from heaven.


    Hearing what the king of Chu River said, the woman was a little afraid. She looked around nervously, holding the king of Chu River''s sleeve with both hands involuntarily.


    "Don''t worry, don''t be afraid. As long as I''m here, no one can hurt you!"


    At the moment, the king of Chu River is just heroic. Now he finally understands why he always said that heroes match beauties since ancient times. It turns out that even a coward in front of beauties will instantly become an indomitable hero.


    The woman''s adoring eyes and light attachment eyes made the king of Chu River drunk.


    "King of Chu River, I didn''t expect to see Kung Fu for a while. You hooked up with such a woman. Shouldn''t it be a female goblin? Hahaha..."


    In the distance, the king of hell and the king of facial features flew at top speed.

 Chapter 374

    As soon as king Jiang heard the familiar voice, he felt a little bad. Unexpectedly, his enemy''s road was narrow. He even met King Yama and king of facial features again. Before, he was worried that King Yama and king of facial features might join hands to deal with him. Unexpectedly, it has come true now.


    The woman was even more afraid. She grabbed the sleeves of King Chujiang with both hands and panicked all over her face. Seeing that king Chujiang was distressed, she couldn''t help saying: "it''s okay. I don''t pay attention to these two people. I''ll protect you at that time. They can''t take you."


    The woman looked at the king of Chu River, then nodded with joy, a look of entrusted life.


    The king of five senses and the king of hell came to a place less than 100 meters away from the king of Chu River and stopped.


    "I didn''t expect to be such a beautiful woman. No wonder king Chujiang was so nervous. I didn''t look carefully just now. Just, how can you deserve such a woman? Listen to my advice, this woman is 100% changed by goblins. If you want to live, you''d better stay away from her." the king of facial features said faintly.


    What he said was not groundless. Their pulse was originally characterized by the outstanding perception of facial features. He also practiced to a very high level. Although he was no better than the perversion of Zhou Tian, he still had a great advantage compared with ordinary monks in the same territory. He smelled a faint evil spirit on the woman. Although the woman covered it well, he still found it.


    "Ha ha, when you say this, the king of facial features doesn''t pee and take care of yourself. Just like you, do you want to rob beauty with me? What fairy lies do you make up? Do you think your eyes are heaven''s eyes? I''ve worked with you for so many years, how can I not know." the king of Chu Jiang smiled back.


    The king of facial features shook his head and said, "I only reminded you based on our friendship for many years. As for whether you believe it or not, it''s your own business. I have no right to intervene and don''t want to intervene. You should be very clear about the purpose of me and the king of hell. Leave the Shouyuan fruit on these two fruit trees to us. If you leave, we won''t do it."


    The king of Chu Jiang''s face was a little ugly. Although he kept saying that he would not pay attention to the king of five senses and the king of hell, in fact, if they worked together, he would not be their opponent.


    He is single to single facial features king. He is still very sure to win. Even if he fights alone with the king of hell, he will not lose. But once the two of them join hands, he can only choose to run away in addition to fighting.


    At this time, the woman gently stretched out her hand and pinched it on the palm of the left hand of the king of Chu River. This feeling made the king of Chu Jiang feel down-to-earth all at once. At the same time, he was heroic and dry. Isn''t it the combination of the king of five senses and the king of hell?


    I''m afraid if they don''t succeed, the big deal is death! How can you be a shrinking turtle in front of such a beauty? Isn''t that what cowards do!


    "Step back first and pick you up after I solve these two bastards. If I lose, you will run as far as you can. Don''t fall into their hands." Chu Jiang Wang said softly.


    The woman looked at the king of Chu River affectionately, shook her head and compared her gestures. It was obvious that she was saying that she would not leave him alone and would share life and death with him. This moved the king of Chu River. In front of such a woman, how could he allow himself to lose? Even if he fought hard, he still wanted this woman to be considerate!


    The king of facial features sighed softly, "is it difficult for the king of Chu River to be stupid? This woman shows that she was changed by a goblin, otherwise how could she appear here? A king of Chu River and one of the ten hell halls would be fooled around by a goblin. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it."


    The king of hell said faintly: "The forest is big, and there are all kinds of birds. Moreover, if you could meet such a beautiful woman in this space, wouldn''t you be excited? But the king of Chu Jiang did so, it made us a little trouble. His Chu Jiang sword is known as the most powerful magic weapon among the ten halls of hell. Although we can definitely defeat him together, we just don''t know If he tries his best, we''ll probably suffer a lot. If we meet someone else at that time, I''m afraid it''s making wedding clothes for others. "


    "In that case, we can only make a quick decision." Wang Wei frowned.


    The five senses King Yama looked at each other. The two of them had deep feelings, so they cooperated very tacitly. The two shot at the same time. One of them urged the life and death book with all his strength, and the other turned into another to block the king of Chu River.


    "Hahaha, come on! Today I''ll show you what the real Chu Jiang sword is!"


    The king of Chu River burst into laughter, and the sword in his hand suddenly split, and a sword Qi that was enough to tear the space was drawn out. At the same time, the king of Chu River bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the sword of Chu River. At that time, the sword of Chu River turned into a sword with blood. The whole body was red and looked very bright.


    The king of facial features frowned and used his separate body to deal with the king of Chu Jiang''s Chu Jiang sword, while he was fighting outside to avoid being killed by the king of Chu Jiang.


    The king of hell tried his best to urge the book of life and death, with black and white lights, to rush to the king of Chu River and firmly trap the king of Chu River. When the king of Chu River fell into a struggle with the king of facial features, the king of hell moved and directly robbed two Shouyuan fruit trees. Their purpose here was to obtain Shouyuan fruit, not to work hard with the king of Chu River.


    "Despicable villain! Look at me splitting you alive!"


    Seeing King Yama''s move, King Chu Jiang was furious. The bloody Chu Jiang sword kept flying and smashed the black-and-white light. At the same time, he fought the price of being slapped by the king of five senses and directly cut the king of five senses into pieces.


    After the five senses King''s split was smashed, he also suffered a lot of internal injuries. Because he is mentally connected with the split, if the split is destroyed, he will also be injured.


    In the distance, the king of hell has gradually approached the two Shouyuan fruit trees, but the woman doesn''t know when she will appear next to the two Shouyuan fruit trees.


    The king of hell was naturally angry. A huge palm with black-and-white light in his hand directly patted the past. The woman couldn''t dodge. She screamed. The whole person was photographed and flew out, and a big mouthful of blood was sprayed on her back.


    Seeing this, the king of Chu River roared. His eyes could kill people. He said angrily, "you dare to lay such a heavy hand on her! I''ll fight with you! Either you or I will die this time!"


    Since ancient times, it has always been a problem to be angry at the crown and become a beauty. No hero can escape the pass of beauty.


    In the past, Wu Sangui rebelled for Gao Yuanyuan. Now, the king of Chu River has the same courage as Wu Sangui for this woman who can''t get along for an hour!


    What ten halls of hell, what feelings of working together, he ignored them all! All he wants to do now is chop these two damn bastards!


    The sword of Chu Jiang in the hands of the angry king of Chu Jiang is even more terrible. Moreover, the king of Chu Jiang is almost lifeless at the moment. The king of facial features is not based on fighting. Where can he defeat the current king of Chu Jiang.


    "King of Chu River, what are you crazy about? Isn''t it just a female goblin? Are you like this? And the female goblin doesn''t know whether she is dead or alive. Are you going to ignore our feelings of working together for many years because of him?"


    When the five senses King retreated, he was not only angry, but also shocked. He couldn''t imagine how the king of Chu River could be so angry for such a female goblin. He treated him like a man who killed his father and enemy.


    "You don''t understand at all! How can people like you understand the feelings between me and her! If you hurt her, you deserve to die! I will never let anyone hurt her, even you, I will not show mercy!"


    At the moment, the king of Chu River simply ignored it. Even if he was slapped by the king of facial features, he was not afraid.


    The crazy move naturally has extraordinary results. At the moment, the king of facial features can''t stop the fierce attack of King Chu Jiang. He can only defend desperately and retreat, deliberately pulling the war situation to the position of King Yama.


    "Do you think you can deal with me with the king of hell? I''ll kill you first today, and then the king of hell!"


    At the moment, the king of Chu River is fierce and murderous. Every sword in his hand is enough to make a breakthrough. If the king of five senses is not good at body skills, he can dodge in time.


    If he is swept by the sword Qi of Chu Jiang sword, his life is estimated to be explained here. The king of Chu River is the magic weapon of Yama in the ten halls, which is known as the first in attack power. However, this name is composed of blood from generation to generation, which can not be questioned at all.


    On the other hand, the king of hell has finished picking all Shouyuan fruits. When he saw that the king of Chu River was chasing the king of five senses, he couldn''t help being angry. He stretched out his hand and returned the life and death book to him. He suddenly opened it, urged his true Qi and directly collected the king of Chu River into the life and death book. Prepare to use the two Qi of life and death in the book of life and death to deal with the king of Chu River.


    At this time, the king of facial features was slightly relieved and said with lingering fear: "the king of Chu River is really crazy, crazy! For the sake of that female goblin, he simply became a madman who didn''t recognize his relatives. He wanted my life without mercy. If I hadn''t flashed fast, he would have been killed by him."


    The king of hell tried his best to urge the book of life and death, slightly frowned and said, "it''s strange that the king of Chu Jiang''s mind is so unbearable. Moreover, his mind looks a little unstable. Is it because the female goblin bewitched him around him? It makes him look like what he is now."


    The five senses King''s face was covered with a layer of frost and said, "where is the female goblin now? I''ll kill her and see how he can charm the king of Chu River!"


    "Just now she was slapped by me and flew out. I don''t know whether she is dead or alive. However, she must have been seriously injured even if she didn''t die. Even if she wanted to run, she couldn''t run far." the king of hell said softly.


    It''s in this variable that comes back.

 Chapter 375

    The book of life and death in the hand of King Yama seems to have a small crack. At the same time, with the angry cry of King Jiang of Chu, a blood red sword Qi splits the book of life and death and directly marks a blood red magnificent sword Qi channel in the void space.


    The king of Chu River appeared outside the book of life and death with the sword of Chu River in his hand. The momentum still looked magnificent, but the corners of his mouth were covered with blood. It can be seen that he had just split the book of life and death and suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    This made the king of hell feel distressed. Since he owned his life and death book, no one has been destroyed like this.


    The king of five senses sighed: "Chu Jiang sword is really the first magic weapon to attack in the ten halls of hell. Even your life and death book can''t trap him."


    The king of hell nodded. Chu Jiang sword was really powerful, otherwise it would not be known as the first magic weapon to attack.


    "You want to kill her, you all deserve it!"


    The king of Chu River roared, turned his body into a red lightning, and shot with the Chu River sword. The speed was amazing. A sword fell suddenly, which was unstoppable by thousands of troops. The king of the five senses was frightened by the power of the Chu River sword. He didn''t dare to fight directly. Instead, he retreated to the back and was blocked in front by the king of hell.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The king of hell drank softly, and the black-and-white Qi in his hand swept out like a black-and-white double dragon to block the attack of the king of Chu River.


    "King of Chu River, don''t you wake up! That woman is just a goblin. You were confused by her just now! If you continue like this, don''t blame us for being merciless." the king of hell has some intention to kill.


    Unfortunately, the king of Chu River at the moment was so angry that he lost his mind and ignored what the king of hell said. In his hand, the king of Chu River sword drew another powerful sword to kill the king of hell. Moreover, in order to improve his attack power, the king of Chu River suddenly sprayed several mouthfuls of blood on the sword of Chu River. At the moment, the whole sword of Chu River is as beautiful and terrible as a long river of blood.


    "Don''t keep it," said the king of facial features.


    The king of Yama understood and joined hands with the king of five senses at the same time. This time, they didn''t reserve the slightest bit. The true Qi rushed to the limit. The book of life and death in the hand of the king of Yama suddenly opened and rushed to the king of Chu River with black and white Qi. The king of five senses closed his eyes and was ready to use the secret method.


    Although the combat effectiveness of the five senses king is at the bottom of the ten halls of hell, his spiritual attainments are higher than those of the emperor of the Song Dynasty. His most powerful spell is to deprive a person of his five senses, which can make a person lose his eyes, nose and ears... Without any perception, the whole person is like a waste.


    "Five senses stripping!"


    The five senses king, who had accumulated for a long time, finally revealed his real magic. An inexplicable aperture spread away. The king of hell hurried to hide in the book of life and death. The king of Chu River was not so lucky and was shrouded by the inexplicable aperture. Then, the five senses of his whole body were stripped off and the whole person stood in place.


    "Speed up and subdue him!" the king of facial features drank softly.


    The king of hell quickly came out of the book of life and death, surrounded by black and white Qi in his hand, approached the king of Chu River and wanted to subdue him. After the king of Chu River fell into the stripping of five senses, the king of Chu River in his hands danced more frighteningly. Although he didn''t have any moves, he was crazy. Similarly, as one of the ten halls of hell, he also knew the secret skill of the king of five senses and knew that this stripping of five senses wouldn''t exist for long. So the best way to deal with this situation is to attack madly, so as to delay time until the end of the stripping of the five senses.


    The king of hell first looked for good opportunities in the periphery. Now the king of Chu River is like a crazy beast. He chopped the Chu River sword indiscriminately, one here and one there. What king Yama wants to do is to seize the gap of King Chujiang''s hand and subdue king Chujiang with one blow.


    "Come, this is the time!"


    The king of hell seized the opportunity, slapped his palm directly on the chest of the king of Chu River, and shook the king of Chu River out. The king of Chu River showed no weakness, and drew a powerful sword directly to the king of hell. Although the king of hell dodged, his arm was wiped, and his arm was bleeding.


    King Yama''s palm also woke up the king of Chu River directly, and his stripping of five senses was finally over.


    "Ha ha, you''ve even used the stripping of five senses. I see what else you can do! You two have to pay for her life today!"


    The king of Chu River smiled grimly like a devil and killed the king of hell. The king of hell sighed and stretched out his hand to move the life and death book back to his hand. The king of Chu River used the life and death book to block the sword Qi of the king of Chu River.


    When the two sides were in a hot fight, Zhou Tian, the king of equality and the emperor of song rushed from a distance with the missing woman.


    "You all stop!"


    Seeing this kind of thing, the king of equality immediately took action, exercised his supreme space magic power, and isolated the three people at the same time.


    "King of equality! Why do you help them! I''ll kill them!"


    The king of Chu River roared and chopped his sword indiscriminately. Unfortunately, for the space attainments of the king of equality, the sword of Chu River is not enough to break through.


    The king of hell and the king of five senses were relieved at the same time. They didn''t want to fight with the king of Chu River. This result was the best for the three of them.


    On the other side, Zhou Tian gently kicked the woman''s ass and said, "you guy, you''re in trouble. Wipe your ass yourself."


    Emperor song sighed: "you really have the charm of bringing disaster to the country and the people. Even the old king of Chu River is crazy about you. It''s terrible to be crazy about flowers."


    The woman smiled proudly and said, "this is nature. My grandfather is naturally beautiful and elegant. What man doesn''t want to come up when he sees my grandfather. Touch him and hold him. I''ve seen through you men for a long time. Each one is very serious on the surface. In fact, it''s not good to be coquettish. I can''t walk when I see a beautiful woman."


    Zhou Tian flashed a black line across his forehead and said, "don''t talk nonsense here. Hurry to finish."


    The woman was charming and white. She really had all kinds of amorous feelings. No one could match her. Then she shook her ass and moved forward.


    This woman was naturally turned into a woman''s Mu de by Aunt Qi Ling. Before, he just went out for a stroll. He didn''t expect that the first person he met was the king of Chu River. He didn''t expect that the king of Chu River was so infatuated with him. He even fought with the king of hell and the king of facial features for her life and death.


    "Demon, you''re not dead yet!" the king of facial features said angrily when he saw Mu De.


    It''s all because of this woman, no, Goblin! The goblin didn''t know how to confuse the king of Chu River and completely released his killing and madness. The whole person was like a crazy beast. If he hadn''t joined hands with the king of hell, any of them would have been killed here by the king of Chu River.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Don''t you still want to kill me?"


    Mulder did not hide at the moment and directly used his original voice. The rough male voice combined with the look that I still feel pity for, and directly choked Wang Lei''s facial features. For a time, he couldn''t say a word.


    The king of hell was also speechless for a while. This situation also confused him.


    How can this person be a stunning beauty? How can he be a male voice? Moreover, his cultivation did not see that this woman came through change. Is it difficult that some men are more beautiful than girls?


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a beautiful girl? Do you need me to come forward and let you touch it and have a good check?" Mulder disdained.


    The king of Chu River''s original joy at the reappearance of women has been replaced by a look of shock, and his heart is no less than 10000 grass and mud horses.


    This voice, this practice, is simply insulting his IQ. It turned out that the man he had just worked hard to protect was a man!


    What heroes and beauties, this is a fool, a fag.


    "No, you''re not the woman just now. You must have changed from someone else! You can''t hide it from my eyes!" King Chujiang seemed to be dying.


    Mulder disdained and said, "people who are obsessed with color still dream of heroes and beautiful women. Even if Grandpa is really a woman, you don''t look at yourself. You look like a crooked melon and split jujube. People are old. How can I see you?"


    As soon as these words came out, the king of Chujiang couldn''t stand the blow when he ascended. He spit blood directly at his mouth and the whole person fainted directly.


    He had suffered a lot of serious injuries when he fought with the king of hell and the king of facial features alone. In addition, he overdraw himself too much, and the injury was even more serious. It can be said that he was supported by one breath just now. But now, Mu De''s appearance and the disillusionment of the woman''s delusion made him angry and unbearable for a time.


    The king of equality sighed and stretched out his right hand. When the king of Chu River boarded, he flew back to his hand, and a breath of true Qi poured into the king of Chu River from his hand to help him stabilize his injury.


    "I''d better come and save people. I''m professional." Zhou Tian said softly.


    The king of equality nodded, the art of space was launched, and the body of the king of Chu River came to Zhou Tian''s side in an instant.


    Zhou Tian stretched out his hand and gently explored it. Five silver needles appeared and plunged into the body of the king of Chu River.


    "Don''t let him wake up too early." the king of equality said.


    Zhou Tian knew that if the king of Chu River woke up immediately and then faced the evil spirit of Mu De, he would be so angry that he didn''t know how to deal with himself. I''m afraid he would kill himself on the spot because he was the pride of the ten hall hell.


    The king of five senses and the king of hell looked at Mu de at the same time, and their intention to kill was not concealed in their eyes. They had never had such a tragic fight in the ten Hall of hell, and Mu de was beating them in the face in a sense.


    "King of equality, untie my bondage. Today I will imprison this demon in the book of life and death, so that he can''t survive or die!"


    The king of Yama was cruel, but mude didn''t pay attention to the threat of the king of Yama, not to mention that his cultivation was above the king of Yama. This fight couldn''t start if Zhou Tian and others were here alone.


    The equal King frowned and said, "this matter is over. No one is allowed to entangle it anymore!"


    The facial expressions of the five senses king and the king of hell changed at the same time. They were unwilling and glared at Mu De.

 Chapter 376

    "Why, don''t you still want to kill me? Ha ha, just because you two crooked melons and bad dates. Joke, Grandpa gave you one hand, and you''re not my opponent." Mulder laughed.


    Where would he be afraid of anything? For him, the king of hell and the king of facial features are just passers-by. He doesn''t have to take their threats to heart or care about their thoughts, as long as he is happy.


    "Demon, do you think you can live safely with the king of equality protecting you this time?" the king of facial features said angrily.


    "You''re ridiculous. I don''t pay attention to your three legged Kung Fu. Do you want them to ignore it? We two win one-on-one. The loser calls the winner Grandpa. Dare you?" wood de still scoffs.


    "Will I still be afraid of you?" the king of facial features was not afraid.


    "That''s enough, do you think I don''t exist?" the king of equality shouted angrily and directly restrained the two people.


    Although Mu de doesn''t care about the king of facial features and the king of hell, he has some respect or fear for the king of equality.


    According to his strength, he should be regarded as the seventh realm cultivation. Unfortunately, when he meets the king of equality, his space magic is really terrible. He can''t compare with the king of equality in terms of lethality, escape and other abilities. If he fights with the king of equality, he will die miserably.


    On the other hand, Zhou Tian also treated the king of Chu River in 7788, but did not wake him up, but let him continue to fall into a deep sleep.


    "That''s enough. Don''t quarrel any more. Our goal now is to leave here. This is our top priority. Otherwise, no matter how many Shouyuan fruits you have in your hand, you are just waste. You can''t leave here. Even if you cultivate into an immortal, it''s useless." Zhou Tian drank softly.


    Seeing that Zhou Tian was angry, Mu de was a little honest for a while. Although Zhou Tian''s accomplishments were not in his eyes, Zhou Tian had a good relationship with aunt Qi Ling.


    If he offends Zhou Tian, it''s not tantamount to offending aunt Qi Ling. He will suffer at that time. Moreover, Zhou Tian may be the owner of the fairy weapon. He won''t be stupid enough to offend such a person. At that time, he will suppress himself in the exquisite pagoda for hundreds of years, thousands of years, and his life will be ruined.


    Although the king of hell and the king of facial features were angry, they didn''t say anything.


    Zhou Tian and the equal king looked at each other and nodded to each other.


    "Then let me open the way."


    The real Qi of the king of equality is gathered, his hands are empty, and a powerful force is constantly emerging from his body. The space around him is like the boiling water. At the moment, it is boiling continuously, ripples are spreading away, and the whole time and space is filled in the twinkling of an eye. This force is really too terrible. This is the real strength of the king of equality!


    "Open!"


    The king of equality shouted, and the surrounding space began to change, like melting a hard iron block into molten iron.


    At this time, Zhou Tian also began to change. He released the last power in the eyes of Feng God and raised his cultivation to the eighth realm. All the forces gathered in God''s eyes, and then God''s eyes sent out a golden light, which opened up a Golden Avenue from the whole shaky space.


    These abnormal conditions directly affected all the spaces here. Even others thousands of miles away saw these abnormal conditions and couldn''t help pouring into this place one after another.


    The king of Yama and the king of equality frowned slightly and looked at Zhou Tian, who was now displaying his divine power. They really didn''t expect that Zhou Tian had such a means to directly improve his cultivation to such a level. Such a level was no less than that of the king of equality. Even under the golden light, they felt a fear. I''m afraid this force is stronger than the king of equality.


    "I can''t imagine that he has such a means. No wonder the king of equality has always been polite to him. At the beginning, the king of equality tried every means to invite him to open the ghost door. I thought the king of equality was looking at the face of his master''s old medicine God, but now it seems that we are all wrong. Only the king of equality has unique insight." the king of facial features sighed.


    The king of hell''s eyes coagulated: "You are wrong. This power is not his own, but belongs to the Dark Dragon Emperor we met before. The Dark Dragon Emperor handed over the power to him for safekeeping, or the Dark Dragon Emperor deposited the power in his God''s eyes. Therefore, Zhou Tiancai has such strength. He is doing this to call the Dark Dragon Emperor and let the Dark Dragon Emperor take us out of here."


    Sure enough, less than ten seconds later, the huge body of the emperor appeared at the end of the golden light.


    The emperor of the dark dragon looked at Zhou Tian, then gently stretched out his dragon claws and caught Zhou Tian and the king of equality into the Dragon claws. Then several other dragon claws also stretched out. Others who didn''t arrive here in the future were all collected in the Dragon claws, and then the whole body disappeared.


    In the distance, in the exquisite pagoda, aunt Qi Ling was watching the move of the emperor of the Ming dragon. She didn''t choose to stop it, with a faint smile in her eyes.


    The time and space around them changed. When the gray light reappeared in the eyes of Zhou Tian and others, they knew that they had come to the original place and separated from the void space.


    "Sunday, you''d rather waste an opportunity I gave you and call me to appear. Have you accepted the immortal weapon, but I can see that although you have immortal breath, your strength is not really strong. What''s the matter? You need to explain to me."


    The emperor''s tone was very gentle, but Zhou Tian could feel the light anger and murderous spirit hidden in the emperor''s words.


    "Emperor Ming long, I''m not to blame for this. I''ve entered the interior of the fairy weapon. However, when I passed her test, I used your power. She immediately turned her face and expelled me. Speaking of it, it''s also because of you." Zhou Tian said faintly.


    "HMM... is this the case? Although I have some disagreements with her, she won''t expel you. Isn''t it difficult that you are not the one who wants to wait for the destiny?" the emperor of the Ming dragon frowned slightly.


    "Not so. The reason why she expelled me is to let me complete the last test. As long as I complete this test, I will become her master."


    "Come on, what kind of test makes you have to come out and ask me for help."


    "Speaking, this test has a lot to do with you. She said that if I want to complete this test, I must lead you near the Linglong pagoda. Only in this way can she be willing to entrust the fairy weapon to me. Otherwise, even if she kills me, she will wait for one or two thousand years, and she will not easily compromise."


    Zhou Tian finished talking, and then quietly waited for the emperor to decide.


    Yunlong, the son of heaven, looked at Zhou Tian again and seemed to be measuring whether what he said yesterday was true or false.


    "Son of heaven, I don''t think you can accompany him to go there! Otherwise, what if that crazy woman turns her face and doesn''t recognize others and directly relies on the power of the exquisite pagoda to suppress you?" the ox head essence shouted.


    "Son of heaven, I think Niutou is right this time. That crazy woman is moody and doesn''t pay attention to any rules at all. If you follow Zhou Tian to go there, she will take the opportunity to get into trouble. And you know that you never deal with her. Once you get to her territory, you will be slaughtered by her." Ma Mian said softly.


    "Sunday, dare you say what you say is true? Are you cheating us?"


    A tiger spirit opened his mouth and looked at Zhou Tian. There was a big disagreement, so he planned to swallow Zhou Tian into his stomach.


    "What I said is naturally true, otherwise I won''t waste my last chance to open the channel and invite the emperor of the Ming dragon to appear. Of course, if you don''t believe it, I have no choice. After all, I don''t have any human and material evidence here." Zhou Tian sighed lightly.


    "Son of heaven, I think human beings are extremely cunning. This person must have colluded with that crazy woman to lure you to die, so you must not promise him. Moreover, how long can that exquisite pagoda last? When it runs out of energy, it will slowly degenerate into an ordinary fairy tool. Then you can deal with her according to your ability. Why rush for a moment."


    An old goat came out with a pair of horns.


    Then three more goblins came out against it.


    Facing the opposition of these goblins, Zhou Tian''s Old God was there and didn''t care at all, because this situation had long been expected by him.


    Because this seems to invite the king into the urn, and if Zhou Tian is united with aunt Qi Ling, it undoubtedly shows that Zhou Tian wants to invite the emperor of the Ming dragon to die.


    "Do you think I should promise?" The emperor looked at Zhou Tiandao.


    Zhou Tian looked unchanged and said, "if I were you, I wouldn''t. the spirit at the moment may not be as powerful as before, but since she can control the exquisite pagoda to suppress the black crack, it means that her power is still enough to suppress everything."


    The emperor of the dark dragon chuckled. No one knows the state of the spirit better than it. Since the ghost gate was opened, the black air flow in the black crack kept rolling, causing bursts of space shock. If it hadn''t been for the spirit to spend a lot of cultivation, forcibly urge the exquisite pagoda and suppress it.


    Those black air currents would not be such a trickle, but should be surging like the sea.


    Although the weapon spirit suppresses the black crack and looks extremely powerful, in the view of the emperor of the dark dragon, this is the lowest point of the weapon spirit''s strength.


    Only when the ghost door is closed again can the cultivation of the spirit gradually recover.


    The emperor of the dark dragon looked at the king of equality and said, "have you seen the spirit of immortal tools, too? What do you think?"


    The king of equality smiled and said, "what do I think? Is it important? I won''t go to the muddy water with you. For me, shouyuanguo is what I want."


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t care about the strength of everyone present. Only the space magic power of the king of equality made him afraid.

 Chapter 377

    The king of equality naturally knew the emperor''s concern and said, "if you''re afraid of me, open the ghost door and let me leave with my shouyuanguo."


    "You can''t leave alone when you come in together. And do you think I can open the ghost door if I want? Each opening will cost me a lot of cultivation, so I can only open the ghost door once." the emperor of the Ming dragon said faintly.


    The king of equality said nothing more. He just expressed his ideas.


    "Zhou Tian, you really gave me a problem." the emperor of the Ming dragon looked at Zhou Tian again.


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "I should be right. You asked me to go in and take the immortal weapon. Now the condition of the spirit of the weapon is related to you. What do you say I should do?"


    The emperor of the dark dragon''s body flashed and became a middle-aged man. He wore a three-layer crown and looked like a tower. His hands were not ordinary people''s hands, but cyan gray dragon claws. His cold nails looked sharp.


    If you are touched by these nails, at least you will be torn to pieces, and then you will be easily torn to pieces.


    "Since I asked you to go in and take the fairy weapon, now I''ll go in with you. I just wanted to meet that crazy woman for a while."


    The emperor of Minglong spoke surprisingly. He even chose to go to see Aunt Qiling with Zhou Tian.


    "No, son of heaven. If you fall into his trap, what can we do then?"


    "Son of heaven, think before you leap!"


    When Zhou Tian saw so many goblins against him, he felt a lot more secure. Although he had not had deep contact with the emperor of the dark dragon, he knew that people like him were indistinguishable, and they all had their own pride.


    Generally speaking, they are not afraid of any challenges, and the emperor of the Ming dragon must have had a lot of dealings with aunt Qiling, so even if he goes in person, he is not afraid that Aunt Qiling can hold him down.


    At the Linglong pagoda, aunt Qiling is watching inside the pagoda. She is a little worried. She is not absolutely sure whether the emperor was deceived. If Zhou Tian''s plan fails, Zhou Tian will be forced to be killed by the emperor. At that time, even if she wants to rescue, she will have no time.


    Although her strength is not lower than that of the emperor of the nether dragon, or even stronger, her fairy body is here. If you want to run out against the emperor of the nether dragon, it seems very unrealistic.


    "Emperor Minglong, you old fellow, you''d better be honest with my aunt, or I''ll go out to settle accounts with you after my aunt suppresses all these messy things. Don''t think my aunt doesn''t dare to take the whole fairy weapon out." aunt Qiling said silently.


    Suddenly, a black slit appeared in the void space in the distance, and a huge dragon claw stretched in. Then Zhou Tian and others appeared under the dragon claw and came to this space again.


    The emperor stretched out two dragon claws to make the gap bigger, and the whole man came directly. The emperor of the Ming dragon looked directly at the aunt Qi Ling in the Linglong pagoda, directly stepped out and came to the Linglong pagoda.


    "Crazy woman, we''ve met again. Don''t you know what''s important for you to come to me this time? If not, I want to find you, but I don''t know whether you can promise." the emperor of the Ming dragon said faintly.


    "You old loach, come here when my aunt calls you. Aren''t you afraid of falling into the trap? Or do you think your strength can compare with my aunt with immortal tools?"


    Aunt Qi Ling appeared directly outside the exquisite pagoda. At the same time, she despised it. Although the emperor of the Ming dragon coveted the immortal instrument, she never dared to go into the tower, so she could only come out.


    "Yes, so what? Do you think they alone can increase your chances of winning? And I''ve been here more than once. If you really had that power, you would have suppressed me, let alone today! Now the black air flow in the black gap is rioting, and most of your power is used to suppress them. What power is there? Take it To suppress me? "


    The emperor of the dark dragon looks like I respect heaven and earth. He calls himself the emperor of the dark dragon. How can he be without the style of the emperor.


    "Old loach, don''t you think you will underestimate my aunt''s strength?" aunt Qi Ling''s face was a little dignified.


    "I''ve been fighting with you for thousands of years. I''ve never dared to underestimate your strength for thousands of years, but your strength growth is no better than me. Because I will gradually become stronger, but you won''t. your strength is fixed only so much, so after thousands of years of training, I''m not afraid of you at all. I just want to find a better opportunity to achieve my goal ¡£¡±


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    "As you know, it''s my hometown. Why don''t I want to go back? It''s just that you keep suppressing this passage so that I can''t enter. In a word, you can be regarded as my great enemy."


    The emperor of Minglong and aunt Qiling spoke one by one, completely forgetting the existence of Zhou Tian and others.


    "I can''t imagine that the emperor of the dark dragon came out of the ghost world. No wonder his breath makes people feel uncomfortable. Moreover, he knows so much about the characteristics of shouyuanguo, and he can leave a dark move in my body."


    The king of equality expressed some emotion.


    "The emperor of the nether dragon, this word of the nether world is originally a part of the ghost world, because since ancient times, the ghost world has been called the emperor of the nether dragon. In fact, we should have guessed it long ago, but we were preconceived by the legend of Fengdu ghost city, so we were deceived unknowingly." Zhou Tianqing said.


    "Since he came from the ghost world, why did he guide you to take over the immortal ware? And didn''t you say that the mysterious coffin also came from the ghost world? Since it is also a thing of the ghost world, why did he fight with the mysterious coffin?" emperor song didn''t understand.


    "If my guess is right, the emperor of the dark dragon wants to return to the ghost world through this channel. I don''t know whether it''s because he misses his hometown. The reason why he guided me here is that I should be the destiny of this immortal instrument. Therefore, after I take the immortal instrument, I will leave here with immortal Qi. At the same time, he said in a trance for fear that I won''t take the immortal instrument If the secret coffin can harm the whole Yang world, although this sentence may be true, his purpose is definitely not simple. Without the black channel guarded by immortal tools, he can go in and out calmly. "Zhou Tian said slowly.


    He only speculated, but for the emperor of the dark dragon, he had only one conclusion. The old loach was absolutely bad.


    "Old loach, do you know what would happen if my aunt let go of the black gap and let you enter the ghost world?"


    Aunt Qi Ling''s tone is calm and dignified. It''s rare to be serious once.


    "I know, of course, it''s here that the black airflow will sweep out, and then destroy this nihilistic space, and then destroy the outer space, right?" the emperor of the Ming dragon just smiled.


    "The twelve goblins outside are all subordinates who followed you out of the ghost world. Do you want them to be buried in this black air stream now? They are so loyal to you, but you abandon them so easily. If they know, what do you think they will think?"


    "Since they are my subordinates, their life and death should be decided by me. The emperor believes that they have absolutely no complaints, and it is a glorious thing to die for the emperor." the emperor of Minglong just sneered.


    Aunt Qi Ling kept her expression unchanged and sighed slightly. In fact, she didn''t care about the life and death of the twelve goblins, but she was afraid that the black air flow was too strong. After destroying this space and that nihilistic space, she would sweep out and impact the world again. At that time, if you break through the ghost gate, it will be a disaster in the human world. The immortals who made her came from the human world. She can''t let such a disaster happen in the human world.


    "Since you are stubborn, my aunt can only suppress you today!"


    Aunt Qi Ling''s tone changed. The exquisite pagoda behind her radiated golden light and gathered into her body. At that moment, aunt Qi Ling gradually grew into a tall and beautiful woman from her original child appearance.


    At the moment, aunt Qi Ling doesn''t look like a child just now. With golden light protection, she looks like a goddess.


    This scene shocked the equal king and others. They didn''t expect that Aunt Qi Ling had such a fighting form.


    Although Zhou Tian knew some relevant information, he was also startled by Aunt Qi Ling''s transformation. If Mu De is regarded as a top beauty, aunt Qi Ling, this beauty does not belong to the world. Just the holy breath can compare all mediocre fat and vulgar powder, just like the contrast between the Pearl and the bright moon.


    "I have decided! My aunt will be my goddess of destiny in the future! She is the white moonlight in my heart! It is my eternal faith! I will follow her all my life! Waiting for her to send..."


    Mu de Tao Tao''s endless words of praise. Hearing Zhou Tian and others look at each other, this person is too shameless.


    "Ha ha, I knew you would kill me. But do you know why I asked Zhou Tian to come here to take the immortal weapon?"


    The emperor of the dark dragon laughed.


    "No matter what you plan, you will be suppressed under this exquisite pagoda today."


    Aunt Qi Ling looked dignified and holy. Even her words revealed a sense of immortality.


    "In that case, I''ll tell you. Do you think I''ll believe that Zhou Tian can subdue immortal weapons? I just borrow his hand to see your situation. Now it seems that your strength is less than half that of a thousand years ago. Why should you fight with me!"


    The emperor of the dark dragon chuckled, then roared, showing his huge prototype, with a body of two hundred feet, surrounded by gray and black airflow, causing a shock in the space.

 Chapter 378

    The transformation of the emperor of the nether dragon directly shook the world space, and saw that the emperor of the Song Dynasty and others were terrified. They could not compete with such power at all.


    The king of equality has a dignified face. His body alone is not so easy to deal with, let alone the emperor of the Ming dragon, who has lived for thousands of years. His fighting consciousness is absolutely first-class.


    The king of equality couldn''t help looking at Zhou Tian, but he didn''t see anything different from Zhou Tian''s face. Some were just calm.


    Sure enough, my mentality is still not strong enough. I can''t compare with such a young man. No wonder my future can''t compare with others. The king of equality sighed in his heart.


    Facing the oppression of the emperor of the dark dragon, aunt Qi Ling was not afraid. There was only peace on her face. She raised her palm gently, took an understatement, and patted the emperor of the dark dragon with a golden light palm about the size of her palm. The emperor of the dark dragon didn''t dodge and deliberately tested aunt Qi Ling''s strength.


    When the palm sized light palm touched the huge body of the emperor of the dark dragon, a shocking scene appeared. The emperor of the dark dragon was patted and flew out by this small slap. He flew 100 meters away directly in the void space. The body wrapped by layers of scales overflowed with light blood.


    The emperor of the dark dragon looked up at the sky and said with a smile: "ha ha, is your strength only so little? It really disappoints me!"


    With a long roar, the emperor of the dark dragon was shrouded in a gray black air flow, and the wound on his body was flowing by the gray black air flow, which immediately recovered as before.


    This terrible self-healing ability made the emperor of song and others jump again. It had gone beyond many ordinary goblins and was close to the immortality of immortals.


    The emperor of the dark dragon shook his body and directly tore apart a hundred meters of space, which was comparable to the dragon tail sweeping from the mountains.


    Aunt Qi Ling also didn''t dodge, but her method was different from that of the Dark Dragon Emperor. A faint golden pagoda appeared on her. The pagoda looked unreal and fragile, but it directly blocked the attack of the Dark Dragon Emperor and bounced the dark dragon emperor out.


    "Your tortoise shell is still as difficult as ever, but your defense ability alone is not my opponent at all! I think you can hold on until when!"


    The emperor of the dark dragon is very proud and attacks madly. Aunt Qi Ling looked indifferent and not impatient at all. Relying on the power of the pagoda, she slapped the emperor of the Ming dragon step by step. Although the damage to the emperor of the Ming dragon was limited, the emperor of the Ming dragon was very angry.


    When the cultivation reaches the realm of the emperor of the dark dragon and the aunt of the spirit, the battle is not so easy to solve. They are more competing for the foundation than fancy techniques.


    Take aunt Qi Ling''s light palm for example. It is also a light palm formed by energy. Aunt Qi Ling''s light palm is more condensed. She is like compressing the energy comparable to a mountain in a small palm. This strength is the real strength.


    If the king of equality saw something, he kept his eyes on it. Among the people present, only his cultivation was the highest. Therefore, he was the most fascinated and fruitful about this battle.


    "What the hell are we doing here?" the king of hell suddenly said.


    It''s reasonable to say that they can''t participate in the battle between the emperor of the dark dragon and aunt Qi Ling, but why did the emperor of the dark dragon bring them here? Even if you want people to be an audience, it should be the king of equality who is qualified. They don''t know how far away they are from that realm, and they don''t have the qualification to be an audience at all.


    "I think this is a demonstration. The emperor of Ming long wants you to know how powerful he is. Moreover, he has been lonely for thousands of years. It''s not easy for such people to come in. He naturally wants to show it well," replied the king of facial features.


    "Let''s step back to avoid being affected by the aftermath of the battle." the equal King whispered.


    Zhou Tian and others thought so deeply and retreated twenty miles.


    At the moment, aunt Qi Ling and the emperor of the Ming dragon have been fighting against each other. The surrounding space has become pieces and pieces, and the space turbulence flows around at will.


    As soon as the equal King''s eyes lit up, such a situation was most suitable for him to understand the way of space. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can I miss such a good scenery."


    Relying on his space magic power, the king of equality wants to integrate into the space and go to the battle area ahead.


    This is a crazy practice. There are two immortals fighting there. Even if it is Yu Wei, ordinary practitioners can''t bear it.


    But the king of equality is right. If he can personally experience the destruction and recovery of space, it will be of great benefit to his way of space.


    The city king, who had been unknown all the time, took a step and said, "I also want to understand the mystery of space. Can the king of equality take me to watch the war?"


    "City king, are you crazy? The king of equality has space to protect his body. Even if he can take you, your cultivation can''t withstand the damage of space turbulence." the king of facial features frowned.


    "I know your array skills are also space skills, but your space skills, where can you withstand this level of fighting, or don''t take risks. You are the core existence of our Miao demon clan, and you must not die here!" said King Qin Guang angrily.


    Compared with the inheritance of other Yama, the inheritance of the city king is the most difficult, because the way of array is broad and profound. If you want to learn essence, it is not possible for ordinary talents.


    Before the emergence of this generation of city king, the city king had been missing for more than 200 years. Now it''s not easy for an urban king to appear, who is good at array transmission. It''s not suitable to take risks, whether in the overall situation of fighting against the Miao demon family or the inheritance of the ten hall hell.


    The city king just smiled bitterly, shook his head, then sighed, touched his head and said awkwardly, "well, actually, I''ve entered the seventh realm."


    The voice of the city king was a little low, but everyone present heard it clearly.


    Emperor song was completely stunned, and then disdained to say, "city king, your cultivation is estimated to be similar to that of the king of facial features. You can touch the barrier of the sixth boundary at most. How can you get to the seventh boundary at once? Even if you take a rocket, you won''t have such a fast speed."


    The king of Yama said displeased: "the king of the city, this kind of thing can''t be joked. It''s the same as the ten Temple of Yama. How can your cultivation be concealed from our eyes."


    "You can''t see my real strength because I call myself a cultivation by array."


    When the city King spoke, blue Dharma arrays appeared all over his body. Those Dharma arrays were dense and occupied all parts of his body. There were Dharma arrays as thin as ox hair on his hair.


    "Now, you see."


    The city King covered up the vision of the Dharma array.


    "You''re crazy, absolutely crazy! You use your own body to build a Dharma array! And... The number is so huge!" the emperor of song was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s not enough. I only have 5678 Taoist Dharma array. I still have a long way to go from the 10000 Taoist Dharma array. I''m still too stupid." the city king said nanran.


    As soon as the corner of Yama''s mouth was drawn, the urban king didn''t show the mountain and dew on weekdays. He studied the array quietly, but who could have thought that when he studied the array, he even beat his cultivation to the seventh realm. At the thought of the invisible competition between himself and the emperor of the Song Dynasty these years, his face was a little hot.


    "Let''s go."


    The king of equality and the king of the city disappeared into the space.


    Emperor song and King Yama looked at each other. They thought each other would be the first to enter the seventh realm after the king of equality. But I didn''t expect to be overtaken by the city king, and it was still an absolute lead.


    "This damn bastard, no wonder the Miao demon clan has surrounded and suppressed him for many times and returned without success. We thought it was our rescue in time. Now it seems that he doesn''t need our rescue at all." the emperor of Song said angrily.


    incorrect! Why is the king of equality so calm? It is reasonable to say that the king of equality did not know that the cultivation of the city King reached the seventh realm, because when the city king was in danger several times before, the king of equality was the most worried. Every time, he went out in person to ensure that the city king was safe.


    But according to his reaction just now, he seems to know the cultivation of the city king in advance. More importantly, how can the hidden character of the city King change so much at once?


    King Yama and other six yamas looked at Zhou Tian one after another. Zhou Tiangang''s performance was also very abnormal. The city King took his own body as the basis of the Dharma array. No matter what kind of monk he was, he would be shocked, but Zhou Tian''s performance was very ordinary.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t know anything."


    Zhou Tian coughed a little, turned his head and continued to look at the lively war.


    Among you, Emperor song knows Zhou Tian''s character best. He knows that Zhou Tian likes to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. Then he thinks that Zhou Tian, the king of equality and aunt Qi Ling had conspired in the Linglong pagoda. There must be something fishy in it.


    In the distance, although the emperor of the Ming dragon and aunt Qi Ling have not really decided the outcome, they still have signs of winning or losing.


    The emperor of the Ming dragon looks energetic and brave, while aunt Qi Ling''s body is somewhat illusory, not as solid as before, and the pale gold pagoda on her body surface is also somewhat depressed at the moment, and there are even several small cracks.


    "Broken!"


    The emperor of the Ming dragon has a pair of huge dragon claws, such as the top of Mount Tai. The clearly visible claws directly crush the space around aunt Qi Ling.


    At the same time, aunt Qiling''s protective pagoda was broken. Aunt Qiling hurried away and returned to the exquisite pagoda. The whole face looked very defeated, as if the wind could blow her out.


    "Crazy woman, your strength should not be so!" although the emperor of the Ming dragon had the upper hand, he did not pursue.


    He felt something wrong. He played up to 80% of his strength in the battle just now, but he was able to defeat aunt Qi Ling. This victory came too soon.

 Chapter 379

    In the void space, except for the black air flow, everything else fell into silence for a short time.


    Linglong pagoda emits a faint light to cover aunt Qi Ling''s body and is constantly helping her recover from her injury.


    "What are your plans on earth? Are you just laying doubts? Sing empty city plans with me?"


    There was anger on the emperor''s face. He felt that things were not under his control.


    Of course, he can directly tear the space away, but he is unwilling. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Now you heal yourself with the power of the exquisite pagoda. Do you know that every minute you heal yourself, the power to suppress the black air flow will decay." the emperor of the Ming dragon narrowed his eyes and stared at Aunt Qi Ling all the time.


    Aunt Qi Ling looked indifferent, lifted her lips and said, "you''re flustered. I can feel your fear and fear. Although you hide it well, you can''t hide it from my eyes."


    The emperor''s face was a little ugly, and he said in a cold voice, "you are the one who is afraid and afraid! You are a defeated general and dare to speak wildly here! Do you think you have anything to rely on? Those losers?"


    The emperor of the dark dragon looked at Zhou Tian and others in the distance, full of disdain. Those people were just brought by him to be the audience, and their cultivation could not pose a threat to themselves.


    incorrect! Then his eyes coagulated! The king of equality is gone!


    The emperor of the dark dragon glanced over, but did not feel the breath of the king of equality in this space, that is to say, the king of equality is not in this space at the moment.


    "Now, do you know what I rely on? Emperor Minglong, you are arrogant all your life, but now you feel flustered for the ants in your voice. It''s ridiculous." aunt Qi Ling said faintly.


    "Shut up!"


    The emperor of the dark dragon was angry, his body flashed, and the dragon tail suddenly became larger. With turbulent strength, he directly rolled up the surrounding space debris and attacked aunt Qi Ling.


    Aunt Qi Ling''s face was still smiling. She dodged and directly entered the Linglong pagoda to avoid this attack.


    Space debris hit the exquisite pagoda like a small stone on the water. It rippled gently and recovered as before.


    Aunt Qi Ling''s body appeared directly at the top of the exquisite pagoda, looked at the emperor of the dark dragon from a distance, and said, "the panic in your heart now, just like a spark, will gradually devour your body."


    The emperor of the nether dragon took a hard look at Aunt Qi Ling, and his body shook, and his huge body appeared in front of Zhou Tian and others.


    "What about the king of equality?"


    The emperor of the dark dragon seems to ask lightly, but in fact, Zhou Tian and others can feel the horror under this sentence.


    Zhou Tian knew that the emperor of the Ming dragon was really angry. The emperor of the Ming dragon could not pay attention to anyone, but he could not ignore the king of equality.


    "One mole ant is missing? You really annoy me!"


    The emperor looked around and found that the city king was gone among the crowd.


    In that pair of gray black eyes, a cold frost gas is condensing and forming. Zhou Tian and others are touched by the eyes of the emperor of the dark dragon, and they are cold all over.


    The body of the emperor of the dark dragon is a dark dragon, and the dark dragon is a species from Yin to cold.


    In addition, the emperor of the nether dragon has profound cultivation and deep nether Qi in his body. On weekdays, the emperor of the nether dragon completely converges his strength, but now he has all his strength, which really has the terrible power of the nether dragon.


    "If you don''t open your mouth again, are you really not afraid of me killing you? A group of mole ants are not boring to me. They have swallowed you one by one! You''re not only not grateful, but also making small moves behind my back. You''re really looking for death!"


    The last word of death fell. A pair of dragon claws stretched out, five fingers stretched out, the size of a house. It looked as if it was going to catch Zhou Tian and others into the Dragon claws, and then pinch them to pieces.


    For the emperor of the dark dragon, if the mole ants are obedient and obey his will, he may not crush them, but if they dare to resist and betray, there is only one way to die.


    The emperor of song angrily said, "it''s just a long worm in the shape of a human! Dare to regard us as mole ants. No matter how high the cultivation is, it''s just a bad animal!"


    The king of facial features sneered: "emperor song, this is the first time I agree with your words. Unexpectedly, when you are easy to say, you are still very pleasant to listen to."


    The king of Chu River holds the hand of Chu River sword and his veins burst. Now he hates this kind of monster shaped like a human!


    "Little reptile, do you hear me? You''re just a bad animal!" wood laughed.


    "Do a group of mole ants want to turn the sky?" the emperor of the Ming dragon didn''t pay attention to the emperor of the Song Dynasty, but looked at Mu De, "Although your cultivation is not weak, there are only those three or two moves that can''t pose a danger to me. The reason why I didn''t kill you before is that you are the genus of demons and eat a lot of Shouyuan fruit. Your body is full of ghost breath. I just want to keep you jumping."


    "Oh, don''t I want to thank you for your kindness of not killing?"


    Although Mu De''s face was mocking, he was flustered in his heart. The emperor of Minglong was right. His strength could not pose a threat at all.


    The emperor of the dark dragon just sneered, and the Dragon claws suddenly closed up, grabbing the space around Zhou Tian and others, forming a space turbulence, leaving Zhou Tian and others nowhere to hide.


    "Join the array! Let this worm see our power!"


    King Yama shouted loudly. Emperor song, King Chu Jiang, King facial features, King Bian Cheng and King Qin Guang stood in one position to form an array.


    "King of Chu River, it''s up to you!"


    "Don''t worry! I must cut off this damn claw!"


    I saw that all the forces in their bodies gathered in the body of the king of Chu River. To be exact, they gathered in the sword of Chu River.


    "Open it for me!"


    The king of Chu River drank loudly, and at the same time, a mouthful of blood sprayed on the sword of Chu River, which was his heart blood.


    The king of Chu River gathered the power of the other five yamas, and the power of different colors could be vaguely seen inside his body.


    If ordinary monks were like this, they would have burst and died long ago, but the array of the ten Hall of hell is really very important. It can unite all people''s forces, and will not cause conflicts between forces.


    The Chu River sword in the hand of the king of Chu River looks incomparably bright red. It is even more bright red and hot than the blood just flowing out of the body. Then the king of Chu River suddenly drinks it, holds up the Chu River sword with both hands, splits it with a @ sword, and a long Blood River comes out, directly splitting a gap between the Dragon claws closed by the emperor of the Ming dragon.


    "You still have such an array. I underestimate you. What a pity. With this strength, do you want to resist me? It''s beyond your capacity."


    The emperor of the dark dragon sneered, and a gray and black air flow flowed between them. The injury had healed.


    "What if you overestimate yourself? You''re just a damn reptile. Next year''s today is your death day! If you don''t believe it, let''s make a bet to see who goes to hell first."


    The king of Chu River sneered, and the sword of Chu River in his hand again drew a huge and incomparably bloody River, directly hitting the emperor''s face.


    "I dare to make a fool of myself. Today I''ll show you what real power is. In front of absolute power, the so-called array and unity are vulnerable, like rotten wood."


    When the emperor of the Ming dragon spoke, a roaring dragon sounded, which directly made the king of Chu River and others dizzy and unable to move. This is a dragon roar, and a dragon roar with strong spiritual oppression.


    "With such a broken sword, do you want to resist the king? You really want to die!"


    When the emperor of the Ming dragon spoke, the dragon claw stretched out again. I saw the gray and black air flow on the dragon claw, which was pressed like a chaotic world. At the moment when the Chu River sword came, I grabbed it directly on the Chu River sword, and then squeezed it gently. The Chu River sword was squeezed into a fine line.


    "Oh, this magic weapon is not simple. It can withstand my blow. It seems to be a good magic weapon, but the owner of the magic weapon can''t do it. No matter how powerful it is, it''s futile."


    The emperor of the Ming dragon sneered. Then, the dragon claw held on the sword of the Chu River, the steam blew, and the gray and black air flow spread out, directly driving the king of the Chu River out.


    This disparity in strength is like the difference between heaven and earth. King Jiang of Chu and others can''t go through two rounds under the hand of the emperor even if they use the array handed down by the hell of the ten halls.


    After all, the strength of the emperor of the dark dragon is close to the ninth realm, which is almost the same as that of the immortal. There is a wide gap in strength, which is normal. If the king of equality has no space magic power, it is easy for the emperor of the Ming dragon to kill him.


    "Now you know that you have exceeded your capacity. If you quickly kneel down and beg me for mercy, I may be able to spare your life. Otherwise, I will extract your soul and suppress your soul in the bottomless hole of the ghost world, so that you can''t surpass your life forever."


    The emperor of the dark dragon smiled grimly, then looked at Zhou Tian and said, "do you know why I haven''t hit you yet? Your talent, I value your talent. Over time, your accomplishments can definitely reach my level, but what you need is time. If you are willing to surrender to me, I can protect your growth. How about you think about it now."


    Zhou Tian said with a faint smile on his face: "now that you are in this state, you still want to convince me that you cherish talent? Or are you stupid? Do you think I will bring you here if you are not sure?"


    "What else do you rely on? Based on your accomplishments in the three realms? Do you think you are a monk in the eighth realm? If I hadn''t attached my strength to you before, you wouldn''t even be able to enter the exquisite pagoda." the emperor of the Ming dragon despised.


    "If I really achieve the cultivation of the eighth frontier, do you think you dare to be presumptuous in front of me with your current strength? Although it is difficult to fight across the border, it is already a common thing for me. Therefore, you should be glad that I haven''t become a real monk of the eighth frontier."


    Zhou Tian''s eyes took a touch of disdain.

 Chapter 380

    Although the Emperor Ming Long was very angry about what Zhou Tian said and wanted to crush Zhou Tian with one claw, he knew that what Zhou Tian said was true. If Zhou Nai had the cultivation of the eighth realm, he might not be Zhou Tian''s opponent at all, because his cultivation of the ninth realm was only half hanging.


    "So what? Look at you. You only have three levels of cultivation. You need at least ten years of hard work to grow to the eighth level. Although for many people, ten years can pass in the blink of an eye, for you, if you don''t surrender, I will never let you have so much growth time."


    The emperor of Minglong sneered. He didn''t object to Zhou Tian''s words, because Zhou Tian is really a genius, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to open the ghost door and become the so-called man of destiny.


    "I know. Unfortunately, if I have the cultivation of the eighth realm for a short time, do you think you will still be my opponent?"


    "Sunday, what are you doing, or are you procrastinating for that crazy woman? I kind-hearted want to accept you, but you are so arrogant. It seems that I can''t keep you today, otherwise you will be a big trouble for me in the future!"


    The emperor of the nether dragon showed his fierce eyes. Zhou Tian showed that he didn''t want to obey him, so it''s better to have more dead people than one more enemy.


    "This sentence is a little more intelligent, but don''t you think it''s a little late to say it now? Because if I don''t have any dependence, how dare I be so presumptuous in front of you? Besides, don''t you want to know why aunt Qiling''s strength is not as good as usual today?" Zhou Tian smiled lightly.


    "Is it difficult, that crazy woman places her strength on you? Damn it!"


    The emperor of the dark dragon was very angry and opened his mouth to spit out a dark blue dragon breath.


    The space where the dark blue dragon breath passes is frozen.


    "You''re right, but there''s no prize. Of course, although I''m only a temporary cultivation in the eighth realm, I don''t think it will take much effort to clean you up."


    As soon as Zhou Tianshen''s eyes opened, a powerful force surged out of his body. In an instant, it shrouded his whole body. Zhou Tianshen was shrouded in a golden light and looked like wearing a golden armor.


    The power in God''s eyes has just reached the sun. The dark blue dragon breath has not touched Zhou Tian yet. Zhou Tian stretched out his hand and waved it gently. The dark blue dragon breath immediately melted and the space instantly returned to its original state.


    "Sure enough, this is the real eighth realm cultivation. You see, aunt Qiling is much more generous than you reptile."


    Zhou Tian chuckled. Last time, although the emperor of the Ming dragon gave him the ability to use the eighth realm cultivation for three times, the eighth realm cultivation did not accord with his own attack, and the emperor of the Ming dragon also kept a hand.


    Zhou Tian''s strength at that time did not reach the real eighth realm, but it looked a little better than the seventh realm friars.


    Aunt Qi Ling poured the power of immortal tools into him this time, which made him have the real cultivation of the eighth realm, because this power is similar to the power he cultivated himself. He can do his best.


    "Hum, no matter how strong it is, it''s only temporary."


    The emperor of the dark dragon snorted coldly and changed back to the human body. If his body is too large, it may be broken by Zhou Tian. Therefore, it is best to fight with the human body, so he can give full play to his strength, and there will be few flaws.


    "The ghost covers the sky!"


    The emperor of Minglong directly chose to use the magic method and used his cultivation to display the magic method. Naturally, he was extremely powerful. When he fought with aunt Qiling before, he just wanted to find out the specific situation of aunt Qiling, so he didn''t choose to use the magic method.


    Countless ghosts appeared between the hands of the emperor of the nether dragon. These ghosts were entrained with gray and black airflow. They looked like rolling black smoke and looked very terrible.


    "When I step on the bottom of your feet, you will know how powerful this power is."


    Smile on Sunday.


    "Sword!"


    Zhou Tian also recited the mantra silently. On the basis of his artistic attainments, the emperor of the Ming dragon could not compare with him, especially his body was full of the powerful power of the eighth realm.


    Now he can directly follow his words and deeds. Unlike before, his words and deeds are just illusory. Heaven and earth lent him. Now it is the power he commands heaven and earth. This is why monks practice against heaven.


    A long golden sword was held in Zhou Tian''s hand. Although the sword was summoned by Zhou Tian out of thin air, it was filled with the feeling of fear for the emperor of the Ming dragon, because it was a ghost cutting sword.


    "Cut!"


    Zhou Tian just drank lightly and cut out a powerful sword Qi, which is much more powerful than Chu Jiang sword, and has more power and purification power.


    After one sword, all the ghosts in the sky were cut off by this sword. The emperor of the dark dragon stared at Zhou Tian closely. He was also very afraid of this sword. The sword of cutting ghosts had no entity, but because there was no entity, he dealt with these ghosts and other things.


    The emperor of the nether dragon, although he looks no different from the normal nether dragon, he is not an entity. He is only condensed by a powerful soul. Therefore, he is most afraid of these soul cutting magic tools.


    The reason why he could hide and fight with aunt Qi Ling for so many years was that it had no entity, so aunt Qi Ling''s skill didn''t restrain him, but Zhou Tian was different.


    "How? Can this sword still enter your eyes? Although we are mole ants, the power of mole ants can sometimes shake the sky."


    Zhou Tian didn''t stop. He chopped out another sword. Then he flashed and competed. He came directly behind the emperor of the dark dragon. A clavicular chain spread out from the void and bound the emperor of the dark dragon tightly.


    For spells, body methods, skills and so on, Zhou Tian is above the emperor of the dark dragon. The only advantage of the dark dragon is his deep cultivation.


    "Damn! You can even do such a spell!"


    The emperor of the nether dragon was so angry that the power of the whole body and soul gathered and directly shattered the ghost chain attacked by Zhou Tian. Unfortunately, Zhou Tian''s ghost cutting sword passed through his chest with a sword.


    The powerful impact, with the emperor of the dark dragon, galloped all the way through the void space. This sword really hit the self-confidence of the emperor of the dark dragon.


    He thought that the gap between himself and Zhou Tian would not be too big, but when Zhou Tian really had the same strength as him, he knew that Zhou Tian was completely restraining him.


    "Well, well, it''s really worthy of being the descendant of the medicine king. It''s a pity that you can get me again!"


    The emperor of the dark dragon no longer retained his power, and his body shape began to change. He was originally a human, but now he has become a dragon man, covered with scales, but his body has not become larger. He is still human, but covered with scales.


    The dragon claw suddenly attacked Zhou Tianzhen and directly patted Zhou Tianzhen on his shoulder.


    "I''ll show you what the immortal''s power is. Do you think you can kill me with your power? It''s ridiculous!"


    The unreserved emperor of the Ming dragon directly manipulates the power of space between the two dragon claws. I saw the space around Zhou Tian changed. When I met a crack in the journey to the west, it split from Zhou Tian''s side. The space turbulence kept shuttling back and forth, as if Zhou Tian was going to be trapped in it.


    "Old loach, have you forgotten? I''m also a cultivation in the eight realms now. You know the power of space, can''t I? Ridiculous."


    Zhou Tian chuckled and directly stretched out his hand into the space. Suddenly, a strong force directly followed the space and spread around the emperor of the dark dragon. It directly shattered the space around him, which hurt the emperor of the dark dragon.


    "It''s impossible. How can you understand the power of space with the cultivation of eight realms? This is the power that can only be understood by people who are about to become immortals! And your space attainments are even higher than me!"


    The emperor of Minglong was shocked. He thought that the strength of Zhou Tian was limited, but who knows that Zhou Tian surprised her and him everywhere.


    The Emperor just didn''t know that Zhou Tian was also good at the way of array, and the way of array involved the power of space. Before Zhou Tian, it was just because the strength was too low, so it could not show the real power of the power of space.


    Now that he has the cultivation of the eighth realm, it is not uncommon for him to master the power of space.


    "I tell you, you don''t know there are still many things. Do you think my eight realms came out of thin air? I tell you, there''s another move that you can''t think of."


    Zhou Tian''s body soared into the air, pointing to the sky with one hand, which attracted the red chain of locking ghosts, and holding the sword of cutting ghosts in the other hand, he looked mighty.


    "Do you think the same move is still effective for me? Even if these two magic tools restrain me, your cultivation is not as good as me after all!"


    The emperor opened his mouth and sucked the space into pieces. Then he sucked the space turbulence into his mouth and spit it out wildly. A huge space turbulence swept away directly.


    Such boldness of vision, such majesty, is simply awe inspiring, like a God.


    "The same trick really doesn''t work for you, but what if it''s different? Old loach, let me tell you a word, don''t play with people, because you don''t have such a high IQ."


    In the face of the sweeping space turbulence, Zhou Tian didn''t dodge, chanted words, and called a transparent golden treasure virtual shadow over him to directly protect him from being hurt in the space turbulence.


    "Today, let you see what the real chain of ghosts is!"


    With a light roar, the red ghost chain originally drilled out of the void suddenly turned into red gold. It was so powerful that the space was shaking.


    "This, this is, you can do this. It''s impossible. Only immortal can show it!"


    The emperor of the nether dragon looked frightened. This is impossible. Zhou Tian''s strength can''t do what immortals can do!


    At the beginning, he was imprisoned by an immortal with the same chain of locking ghosts, and then suppressed here.


    The chain of locking ghosts is designed to restrain all creatures in the ghost world.

 Chapter 381

    At that time, when Zhou Tian was playing with the emperor of the Ming dragon, aunt Qi Ling sat cross legged on the top of the exquisite Pagoda in the distance, and her body looked very unreal.


    Zhou Tian''s accomplishments in the eight realms were not obtained out of thin air, but were transmitted by immortal tools from her side. Therefore, every time Zhou Tian was hurt, she was responsible for it.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy really has the strength to beat the emperor of the Ming dragon. Although my aunt is a little tired, she looks very happy. Come on, beat this old loach to death, so that he dare not respect my aunt!"


    Aunt Qi Ling hummed a few times, and then devoted herself to the realm of transforming immortal Qi energy.


    The reason why Zhou Tian can beat the emperor with the cultivation of the eight realms is that what flows in his body is not real Qi but immortal Qi, so his energy essence is actually above the energy of the emperor. Therefore, he wins with quality in order to stabilize the emperor.


    "Zhou Tian is really hidden. Seeing that he can chase the emperor of the Ming dragon everywhere with his cultivation in the eight realms, he is really a genius. Alas, people are more angry than people." King Qin Guang sighed.


    The king of five senses also sighed: "indeed, I thought Zhou Tian was just to delay the emperor of the Ming dragon, and then let the immortal spirit prepare a big killing weapon to really suppress the emperor of the Ming dragon. But I didn''t expect that today''s situation is that Zhou Tian directly presses the Emperor of the Ming dragon, and has a great tendency to chase the emperor of the Ming dragon to death."


    Emperor song''s face changed slightly, and then he sighed. With Zhou Tian''s current strength, he was not an opponent at all.


    But he had a question, why did Zhou Tian have such a talent and how could his cultivation be so low?


    Even Ning Wushuang, whom he adopted, has entered the fifth realm. It is reasonable to say that Zhou Tian''s qualification should be far above Ning Wushuang, but Zhou Tian''s cultivation is relatively low.


    Although there are three realm accomplishments in their early twenties, which are regarded as cultivation talents in the eyes of others, in the eyes of their older generation, three realm accomplishments are just a realm that they can easily reach when they were young, not a genius.


    "Maybe it''s because he is very strong in every realm. It''s the so-called accumulation and thin hair. Maybe this is the real purpose of their medicine King''s one pulse cultivation."


    The emperor of song can only explain this.


    In the war, Zhou Tian drew nine red and gold chains to lock ghosts, wrapped them around his body and arms, and then chased the emperor of the Ming dragon with a ghost cutting sword.


    This is not that the emperor of the dark dragon can''t beat him, but that the emperor of the dark dragon is too afraid of the chain of locking ghosts and doesn''t dare to face off with Zhou Tian.


    "I see, you won''t be called the emperor of the Ming dragon in the future. You''ll be called the emperor of the runaway. How about it?"


    Zhou Tian''s ghost sword cut off the right arm of the emperor of the Ming dragon again.


    "Sunday, how long do you think you can be arrogant! After all, the borrowed power is not your own. Why should I face you off? As long as I drag you, you will lose! Including the damn crazy woman, don''t think I don''t know. The crazy woman is hiding in the exquisite pagoda and lending you her power."


    While avoiding Zhou Tian''s attack, the emperor of the dark dragon urges the gray and black air flow of his body. No matter what injury he is injured, he can easily recover as before.


    Because this is his heaven and earth, most of his accomplishments are cultivated from the black air flow. Spreading the black air flow here is not only the power belonging to the ghost world, but also his greatest tonic.


    Zhou Tian sighed slightly. The emperor of the Ming dragon was right on this point. Although his strength could suppress the emperor of the Ming dragon, it would be difficult for him to catch him if the emperor of the Ming dragon didn''t confront him head-on.


    No wonder some people say that the so-called dragon is a loach that is thousands of times bigger. It''s really slippery in autumn.


    Zhou Tian chased and killed the emperor for a while. In addition to causing some skin injuries to the emperor, he couldn''t hurt the emperor. He simply didn''t chase and stopped the attack. The chain of locking ghosts and the sword of cutting ghosts also disappeared from their hands and returned to nothingness.


    "Ha ha, have you finally given up now? I tell you, as long as I don''t fight you head-on, you will never have a chance to kill me. Now see how I drag you and that crazy woman to death. At that time, see who else can stop me from opening the channel into the ghost world!"


    The emperor of the dark dragon smiled proudly, and the gray and black airflow surged again, and all the injuries recovered as before.


    Zhou Tian looked at the emperor of the Ming dragon calmly and said, "indeed, no matter what damage I caused to you, as long as there are these black air currents here, your strength will continue, and you can easily recover from the damage I caused to you."


    "Do you know now? Unfortunately, it''s too late. Do you think I''m not sure I''ll come here alone? You underestimate me. This is not only the home of crazy women, but also my home!"


    The emperor of the dark dragon laughed again and again, grabbed a pair of dragon claws, directly grabbed a black airflow next to him, wrapped around him, and looked like a belt.


    "If the son of heaven is so easy to be killed, he died thousands of years ago, how can he survive now. You and that crazy woman are wasting their efforts. Now, you can only taste the defeat. Is this self inflicted?"


    The emperor of the dark dragon flexed his fingers, and the black air stream broke directly into a stream of energy into his body.


    "Did you see it on Sunday? Everything here is my tonic. I really am a soul state without entity, but so what? These black air currents are the soul water flowing by countless souls. I can recover the damaged soul as before only by drinking a little."


    At the moment, the emperor of the Ming dragon felt that he had won, so he told Zhou Tian about the origin of these black airflow.


    "I see. No wonder you are so confident." Zhou Tian sighed slightly.


    Zhou Tian only speculated about the origin of these black airflow, but now it has been confirmed by the emperor of the dark dragon. These black airflow really comes from the ghost world, and they are all made of pure ghosts. For ordinary people, it is poison, but for the emperor of the dark dragon, it is a great tonic.


    "Hahaha... Like that crazy woman, you want to kill me, but what''s the result? You will die, including all the people here, and I will let them bury you." the emperor of the Ming dragon looked at emperor song and others and became more and more arrogant.


    "You old loach, even when you are dying, you can laugh. I really admire your courage."


    After Zhou Tian finished, he sat directly in the void and closed his eyes, as if he had entered a state of meditation.


    "What are you doing?"


    The emperor of the dark dragon snorted coldly, and when the Dragon claws grabbed it, a gray black crack cleaved down into the sky like lightning.


    Zhou Tian seemed to be ignorant and let the emperor attack. When the gray black crack was about to touch him, the light golden exquisite pagoda emerged from his body to block all attacks.


    The emperor frowned slightly. He couldn''t guess what Zhou Tian wanted to do. It should be said that he didn''t know what he wanted to do on Sunday from the beginning.


    Want to kill yourself? But he clearly does not have this strength. Want to suppress yourself? But aunt Qi Ling passed her power to Zhou Tian again. She had no ability to urge Linglong pagoda again. Procrastinate yourself? Not like that.


    "No matter what you plan, as long as I kill you, everything will be over."


    The emperor of the dark dragon no longer hesitated and did his best. A huge dark dragon appeared outside his body.


    The ghost dragon closed its eyes and emitted a breath far more terrible than the real body of the emperor of the ghost dragon.


    "What on earth is that? I feel my soul is freezing."


    "I don''t even have the courage to look at him. It''s terrible!"


    "That should be the projection of the dark dragon who has become an immortal."


    Emperor song and others could not help but be shocked. At the same time, they could not help worrying about Zhou Tian. In case Zhou Tian died here, they might not escape the clutches of the Emperor Ming long.


    The ghost dragon virtual shadow gradually condensed and formed, and the closed eyes slowly opened.


    A seemingly groundbreaking power was released from those eyes, a death light came out directly, and the surrounding space remained fixed.


    Where the light of death passes, the space directly melts silently, and it is melted before it is broken.


    If you are hit by a light of death on Sunday, you will be scared and have no chance of survival.


    At this time, in the void space, the figures of the king of equality and the king of the city appeared.


    "Move!"


    The city King drank lightly, and Zhou Tian''s body was transferred to him to avoid the terrible blow of the emperor of the dark dragon.


    "Damn it! King of equality! You finally appear! I''ll kill you all!"


    The emperor of the dark dragon was very angry. A pair of dragon claws tore the space and wanted to take over the twelve goblins under his command. They killed the king of equality and others.


    The king of equality and the king of the city looked at the emperor of the Ming dragon with a smile on their faces.


    The emperor''s face became ugly. He didn''t feel their breath and couldn''t see them.


    As if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    "What have you done! With their strength, you can''t compete!" the emperor of the Ming dragon angrily said.


    He began to panic. A series of changes made him unable to calm down.


    "Sorry, we just sent all the twelve goblins you left there to a place. You can meet later." the king of equality smiled.


    "Damn it! You ants!"


    The emperor of the dark dragon was so flustered that he didn''t want to stay here anymore. A pair of dragon claws tore open the space and wanted to escape.


    The space was torn open, but his body could not pass through the space crack.


    Like when his home was on fire, he wanted to escape, but the door was right in front of him, but he couldn''t step out.


    blamed! What the hell is going on! Why can''t I cross space!


    The emperor of the Ming dragon was confused. This abnormal performance caused him great panic.


    "Of course you can''t go, because I''m not dead yet."


    A human figure appeared in front of the emperor of the dark dragon with this whisper.


    Sunday!


    The emperor of the dark dragon was startled, because Zhou Tian was in a state of soul at the moment!

 Chapter 382

    The emperor of the dark dragon didn''t expect that only the soul was left in the sky. You know, the soul is extremely fragile, especially as he himself is a soul body, he knows the fragility of the soul more.


    Now Zhou Tian looks like this. As long as he gently spits out a mouthful of ghost gas, he can pollute Zhou Tian by relying on ghost gas alone. At that time, Zhou Tian''s medical skills can''t remove these ghost gases. It can be said that today''s Zhou Tian is defenseless in front of him, and he can kill if he wants to kill.


    "Hahaha, you even have today on Sunday. Well, I''ll imprison your soul later and torture you."


    The emperor of the dark dragon stretched out his dragon claw to catch Zhou Tian''s soul in the dragon claw. He has thought it over. At that time, he will burn Zhou Tian''s soul with dark fire to let Zhou Tian taste what life is better than death. Anyone who dares to be his enemy will suffer such an end, not only Zhou Tian, but also the king of equality, and he will not let go of their souls.


    "Emperor Ming long, don''t you think it''s too early for you to be happy? Since I dare to see you with my soul, it proves that I''m well prepared. Unfortunately, you don''t understand me when I tell you this with your IQ. Cherish my last sentence."


    Zhou Tian''s face was slightly mocked. When the emperor of the Ming dragon was about to be angry, Zhou Tian''s God''s eyes suddenly opened, and a wave of unparalleled energy rushed out of the God''s eyes. This power is simply the power of immortals and demons. It comes with great terror. The emperor Yunlong feels that he is like a mole ant under this power. It is an extravagant hope to live.


    The powerful and incomparable power, coupled with the powerful incarceration force, made the whole body of the emperor of the Ming dragon incarcerated. He couldn''t even move. Even blinking was extravagant hope, and the frightened look on his face solidified instantly.


    Then the powerful force took the gas of the dark dragon and the emperor, turned into a golden channel, just like a river constructed of gold, flew directly to the black gap, and then smashed it in. Then the golden light overflowed and covered the whole black gap, and the dark dragon and the emperor were completely suppressed in the black gap.


    After all this, Zhou Tian''s soul body looked very weak and dimmer than before.


    Seeing this in the distance, the king of equality and the king of the city hurriedly transmitted Zhou Tian''s body. Zhou Tian saw his body, still sat tightly with his eyes closed, smiled bitterly on his face, and slowly entered his body from the Tianling cave above his head.


    Seeing the first World War, Emperor song and others were stunned with only four big words on their faces.


    "His grandmother, is this still the power that people can send out? Just that blow is enough to break through the two boundary channels. If this blow can be completely mastered, all the big demons and southern demons will be turned into powder under this blow, and there will be no wind and waves at all." the emperor of song directly burst out rude words.


    "Don''t dream, didn''t you find out? The blow just now was not his own power at all, but the power of the fairy weapon of the exquisite pagoda. Only the fairy power can have such terrible power."


    Although the king of facial features was shocked, he calmly analyzed it.


    "Not only the power of immortal tools, but also the power of Zhou Tian himself, don''t you find it? His divine eyes, the power is terrible. No one can bear the power of immortal Qi, but his divine eyes hold such a powerful power and condense into a line.


    The power among them is really terrible. Otherwise, with the existence of the dark dragon and the son of heaven, can it be defeated in a simple way? "


    The king of hell sighed.


    "No, where''s aunt Qiling!"


    Mu de was shocked when he saw Zhou Tian''s terrible blow, but then he was shocked.


    Zhou Tian, as an executor, suffered such a heavy blow. What about the spirit of the instrument that provides energy? What kind of miserable situation should we end up in?


    He hurried to the outside of Linglong pagoda and found that Linglong pagoda was closed. He couldn''t enter at all. He had to stand outside Linglong pagoda and shout.


    "Aunt, aunt, I''m Mu de and Xiao Dezi. Open the door and let me go in and have a look at you. If I can''t, I''ll give you my half life cultivation. You must have nothing to do. You''re my only relative in the world!"


    Aunt Qi Ling at the top of the exquisite pagoda was also very weak. She lay on the ground and didn''t move. She only had the strength to breathe and didn''t have the strength to stand up at all.


    Zhou Tian''s last blow has emptied the strength she has accumulated over the years. If Zhou Tian hadn''t asked the king of equality and the king of the city to combine the souls of the twelve goblins outside into the exquisite pagoda and practice into a pure soul power.


    Then Zhou Tian took this powerful force and integrated all the forces he had accumulated for many years into God''s eyes, which created the energy that was enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    Perhaps the Emperor didn''t expect that he was finally planted on the subordinates he regarded as twelve mole ants.


    "This little Dezi doesn''t let my aunt worry at this time. Fortunately, he doesn''t hurt him less on weekdays. He also knows that he loves my aunt."


    Aunt Qi Ling snorted, then closed her eyes and entered sleep mode. She needs a good sleep.


    On the other hand, after mastering his body again on Sunday, his whole body was full of cracks, and his blood kept flowing out. It looked terrible.


    "No, I have to stabilize his injury."


    Seeing this, the king of equality hurried to transfer his power to Zhou Tian. Naturally, he knew that Zhou Tian was because the power just exceeded his limit too much, so his soul couldn''t bear it. When his soul entered his flesh, the two combined with each other, and his flesh began to bear it.


    Therefore, Zhou Tian''s appearance is essentially a soul problem. He has no way to solve this soul problem. He can only wait for Zhou Tian to recover slowly.


    "Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. There is never a shortcut to practice. I don''t know how far I can go on the road based on my own array. Maybe one day, I will die." the city King sighed lightly.


    After about two hours, Zhou Tiancai slowly recovered. He was a little hard. He opened his eyes and said, "did aunt Qi Ling wake up? If she woke up, let her take us out of here, otherwise the black air will shake the space later, and we will all die here."


    "What! What are you talking about? Didn''t the black air flow be suppressed under the Linglong pagoda? How could there be riots? Could it be that the power just now has been lost to the foundation of the power of the Linglong pagoda itself?"


    The king of equality was shocked. He plotted with Zhou Tian. Naturally, he knew the secret of those black air currents. It was a huge ghost gas, and it was the power accumulated by the black crack for thousands of years. Once it surged out, it would directly destroy the space. Even the immortal, unable to stop, can preserve itself in the explosion of black air flow.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that serious, it''s just a small scale, but you know, even if it''s only a small scale, it''s not something we can afford. At least, the space of the Fengdu ghost town we came to before is estimated to be destroyed. We have to go out quickly and strengthen the seal of the ghost gate, so as to ensure everything is safe."


    After a series of words on Sunday, the whole man became weaker and could only hold on. No one knew what kind of pain he was going through now.


    At the moment, he was like being burned by fire and struck by thunder. There were countless kinds of painful feelings. The soul seemed to crack. His soul began to pass from the God''s eye. The whole soul is now full of scars and cracks. It looks like a piece of broken porcelain, which is in danger of breaking at any time.


    King Ping also knew that it was not too late at the moment. He hurried to inform emperor song and others of the news, but he didn''t tell everything, just said he wanted to leave here.


    Because he is afraid that after telling everything, it will cause unnecessary panic, and the secret of the black air flow is very important. The less people know, the better.


    In particular, there are two masters who do not belong to the ten Hall of hell. If they have a bad heart, it will always be a trouble.


    Outside the Linglong pagoda, Mu de didn''t know how long he had shouted. There was no sound in it. There was no movement at all.


    Finally, Mulder simply sat down, regardless of his current girl form.


    "What are you doing here? Grandpa, I''m angry when I look at you! Get out of here!"


    Seeing the king of equality and others come with Zhou Tian, Mu de splits a palm Qi in his hand.


    The equal king looked indifferent. With a gentle stroke of his right hand, a space gap swallowed up the incoming palm Qi.


    "I know you don''t want to see us, so we''re here to leave." the king of equality said.


    Mulder Leng hummed, "do you still want to leave? Don''t dream! Grandpa, I still want to go in!"


    "It seems that I am more tough."


    Although Zhou Tian was very weak, he had a faint smile on his face.


    Although Mu de was angry that Zhou Tian and others brought the storm here, causing aunt Qi Ling''s injury to be unknown, we can see that Zhou Tian''s anger and resentment decreased by more than half when he was injured.


    "What are you doing here with your half dead appearance? Leave quickly. If you want to die, you can''t die here, so as not to dirty my eyes."


    Mu de snorted, and a light green fluorescence emitted from himself and turned into Zhou Tian''s body.


    Zhou Tian''s external injury immediately improved with the naked eye.


    "Thank you." Zhou Tian coughed softly.


    Mu De is a monster with wood attribute. His power is full of life power and is most suitable for healing.


    "Hum, don''t thank me. I can''t afford it. You are the great hero who defeated the emperor of the dark dragon. Thank me, but I will lose my life."


    Mu De is proud and charming.


    Zhou Tian smiled faintly and said, "do you want us to leave quickly?"


    "Nonsense."


    Mu Debai glanced at Zhou Tian. He was too lazy to see Zhou Tian waiting for others.

 Chapter 383

    "Alas, it''s a waste of time. I want to try to wake up aunt Qi Ling. Now it seems that I don''t have a chance. Forget it. Maybe this is God''s will. Let''s go and don''t disturb aunt Qi Ling''s rest."


    Zhou Tian sighed, but his eyes looked at Mu de with a smile.


    Wood de saw his silver teeth biting, and finally said angrily, "God''s will fart! Hurry to wake up my aunt! It''s useless. I was worried about your injury just now. Now it seems that you''re not hurt seriously enough! Why didn''t the old man of the emperor of the Ming dragon kill you!"


    Zhou Tian smiled, then looked at Linglong pagoda, slightly closed his eyes, regardless of the injury, mobilized a few spiritual strength again, wanted to cross Linglong pagoda, enter the interior and communicate with aunt Qiling.


    Unexpectedly, his mental strength had not recovered. As soon as he touched the periphery of the exquisite pagoda, he was bounced back.


    The mental power instantly backfired and coughed up a mouthful of blood on Sunday.


    Spiritual power comes from the soul. The stronger the soul, the stronger the spiritual power it can mobilize. But Zhou Tian''s soul is fragile now, and there is not much spiritual power to call.


    "Let me do it."


    The king of equality saw Zhou Tian''s practice and his spiritual power was at its peak.


    "If you don''t have that ability, don''t be brave. If you die, it''s a great good thing. At least I''ll set off firecrackers to celebrate."


    Mu de snorted coldly, but his hands sent out light green fluorescence to wrap Zhou Tian''s whole body.


    "No, although your mental power is strong, Linglong pagoda doesn''t recognize you. If you force your mental power to break through, you will be considered an enemy. When Linglong pagoda becomes powerful, you will be miserable." Zhou Tian said weakly.


    Mulder said, "forget it. Don''t be in a hurry. Try again when you''re well."


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "how can this work? And have you forgotten? I''m a miracle doctor. No one knows my injury better than me."


    Zhou Tian''s words just fell. In the surprised eyes of Mu de and others, he inserted five silver needles into his five important acupoints.


    The red tide surged all over the body, and light white smoke came out from the top of the head. It seemed that the whole person was cooked on a steamer.


    "Hey, hey, don''t try so hard, will you? When you die, aunt, grandma wakes up and asks for someone, what should I do! Don''t die in front of me, you damn guy, asshole."


    Mu de was very angry, but he kept pouring light green fluorescence into Zhou Tian. This was his life Zhenyuan, not just Zhou Tian. Even the existence of the king of equality, nourished by his life Zhenyuan, the injury could quickly get better.


    As soon as the equal King''s eyes coagulated, a pair of palms patted Zhou Tian''s back, and a source of strength entered Zhou Tian''s body, helping Zhou Tian stabilize the injury in his body.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t put myself in danger. My life is very valuable. I still save my life to save more people, and I haven''t married a daughter-in-law yet. I''m not willing to die."


    Zhou Tian reluctantly pulled out a smile, and then his whole body was full of Qi. Suddenly, five silver needles were forced out of the body. In an instant, Zhou Tian soared into the air, his divine eyes opened, and a powerful spiritual force came out, directly penetrating the protection of Linglong pagoda and entering into Linglong pagoda.


    Looking up the bottom of the exquisite pagoda layer by layer, I finally saw aunt Qi Ling lying on the ground with her feet facing the sky on the top floor. Her posture was very indecent.


    Fortunately, aunt Qi Ling still looks like a child at the moment. She doesn''t show any spring, otherwise she will feel embarrassed on Sunday.


    "It''s just to clean up the old loach. Do you work so hard? It''s hard not to believe my strength and call such a powerful force. Even I was almost dragged down by you."


    Zhou Tian smiled bitterly. When he was negotiating with aunt Qi Ling, aunt Qi Ling tried to pour power into God''s eye, and then reached the limit of God''s eye.


    But later, when it was finally implemented, aunt Qi Ling was deeply afraid of insufficient strength and could not seal the emperor of the dark dragon at one stroke, so she sealed stronger strength in the divine eye. That is why aunt Qi Ling was evacuated, and Zhou Tian''s divine eye exceeded the limit, resulting in the cracking of the soul.


    Zhou Tian slowly extended his spiritual power and fell on Aunt Qi Ling, and then introduced part of the soul power into aunt Qi Ling''s body to help her recover.


    Although he is also seriously injured and lacks mental strength, he is still slightly injured compared with aunt Qi Ling. Unlike aunt Qi Ling, he has been seriously overdrawn. If she doesn''t help her on Sunday, she may have to sleep for three or five years to wake up.


    With the infusion of Zhou Tian''s soul power, aunt Qi Ling slowly began to wake up. Zhou Tian''s spiritual power was actually incomparably pure, even more pure than that of the equal king, because he had stopped for a long time in the third realm, and it can be said that he had reached the limit of this realm.


    "You little bastard, why do you use your soul power to save me? Are you not afraid of your own death? I am an instrument spirit. No matter how hurt I am, as long as the immortal instrument does not die, I will always recover, but you are different. I can see that your soul is cracking at the moment. If there is no way to repair it, you will not be more than a year away from death."


    Although aunt Qi Ling was very weak at the moment, her eyes could easily see the emptiness and reality of the sky.


    "This account is not calculated in this way. If you think so, I am a doctor and you are a patient. There is no reason why doctors don''t save patients. Moreover, there are many people waiting for me to take them away from here and return to the Yang world. I can''t disappoint them." Zhou Tian whispered and slowly ended the input of soul power.


    Aunt Qi Ling stared at Zhou Tian with bright eyes and said puzzled: "I don''t know what kind of heart you are. Are you really a Bodhisattva? Unlike you, you are a bit sinister, cunning and like a conspirator, but when you dealt with the emperor of the dark dragon just now, I saw that kind of fearless spirit. No wonder they say that the most complex race of your human race is really hard to figure out."


    "Do you still have the strength to talk? I don''t have the strength to stay here."


    Zhou Tian smiled bitterly, and then the spiritual power slowly retreated and returned to the body. When all the spiritual power returned to the body, Zhou Tian directly ejected a big mouthful of blood and the wound of the whole body cracked again.


    Mu de saw this, got angry, came forward, bit his finger, dropped two drops of green blood, flew to Zhou Tian''s mouth and let Zhou Tian take it.


    This is his life essence blood, which is enough for living people to have white bones. Ordinary people can increase their life by ten or twenty years as long as they take his life essence blood out of thin air.


    Moreover, he ate a lot of Shouyuan fruit, and a large amount of medicine of Shouyuan fruit flowed in his body. It can be said that his blood has been comparable to ordinary Tiancai and Dibao. If he hadn''t seen Zhou Tian''s injury so serious, he wouldn''t waste his life essence and blood.


    Don''t look at this little drop. It takes him ten or twenty years to recover


    "You owe me a lot this time. I tell you, if you die like this, I won''t let you go." Mulder snorted.


    The originally silent Linglong pagoda began to shine with bursts of golden light, and then an illusory figure emerged at the top of the Linglong pagoda. It was aunt Qiling.


    "Aunt, my good aunt, you finally came out and scared xiaodezi to death. I thought something had happened to you. You know, xiaodezi is dying in a few hours. Xiaodezi is on pins and needles! It seems that he has been suffering for hundreds of years. Where would xiaodezi go without your guidance..."


    Xiaodezi said a lot. Naturally, what emperor song and others heard was that his face was strange. He was really a wonderful man.


    Aunt Qi Ling just snorted and ignored xiaodezi''s nonsense. Instead, she looked at Zhou Tian and saw that Zhou Tian''s injury had gradually stabilized. She was relieved and then looked at the king of equality.


    "You should know what to do next? My strength at the moment is not enough to open the ghost door. You must help me. In addition, the guy who uses the array, you two work together to help me, and then with the strength of the three of us, we can open the ghost door and send you back to the Yang world."


    The king of equality nodded and said, "yes, we have already discussed this."


    "I have to thank you for giving me that array book. With this book, even if you let me go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, I will be duty bound." the king of the city bowed.


    Aunt Qi Ling nodded gently. Then the king of equality and the king of the city flashed, directly cut through the space and came to Aunt Qi Ling''s side. The two people worked together to pour their strength into aunt Qi Ling. Then Aunt Qi Ling drank a little, and the whole exquisite pagoda emitted a dazzling light. Directly from the top of the pagoda, a golden channel was opened up at the end of that channel, A dark gate was standing quietly at the moment.


    That gate is the ghost gate.


    The king of equality, the king of metropolis and others were relieved. Since the ghost gate has appeared, they can also leave.


    According to the order before Zhou Tian, the king of equality extracted three drops of blood essence from Zhou Tian''s wound, and then hit the ghost door with three drops of blood essence. Then the ghost door shone brightly, and the original indestructible door began to open slowly.


    "Tell Zhou Tian when he wakes up and I''ll find him in a while." aunt Qi Ling said softly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell him. Take care."


    The king of equality and the king of the city enveloped the rest with the power of array space, and then turned into a streamer and entered the ghost gate.


    "Aunt, why don''t you go out with him? You''re an instrument spirit. It''s reasonable to say that you recovered this immortal instrument that Sunday. You should go out with him to help him." Mulder looked a little gloomy.


    "The time has not come."


    Aunt Qi Ling returned to Linglong pagoda and began to repair her injury.

 Chapter 384

    "Oh, xiaowushuang, where are you? Where are you dead? Your master asked you to serve me. Why did you run away? Did I bring all the things I wanted? Was it because I didn''t find all the things, so I''m sorry to see me?"


    In a richly decorated room, on a big bed that can be called the most luxurious in the world, the whole body is wrapped like a Zongzi on Sunday.


    It has been three days since he left that empty space and returned to the Yang world. In these three days, in order to better recover the injury, Zhou Tian took the most original treatment, smeared the ointment and wrapped his whole body, which helps to recover the injury of his whole body


    As for the injury of the soul, he can only wait until later to treat it slowly. Now he just forcibly suppresses the injury of the soul.


    Outside the gate, rather unparalleled than unwilling, he slowly walked in with a lot of fruit. In the past three days, he has suffered a lot. I don''t know why his master is crazy. He has to serve Zhou Tian, a big bastard.


    Moreover, the most irritating thing is that he originally called him adoptive father, but as soon as he came out of Fengdu ghost town, he only asked him to call master instead of adoptive father.


    "Hey, little matchless, don''t stretch your face like this. I tell you, you will grow old faster. You see, you are two years older than me now. If you grow old faster than me, no girls like you.


    It doesn''t matter if no girl likes it, but if you are single all your life and have no offspring, think about how painful it should be this time. "


    In the past three days, Zhou Tian''s whole body was wrapped and could not move. Only the mouth was left to speak. Because of this, Zhou Tian opened the consumption mode, and others hid far away. Only Ning Wushuang could not go away and could only come here to serve him.


    "Tell me honestly, what did you and my adoptive father meet in Fengdu ghost town? What happened? If you tell me honestly, these fruits will be for you to eat, otherwise you can take them yourself."


    Ning Wushuang impolitely put the fruit in a place less than five steps away from Sunday.


    "Well, your adoptive father didn''t tell you? Well, let me be a good man today. Your adoptive father wants face, so he doesn''t dare to say it.


    You know what? He was so miserable in the ghost town of Fengdu that he was bullied by a cow head and almost accepted as a pet. If I hadn''t saved him in a hurry, your adoptive father might not have come out. Maybe he would live with that cow head all his life and even have a litter of calves. "


    Zhou Tian is just fooling around. Anyway, he has only this mouth left. He can say what happened freely, and Wang Ping and others dare not tell Ning Wushuang the truth.


    "Nonsense, my adoptive father is one of the ten hell halls, and his cultivation has reached the sixth realm. Where is his opponent? Even the big demons of the Miao demon family have to retreat when they meet his adoptive father." Ning matchless said coldly.


    "Hey, I know you don''t believe it. Do you know that the ox head in Fengdu ghost city is not an ordinary goblin, but a legendary ox head and horse face, you know? That cultivation can be comparable to the king of equality.


    Do you think your adoptive father is more powerful than the king of equality? Therefore, he was almost spoiled by others because he was unconvinced and insisted on fighting with others. If I hadn''t been quick enough to pull him away, he would have been given the cow''s head. "


    Zhou Tian moved his mouth and motioned Ning Wushuang to feed him with fruit.


    Although Ning Wushuang had doubts, he had to believe Zhou Tian''s words, because Zhou Tian was so seriously injured, it can be seen that Fengdu ghost town is really dangerous, and his adoptive father and others would not say what happened in it anyway. Therefore, they must have suffered a great loss in it. For the sake of face, they don''t want to say it.


    "Then you say, what else is there besides ox head and horse face? Is there a magic way to live forever?"


    Ning Wushuang took a piece of fruit and handed it directly to Zhou Tian''s mouth. Zhou Tian stuttered very comfortably.


    "What do you say? If I tell you that there is no magic method of immortality in Fengdu ghost city, you may not believe it. But I have some methods that are more suitable for you to practice, but I don''t know if you are willing to practice." Zhou Tian said vaguely.


    Ning Wushuang''s face was happy and said, "well, what method is it?"


    Looking at this silly boy''s excited face, I think I''m talking about the Dharma in the ghost gate. Anyway, let me come and let him open his mind. Otherwise, even if he has strong talent, his future achievements will be limited. But in this way, Emperor song, the old guy will owe me a favor again.


    "The method to practice is very simple. You must first abolish the skill recorded in your Jiuyou record, because that skill is practiced for the dead. If the living practice, they will only lose their lives." Zhou Tiandao.


    Ning Wushuang sneered: "you want to deceive me again. Jiuyoulu is the most powerful skill in the ten halls of hell. Since I have practiced, my accomplishments can break through the fifth realm in a short time. Moreover, I don''t feel any discomfort. How can it be a skill for the dead? You''re just talking nonsense."


    "Hey, that''s because you haven''t reached a high level of cultivation. You''re only in the fifth realm now. If you don''t believe it, I''ll ask you again. Do you feel that you can''t see the road to the sixth realm?"


    Ning Wushuang looked ugly. He didn''t know why. Now his cultivation has reached the middle of the fifth realm. It''s reasonable that he should know something about his future cultivation.


    However, it seemed that he really didn''t see the road leading to the sixth realm, so that now he only knew to continue to practice according to the cultivation skills in the Jiuyou record.


    To be honest, he didn''t know what he was practicing, as if he were just a machine, following a specific program, and then running continuously.


    "Yes, you''re confused, so I didn''t lie to you. Speaking of it, jiuyoulu is really an unparalleled skill, but it is really cultivated for the dead. Otherwise, why should it be called Jiuyou? If it''s called Jiuyang and Jiushen, it sounds at least normal, right?"


    Zhou Tian is now intending to guide Ning Wushuang. Especially after seeing the emperor of the dark dragon, he is more and more interested in cultivating some cultivation talents.


    In fact, it''s mainly because Xu Wenlei''s talent is really not good, which makes him want to be a good teacher, but he can''t do it.


    Although there is a problem with Ning Wushuang''s character, Ning Wushuang''s talent really deserves the unparalleled name. He has entered the fifth realm at a young age, which is second to none in the cultivation world.


    "What you said is true? But how come my adoptive father never told me this?" Ning Wushuang doubted.


    "What do your adoptive fathers know? Can they compare with me? I tell you, there are thousands of wonderful books in my mind. The books your adoptive fathers read are not half as many as mine. How can they compare with me? If you don''t believe it, go and find your adoptive fathers and see if they read more books than me."


    Zhou Tian opened his mouth again. Ning Wushuang walked forward and handed a bunch of washed grapes to yesterday''s mouth.


    "OK, I believe you for the time being. Then you said, if I abolish the skill recorded in Jiuyou, then what should I do?"


    Zhou Tian smiled and said: "according to my observation of you, your physique is Yin and soft, so when you practice jiuyoulu, your cultivation will progress quickly. I have a skill here, which is very suitable for Yin and soft physique, but I don''t know if you are willing to practice."


    "You say."


    Ning Wushuang''s face is uncertain at the moment. He wants to see what kind of theory Zhou Tian can say. If Zhou Tian''s skill is really better than jiuyoulu, he doesn''t mind changing his skill cultivation.


    Otherwise, now he can''t see the channel of the sixth realm. If he continues to practice, he is estimated to become a loser.


    "This set of skills is called the evil expelling record. This set of skills also comes with a set of sword skills, called the evil expelling sword skills. How about it? Is this name very domineering? If I hadn''t taken care of me for the past three days, I wouldn''t have passed on this powerful skill to you."


    Zhou Tian looks like you''re making a lot of money.


    Ning Wushuang took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. He hasn''t heard of the evil ward record, but he has heard of the evil ward sword technique. It is said that to practice this skill, you must first go to the palace. This is a set of skills to cut off children and grandchildren!


    He would rather be unparalleled. No matter how frustrated he is, he won''t practice this skill. It''s insulting him!


    "My God, I''ve come to ask you for advice in vain. You should insult me like this! I''m really blind to people like you. I expect people like you to give me profound suggestions."


    "Hey, hey, don''t be wrong. This set of skill is called the evil ward record. The sword skill in it is called the evil ward sword skill. The so-called TV upload is called the evil ward sword skill. The two are different, and they are made up by others. I''m an immortal skill." Zhou Tian hurriedly explained.


    Ning Wushuang still looked at Zhou Tian with an angry face. He felt that Zhou Tian was talking nonsense here. He didn''t believe anything to ward off evil.


    "Moreover, there is no prohibition on my skill set. If you want to practice this skill, you must come to the Palace first. Don''t worry.


    This is a kind of yin and softness skill, so it is called "dispelling evil". The word "evil" itself has the meaning of yin and softness. Therefore, the main function of this set of skill is to remove the evil Qi in your body and retain your Yin and softness power, so that you can embark on the real road of cultivation. "


    Zhou Tian really didn''t tease Ning Wushuang this time, mainly because Ning Wushuang has been practicing jiuyoulu for a long time, and he has accumulated a lot of invisible evil Qi in his body.

 Chapter 385

    In other words, the evil Qi in Ning Wushuang''s body can happen at any time, so if you want to cure this sequelae, you must first get rid of the evil Qi in Ning Wushuang''s body, and then transfer to other skill methods.


    "Well, then tell me about this evil dispelling record. How do you practice?"


    Rather unparalleled, I would rather believe its attitude at the moment.


    Zhou Tian said, "well, it''s not difficult. I can pass on your practice formula, and then write all the subsequent skills to you. Of course, I also add my own notes. If you believe it or not, you can talk to your adoptive father. If there is a problem with their vision, they will see it."


    "Words are groundless. How can I believe you? People like you are full of flowery intestines. Who can guess what you''re thinking? What if you cheat me?" Ning Wushuang snorted.


    Zhou Tian sighed lightly: "little matchless, I tell you, a good person like me is rare in the world, and it is estimated that he has become extinct. Therefore, you should seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, otherwise, when you improve your cultivation, you may not be much different from the realm of no man, no ghost or no ghost."


    Ning Wushuang frowned. He was really dissatisfied with his cultivation state, otherwise he wouldn''t be wordy with Zhou Tian here. However, although he was interested in what Zhou Tian said, he didn''t believe it. Even his adoptive father had been fooled by Zhou Tian.


    "Well, I want to make a compromise. I have a small method here. You can try it to see if it can make you feel. If so, you naturally know what to do."


    Then he passed the cultivation formula to Ning Wushuang on Sunday, and Ning Wushuang dared not neglect it.


    He practiced directly on the spot. Sure enough, he could feel his mind and gradually become clear, and the uneasy feeling in his body gradually subsided. Although his cultivation was not refined, he had more quiet power.


    This feeling seems that he is the real director of this force now, and unlike before, he is the puppet of this force.


    Ning Wushuang breathed out a long breath, and his eyes could not hide their happiness. He smiled and said: "well, I didn''t lie to you. This cultivation method is effective for you.


    Therefore, the evil spirit dispelling record I mentioned is definitely the best skill you can practice at this time. When all the evil Qi in your body is expelled, you will feel real peace. In that peace, you can see the channel to the sixth realm. At that time, you can practice other skills. "


    That unparalleled gently close your eyes and carefully feel the state in your body. Indeed, this is not illusory, but real. That is to say, what you said yesterday is true.


    "Well, I believe you this time. I hope you don''t lie to me, otherwise I will chase you to the ends of the earth!"


    Zhou Tian disliked and said, "Hey, little peerless, this oath is not easy to make. If you really want to chase me to the ends of the earth, I''m not willing. I have to find my daughter-in-law, so I don''t want to go to the ends of the earth with you."


    "Hum!"


    Ning Wushuang snorted and directly stuffed a huge apple into Zhou Tian''s mouth to block his words.


    After about ten minutes, Zhou Tiancai ate up a whole apple and said, "Xiao Wushuang, the bones I''ve been here for three days are going to rust. You take me out for a walk. Just in time, I want to see what kind of scene your ten hall hell is. I can''t. I''ve been here for so many days, I can only lie in this house."


    "You can go out if you want, but you don''t look at yourself now. Your body is wrapped like a mummy. Even if I take you out, can you go? I also say you can jump like a zombie." Ning matchless sneered.


    "Xiaowushuang, you just can''t use your head. Look, I can''t move now. Won''t you find a wheelchair? Can''t I lie in a wheelchair?


    It''s true. You can''t even do this flexible method. What else do you practice with others? In case of any cultivation bottleneck, don''t you want to drill through the horns. At that time, you won''t want to continue to improve. "


    Ning Wushuang snorted coldly, but what Zhou Tian said was really reasonable, so he went to find a wheelchair, and then Zhou Tian sat directly in the wheelchair, pushed out of the door by Ning Wushuang.


    The ten halls Yanluo hall is built about ten meters below. It is an underground palace. There are ancient buildings everywhere. Just like the ancient ones, they are all built of wood. It''s just that there are various arrays engraved on these wood. Generally, there will be no fire.


    The ten halls Yanluo hall is very big and unimaginable. Even Ning Wushuang has never gone from beginning to end.


    Zhou Tian lives in the central area, which is the most central position and the place where Yan Luo of the ten halls usually lives.


    Ning Wushuang pushed Zhou Tian out for half an hour, but he didn''t see the disciples of Yan Luo in the ten halls. There are only some servants. They are watering flowers and sweeping the floor at the moment. They don''t see a serious disciple of Yama in the ten halls.


    "Hey, little peerless, how big is the hell Hall of your ten halls? Why can''t even a decent person see it after walking so long?"


    "This is the place where Yan Luo of the ten halls lives. It is the most noble place. Therefore, no idle people are allowed here. Only a genius like me can enter and leave here freely.


    When you leave the Tianmen gate in front of you, you will go to the place where all the disciples in the periphery live. There is a martial arts arena where disciples often compete. If you are free, you can go there and have a look. "


    "OK, I''m trying to see what kind of disciples of the ten halls of hell are. Are they as thoughtless as you?"


    "You!"


    "What are you doing? Push it quickly. Don''t stop."


    The martial arts training ground is the largest building in the ten halls Yanluo hall. There are often some disciples practicing and competing on it, which is very lively.


    Because the ten hall Yanluo hall adopts the elite strategy, the competition here is very strict. Of course, special talents such as Ning Wushuang are not included.


    As for other disciples, they are treated equally. They all need to prove their value in the martial arts field, and then they will be favored by the ten hall Yama and trained.


    This is mainly partly because the mechanism of the ten hall Yanluo hall is different from other sects. In the ten hall Yanluo hall, there are no virtual positions such as elders except the ten hall Yanluo.


    Therefore, there are disciples under the ten hall Yama. If some disciples want to get ahead, they need to get the favor of the ten hall Yama and become his own disciples. Only in this way can they really embark on the road of cultivation.


    "Wow, look! That''s Ning Wushuang, Ning Wushuang! He even came to us. We must ask him about cultivation this time. He is a disciple of emperor song and the most powerful genius in the hell Hall of our ten halls."


    "Joke, Ning Wushuang is just a genius in the hell Hall of our ten halls. He is a unique genius in the whole cultivation world. He entered the fifth realm in his twenties. I''m afraid he can''t find many people comparable to him even after several times of the history of the whole cultivation world."


    "Oh, Ning unparalleled, really handsome! If I could marry him, my life would not be in vain."


    "Look at you. Do you still want to marry Ning Wushuang? If you can be close to him for about three meters, you will get great fortune and want to be around. It''s a daydream."


    Ning Wushuang''s place caused a series of exclamations, whether men or women, old or young, as soon as he saw Ning Wushuang, his eyes lit up.


    Ning Wushuang''s position in the ten halls of hell is the same as the appearance of top stars in the fan group.


    While appreciating the scenery along the way, Zhou Tian said, "Xiao Wushuang can''t see that you still have such charm in the ten halls of hell. So many beauties have a crush on you, and you still despise it? It''s really a natural thing. Can you be cold? Or do you like masculinity?"


    Ning Wushuang''s forehead flashed a black line. What the hell? Cold? Like men?


    "You see, who is Ning Wushuang pushing? He is wrapped in white silk and looks like a mummy? Isn''t he a dead man? Really, it''s worth it if Ning Wushuang pushes such a dead man."


    "I seem to have seen this man. It seems that he came back here with several Yan Luo adults three days ago. At that time, he was covered with blood and couldn''t live. Unexpectedly, he was rescued. However, looking at this, he was estimated to be level 10 disabled."


    "If I can let unparalleled push like this, even if I am disabled at level 12, I am willing. Few people have such a blessing in such a close contact with unparalleled opportunities in the ten halls of hell."


    Zhou Tian is not happy to hear this. What is a dead man? What is level 10 disability? If he hadn''t been for better recovery, he would have jumped up and slapped him alone. Really, I don''t have any eyesight. What''s more, what''s a great honor? Ning Wushuang can push him, which is the honor of Ning Wushuang''s cultivation for several lives.


    However, considering Ning Wushuang''s position in the ten halls of hell, like a superstar, Zhou Tian is too lazy to argue with his fans. Anyway, they are mentally disabled and there is no need.


    Ning Wushuang snorted: "do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? To be honest, I don''t know why these people don''t practice well and stare at me all day, so I hate to come to such a place."


    Although he likes to be complimented, it makes him uncomfortable to be watched by such a group of people. It''s like a monkey appearing in the crowd, which naturally attracts everyone''s attention.


    Therefore, since he had achieved success in cultivation, he deliberately avoided here, and even didn''t even want to pass here on weekdays, so that he didn''t have a clear concept of the overall size of the ten halls of hell. In his memory, in addition to cultivation, he mostly followed his righteous father.

 Chapter 386

    "Xiaowushuang, you''re just like a superstar now. The so-called superstar is that kind of feeling. Tens of millions of people greet you."


    Zhou Tianyi''s expression that you are an idiot is unparalleled and angry.


    In less than 20 seconds, a group of people gathered around Ning Wushuang. As for Sunday, not many people focused on him.


    "I saw matchless childe on Xiachi winter night."


    "Wow, unparalleled, you are so handsome. Can you sign for me? In this way, as long as I look at your signature every day, I will practice more carefully in the future."


    "Matchless childe, matchless childe, can you teach me this sword technique? I''m always bad at practicing in this place. Can you help me and teach me yourself?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Tian shook his head. At the moment, Ning Wushuang is a rare national treasure panda. Alas, this aura is unique to the protagonist. It''s just set on Ning Wushuang.


    Ning Wushuang''s face became more and more ugly. At last, he angrily said, "calm down, and then turn around and leave here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    As soon as Ning Wushuang came out, the people present were stunned at first, and then burst into a sound of joy.


    "Wow, unparalleled is really handsome. Even scolding people have such personality. I really like him very much. Look at his eyebrows. Even if he is angry, he is so beautiful. Even if he is angry, he can''t cover up the purity in his eyes."


    "Yes, yes, I just heard from elder martial sisters that how graceful the matchless childe is. Now it seems that he is more graceful than I thought. He is simply the prince charming of my dream."


    "It''s more than that. Matchless childe is not only beautiful, but also one of the best in our ten halls of hell. His talent is also the strongest in our ten halls of hell. This is the person who pays equal attention to talent and beauty. This is the man we like."


    The people who said these words were basically women. They heard it very funny on Sunday. In particular, Ning Wushuang''s face was so gloomy that it would drip water, which made him very comfortable.


    "In fact, I have a way to let them stop pestering you. Do you want to try?" Zhou Tian said a little cheap.


    "Say!"


    "It''s very simple. Tell them you like men and they''ll stay away from you."


    This made Ning unparalleled''s mouth twitch. He didn''t know what the ghost idea Zhou Tian was. However, Zhou Tian''s statement was also good, because he didn''t meet any favorite women now. He liked men and women. There was no difference for him, and he didn''t care about their views.


    "Sorry, younger martial brothers and sisters, I already have someone I like. This one is lying in a wheelchair. He is a man. I like him very much. Please don''t bother us again."


    Ning Wushuang looked solemnly at the disciples of the ten halls around Yanluo hall and calmly said such earth shaking things.


    Zhou Tian was surprised and his eyes were almost wide open. He didn''t expect Ning Wushuang to drag himself into the water. This damn bastard, he doesn''t like men''s style. He likes women, beautiful women. He doesn''t mix with Ning Wushuang who doesn''t use his head.


    "Originally, unparalleled, there are already people like, and they are still a man. No wonder this man is wrapped like a mummy. Unparalleled still pushes him like this. It turns out that they are true love."


    "In the past, senior sister always told me that there was only true love between the same sex. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it. Alas, I didn''t expect that such a beautiful man as childe matchless is also curved. It''s really disappointing."


    "Damn! Peerless childe likes men, damn! Why not me? Where am I worse than the man with the mummy bag!"


    The crowd whispered for a while, and in the twinkling of an eye, most of the crowd dissipated. It was clear that there was no hope, and no one wanted to stay any longer.


    "Not bad. It seems that your method is still worth learning. In this way, I can avoid a lot of trouble."


    "Get out!"


    As long as Linghu was injured, he pushed him to the martial arts arena yesterday. At the moment, there are two people in the arena, one man and one woman. I don''t know why they fight. It seems that the woman has the upper hand.


    Zhou Tian sighed lightly: "little matchless, this woman seems to be very good. She looks very beautiful and has a good character. Her accomplishments are just right with you. If you don''t hurry, you''ll regret being chased away by other men. Well, if your righteous father is not here, let my elder take a line for you and marry you to her."


    Ning Wushuang flashed a black line across his forehead and said angrily, "I said, don''t call me xiaowushuang! Moreover, you''re not my elder. Don''t talk to me in that tone."


    "Xiao Wushuang, why am I not your elder? If you count by seniority, your adoptive father has to call me an elder. That means I''m one generation older than your adoptive father and two generations older than you. Isn''t that an elder? I''m an elder. Can''t I introduce you a good girl? Really, many people ask me to give him a month old, and I''m not willing to do it."


    That''s right. Sunday is revenge. It''s to marry Ning Wushuang. Otherwise, if he mixes with Ning Wushuang again, his reputation will be ruined.


    However, it is interesting that there seems to be a looming line between Ning Wushuang and this woman. This line is a bit like marriage line and family line, which makes Zhou Tian very interested in exploring.


    Ning Wushuang just frowned and looked at the woman on the martial arts field. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What do you want to think about such a good thing? Since you like her and care about her, go up and confess. Do you need me to prepare confession words for you?


    Well, I''ll give you a set of oral confession formula that is 100% sure to win. You just do what I say and make sure you return with a beauty. "Zhou Tian joked.


    At the moment, the woman in the martial arts arena beat her opponent down on the challenge arena with a cloud splitting hand, and then looked at Ning Wushuang who had been watching her under the arena. Her eyebrows were slightly frowned and her face was full of strong evil spirit. The whole person came directly and was fierce.


    "Xiaowushuang, I think the momentum of others seems to want to revenge you. Where did you offend others? Or did you become a heartless man and abandon others?


    Alas, it''s not my elder who said you should cherish such a good girl. It''s just an act of animals and animals for you to abandon others. "


    Zhou Tianyi has a sincere and sincere voice. He doesn''t know how much he cares about Ning unparalleled.


    "Shut up. It has nothing to do with her at all. I''ve only met her three times. I''m not impressed. Let''s go and don''t waste time here."


    "Seeing that a good play is about to begin, how can we go? Don''t worry, let''s watch it slowly. You see, the two women opposite are also playing very well. Their posture jumps up and down, which is pleasing to the eyes."


    Zhou Tian used Qi directly and nailed the wheelchair firmly to the floor. Ning Wushuang couldn''t push it, mainly because Ning Wushuang didn''t dare to use Zhenli. Ning Wushuang''s Qi control is still very rough and can''t reach Zhou Tian''s delicacy. Once he used Qi, it''s easy to break the wheelchair, and there will be a joke at that time.


    "Remember the last time we met? I said that when I met you again, I would let you taste my power! You are not the only genius in the ten halls of hell, and my talent will not be lower than you! And I won''t be bullied by you!"


    At the end, the woman''s eyes flushed slightly and looked very angry. Ning Wushuang was embarrassed to stand aside. According to Zhou Tian''s understanding of Ning Wushuang, Ning Wushuang must have done something bad. Otherwise, with his temperament, he dared to contradict his own words, not to mention a girl.


    Ning Wushuang sighed: "last time I explained to you, it was my adoptive father''s own opinion, not my idea. I never thought of having anything to do with you. My goal is only to cultivate. Cultivating into a fairy is my ultimate goal. I won''t consider anything else."


    Is it the marriage arranged by the old guy of the Song Emperor for Ning Wushuang, and then Ning Wushuang, who doesn''t like women and men, rejected others, so it hurt their girls'' self-esteem? A lot of good plays have been made up on Sunday.


    "That''s your business. It''s none of my business! Come on, I''ll wait for you in the martial arts arena. I''ll defeat you in front of everyone. I''ll let them all understand that you are not the only genius in the ten Hall of hell! I wish Phoenix''s talent will not be lower than you."


    I wish Phoenix to turn around and leave. It looks like a very decisive girl.


    Zhou Tian nodded slightly. Such a girl is suitable for the cultivation world. Otherwise, the woman itself is relatively weak. If she is still hesitant and has a flood of compassion, like the Virgin Mary, it is basically insulated from cultivation.


    So he didn''t want Bai ningrou to set foot in the cultivation world at the beginning, because Bai ningrou''s heart was too soft for the fierce competition in the cultivation world.


    Rather than send her away with her eyes, she didn''t follow her footsteps.


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "go, you are a big man. What is it? Just fight and show your man''s authority. By the way, let me see your accomplishments. Is there any water? Are you afraid of losing your honor as the first genius of the ten halls of hell?"


    Being so excited by Zhou Tian, Ning Wushuang snorted and followed up.


    Not long ago, a large number of people gathered around the challenge arena.


    I have to say that Ning Wushuang''s popularity here is still very loud, which is really worthy of the title of superstar.


    Sitting in a wheelchair on Sunday, ready to see a good play.

 Chapter 387

    "Wow, isn''t that senior sister Phoenix? It''s said that senior sister Phoenix is the eldest of our generation of female disciples. She has the highest cultivation and talent among all female disciples. I also heard that senior sister Phoenix wants to be one of the ten hall Yanluo adults and the first female Yanluo in history."


    "Originally, senior sister Phoenix had a good chance, but when she met a genius like Ning Wushuang, his talent was above sister Phoenix, so senior sister Phoenix could only stay outside the central area with us."


    "Anyway, they are the two most popular people in the Yanluo Hall of our ten halls. Their first battle will be very wonderful. Even Lord Yanluo may appear here to watch."


    On the challenge arena, Ning Wushuang and Zhu Fenghuang had not fought yet, and there was already discussion under the arena.


    Ning Wushuang frowned slightly and looked at the Phoenix standing opposite him with a heroic face. He just wanted to open his mouth and say something.


    I wish the Phoenix''s attack will come in an instant. It is a fire dragon full of anger, flying and coming with scorching heat.


    Before I say a few words, I wish Phoenix will do it right away. It can be seen how much I wish Phoenix is angry with Ning unparalleled.


    "Tut Tut, looking at this picture, Xiao Wushuang must have offended other girls. Based on this hatred value, it is estimated that he saw the innocence of other girls, so he made the girl angry. Unexpectedly, Xiao Wushuang also has the potential to be an obscene thief."


    Sunday is a typical day now. It''s not too lively to watch a play.


    On the challenge arena, rather than double-sided attacks on Zhu Fenghuang, they all take defense, or dodge, or block, and have no plan to face off with Zhu Fenghuang.


    "Although senior sister Phoenix says she is gifted, her accomplishments are only in the middle of the fourth realm, and Ning Wushuang is already a monk in the fifth realm, which is a big realm. As long as Ning Wushuang doesn''t release water, senior sister Phoenix is sure to lose this battle."


    A slightly discerning male disciple analyzed this way.


    Speaking of it, I wish Phoenix a better voice among these disciples than Ning. Because I wish Phoenix comes from their common disciples, while Ning Wushuang belongs to the personal disciples of Lord Yan Luo.


    It can be said that Zhu Fenghuang represents the highest talent among their ordinary disciples. If they can win unparalleled, it will prove that they are also real talents.


    On the stand not far away, Emperor song and King Chu Jiang didn''t know when to come. At the moment, they looked at the direction of the martial arts arena.


    The king of Chujiang said with a smile, "emperor song, your precious apprentice is at a disadvantage. Is it because you cherish beauty and jade, so you are not willing to take a heavy hand? This is nothing like you. I think you were the master of destroying flowers in those years, otherwise you won''t be single until now."


    Emperor song hummed softly, "king of Chu River, shut up. Do you think I''m a man full of flowery intestines like you? Women are the most taboo in practice. If he wants to practice to a higher level, then women are the level he has to overcome."


    "Is that true? Emperor song, how did I hear that you pushed this woman to unparalleled at the beginning? Unfortunately, unparalleled couldn''t resist this temptation, so that your original plan fell short of success.


    Now this woman comes to seek unparalleled revenge. You, the initiator of the master, don''t you need to go out and help? "


    The king of Chu River chuckled, but he knew a lot of inside information.


    "Just look at it. Where does so much nonsense come from?"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty was a little unhappy and angry with Ning Wushuang''s practice. It was in vain for him to teach him that he couldn''t lay hands on a woman at the critical moment. If this situation develops, it will only be a matter of time before he loses.


    "Come on! Why don''t you fight back? Do you think I''ll show mercy if you don''t fight back? Don''t dream!"


    I wish Phoenix was excited by Ning Wushuang''s attitude, and her blood surged up.


    Ning Wushuang frowned and said, "I have no intention of fighting with you. It has been nearly ten years. How can you still remember it?"


    "Asshole! Go to hell!"


    I wish the Phoenix would raise her power to the top. Because of her anger, the original red flame on her body gradually turned into a pale gold flame. It looked very terrible. A huge Phoenix rushed out of her.


    The intense heat made the whole challenge arena unreal.


    "It''s more interesting."


    Zhou Tian raised his eyebrows and saw something interesting.


    In the face of such a powerful attack, Ning Wushuang will not keep it, otherwise he will be seriously injured.


    Black energy bodies like ink rushed out of Ning Wushuang''s body and turned into a running unicorn.


    On the challenge arena, it was a duel between fire phoenix and Mo Qilin.


    "Emperor song, don''t you help your disciple? He still can''t do it." the king of Chu River said faintly.


    The emperor of song did not answer to the king of Chu River, but fell into meditation. Today, watching the transformation of Zhu Fenghuang, he was far more than he had speculated, and he didn''t know whether this transformation was a blessing or a curse.


    A strong energy collision made the whole challenge arena tremble.


    It is obvious that Ning Wushuang''s ink Qilin is better than the two divine beasts in the spirit body competition, but Ning Wushuang suddenly takes back part of his true Qi, which leads to the great reduction of ink Qilin''s power and is instantly broken by the fire phoenix.


    Ning Wushuang didn''t dodge. He was directly hit by the fire phoenix with endless power. He fell heavily under the challenge arena and coughed up a big mouthful of blood.


    I wish Phoenix was stunned by his victory, and then there was a burst of anger!


    "Wow! You see elder martial sister Phoenix defeated Ning unparalleled! She really deserves to be the eldest of our female disciples. Her strength is extraordinary!"


    "What! Ning Wushuang should fail! I thought he was such a genius, but now it doesn''t seem so! He should be defeated by a woman! What a shame to his master, Emperor song!"


    "Anyway, this battle is a victory for our ordinary disciples! In the future, we''ll see how that group of Pro disciples can still play prestige in front of us!"


    In the face of so many rumors, Ning Wushuang''s face was a little pale. He walked back to Zhou Tian and looked very weak.


    Zhou Tian said faintly, "Xiao Wushuang, the play was well performed. Unfortunately, it''s still too young and the acting skills are not up to standard. For your performance, you can only deceive those fools. In my opinion, the woman named Zhu Fenghuang must not be included. Look, her eyes are full of more intense anger than just now!"


    Ning Wushuang said, "my performance is really so bad? I was seriously injured. This is not false. Can''t I deceive her?"


    Zhou Tian shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with how well you perform, but depends on how much that person knows about you. I wish Phoenix just wants to revenge you, but she also knows that the cultivation gap is not so easy to make up. You can also think so. She just wants to lose, or she wants to abuse."


    Rather unparalleled silence for a moment, then said: "boring."


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the distant stand and said softly, "I forgot to tell you. Your master and your good adoptive father just saw all your actions of pity and cherishing jade."


    Ning Wushuang trembled all over and looked at it along Zhou Tian''s eyes. Sure enough, he found that his adoptive father''s gloomy and uncertain face turned white in an instant.


    "Tell me about what happened before that. Maybe I can help you speak in front of your adoptive father. After all, I''m also your adoptive father''s predecessor. He will certainly give you three thin noodles if I say. If you don''t want to, I''ll go directly to your adoptive father. I think he won''t refuse."


    Zhou Tian revealed the fox''s tail. He just wanted to know what happened between Ning Wushuang and Zhu Fenghuang.


    Ning Wushuang''s face was more ugly. After a moment of silence, he slowly said his gratitude and resentment with Zhu Fenghuang.


    He and Zhu Fenghuang had known each other as early as 20 years ago. At that time, he had not yet worshipped the emperor of the Song Dynasty. Zhu Fenghuang followed the little attendant around emperor song. It can be said that Zhu Fenghuang was a real Phoenix at that time, and he would rather be a poor boy and a beggar.


    The first meeting was at the qualification test conference. Because of his outstanding talent, he pressed all the talents in the whole qualification test conference. The strong talent gap darkened others, and I wish Phoenix is also one of them. Later, the emperor of song took a fancy to his talent, accepted him as the only disciple and adopted him as an adopted son.


    The second meeting was one night when he was ten years old. He was practicing with his eyes closed. Suddenly, Zhu Fenghuang didn''t know where to know his residence and came by the moonlight.


    "I''m one of the top ten yamas in the future! I''m a unique female Yama! Get out of here and don''t appear again!"


    At that time, Zhu Fenghuang, who was only eight years old, showed that she was more than ordinary people. She was more than a woman than a man!


    But it was not easy for him to rise from a beggar like class to such a position. How can he let go.


    Then Zhu Fenghuang proposed to have a competition. Although he was unwilling, he didn''t object.


    The two fought together. At that time, although his cultivation time was relatively short, his strength had exceeded many people. I wish Phoenix a good talent, but there is still a gap compared with him.


    The final result is naturally to wish Phoenix defeat.


    At the end of the war, Emperor song appeared, his face was very ugly, and took Zhu Fenghuang away.


    Because the place where he lived at that time was the central area, ordinary disciples were not allowed to enter without being summoned, and entering without permission would be severely punished.


    Since that day, he didn''t see Zhu Fenghuang for the third time until he was 16.


    That day was a critical moment for his cultivation. According to the emperor of Song Dynasty, this was the key moment for jiuyoulu to transform.


    Originally, it was just a breakthrough. Unexpectedly, Emperor song brought Zhu Fenghuang here and gave him strong aphrodisiac. At that time, he was at a time when his mental strength was exhausted. In the face of Zhu Fenghuang, who had fallen into a coma, it was naturally difficult for him to control it, so everything that should have happened happened.

 Chapter 388

    Hearing this on Sunday, I generally understand why Zhu Fenghuang has such a performance of love and hate for Ning Wushuang. These two people used to have such a past. The old guy of emperor song really doesn''t do anything good.


    Zhou Tian said with a smile: "Xiao Wushuang, what are you going to do now? Just drag it? Or when she doesn''t exist, I can tell you that you have broken the innocence of other girls, and you should take responsibility for it."


    Ning Wushuang sighed: "at first, after something happened, I told her that I was willing to be responsible, but she didn''t want to. Since she didn''t want to, why should I force her? It''s a confused account. It''s been ten years since today. I''ve pressed it in my heart. I didn''t expect to meet her here again."


    "Wait a minute, what did you say when you told her to be responsible?"


    Zhou Tian always feels something wrong. For a genius like Ning Wushuang, many girls are eager to marry him.


    "What else can I say? Although my master did it wrong, since the raw rice has been cooked, I will not let myself ruin a girl''s innocence. Even if I don''t like you now, I''m willing to take the responsibility."


    Zhou Tian was speechless for a while. Ning''s unparalleled EQ was really low. Even girls couldn''t coax and tell the truth. Unless the girl liked him very much, nine times out of ten it would be useless.


    Moreover, I wish Phoenix looks like such a proud person. Like the Phoenix above, how can I promise him under Ning Wushuang''s words? Isn''t it that girls don''t have self-esteem at all.


    Zhou Tian didn''t even think maliciously. When Ning Wushuang said this, I wish Phoenix should chase him and kill him.


    Zhou Tian continued to ask, "then what did you do next?"


    "Since she didn''t agree, I wouldn''t force it, and my adoptive father took her away after the incident. I haven''t seen her for many years, and I haven''t seen her again until today."


    Ning Wushuang was very honest and felt wronged. He clearly didn''t want to break the innocence of other people''s girls. Moreover, after breaking the innocence of other people''s girls, he also showed the responsibility that men should have, but things were not as smooth as he thought.


    Now, it seems that he owes others. Now there is a knot in his heart, otherwise he would not be so merciful to Zhu Fenghuang today.


    "Finished? No?" Zhou Tian was stunned.


    Ning Wushuang nodded.


    Zhou Tian said suspiciously, "didn''t the old man of emperor song ask you to marry her?"


    Ning Wushuang was surprised and said, "how do you know that my adoptive father once asked me like this?"


    "Don''t worry about how I know. I want to hear how you answered."


    Ning Wushuang didn''t understand: "that''s it. How else can I answer? Since she doesn''t want me to be responsible, I don''t want to be responsible. Moreover, I only practice the way of long life, and I never pay attention to my children."


    "Little matchless, I have to say, your EQ is really low. Can''t you see that at the beginning, your adoptive father wanted to bring you up to live with Phoenix. It''s a pity that one of you is extremely arrogant and the other is extremely stupid.


    It makes him a matchmaker like a heinous villain. It''s estimated that your adoptive father hasn''t felt very well over the years. "


    For Ning Wushuang''s EQ, Zhou Tian has given up rescuing, and he will heal any injury. However, he is helpless about this Eq.


    "What does all this have to do with my adoptive father? He was just because I was in the most critical moment of cultivation and might be confused, so he specially came to wish Phoenix to reconcile Yin and Yang for me and help me through the difficulties, that''s all."


    Ning Wushuang still doesn''t think it''s strange.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to explain to you. After I chat with your adoptive father, the old man of the emperor of song, I''ll discuss it with you."


    I feel tired for a while on Sunday. The mud can''t help me up the wall.


    At the moment, Zhu Fenghuang on the challenge arena jumped down from the challenge arena, and a palm Qi directly cleaved towards Ning Wushuang. Ning Wushuang frowned slightly, but he didn''t dodge. Let Zhu Fenghuang slap him on the shoulder.


    I wish Phoenix had tears in her eyes and bit her lips. Those eyes were very complex and didn''t say anything.


    Ning Wushuang was annoyed. He felt that his meaning had been expressed clearly enough, and he had been merciful for many times, but Zhu Fenghuang was so pressed step by step. Since it was so, they had no face to talk about. He immediately angrily said, "have you had enough trouble? Do you want me to die under your palm so that you can stop pestering?"


    I wish Phoenix a bitter smile on the corner of her mouth, and then her eyes were sad. The whole person was shaky and gushed blood directly.


    The hot blood sprayed directly on Ning Wushuang''s face, which stunned Ning Wushuang. He didn''t feel his heart and twitched.


    Seeing that Zhu Fenghuang''s body was about to fall down, he hurried forward, put his hands around Zhu Fenghuang''s waist, and then the whole person stared at Zhu Fenghuang''s bloody face. At that moment, all kinds of tastes came to his heart, and there was a feeling that he had never had.


    Ning Wushuang was very nervous and said, "you, are you okay? Why did you suddenly spit blood? I just started, but I didn''t hit a heavy hand. You shouldn''t be hurt."


    I wish Phoenix barely opened her eyes and looked at Ning Wushuang. Then her eyes closed tightly, her breath was weak, and she fell into a coma.


    In this scene, Ning Wushuang didn''t know what to do. Although his cultivation was good, he still couldn''t start with this situation. He couldn''t help looking at Zhou Tian, because he knew Zhou Tian''s medical skills were superb.


    Zhou Tian said faintly, "do you want to save her?"


    Ning Wushuang said without hesitation: "naturally."


    "Well, I can save her, but you have to promise me one condition, that is, when she gets better, you must marry her, and you must listen to me first, get her heart, and then marry her.


    If you can promise this, I''ll help you heal. Otherwise, even if your master comes, they can''t save her. "


    Zhou Tian slowly spoke out his requirements.


    Ning Wushuang hesitated for a while. At the moment, a group of disciples from the ten hall Yanluo hall surrounded him. Seeing that things had happened to this extent, they couldn''t help scolding one after another.


    "Who is this person? Why are you so boastful, senior sister Phoenix? But we are proud of our disciples. We must not allow her to have something. I''ll go to find Xiaoming doctor who is best at healing."


    "Ning Wushuang, what did you say you did to elder martial sister Phoenix? Why did elder martial sister Phoenix suddenly look like this? Did you just plot against elder martial sister Phoenix in the challenge arena? Or when elder martial sister Phoenix came down to see you, you became angry because you lost the competition and set up a killing move!"


    "Unparalleled, I really misunderstood you! How can you be willing to give such a heavy hand to elder martial sister Phoenix? If something happens to elder martial sister Phoenix, can you feel it in your heart?


    For a martial arts contest, you hurt the killer. You simply don''t deserve to be the pride of our ten hall Yanluo hall. Even when Lord Yanluo of the ten hall comes later, we will still stand on the side of elder martial sister Phoenix and judge you as a sinner! "


    Ning Wushuang was angry when he heard it. He saw that the breath of Zhu Fenghuang in his arms declined a little. At that time, his anger started from his heart, and his whole body sent out his true Qi, shaking all the people around with low cultivation!


    "Well, I promise your request. As long as you cure her illness quickly, I can promise you anything!"


    Ning Wushuang is already a little crazy at the moment. He shakes his head on Sunday. If he knew today, why did he have it.


    "In that case, I''ll treat her now, but you must remember to promise me."


    Zhou Tian was wrapped like a mummy, and there was no look on his face.


    "No, you can''t let him heal elder martial sister Phoenix! You see, he''s hurt like that. He''s almost half dead. What can he take to heal elder martial sister Phoenix? No, we must not believe him!"


    "Yes, you see, he can''t even save his own life. He still wants to save people. Moreover, his limbs are paralyzed, leaving only his mouth. Can''t he use his mouth to save people?"


    "That''s right. We''d better wait for doctor Xiaoming to come and let doctor Xiaoming treat us. Don''t believe this man. He''s hurt like this and wants to save people. No, it should be said to harm people. No wonder he''s on the same road with Ning Wushuang."


    Seeing that Zhou Tian is coming to heal Zhu Fenghuang, the crowd is excited and stopped one after another. Zhou Tian now looks like a person who narrowly picked up his life from the death line.


    His life is almost half dead. He still wants to save others. No matter who doesn''t believe it. Moreover, the limbs of Zhou Tian are wrapped by layers of medicinal cloth. It is estimated that they can''t even move. A doctor can''t even move his limbs. Can he save people only by one mouth? Ridiculous.


    Ning Wushuang woke up when he heard the words of the disciples around him. Although Zhou Tian''s medical skills are really superb, Zhou Tian has become like this. It''s difficult to walk by himself and it''s unrealistic to spare his hand to save others.


    Ning Wushuang murmured, "I''d better go to my adoptive father. As long as they do it, she will be fine."


    Zhou Tian said softly, "Hey, little matchless, don''t you believe my medical skills? I tell you, I wish Phoenix''s disease. Except me, no one in your ten halls of hell has a way to cure her. If you don''t believe it, just try it."


    Ning Wushuang felt a moment of hesitation. He naturally knew Zhou Tian''s medical skills. Although Zhou Tian now looked like this, Zhou Tian''s eyesight was still there. He said that no one in the ten Hall of hell could be cured. It should be true.

 Chapter 389

    "Joke, I''ve been hurt like this and dare to speak wildly! I underestimate that there are no capable people in the hell Hall of our ten halls. Today, doctor Benming will show you what real medicine is! By the way, I can also give you some advice on your medicine to make your injury better quickly."


    A wild laugh came from a distance. While the crowd was noisy, a channel was separated for a person to pass through.


    A young man, about twenty-eight years old, with light blue hair mixed with a trace of gray, looked strange. That face doesn''t look handsome, but it has a feminine charm. The whole person''s skin is very pale. It seems that he has been hiding in an underground hole and has never been exposed to the sun.


    "Let go, doctor Xiaoming is coming. Let doctor Xiaoming go and let the man in the wheelchair see what real medicine is! That damn guy underestimates that there are no capable people in the hell Hall of our ten halls. I''ll give him some color to see."


    "Xiao Ming''s medical skill is recognized in the ten halls of hell. Even the ten halls of hell personally praised his medical skill. He can be called a famous doctor in the world."


    "Yes, look at the man lying in a wheelchair with only one mouth. How can he be compared with doctor Xiaoming? Later, doctor Xiaoming will scare the man half to death and make him dare to be arrogant in front of the hell Hall of our ten halls. Do you really think we are the same as ordinary sects?"


    Ning Wushuang also frowned. He once heard the name of Xiaoming doctor, but he was basically unharmed, so he didn''t have deep contact with Xiaoming doctor. Instead, his adoptive father said that Xiaoming doctor''s medical skills are different from orthodox medicine and general Miao Jiang GU medicine.


    The name of Xiaoming doctor is also unique to him. It is said that in order to show their difference, they call themselves Mingyi, which means people who treat people in the underworld. This means that their medical skills are terrible and can treat the dead.


    "Rather unparalleled, it''s you. Speaking of it, I''ve met you, a great genius, but I''m afraid you don''t remember."


    Doctor Xiaoming looked at Ning unparalleled with some contempt and provocation.


    "I don''t have the time to remember you. Can you cure her disease?"


    Ning Wushuang''s indifferent words made Xiao Ming''s face look bad for a moment.


    How can I say that I am also a well-known figure in the ten halls of hell, but Ning unparalleled regards him as a trivial person, which is simply insulting him!


    Doctor Xiaoming sneered, "hum! Are you a great genius begging me?"


    Ning Wushuang looked at doctor Xiaoming with anger in his eyes and said, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here. If you can''t cure a disease, get out of here!"


    Doctor Xiaoming snorted coldly. Instead of stimulating Ning Wushuang, he looked at Zhu Fenghuang with a touch of pity in his eyes.


    Phoenix Phoenix, I have told you before, he is not the Wutong that you can lay down, only I deserve you. He will only bring disaster to you. But you just don''t listen to my advice. Now, I am in such a situation, so how can I not feel bad about it?


    Ning Wushuang frowned and had a faint evil spirit in his eyes. Listen to the tone of doctor Xiaoming, it seems that he has an unusual relationship with Zhu Fenghuang?


    "Hey, xiaowushuang, if you don''t work harder, the beauty will run away with others. At that time, you have no place to cry. Since you care, why pretend to be indifferent?"


    Zhou Tian seems to be an emotional expert at the moment. Speaking, he is simply a love instructor. If xiaoxiuer were here, she would look at someone who is giving directions with disdainful eyes.


    Doctor Xiaoming looked at Ning Wushuang and said, "Ning Wushuang, you can ask me to treat her. However, I have to take Phoenix to a quiet place to heal. There are many noisy people here, which is not conducive to her recovery."


    "No! You can''t take her!"


    Ning Wushuang subconsciously refused, and hugged Zhu Phoenix''s hands a little tighter.


    Doctor Xiaoming was very angry when he saw this little detail, but he still said: "I came in a hurry just now. I didn''t bring many medical equipment and herbs with me. If I treat her here, I''m not saving her, but harming her!"


    "No!"


    Ning Wushuang slowly spits out two words.


    "Ning Wushuang! What do you really want? Are you going to let the Phoenix die in your arms? Don''t you keep saying you want to save her? Why do you block my treatment now? What''s your intention! Or do you don''t want me to cure the Phoenix at all!"


    Doctor Xiaoming is finally furious. Ning Wushuang doesn''t know what medicine he took wrong today. He seems to be on guard as an enemy.


    "I..."


    "Hahaha, interesting, interesting. At the moment, this beautiful woman is in a coma. Who knows if someone will take the opportunity to do something dirty."


    Ning Wushuang just wanted to agree to doctor Xiaoming''s request, but Zhou Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    "No!"


    Hearing Zhou Tian''s words, Ning unparalleled immediately refused.


    blamed! Originally, things were almost successful, and it was even more difficult for Ning Wushuang to hand over such an obstacle.


    Doctor Xiaoming was furious and said in a bad tone: "Yo, who is sacred, this brother wrapped like a mummy? How does it look that he has been seriously injured? Do you need me to treat you?"


    Zhou Tian said, "my name is not something you can inquire about. If you really want to know, ask your teacher''s father to ask."


    Doctor Xiaoming snorted coldly, "I''m afraid it''s an ignorant young man who came out of nowhere! It''s a great courage to speak in front of doctor Benming!"


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "actually, my courage is very small, but the advantage is that you can''t scare me. You just said to treat Zhu Fenghuang, and I happen to learn some medicine. Why don''t we discuss it?"


    Doctor Xiao Ming disdained to scan Zhou Tian from beginning to end, with sarcasm in his eyes. "Just because you look like now, you deserve to discuss medical skills with me? Do you really think I''m a medic like you? I tell you, I''m the only one who can cure Phoenix''s disease!"


    "Brother, you said this late. I said this a few minutes before you. However, since you are so confident, what is your treatment prescription?"


    Doctor Xiaoming looked arrogant and didn''t bother to answer Zhou Tian''s questions.


    "This man doesn''t see who he is, and dares to come to question Xiaoming''s medical skills. Isn''t it embarrassing to play a big knife in front of Guan Gong?"


    "Yes, that is, doctor Xiaoming is gentle and doesn''t care about him. If it were me, I would have slapped him and taught him how to be a man!"


    "Look at what he looks like now. Before he can''t keep up, he talks nonsense, and then he is hung up and beaten. If not, why is he covered with white cloth all over his body?"


    The peripheral disciples immediately talked about it. Doctor Xiaoming looked up at him. With his status here, no one can press him except Ning Wushuang.


    Lying in a wheelchair and unable to move his limbs, he dared to question him. He didn''t have to go out in person. Naturally, a large group of people would drown the people who dared to provoke him with saliva.


    Ning Wushuang also looked at Zhou Tian suspiciously. He was also curious about the origin of Zhou Tian''s injury. It is reasonable to say that Zhou Tian''s cultivation was not weak. Even his adoptive father''s original six realm cultivation could not win Zhou Tian.


    But when his adoptive father and others returned to the Yang world, they couldn''t see any signs of injury, except that there was something wrong with the look of King Chujiang.


    Could it be that I was really hung up and beaten in Fengdu ghost town on Sunday?


    "Hey, hey, xiaowushuang, this is not a time for wishful thinking. Do you still want to cure Zhu Fenghuang''s disease? If you drag on, I''m afraid you''ll have to hold a corpse."


    Zhou Tian''s words shocked Ning Wushuang''s mind and didn''t dare to continue thinking.


    Doctor Xiaoming also said, "Ning Wushuang, you''d better give me the Phoenix quickly, otherwise, I can''t guarantee to cure her disease."


    "This..."


    Ning Wushuang fell into a dilemma for a while. Naturally, he was more willing to believe in Zhou Tian''s medical skills, but Zhou Tian''s appearance made him not sure at all. As for doctor Xiaoming, he hates it in his heart. This man is definitely not a good man. If Phoenix falls into his hands like this, who knows what doctor Xiaoming will do.


    "There''s nothing to hesitate about! The simplest way is to let them have a competition on the spot. It''s not clear at a glance who has high medical skills and who has medical skills."


    A majestic voice came from a distance. Ning Wushuang looked for his reputation and found that he was his adoptive father, Emperor song! He was accompanied by a king of the Chu River.


    Two Yan Luo adults suddenly appeared here, which naturally caused a sensation. Because under normal circumstances, there are no special circumstances. They can''t see Lord Yan once a year, let alone meet two adults Yan once.


    "See you two Lord Yama!"


    "Yi... Master."


    Ning Wushuang lowered his head slightly, but he didn''t take back his hand holding Zhu Phoenix, but held it tighter.


    "Hum! A worthless thing! I was defeated by a woman! You really gave me a long face!"


    The emperor of song looked in a terrible mood.


    Ning wuduo didn''t dare to lift it. He knew that he did something wrong this time. He didn''t think about it carefully, and he also made such a thing. I wish Phoenix''s disease seemed to be because of him.


    Ning Wushuang said boldly, "master, what you said is naturally reasonable, but he is still injured and can''t move his limbs. How can he participate in the medical skill competition?"


    "The emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry!" the emperor of song snorted and said, "even if there is only one mouth left, it is not an ordinary mouth. Do you think so, doctor Zhou?"

 Chapter 390

    "It''s natural. My mouth follows the law. There''s only one between heaven and earth. I tell you, what I said will come true. For example, Emperor song, I think you, the Yintang is black. There will be a disaster of blood recently. Believe it or not, my mouth has always been so effective."


    On Sunday, the emperor of song was in the army. He didn''t know that the old guy came to tease him and see his jokes. If it weren''t for faster recovery of his injury, he didn''t need to be like this.


    Doctor Xiaoming respectfully said, "since it''s what emperor Song said, I have to obey. But I''m afraid someone will lose too badly later. I''m sorry to stay here. Don''t blame me for not knowing how to treat guests, Lord Yan Luo."


    The emperor of song just sneered. Relying on his excellent medical skills, the little doctor always looked arrogant. If he really won Zhou Tian this time, he would also like to thank him. Unfortunately, with Xiao Ming''s IQ and medical skills, he can''t win the little fox on Sunday.


    "Since that''s the case, let me talk about the rules of the game. You choose a patient for each other from these disciples, and then let each other heal. Finally, who heals faster and has a higher degree of recovery, then who wins." emperor Song said slowly.


    He watched a great Kung Fu play over there and had already figured out the countermeasures. He was preparing to see what kind of fame could be made with only this mouth left on Sunday.


    Everyone present had no objection to the rules of the game, because the rules were very clear. The purpose of emperor song was not only to test their eyesight, but also to check their medical skills. It can be said that this was a double test.


    "Well, it''s what Lord Yan Luo said. Doctor Benming should obey it. Well, I think you''re a guest from far away, and if you''re seriously injured, let you choose first, so as not to let others say that I bully a disabled person, but it will lose my face. I don''t want to lose my face."


    "Oh, you''re so proud. Well, since you say so, I don''t respect you. On the outermost and inner floor, the man in blue comes to me. It''s you. Don''t look at it. You''ll be ill at first sight."


    Zhou Tian directly pointed out a patient and asked Xiaoming doctor to treat him.


    In one scene, doctor Xiao Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhou Tian''s eyesight was so good. Just glancing at it in such a hurry, he knew which was sick and which was not sick? Moreover, Zhou Tian should choose the most difficult one for him, but Zhou Tian''s speed is so fast. Is it difficult for him to really have such a great confidence and say that his medical skills have reached a state that he can''t see clearly?


    It''s impossible. He doesn''t believe that Zhou Tian''s medical skills can go there! Zhou Tian must be pointing at him indiscriminately. This time, he wants to kill Zhou Tian''s authority and let him know that Xiaoming doctor is not those ordinary quacks outside!


    "Can that person see a doctor? Where can we find a patient so quickly? Are his eyes perspective? Otherwise, he didn''t even move. How do you know that the man in blue is ill?"


    "I think he must be aware that he can''t compare with Xiaoming doctor, so he wants to impress the public and casually point out a man. If he is ill, he just asks Xiaoming doctor to treat him. If he is not ill, he can keep some reputation for himself."


    "It''s a pity that no amount of intrigues and tricks can compare with real materials. I''ll see how Doctor Xiaoming shows his advanced medical skills later. Let this person have a good look. How terrible are the talents in our ten Hall of hell!"


    The crowd burst into a burst of laughter. They didn''t believe that Zhou Tian''s medical skills could be so good.


    The man in blue came over foolishly. He really didn''t expect to be himself. He just regarded himself as a bystander and watched the play, but now he has become one of the protagonists, which made him a little excited and nervous for a moment.


    In particular, he knew the content of the competition between Zhou Tian and Xiaoming doctor and found a patient for each other, but he didn''t feel sick, and he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    The man in blue said uneasily, "Sir, are you wrong? I''m not sick at all, and I live well. How can I get sick? You can''t talk nonsense."


    Zhou Tian chuckled: "Relax and don''t be so nervous. You should thank for this competition opportunity, otherwise no one will treat your illness. Well, doctor Xiaoming will treat you personally. Even if you really have a disease, you can let him cure it for you. If you don''t have a disease, he will prescribe some medicine to strengthen your body and let you make it up. You are stable anyway You can''t lose. "


    "But..."


    "Don''t be wordy! Do you believe in my medical skills? If you believe in my medical skills, stay with me and I will treat you later."


    Doctor Xiaoming directly interrupted the man in blue, and then walked back and forth among the crowd. He was observing whether everyone had a disease and what disease he had.


    He has to find a difficult and incurable disease for Zhou Tian. Only in this way can he ensure that he is safe in the competition process.


    Doctor Xiaoming walked for a while and didn''t feel very satisfied. The diseases committed by these people are pediatric diseases, which are not difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Even if he can easily treat such patients, what''s the use of him coming here?


    And even if Zhou Tian won, he wouldn''t be convinced, which made him regret that he knew he shouldn''t let Zhou Tian choose patients first.


    "Eh... He''s a good man."


    Doctor Xiaoming''s eyes suddenly brightened. He finally found a better target. The man looked sallow, and his skin was slightly swollen. The whole man could not speak clearly. It seemed that there was a mass of evil gas in his body.


    This is one of the incurable diseases. Even if he does it himself, he can''t find a cure in a short time, let alone cure him.


    "Doctor Xiaoming, I underestimated your medical skills this time. You found a good object for me. Unfortunately, this man''s disease can''t be hidden in my eyes. It''s a waste of your time looking there just now." Zhou Tian sighed lightly.


    Doctor Xiaoming was suddenly in his heart. Could he see what disease this man was suffering from? It''s impossible. He just looked at it carefully for a long time before he dared to confirm it, but he only looked at it on Sunday. How can he know? Is it difficult that all the medical skills this week are on those eyes? If so, don''t be afraid of him.


    Because the eyes can only be used to see a doctor, not to treat a disease, so if all the medical skills on Sunday are on those eyes, then this game will be lost on Sunday.


    Ning Wushuang came to hold Zhu Fenghuang and whispered in Zhou Tian''s ear, "tell me honestly, are you sure you''ve won that Xiaoming? I don''t want to hand her over to Xiaoming doctor. You''d better win for me."


    Zhou Tian snorted: "now you know you love someone else''s girl? Why did you go? If I hadn''t come here to help you today, this girl would have fallen into the arms of doctor Xiaoming. At that time, I''ll see if you have time to pretend to be cold."


    Ning Wushuang wanted to say something. The emperor of song looked directly at him and was so frightened that he didn''t dare to make any more superfluous moves.


    "Now that you two have selected patients for each other, the competition will begin. But I have to explain in advance that no matter who loses this game, you can''t go back, otherwise it will be the prestige of provoking the ten Temple hell."


    Emperor song glanced back and forth with great dignity in his eyes. He saw a sudden shock in everyone''s heart. The majesty of the ten halls of hell was not so easy to provoke. The emperor of the Song Dynasty finally set his eyes on Zhou Tian, with a trace of playfulness in his eyes.


    This old fellow, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. I knew what you''re up to just now when that stupid little boy told me what happened ten years ago.


    Unfortunately, you were unlucky to meet me. This time, I was the biggest winner. How could you win?


    Smile on Sunday.


    "Who do you think will win this competition? Doctor Xiaoming won or Zhou Tian of unknown origin. I heard that Zhou Tian seemed to be called a miracle doctor outside, as if his medical skills were great."


    "All miraculous doctors are sealed by the fools outside. As long as I ask the people in the practice world to go out and show their hands casually, they can''t come back to you and call you a miraculous doctor. What''s the gold content?"


    "Yes, I don''t see who he is compared with now. This is Xiaoming doctor. Haven''t you heard that Xiaoming doctor saved a disciple who had been dead for a long time from the ghost gate. It was also because of that treatment that Xiaoming doctor completely established his title as a ghost doctor."


    As soon as Xiao Ming listened to the comments of those people outside, he flashed a trace of pride on his face, looked at Zhou Tian and said with some disdain: "with your little medical skills, you dare to fight with me. Then I will let you know what real medical skills are! Don''t compare your tricks of cheating people outside with me, otherwise you will die miserably."


    Zhou Tianwei sighed, "if I were you, I would certainly check what''s wrong with my patient first, rather than talking nonsense here.


    I''m testing you now. What disease do you think the patient I gave you has? If you can find out, you can prove that you are qualified to compete with me. Otherwise, I don''t want to compete with a waste. As you said, it will damage my reputation. "


    Doctor Xiao Ming is very angry. Zhou Tian''s words really look down on people! Do you really think he''s a doctor Xiaoming with a false reputation?

 Chapter 391

    "Well, I''ll show you what real medicine is!"


    Xiaoming doctor couldn''t stand Zhou Tian''s provocation. He reached out and took out three needles from his waist. However, the color of his three needles was somewhat different from Zhou Tian''s silver needle. Zhou Tian''s silver needle was an ordinary silver needle, while Xiaoming doctor''s silver needle was black and looked like wood.


    In the surprised eyes of everyone, doctor Xiaoming directly inserted three black silver needles into the patient''s chest, forehead and shoulder.


    "He has some skills and deserves the name of his Xiaoming doctor. Unfortunately, just looking at the color of the needle, you can know that this man must take the wrong edge of the sword and his medical skills must deviate from the right path. But the old man is right. As long as he can save people, he doesn''t care what doctor he is." Zhou Tian sighed lightly.


    Doctor Xiaoming''s acupuncture method is similar to that of Zhou Tian. He also injects the real Qi into the silver needle, and then senses the patient''s internal situation. However, doctor Xiaoming''s method is somewhat special. The real Qi He injects into the patient turns into black silk threads, which is shrouded into a crisscross black net from three black silver needles.


    At this moment, even Zhou Tian couldn''t guess what Xiaoming doctor was doing. But when Xiaoming doctor refilled the three black silver needles with real Qi, Zhou Tian clearly saw that there was a trace of strange energy looking back and forth in those black networks. It was a poisonous insect!


    Doctor Xiaoming even combined the silver needle method with Miao Gu Shu. This method is unique.


    "That''s Gu Shu! It''s amazing that Xiaoming doctor should integrate Gu Shu into medicine. It''s an initiative beyond his ancestors. In this way, Xiaoming doctor must win the game."


    "I think so, too. You see, Xiaoming doctor integrates Gu Shu into his medical skills. This is an unprecedented initiative. He is destined to leave a name in the history of medicine in the future! This man can compare with Xiaoming doctor and can become a conversation capital in the future."


    "I only heard about Xiao Ming''s medical skills before, but I didn''t expect his medical skills to be so clever."


    Xiaoming doctor''s exposure caused the whole hall to applaud. Even the emperor of Song Dynasty and the king of Chu River nodded. Ning Wushuang was even more nervous. Compared with Xiaoming doctor''s behavior, Zhou Tian was still lazily watching.


    "Fancy, I don''t know. I thought you could do something amazing. Unexpectedly, I overestimated you. A small disease has to be checked for so long. If you still want to compare this kind of medicine with me, you''d better go back and Practice for a few more years and ask your master to go out of the mountain. Maybe you''re qualified to be my disciple." Zhou Tiandao.


    Doctor Xiaoming was angry, slapped the man in blue, shook out three black silver needles, and said, "I''ve checked it out now! Do you think my medical skills will be inferior to you? I despise people!"


    Zhou Tianwei sighed: "it''s not that I despise you, but that you make me look down on you. There''s no way. People with strength are so dazzling. People without strength like you are destined to only tolerate my sarcasm. Alas, life is to live so natural and unrestrained."


    Hearing this, Emperor song''s mouth twitched. This Sunday is still the same. He likes to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. He obviously has means, but he doesn''t want to make it out. But when a person thinks he is about to succeed, he will slap you, slap you directly from high into the mud, and then he will never get up again. At the beginning, he was almost tossed like this for a while.


    "Damn it! I''ll see how you treat your disease later! You can do it with your mouth. I don''t believe you can cure your disease with only one mouth!"


    Doctor Xiaoming was furious, and then stopped talking to Zhou Tian and devoted himself to his own medical competition. Since he had checked out the patient''s disease, he had to start treatment next. Unlike Zhou Tian, he was still active with only his mouth.


    The patient who was selected by doctor Xiaoming and came to Zhou Tian looked forward to Zhou Tian, and then said with a bitter smile: "doctor Zhou, how do you want to treat me? Do you always let me stand here?"


    "Strange, how do you know you are ill? Have you seen a doctor before?" Zhou Tian wondered.


    "Doctor Zhou, you''re kidding. If I''m not ill, how can doctor Xiaoming choose me as your test object? And look at me, my face is sallow and my skin is puffy. At first glance, I''m the kind of sick person. If I''m not ill, who believes it?"


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "I just believe you''re not ill. Don''t worry. I promise you''ll have no problems at that time, but you have to wait patiently for a while. Let me see how the little doctor treats you first."


    At this time, Zhu Fenghuang, who was originally held by Ning Wushuang, seemed to have a reaction. He slightly opened his bleary eyes and coughed up blood. It seemed that the situation had become more serious.


    Zhou Tian said softly, "emperor song, King Chu Jiang, you two pour Qi into her Fengchi point and Dingfeng point. Remember, don''t use too much force, but slowly dredge out the injury in her body like a trickle."


    The emperor of song and the king of Chu River naturally believed in Zhou Tian''s medical skills, and Zhou Tian only had this mouth. They really had to rely on them.


    "Sunday, you still have the mind to take care of Phoenix''s disease. You''d better worry about whether you can cure that person''s disease."


    Doctor Xiaoming sneered and continued to treat. Now he has cured 70% of the patient. He can be successful in half an hour.


    The more Zhou Tian looks at Xiao Ming''s treatment methods, the deeper his eyebrows are. Xiao Ming''s treatment is more than a little biased. His medical skills are completely deviated from the right path. Although he does not run counter to the right path, it is not a method that ordinary people can bear.


    If the person he treats this time is not a monk, but an ordinary old, weak, sick and disabled, it is estimated that the treatment method of Xiaoming doctor will not work, which is enough to show that its limitations are still great.


    Seeing that doctor Xiaoming has treated the man in blue for 7788, he finally started to move on Sunday, but not manually, but with his mouth.


    "Doctor Xiaoming, hurry up. How long has it been? You''ve only treated about half. It''s estimated that if you''re completely cured, it''ll take at least half an hour."


    Doctor Xiaoming looked back at Zhou Tian and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that Zhou Tian had not started the treatment, Ning Wushuang finally couldn''t help but say, "do you want to be treated? Do you want to lose to Xiaoming doctor? Or do you really can''t? I thought you could create some miracles. I didn''t expect to be happy in the end."


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the old God said, "I said little peerless. Don''t worry. Don''t you see your adoptive father''s old fox? Don''t you look worried at all?"


    Ning Wushuang doesn''t understand; "Well, what does this have to do with my adoptive father? You compete with doctor Xiaoming. Who loses and who wins is no different from my adoptive father."


    Zhou Tian sighed: "say you''re stupid, you''re still really stupid. Can''t you see that your adoptive father has always wanted to set up a good thing between you and Zhu Fenghuang. Unfortunately, you didn''t let him save his mind. This time, it''s not easy to have such a chance. How can he allow Zhu Fenghuang to fall into the hands of Xiao Ming doctor?"


    "No, no, you''re not right. How can my adoptive father place all his hopes on you? Obviously, you have only one mouth left. How can you compare with doctor Xiaoming? I don''t believe it unless you can prove it to me."


    "Oh, I can''t see. I''m peerless. You can even use the trigger method. Well, for your rare intelligence, I''ll let you see what it''s called treating diseases with your mouth."


    Ning Wushuang''s face is a little ugly. Is this to hurt him or praise him on Sunday?


    Zhou Tian shouted to the patient, "Hey, stand away. You''re so close. How can I treat you?"


    The patient was speechless for a while. What is this! Obviously, there is only one mouth left. Let him stand far away. He has no hands and feet. Tell him how to treat him at that time. Is it really just rely on that mouth?


    "Don''t think I don''t know what''s on your mind. Don''t you believe in following your words? Come on, I''ll show you what it''s like to talk with your mouth."


    Zhou Tian chuckled and spit out the three words of Guangshu.


    White light spots appeared around the patient, slowly forming, and then more and more dazzling. They turned into a ball of light and directly disappeared into the patient''s body. The patient felt warm and full of strength.


    "How? Do you believe now that I can cure you with my mouth alone?"


    Zhou Tian looked at the patient with a playful face.


    "God, God, you are really a miracle doctor! Just using your mouth can make me feel that there is nothing uncomfortable all over my body. Doctor Zhou, can I be cured now? I feel that I can kill two cows with one punch."


    The patient was ecstatic.


    "You think it''s beautiful. It''s not that simple. Just one light can cure your disease. Do you need me to treat it myself? Your disease is not so simple. Of course, it''s not a trouble only for me." Zhou tianbai glanced at the patient.


    The patient was embarrassed and said with a smile: "anyway, doctor Zhou, I have taken you. Your medical skills are definitely above Xiaoming medicine. I believe you can win the final victory."


    Ning Wushuang also looked dull. He really didn''t expect that Zhou Nai could follow his words. He said the word Guangshu with only one mouth, and then there was Guangshu.


    "How? Do you admire me now? I told you long ago. Don''t worry. With me, it''s hard for me to compete in this small competition."


    Zhou Tianyi looked calm and unhurried, which made Ning unparalleled feel very complicated. He was really concerned and chaotic.

 Chapter 392

    Others on the scene were also shocked by Zhou Tian''s application of this small spell. Although it is not difficult to apply the light skill, it can be done with only one mouth. It is a great difficulty, and he just said that his words and deeds follow suit, which is a very high level.


    "Don''t look at me with such eyes. This is just the beginning. There will be times when you worship me in the future. Therefore, put away your worship first, otherwise I''m afraid your chin will hit the ground."


    Zhou Tian looked a little proud with a faint smile on his face at the moment.


    Emperor song snorted coldly, "what''s going to follow the law? It''s just Farting! Isn''t it a small cover up? Such a simple thing blinded you and said to follow the law. That''s something that only super powers can do. Even the king of equality can''t do it. Do you think he can do it alone?"


    The king of equality just doesn''t like Zhou Tian''s proud face. Although he knows that Zhou Tian doesn''t care about these, he is still used to sarcasm. Anyway, it''s rare to have such a chance.


    "Flame art!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty stood upright and spit out the words "fire skill". Sure enough, a flame was burning in the space ahead. This scene is similar to Zhou Tiangang''s light skill.


    "This face is really good."


    The king of Chu River also came to join the fun.


    "I just said that, who made them believe? If I said what they believed, wouldn''t it be equal to following the law? They can''t understand such a simple truth, and I can''t help it." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Ning wushuangming knew that Zhou Tian was sophistry, but he didn''t come up with better words to refute him.


    On the other side, doctor Xiaoming has cured the patient thoroughly, and then brought the patient to Zhou Tian.


    Doctor Xiaoming sneered and said, "look, this is the patient you want me to treat. How can it be all cured, and you? The disease is only half treated. This time I will win you!"


    Zhou Tian shook his head and said, "I''m sorry to hurt your self-esteem because you worked so hard there. Now that you take the initiative to put your face in front of me, I don''t slap you well. I''m really sorry for your kindness."


    He looked at his patient on Sunday, and his true Qi vomited out of his mouth and directly hit several acupoints of the patient.


    The patient''s face was flushed and his whole body trembled. Then he took a big mouthful of blood and sprayed it out. He drank it all week. Suddenly, a sound wave spread in the past, directly shook the patient''s whole body up and down, and cured all the injuries in his body. This is his real magic power!


    Who says the mouth can''t cure? Can''t the mouth work Qi? Ridiculous. The mouth is also a part of the human body. All genuine Qi can pass through naturally. You only need to use a special method to beat genuine Qi out of the mouth, which is as simple as spitting out a needle.


    Ning Wushuang said stupidly, "is it so simple that his disease can be cured?"


    Zhou Tian looked at Ning Wushuang and said, "otherwise, how complex do you think it is, isn''t it a minor disease? I thought it was a difficult and miscellaneous disease, just a simple disease. I don''t know whether he overestimated himself or underestimated me."


    Doctor Xiao Ming''s face was very ugly and said, "don''t be too proud, Zhou Tian. You just spit out a few true Qi. Do you think this can cure his illness? I don''t believe it! I''ll check it myself later."


    The disciples of the ten halls of Yanluo outside were in an uproar at the same time. They couldn''t understand Zhou Tian''s treatment method. Where is it so simple to treat a disease?


    "This man must have come to be funny. It''s impossible to cure a person''s disease just by spitting out a few breath. It''s estimated that this time it''s his trick."


    "I think so. Does he still regard the hell Hall of our ten halls as a place for those acrobatics outside? He dares to show his small skills and make a fool of himself. See how Doctor Xiaoming hits him in the face!"


    "But, what if his medical skill is really better than Xiao Ming''s? Doesn''t it prove that there are really no capable people in the ten halls of hell?"


    The emperor of song and the king of Chu River, who stood on the side and watched the action of Zhou Tian, were also in deep thought.


    The king of Chu River said faintly, "emperor song, did you see anything just now? What method did Zhou Tian use? It was so easy to cure the man''s disease, or did we all underestimate the young man."


    "King Chujiang, I have never regarded him as a young man. His city government is more cunning than those old foxes, and his strength is beyond our estimation. Otherwise, the king of equality was so polite to him? And didn''t you see him in that empty space at that time? Who knows if he was still hiding There''s no backhand, so don''t speculate about him. Anyway, we are friends rather than enemies with him. "


    In the words of emperor song, with a faint warning, he could feel that King Chu Jiang seemed dissatisfied with Zhou Tian. But as far as he knows, there is no contradiction between the king of Chu River and Zhou Tian. Is it because of the real identity of the king of Chu River in reality?


    King Chu Jiang said, "emperor song, you think too much. I''m just curious about his medical skills. It''s said that the medicine King''s one pulse can connect heaven, save ghosts, save people and save immortals. I thought it was exaggeration. Now it seems that the medical skills displayed by Zhou Tian are only the tip of the iceberg."


    On the other hand, doctor Xiaoming began to examine Zhou Tian''s patients. He wanted to confirm whether Zhou Tian really cured all the people''s diseases.


    Although emperor song was a judge, he didn''t know much about medical skills. What really decided the victory or defeat was to let them distinguish whether the patient they chose was cured or not.


    Doctor Xiao Ming thought that Zhou Tian was just trying to impress the public. He was just playing tricks just now, but when he really began to examine the patient. He found that the patient''s face did not know when it began to ruddy, and his skin became much shiny. As for the miscellaneous gas in his body, it had been discharged in 7788. It can be said that the patient had been completely cured on Sunday.


    It''s impossible, it''s impossible! It took only such a short time, and he only had one mouth left! It is absolutely impossible to cure a person''s disease with only one mouth! Absolutely impossible! Doctor Xiaoming''s heart kept burning with jealousy.


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "how''s it going? Have all my patients healed? Next it''s my examination."


    "Help yourself!" doctor Xiao Ming said with a gloomy face.


    Zhou Tian just glanced at the man in blue and then smiled: "I''m not as bad as you. I just need to look with my eyes to see what kind of disease the patient has and how to cure it. I can tell you clearly that you haven''t completely cured this person''s disease. Moreover, your treatment method is wrong, which aggravates his condition."


    Doctor Xiaoming said angrily, "you''re just talking nonsense! You just look at it with your eyes. You don''t even have a pulse. How do you know that his disease hasn''t been cured? You see, he''s lively and much more energetic than just now. If such people don''t get better, aren''t they all patients in the world?"


    "I don''t know whether there are all patients in the world, but I can tell you that you really haven''t cured this person. Just now when you used Gu, I found that your Gu insect is not pure, and it also contains a light Gu poison. Of course, the Gu poison is very slight, and a little Gu poison among ordinary people will be good for your health.


    However, just now, because you are not familiar with the disease in his body, your insect has stayed in his body for more than normal time. "Zhou Tian analyzed it bit by bit.


    I really thought his eyes were white. As early as he saw the first few steps of Xiaoming doctor''s treatment just now, he knew what method Xiaoming doctor was using, and the benefits and shortcomings of Xiaoming doctor''s method.


    It can be said that Xiao Ming''s treatment method has no secret in his eyes.


    Doctor Xiaoming became angry and said, "I don''t believe it. You must be lying to me. If you have the ability, you can show evidence. Otherwise, I won''t believe it just by your one-sided words."


    "It''s not easy to want evidence. I''ll find out the evidence for you now. You should polish your dog''s eyes so that they look good and clear."


    As soon as Zhou Tian''s words fell, a genuine Qi vomited out of his mouth and directly hit the Tanzhong point of the man in blue. The man in blue changed his face instantly, and the whole man''s face turned black. It was faintly visible that there was a stream of energy flowing in his body.


    "I''ll let you see more clearly and see what you did during the treatment!"


    Zhou Tian roared and poured out his real Qi, which directly broke the man in blue''s coat and exposed the man in blue''s bare chest. At this time, people found that there were a trace of black lines scattered on the man in blue''s chest. Those black lines looked insignificant, but they were clearly visible under the catalysis of Zhou Tian''s real Qi.


    In the face of such an outcome, doctor Xiaoming looks very ugly, but he still says firmly: "Even if it''s true, it can only prove that my medical skills are really effective. It''s just that his body is not good and can''t eliminate all the poisonous insects. Moreover, why can I believe you? The black lines on his body may be that you just hurt him again in one breath."


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "since you have to say that, I can''t help but ask the referee to make a decision. I believe the emperor of song will enforce the law impartially and eliminate harm for the people."


    "This is nature. As a judge, Wang naturally keeps in mind every step of your behavior. Who among you has done what and whose medical skills are better, and there is nowhere to escape under my eyes."


    The emperor of song came out slowly and blocked the road behind Xiaoming doctor.

 Chapter 393

    "Doctor Xiao Ming lost. How could it be? How could it be! He lost to a man who can only move his mouth. Isn''t this hitting the face of the hell Hall of our ten halls?"


    "I don''t think so. Although doctor Xiaoming''s treatment method is biased, he has cured the patient''s disease. He just said that it hasn''t reached the point of full cure. According to my observation, it should be 80% completed."


    "Now wait for the treatment of the disease on Sunday. If he can cure all the patients, he will undoubtedly win the competition. However, I think it''s very hanging. Can he cure the disease with just a few bursts of his mouth? If he can cure the disease in this way, how can the doctor feel that day."


    The surrounding disciples are more rational now.


    Doctor Xiaoming looked very ugly. He turned to Zhou Tian and said angrily, "well, even if you''re right, it''s my turn to test. I don''t believe you can really cure the patient!


    This is a difficult and complicated disease that I chose after thousands of choices. Even in today''s world, few people can completely cure him. If you can cure half of him in such a short time, it is already a great medical skill. "


    Although he did not completely cure the patient just now, his degree of cure was at least 80%, and when he chose to cure half of the difficult and miscellaneous diseases on Sunday, his medical skills were already quite powerful, so no matter how he tossed, he was sure to lose this time on Sunday!


    "Alas, why don''t you give up? Since I dare to speak, I''m sure to win you. Don''t think about who I am and who you are. It''s not a shame to lose to me."


    Zhou Tian sighed lightly. Many people only saw that he was young in appearance, but in fact his seniority was frighteningly high. On the road of medical skills, many people were his martial nephew and grand martial nephew. It was normal that their medical skills lost to him. Unfortunately, many people refused to face up to this problem.


    "Sunday, you''re just bragging. If I really check it out, you''ll wait and cry."


    Doctor Xiaoming began to examine Zhou Tian''s patients. He examined the patients from the outside and inside. With his examination, his face became more and more ugly. His hands began to tremble, and there was a virtual sweat on his forehead.


    He really didn''t expect that Zhou Tian could achieve such a level. I''m afraid his master couldn''t compare with Zhou Tian when he went out of the mountain himself.


    Damn it! impossible! How is that possible! It must be fake! A young man like him looks a few years younger than me. How can he have such a high medical talent? His medical skills are absolutely fake!


    It may be that I mistook this person''s disease just now. He doesn''t have any difficult diseases at all, so he looks very healthy now. Or maybe it was a trick on Sunday to replace the original patient when I wasn''t paying attention.


    All kinds of thoughts and reasons flashed in doctor Xiaoming''s mind, but the more he thought, the more his body trembled. This is a typical self deception.


    "I don''t admit this competition! Let''s have another competition! As long as you can really beat me, I can be convinced and give the Phoenix to you for treatment. Otherwise, I can''t give the Phoenix to someone with only one mouth."


    Doctor Xiaoming is always unwilling to admit defeat and wants him to be convinced. Unless he can show more excellent medical skills on Sunday, he will just rely on his mouth.


    He couldn''t believe that he would be defeated by such a person, and he didn''t see what kind of medical attainments Zhou Tian had from the way he cured patients just now.


    The emperor of Song said in a deep voice, "doctor Xiaoming, are you challenging the authority of the ten hall Yama? It has been said before that whoever loses and wins should be willing, otherwise it will be regarded as challenging the ten hall Yama!"


    Doctor Xiaoming''s face changed, then angrily pointed to Zhou Tian and shouted: "I''m not reconciled! I don''t believe it! Just because he has only one mouth left, how can he cure his disease? All this is false. You must have conspired to harm me! Otherwise, with my Xiaoming medicine, how can I lose to such a person and be a disabled person! You''re not only insulting me, but also insulting our school."


    "Doctor Xiaoming, I think you are really impatient. How dare you talk to the king like this."


    A trace of murderous spirit loomed on the face of emperor song.


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "Why are you so tense? Since you don''t believe my medical skills, I''ll prove it to you again. Let me ask you, do you know what method I used to cure the patient?"


    Doctor Xiaoming was speechless for a moment. He was unwilling to admit it because he couldn''t find the way Zhou Tiangang treated the disease.


    "Why can''t you tell? OK, I''ll tell you for you. The patient you pushed me to treat just now is obviously of the type of five labors and seven injuries. His sallow face and swollen skin are all caused by the accumulation of five Qi in his body. If you want to cure this disease, you need to remove the miscellaneous Qi in his body, and then warm up his damaged organs with real Qi again, so that he can be cured The internal organs and six Fu organs return to normal. After the internal organs and six Fu organs heal, the external diseases will naturally disappear. "


    Zhou Tian said slowly that he looked like a teacher who was teaching students.


    Doctor Xiaoming angrily said, "I understand this truth! I don''t need you to talk more. I just want to know how you can cure him?"


    Zhou Tian really regarded him as a primary school student. Doesn''t he know how to treat this person? He also knows to start from his internal organs.


    But he can''t see how Zhou Tiangang achieved such great results in such a short time when he was just treated. This is what he wants to know. Only this can truly reflect Zhou Tiangong''s medical skills.


    Zhou Tian continued to ask, "do you know why I used light to help him recover before?"


    Doctor Xiaoming was about to say something. Zhou Tian said again, "forget it, I don''t have to ask you such a difficult question. I can''t think of it based on your IQ. I''ll tell you myself.


    Because his internal organs are seriously damaged, if I carry out large-scale treatment, it will damage his original fragile organs, so I first use light to help his internal organs recover, and then form a protective layer to prevent him from being re attacked by the next treatment and form a second illness. "


    "Just as you treated the man in blue just now, you considered how to cure his disease, but did not consider what new diseases the medical skills applied in your treatment would bring to that man.


    The so-called treatment is to really treat the disease, not to cure the disease, and then leave the soil for another disease in his body. "


    Zhou Tian''s words were like a shock to the deaf. Doctor Xiaoming was stunned. Such medical principles and principles simply exceeded his cognition. His master has never been in charge of these. He can treat any disease, but shouldn''t doctors treat diseases like this?


    Zhou Tianwei sighed: "there are always more quack doctors and fewer miracle doctors in the world, so many people can''t really understand medical skills all the time. Moreover, at your age, you can really experience some profound medical skills and theories.


    Your medical talent is good, but it''s a pity that you followed your master and took a wrong road. Although this road can still cure diseases and save people, compared with the real medical Avenue, this road is simply unattractive. "


    Until now, doctor Xiaoming really realized that he had lost not only in medicine, but also in medicine.


    Losing in medicine is not terrible, because it only means that you are not proficient in learning, but if you lose in medicine, it means that you have a problem with your understanding of medicine, which is undoubtedly related to the growth of your medical ethics in the future. For a person who loves medicine, such a failure is even more painful than killing him.


    "I lost, completely lost."


    Doctor Xiaoming slowly closed his eyes. He was so arrogant and arrogant. At the moment, he thought it was so ironic.


    "How could it be! Doctor Xiao Ming lost! How could he lose to a man like Zhou Tian? And with his mouth, he said a lot, even if he won?"


    "We don''t understand any medical skills and theories at all. We just want to know that his mouth can really cure the disease? We haven''t heard of such magical medical skills at the end of the day."


    "Even doctor Xiaoming lost. Now our disciples of the ten Hall of hell hall really can''t lift their heads."


    The peripheral disciples were in an uproar. Unexpectedly, Xiaoming doctor, who had been expecting so much, lost! And still lost to Zhou Tian, a disabled person with only one mouth. This scene undoubtedly shows that the people in the hell Hall of their ten halls are basically waste rice buckets.


    The king of Chu Jiang exclaimed, "the medical realm of doctor Zhou is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Just hearing your story, I have a comprehensive understanding of medical ethics, and even a new understanding of the way of cultivation."


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty hummed coldly, "no matter how high the medical skill is, how can the medical theory be? You see, he is still wrapped like a zongzi. He can''t even jump in a wheelchair. So let me say that if a person can''t cure his own disease, he is no different from a quack."


    Zhou Tian disdained to look at the emperor of song and said, "but I''m a quack who can''t cure my own disease. I''m better than you, an old guy who can''t steal chicken and eat rice.


    I wonder, one is your adopted son, and the other is probably your relative. You can''t even do such a small thing as getting married, and you''ve wasted ten years. Who do you think is more waste? "


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty directly blackened his face.

 Chapter 394

    The dialogue between Zhou Tian and Emperor song stunned Ning unparalleled. He didn''t know why Zhou Tian and his adoptive father had to marry Phoenix himself? What is it to them to marry themselves? Can they benefit from it? In other words, is it difficult to marry Zhu Fenghuang? What are the other secrets?


    Emperor song snorted coldly, "this is my own family business. It''s not up to you, an outsider, to intervene. Even if you marry Phoenix, it''s my business. What does it have to do with you, an outsider? Why do you tell me what to do here?"


    Zhou Tian''s tone was also not weak and said, "because their later son will become my disciple, do you think I should make some plans for my unborn disciple?"


    "Nonsense, who said he would be your disciple? Don''t dream! That''s my appointed successor. How can I be your disciple!"


    "Don''t yell so loudly. What you say doesn''t count. When he grows up, he will naturally understand who is better. You see, it will take him at least five years to grow up. In five years, my cultivation will be able to dump you far away. What will you take to argue with me then? A hundred year old demon like you should have settled down and made peace. It''s good to mislead people here."


    Zhou Tian spoke with the emperor of song very fiercely, which made Ning Wushuang more confused. When will he marry Zhu Fenghuang? And I married Zhu Fenghuang and gave birth to a son. Why did they compete so much? Why is a son born, not a daughter?


    The king of Chu River thought deeply and said, "you two care so much about the matchless marriage with Phoenix, and you two are thinking about their children. Is it because their children have extraordinary talent?"


    Zhou Tian said, "old man, I think we should stop fighting first and be consistent with the outside world. First, we should exclude all the options, leaving only the two of us, and drive away the other guys who dare to covet. Otherwise, you may not be able to carry so many people together at that time."


    The emperor of song hummed, "I have no problem, but that child is destined to be the person of our ten Hall of hell."


    Then the two men looked at the king of Chu River at the same time. The king of Chu River coughed and said, "OK, when I didn''t say anything, you continue, you continue."


    Ning Wushuang has completely blackened his face. "You have time to quarrel over there. Don''t you hurry to save the Phoenix. Do you want to see her die like this?"


    "This can''t be done. This is the mother of my future apprentice. He can''t have a mother before he was born. I don''t do this kind of thing to split up other people''s mother and son."


    Then Zhou Tian glared at emperor song, "you old boy, don''t make trouble for me. If you talk disorderly, be careful that I''ll give up directly later and make all your hopes empty."


    "This is not a good place for treatment. Take her back to where I live, and I''ll treat her again."


    In Zhou Tian''s room, Zhu Fenghuang is lying on the bed, surrounded by Zhou Tian, Emperor song, King Chu Jiang and Ning Wushuang.


    On Sunday, Zhu Fenghuang checked carefully and said again, "she would choose to attack at this time. It seems that she has worked hard these years, otherwise she won''t usher in the second transformation so soon. Emperor song, you have finally done a good thing."


    It is rare that the emperor of song did not quarrel with Zhou Tian. His eyes were a little complicated.


    Zhu Fenghuang grew up after watching him. It can be said that Zhu Fenghuang is his favorite family member over the years. Only he knows how hard I wish Phoenix has worked over the years. It can be described as forgetting to eat and sleep. Like being a devil, I want to catch up with Ning Wushuang. Unfortunately, Ning Wushuang''s talent is there. No matter how hard she tries, the gap between them is gradually widening.


    Ning Wushuang wondered, "what do you mean? Does it mean that Phoenix''s illness is not accidental, but will happen, and it''s not a disease, is it?"


    "This is not a disease, it''s just the awakening of her blood. Don''t you hear the intention of your adoptive father to name her? Phoenix, Phoenix, is because she has the blood of Phoenix descendants in her body. Just like you, Ning Wushuang, you have a trace of Unicorn blood in your body. Otherwise, do you think your talent can be so high? Can you practice so fast?"


    Zhou Tian tells the truth directly. At this time, it''s meaningless to hide it. Moreover, the king of Chu River is also an old fox, which will be deliberated sooner or later.


    As for Ning Wushuang, this silly boy must also let him know. Otherwise, he will have a pimple in his heart. If he doesn''t cooperate well at that time, it will be bad.


    "What! How could this be possible? Phoenix and Kirin are legendary beasts! How could blood spread to the world, and I didn''t feel anything unusual about me. How could Kirin''s blood flow in my body? Although the situation of Phoenix and phoenix is a little strange, she is also a living person. She is not a God at all Descendants of animals. "


    Ning Wushuang was completely frightened by Zhou Tian''s words. He really didn''t expect that Zhou Tian would say such words. Is it possible? But if not, why did Zhou Tian and his adoptive father pay so much attention to his marriage with Phoenix, and they seem to have no reason to lie to him.


    "Little peerless, who told you that the descendants of divine beasts must be beasts? Moreover, from now on, it has been thousands of years and tens of thousands of years since the emergence of divine beasts. Even the most powerful blood has been diluted almost. It''s just that your generation has awakened. Besides, haven''t you heard of the blood of white tigers? Some time ago, I met a man with If you have white tiger blood, your white tiger blood is stronger than your Kirin blood. "Zhou Tian continued to explain.


    The king of Chu Jiang finally showed a relieved expression. Now he finally understood why Zhou Tian and the emperor of song cared so much about matchless marriage with Phoenix. They combined Qilin blood with Phoenix blood to create a descendant with incomparable blood talent!


    Ning Wushuang still didn''t want to believe it and said, "no, no, you lied to me. If Phoenix and I have divine animal blood at the same time, why does phoenix degenerate, and I don''t feel it at all, which is unreasonable. Moreover, I practice faster than her. It''s reasonable that there should be more divine animal blood in my blood than Phoenix, so why can''t I continue to degenerate?"


    Zhou Tian smiled and said: "this can only prove that your blood is purer than that of Zhu Fenghuang. It is because of the purity of your Kirin blood that you can suppress Zhu Fenghuang in talent. Otherwise, it is also a divine beast. Do you think you can surpass her?"


    Ning Wushuang stared at the emperor of song and wanted to see what he would say. The emperor of song nodded gently and acquiesced to what Zhou Tian said.


    "By the way, you two old guys, hurry out. This is where the patients stay. What are you two old guys doing here? You want to steal food? My medical skills can''t be seen if you want to. Go out and stay alone."


    Although the emperor of Song Dynasty and the king of Chu River were dissatisfied, Zhou Tian is the attending doctor now. If they don''t listen to Zhou Tian, what will they do if Zhou Tian doesn''t treat at that time? So I had to step back.


    Ning Wu said in a deep voice, "I don''t care what your purpose is. Now you hurry to wake her up. As for what you really want, it''s something in the future."


    "It''s easy to say. It just needs your cooperation. Otherwise, I won''t let you stay."


    "Well, what do you say I''m going to do!"


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s not your turn to play."


    Zhou Tian looked at me again and lay on the bed wishing Phoenix. His eyes moved. With an idea, he directly drove the five silver needles in his waist with his idea, and the five silver needles were directly inserted into the five acupoints of wishing Phoenix.


    Because Phoenix is a fire beast, Zhou Tian wants to suppress the transformation in his body, so he uses the power of water to drain some unclean blood from her body. Only in this way can her blood be more pure.


    Zhou Tian is based on the action of water, and then the other four elements of power. At the same time, he adds the remaining four silver needles. This is his method from the endless growth of the small five elements, and nourishes the action of water with the force of the other four elements.


    This wish Phoenix''s whole body is shrouded in a blue light. Some black impurities can be seen in the blue light, which are gradually surrounded by the power of blue, and then slowly discharged from the body.


    Zhu Fenghuang, who has been lying still in bed, also obviously trembled a little, as if she was going to wake up.


    Ning Wushuang looked excited. He wanted to be the one lying in bed at the moment. This emotion was something he had never experienced before. He didn''t know why it would be so painful to see Zhu Fenghuang injured today.


    Is it difficult that I have already begun to like her, but I have been unwilling to admit it? Ning Wushuang suddenly flashed this thought in his mind, which surprised him. Then he quickly shook his head. How could he like wishing Phoenix? He has only met her three times. No matter how, it is impossible to spark love.


    "Hurry!"


    When the impurities in Zhu Fenghuang''s body were discharged on Sunday, he began to change the treatment method. At the moment, he is based on the behavior of fire and nourished by the power of the other four elements, trying his best to stimulate the awakening of the power of fire in Zhu Fenghuang''s body.


    Because flame is the source of Phoenix''s power. It can be said that Phoenix''s immortality, Phoenix''s nirvana and rebirth are all related to the power of flame. Therefore, the best way to wish Phoenix''s recovery is to make fire with fire.


    I saw that I wish Phoenix''s whole body was very hot, and the whole skin was as red as a freshly cooked shrimp. I wish Phoenix to endure strong pain, his whole face tangled, his eyebrows frowned and his body trembled slightly.


    This makes Ning unparalleled feel frightened. Should it hurt very much? The idea somehow came to his mind.

 Chapter 395

    "No, the Phoenix blood in her body is all stimulated by me to wake up. It''s terrible!"


    Zhou Tian suddenly shouted. I saw that the power of fire kept flowing all over the Phoenix, and the powerful power of fire began to burn. If Zhou Tian hadn''t pressed it down again with the powerful power of water, I wish the Phoenix''s clothes would have been burned up long ago.


    Nevertheless, when it was too late just now, Zhu Fenghuang''s skirt hem had been burned up, revealing her glittering thighs.


    Ning Wushuang said angrily, "didn''t you say you could cure her? How could this happen! You don''t want to kill her. I tell mi you, if you can''t cure her, I''ll never die with you in my life!"


    Zhou Tian had a faint smile in his eyes, but he shouted: "this is expected. However, I didn''t expect that the Phoenix blood force in her body would be so strong. It seems that she has been practicing hard in recent ten years, so the Phoenix blood in her body continues to strengthen, but it''s still good. It''s still under control, but I''ll bother you next."


    Ning unparalleled looked distressed, "OK, OK, what can you say quickly, as long as you can save her!"


    Zhou Tian frowned and said, "this method is very simple, but I''m afraid you don''t want to do it, so let''s change it."


    Ning Wushuang''s face has been black to the limit. "Can you be serious on Sunday? Is it time to joke? What''s the method? Hurry up and say, as long as I can do it, I will do it!"


    Oh, the fish has taken the bait. This little peerless is always so impulsive, but it''s good to save him another waste of effort.


    "Do you remember what you did ten years ago? Now only in that way can you save her. The Kirin blood in your body blends with her Phoenix blood. In this way, you can calm the excess Phoenix power in her body, and it is a kind of creation for you." Zhou Tian sighed lightly.


    Ning Wushuang was stiff. He didn''t think that Zhou Tian''s so-called method was this! Ten years ago, he hurt Zhu Fenghuang because he did that. Ten years later, he faced this dilemma. He couldn''t help looking at Zhu Fenghuang.


    What a beautiful face it is, but now it seems a little tangled because of pain.


    Zhou Tian said eagerly, "hurry up. If you don''t agree again, all the Phoenix blood in his body will burst out. At that time, even if Da Luo Tianxian comes down to earth, he can''t save her.


    Of course, I also have a next step, that is to remove all the Phoenix blood in her body. In this way, like an ordinary girl, she will no longer be affected by the Phoenix blood. "


    what! The Phoenix''s blood is all cleared and becomes an ordinary girl? Ning Wushuang thinks that Zhu Wushuang is so tough and has such a strong personality. How can he allow himself to be an ordinary woman again? It''s even worse than killing her. This method is simply sentencing Zhu Fenghuang to death.


    "Well, I promise you, you go out. I''m here."


    Ning Wushuang finally made a decision. Ten years ago, he closed the door to life and death. It was Zhu Fenghuang who saved him. Now, Zhu Fenghuang''s blood changed and faced a life and death crisis. This time, it was his turn to save her.


    Is this fate? It''s doomed. Maybe this is his long-standing relationship with Zhu Fenghuang. He can''t avoid it anyway.


    Zhou Tian nodded slightly, then urged the wheelchair with real Qi and left slowly.


    Outside the room, Emperor song and King Chu Jiang were waiting quietly. When they saw that Zhou Tian came out alone, they left Ning Wushuang alone in the room. They had guessed what would happen next.


    "Emperor song, you are not ashamed. You don''t want to listen to your apprentice''s corner. It''s not good."


    Zhou Tian chuckled, then spit out a brilliance, and directly set up a sound insulation barrier to surround the whole room to avoid the sound inside.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty hummed coldly, "look at your wound. There''s only that mouth left. Unexpectedly, this mouth is very useful. Even the array can be arranged. It seems that we underestimate you."


    Chujiang Wang said with the a smile, "we just care about unparalleled situation. We don''t mean anything else."


    "Well, you can go now. I''ll just watch outside."


    See off guests directly on Sunday, as if he were the real master here.


    "Don''t forget, this is the ten halls of hell, not the Zhongnan mountain of your medicine king, so you don''t want to be presumptuous here! This is my territory, you are a guest, and you have to leave."


    "Old man, do you want us to play two games and see if my mouth can cure you."


    Zhou Tian and the emperor of the Song Dynasty had big eyes and small eyes. They were full of gunpowder. No one would admit defeat.


    But the king of Chu River was worried and said, "if unparalleled knows that we old guys are secretly calculating him, what will he do? Will he hate us old guys instead?"


    Emperor song angrily said, "bullshit! I don''t know who peerless is? And I''m his adoptive father."


    Zhou Tian also said angrily, "nonsense! I''m the master of my little unparalleled son. He must be respectful to me in the future."


    ... the king of Chu River was defeated directly. These two big and small foxes were unreasonable. They obviously bullied him as an outsider.


    Zhou Tian suddenly looked at King Chujiang with a smile and said, "King Chujiang, what happened today, but only we know. If the king of hell and the king of equality also know, who do you think will release the news?"


    The emperor of song also looked at the king of Chu River coldly, "king of Chu River, I also hope you can think about this problem, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude at that time."


    The king of Chu Jiang''s face changed and then smiled bitterly. He was still thinking whether to disclose the news to the king of hell and the king of equality. Now it seems that if he dares to disclose the news, Zhou Tian and the emperor of song will definitely skin him. He has seen Zhou Tian''s power in Fengdu ghost town. He doesn''t want to offend Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian said with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as you say you don''t know anything, then the king of equality and the king of Hell won''t know. By the way, don''t you want to take Shouyuan fruit? I''ll help you purify the medicine in Shouyuan fruit, which can make you live several more years."


    The king of Chu River smiled bitterly. It''s a sealing fee.


    About half an hour later, something strange came out of the room again. A fire phoenix rose into the sky and directly dyed half of the sky red.


    Then he heard an angry voice, followed by a scream. Ning Wushang was directly slapped out by Zhu Fenghuang, and he didn''t wear his coat.


    Zhou Tian slowly put away the border, looked at Ning Wushuang, who was embarrassed on his face, and said, "your skin is still very delicate, but you don''t have enough muscles and don''t seem to have manly charm. Well, I''ll teach you a set of methods to exercise your body, which will definitely make you charming. No woman can walk when she sees you in the future."


    The king of Chu River also smiled and said, "it''s better to be young and full of vitality. Unlike us old people, each of us is about to lie in the coffin."


    Emperor song snorted coldly, "isn''t it enough to lose face if you don''t hurry to find a dress to put on?"


    Rather unparalleled embarrassment, hurried to find a dress to put on. Otherwise, he will be pointed out by those outside here.


    At the same time, he secretly rejoiced that he came out again with his pants on. In case he didn''t even wear his pants, he would lose his face.


    Zhou Tian sighed: "it looks like it''s done, but I don''t know what Phoenix girl will think. Emperor song, it''s your turn. Don''t you go in and talk to her?"


    If it weren''t for Xu Wenlei''s talent, he wouldn''t have made such a bad decision.


    From his point of view, throughout the whole cultivation world, the most gifted should be even Ning Wushuang, but the disciples he needs are not as big as Ning Wushuang, but children.


    Because only the disciples who have been educated since childhood can really inherit the medicine king, just as the old man chose him as his successor.


    Emperor song''s face changed, the whole person seemed to be a little old, and then slowly walked into the room.


    The king of Chu River was slightly stunned and said, "I didn''t know that the emperor of song had such a relative. There was an adopted son here and a relative there. All of them were talented. His eyes were really powerful!"


    Zhou Tian was lying in his wheelchair, his eyes half narrowed and said, "do you envy? If you envy, hurry to find a woman to sow. Anyway, at your current age, it is not impossible to try hard to have a baby. In case you really can''t have a baby, I''ll prescribe a pair of medicine for you to ensure that you hold a big fat boy next year. Do you want it?"


    As soon as the king of Chu Jiang''s face turned black, he immediately thought of meeting the woman in that void space. No, it should be said that it was the tree spirit.


    After about three minutes, Ning Wushuang, who had changed his new clothes, came over, looked at Zhou Tian and asked nervously, "what should I do now?"


    Although he was the top genius of the ten halls of hell, he had never encountered such a situation and was in a panic, just like a condemned prisoner facing the death penalty.


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "what else can I do? Of course, I''m going to be the bridegroom''s official. In other words, I''m one of your matchmakers. You can give me a glass of wine at that time."


    Ning Wushuang was stunned and forced, "what! Be the bridegroom? With whom?"


    "Hey, Xiao Wushuang, who else do you want to marry? Do you wish Phoenix that Phoenix is not worthy of you? If so, it''s easy to do. I''ll refuse the marriage for you and ensure that your adoptive father won''t force you."


    Zhou Tian''s eyes were a little joking.


    Ning Wushuang quickly waved his hand and said, "I, that''s not what I mean. I didn''t refuse. It''s just that I''m afraid of Phoenix. She doesn''t want to and I''m afraid of wronging her."


    Zhou Tian said with a smile, "relax your heart. Your adoptive father is lobbying for you. Keep your beauty."

 Chapter 396

    Ning Wushuang waited outside for a long time before a voice finally sounded inside. He saw the emperor of song slowly come out of the room. His face was a little bad and looked very gloomy.


    Ning Wushuang felt something bad in his heart, and his eyes looked eagerly at the emperor of song.


    Zhou Tian smiled and said: "look at you like this, is it possible that the marriage has been screwed up? Alas, I just promised Xiao Wushuang that I would let him hold the beauty back. If you screw up these marriages, wouldn''t I break my promise?"


    Emperor song snorted coldly, then looked at Xiang Ning unparalleled and said, "tell yourself, how should this matter be solved?"


    Ning Wushuang said, "it''s all up to master."


    Emperor Song said, "if the Phoenix doesn''t want to marry you, what should you do?"


    Ning Wushuang''s face was a little gloomy. "Well, master, if Phoenix really doesn''t want to marry me, I will never force people to be difficult, but I won''t shirk my responsibility. In the future, if Phoenix needs it, I will try my best to help her and never let her get hurt. As for marriage, it depends on their feelings."


    Zhou Tian said with a smile: "Xiao Wushuang, you''re really confused. According to your master''s dead heart, if the marriage is screwed up, does he dare to come out? Your marriage with Phoenix always needs your client to propose in person? You can''t let your master propose for you. It''s too inappropriate. You''d better go in and have a good chat with Phoenix."


    Ning Wushuang looked at the emperor of song.


    "I want emperor song to be smart. How can I end up taking such a stupid apprentice as you? Why don''t you get in and stay here? Do you need me to invite you in? I also said to let the Phoenix come out to pick you up?" emperor song snorted coldly.


    Ning Wushuang smiled foolishly and walked in.


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "it seems that emperor song will not starve to death even if you can''t be a ten hall Yama in the future. If you are a matchmaker, it is very suitable for you. Unexpectedly, you can easily persuade Zhu Fenghuang in such a short time."


    "Sunday, don''t gloat here. If you hadn''t come up with this bad idea, how could they develop like this?"


    "Oh, listen to what you mean, you''re blaming me for intervening. If I didn''t help the fire, how could xiaomatchless walk with Zhu Fenghuang just by your IQ."


    Zhou Tian and the emperor of Song Dynasty looked at each other like the tip of a needle to wheat. Anyway, they are now like enemies, which made the king of Chu Jiang shake his head.


    Just as Zhou Tiansan was waiting, a disciple of the ten hall Yanluo hall hurried over and said, "see two adults Yanluo. Just now Lord Ping sent someone to bring news that Bai ningrou and others were found in miaojiang, so I would like to invite Zhou Tian to go there to avoid anything."


    "It turns out that Bai ningrou and her family have already come to miaojiang. They can really run. However, it''s better for them to leave Jiangbei, so that they can stay in Jiangbei and become the target of the ghost gate." Zhou Tian sighed in his heart.


    Speaking of it, he really missed them. Although it was not long before he left, his days in Fengdu ghost city were like years, and he had experienced life and death.


    Therefore, his thoughts for them are more dignified, especially when he sees his apprentice, a woman he loves, xiaowushuang also finds his daughter-in-law, leaving him alone, which sounds a little desolate.


    King song said, "I see. Go down first."


    Zhou Tian said, "it seems that I have to go out, but it''s troublesome,


    Emperor song, you send some people to follow me. Otherwise, with my present appearance, it''s really bad if someone wants to make an idea of me. Moreover, I also need someone to follow me. "


    Emperor song sneered and said, "you''re too whimsical, Zhou Tian. When will our ten halls of hell become a bodyguard company? You have to send someone to protect you. This is your own private affair. It''s none of our ten halls of hell. You can find a way to solve it yourself."


    "Well, Emperor song, you old fellow, dare to stand idly by like this. Believe it or not, I have a way to let xiaowushuang go together with Zhu Fenghuang. Naturally, I have a way to separate them. You can decide which is more important."


    "You damn guy, you threaten me again! Do you think I''m so easy to be threatened? Whatever you want, you think I don''t know. You also want to promote matchless marriage with Phoenix. Otherwise, even if I force you, you can''t force you to do anything."


    Zhou Tian and Emperor song pinched again, which made king Jiang of Chu shake his head and smile bitterly.


    In this case, it''s his turn to be a peacemaker. Otherwise, neither of the two will give up to anyone. It''s just that he is a king of the Chu River and one of the ten halls of hell. He can only be a peacemaker here. Alas, it''s very sad to think of it.


    In Jincheng, Bai ningrou and LV Lingyu are shopping casually. Bai ningshui is walking with her.


    Originally, Bai ningrou and LV Lingyu broke up with Bai ningshui at the airport, but the three came to Jincheng and met again. Bai ningshui put forward the idea of three people as partners, and Bai ningrou naturally agreed.


    Jincheng is a flower city in Miao Jiang. There are many kinds of flowers in it. When you are on the street, you can see flower shops everywhere. In each flower shop, there are all kinds of potted plants, and there are bursts of strange fragrance floating out.


    Moreover, today is a special day. It is the flower Kui festival in Jincheng. It is the most prosperous day in Jincheng every year. On this day, people in Jincheng will gather and compete with each other. The winner will become the flower Kui of Jincheng in the new year. Each flower Kui is the best one to cultivate flowers in Jincheng, which can be a flower shop or an individual.


    The flower leader of Jincheng is not the flower leader selected by those brothel women in ancient times, but the real flower leader.


    "Sister Lu, sister a, look at the excitement ahead. Let''s go and join the excitement. It''s not easy to come to Jincheng. We have to get up and open our eyes."


    "My little sister, do you know that we have been watched now? Do you still have such leisure to watch the flower festival here?"


    "My dear elder sister, when did you become so afraid of things? Even if you were watched, would they dare to act recklessly in broad daylight? And I believe there are not a few people around to protect us. Besides, I don''t believe you don''t have any arrangements. If I had some safety concerns before, I don''t worry at all now Yes. "


    Bai ningrou now has a smile on her face. Before, what she was most afraid of was the ghost door. But before, the Yin double walls of the ghost door have come forward to show their attitude. They hold a protective attitude towards them, not a hostile attitude.


    Although she didn''t know why the ghost gate suddenly made such a decision, anyway, it was a good thing, so she didn''t bother to think too much.


    In fact, Bai ningrou has her own little abacus in her heart. Jincheng is the largest city in Miao Jiang. There are many people here. There are all kinds of people. If Zhou Nai is in Miao Jiang, he will certainly know that they have come to Jincheng. In this way, Zhou Tian will appear in front of them without them.


    Bai Ning Shui took a faint look behind him, and there were several small tails all the time.


    Bai ningshui said softly, "since my sisters have such ambitions, it''s natural for me to sacrifice my life to accompany beautiful women. Moreover, I also want to see how beautiful and shocking the flower festival in the capital is."


    Bai Ning said with a soft smile, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    On the top of the largest restaurant in Jincheng, there is a young childe who is standing on the tall building at the moment, looking at Bai ningrou with a pair of glasses.


    "Sure enough, there are three stunning beauties. Such stunning beauties appear in miaojiang. They are tailor-made for me. This is my fate. I must not miss it."


    The young childe smiled and said, "how are they getting ready? I can''t wait to meet the three beauties. Tell them to hurry up. If they can''t deliver the three beauties to my bed within an hour, then tell them that the transaction is cancelled and let his people roll away as far as they can."


    "Yes, childe, I''ll go now."


    A bodyguard behind him led the way.


    If someone is here, he will be surprised to see this young childe, because this young childe is the most famous Playboy in Miao territory, Zhu Rong.


    His father is the nominal leader of the whole Miao area. I wish Tiandu.


    "Brother Zhu Rong, why are you so anxious? It''s just the saying that you can''t eat hot tofu. Isn''t it also a pleasure to look at the three beauties here? You''re in a hurry. You''ll scare the three beauties at that time, so isn''t it a pity?"


    Someone behind Zhu Rong smiled.


    Zhu Rong said coldly, "what do you people know? Just as the saying goes, good things are hard to grind. Do you think the three women are so close? I have killed several men to observe them these days. This time, I let go and ask them to do it. If even those people can''t solve the problem, I can only put out this thought."


    "Oh, it''s no wonder that people with great origins dare to walk around the street like this. Unfortunately, no matter what their origins are, they can''t escape brother Zhu Rong''s palm as long as they are in the boundary of miaojiang. Moreover, brother Zhu Rong doesn''t think that more twists and turns will add a sense of achievement in the process of winning beauty."


    "Ha ha, what you said is quite right. I like it. Come on, let''s continue drinking."


    Zhu Rong laughed and looked at Bai ningrou again. They put down their glasses, and then continued to eat, drink and have fun with their friends behind them.

 Chapter 397

    "No! There is another group of people. These people are different from those before. They are strong and seem not to be afraid of any weapons. Our brothers have been killed and injured seriously. Please make a decision."


    "No! Those people have broken through our three lines of defense, and our whole protective system has been broken through by them."


    "No! The news came from the front that those people are about ten feet tall. They don''t know what medicine they take. They don''t look like normal people at all, and some even have animal bodies, as if they were like an ORC."


    Bad news came one after another to the ears of Yin Shuangbi.


    The Yin double walls were as heavy as water at the moment. He also thought it was a relaxed thing to protect Bai ningrou and them this time. He just needed to deal with some dandies who dared to get close to them. Unexpectedly, there was a hard stubble this time.


    His men were all brought out from the ghost gate. Although they were not real elites, they were already strong protective measures for ordinary people, but they seemed so insignificant and defeated one after another under the enemy''s attack.


    Yin Shuangbi said to himself, "is it difficult that there are other forces that want to deal with our ghost gate in the dark? Otherwise, what forces in Miao Jiang dare to provoke our ghost gate in addition to the ten halls and Yanluo halls?"


    "It seems that I underestimated this mission too much."


    Bursts of cries of killing began to come from Yin Shuangbi''s ears, which showed that the war situation had gradually approached this side. Tan was the last line of defense for Baiyun Lou and others. If even he was conquered, Bai ningrou and others would be in danger


    "I want to see who dares to provoke!"


    The Yin double walls snorted coldly, got up and went out.


    Outside, it has reached an impasse.


    There are a large number of disciples of the ghost sect, and I am the only intruder. It seems that there is a great disparity in strength, but in fact, these five people of unknown origin beat the disciples of the ghost sect back and forth.


    "Damn it, I just stabbed him in the chest with a sword, but he slapped me with a backhand, just like nobody else. It''s terrible. Shouldn''t they be monsters?"


    "It seems that if we want to deal with them, we must cut off their heads, so that no matter what monster he is, he will die."


    "OK, that''s a good idea. Cut off their heads and see what they can do!"


    A soft drink accompanied by bursts of shouting and killing.


    As soon as the eyes of the Yin double wall were frozen, they were ready to shoot the five people who dared to challenge. Unexpectedly, at this time, a huge palm suddenly hit in the distance and shot directly towards the Yin double wall. As soon as the face of the Yin double wall changed and stood up, there was a violent explosion. The Yin double wall and the people around were shocked by the palm.


    "Go! Get out of here!"


    The Yin double wall wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and then hurried away with the people of the ghost gate. He already knew what kind of existence he was shooting and that he was not his opponent.


    Yin Shuangbi was thinking while running away with the people of the ghost family. The existence just now was not a human at all, but a goblin. He could feel the strong evil spirit brought by the palm just now, that is to say, the attack on them just now was the Miao demon family, not other potential forces.


    "Damn it, why did the Miao demon clan get involved here? Could it be that the Miao demon clan has a feud with Bai ningrou? But it''s ridiculous. Bai ningrou and she have just arrived in Miao Jiang. This little news should not be spread to the Miao demon clan so soon, and what should the Miao demon clan do to catch Bai ningrou and others?"


    "No matter what, I''ll go back and tell the master first, and the next thing will be left to him. This is not something I can mix in."


    Yin Shuangbi sighed slightly. In fact, he came to the demon family in Miao Jiang to look for an opportunity to enter the legendary ghost gate. Who knows, his master and the second elder of the ghost gate suddenly appeared and assigned him a task to protect Bai ningrou and his party from any accident.


    Although he obeyed master''s wishes to protect Bai ningrou and others, he really didn''t understand. It was clear that Zhou Tian had hatred with the ghost gate, and Bai ningrou and others had a good relationship with Zhou Tian. The ghost gate should catch Bai ningrou and others to threaten Zhou Tiancai. Yes, but he not only didn''t do it, but also sent someone to protect them. It was just a little childish.


    Above the restaurant, Zhu Rong was waiting for news. At this time, a figure flashed in from the outside and directly crossed the heavy guard.


    The people around Zhu Rong were surprised because this man came too far, inexplicably, and too fast. They didn''t see how he appeared at all. If this man had any evil intentions, how could they live.


    "Come on, come on, protect brother Zhu Rong!"


    Someone shouted.


    Zhu Rong waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. Calm down. This man is my friend. I just entrusted him to help me with this matter. Now it seems that the matter should be done. Otherwise, he won''t come to see me in person."


    The man''s whole body was covered with a black robe, and he couldn''t see the specific face, but he exuded a faint cool air, which made the people present feel that there was hair in his heart, as if some demon was approaching them.


    "We have solved the external guard for you. Now it''s your turn. According to your strength, those three people should not escape your palm. However, you should remember your agreement with us. If you dare to break your promise, you know what consequences you will have."


    Zhu Rong said with a smile: "wonderful, wonderful, wonderful, I can finally flirt with the three beauties. I''m suffocating these days! Don''t worry, I naturally know the consequences of regret. This kind of thing benefits both sides. I have no reason not to do it."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll leave and prepare first, but you have to speed up. Otherwise, there will be another group of people later, and you''ll be in trouble at that time."


    The man turned and left at an amazing speed. The people present didn''t see him clearly at all, and his people immediately disappeared.


    There is humanity: "brother Zhu Rong, you really deserve to be the first childe in Miao Jiang. Even the people you make are different."


    Zhu Rong said with a smile, "it''s natural. Otherwise, why should I sit on the throne of the first childe of Miao Jiang? Do you think I can sit in this position if I want to? If I don''t have any strength, I don''t know how many times I''ve died."


    "I just don''t know what the origin of the man just now is. His appearance is like a legendary practitioner. It has such a terrible speed."


    "I think so, and I''ve seen some monks. Their strength doesn''t seem to be as strong as this man."


    Someone whispered.


    The probability of monks appearing in miaojiang is much greater than that in Jiangbei. It can be said that monks in miaojiang are not so mysterious.


    Zhu Rong laughed and said, "this is not the time for you to discuss this. What we have to do now is to pick up the three beauties, and then have a chance to have a good play. Otherwise, there will be many dreams at night. Who knows what will happen later."


    On the Huakui Festival, Bai ningrou and her three people were enjoying a pot of beautiful flowers with different shapes.


    Jincheng really deserves to be the Miao flower city. There are a lot of flowers here, and there are all kinds of flowers in any season. This is the appearance of a hundred flowers competing for spring, which makes Bai ningrou and others dizzying.


    Bai ningrou said happily, "your sister, look at the one that is blooming and the most fiery red is the rose. You can ask the little bastard to send you one at that time. You shouldn''t let him send you 99."


    Bai ningshui smiled and said, "my good sister, don''t you want the little bastard in your mouth to give you 99 roses?"


    Bai ningrou snorted, "I don''t need him to send me flowers, and who is he? Do I have to accept his flowers? And some people want to send flowers to me without him."


    Bai ningshui said with a smile, "my good sister, you are really more and more able to lie and don''t blush. Since you don''t need him to give you 99 roses, let him give them to me. Coincidentally, I haven''t met the man who gave me flowers, and I don''t have as many suitors as you."


    Just when Bai ningrou and the three were happy, there was a noise in the crowd not far away.


    "Ah! It''s the playboy. Everybody get out of here, or it''ll be bad at that time."


    "Ah, it''s that man. I''m so beautiful. What should I do if he catches me later? I''d better leave here quickly, otherwise I won''t be innocent." a woman who looks like Ruhua said coyly.


    "Sister, sister, let''s get out of here quickly, otherwise you will be liked by him at that time, which will be bad. This playboy, but one of the villains in Jincheng, does all kinds of evil and forcibly rob people''s women."


    In less than three minutes, all the girls around Bai ningrou disappeared, leaving only some men.


    "Three beautiful girls, I advise you to leave here quickly, or you will be liked by the Playboy at that time, so this will be your disaster." a man came over and kindly reminded.


    Bai Ning was soft and slightly stunned. He turned his head and looked at the visitor who caused a sensation not far away.


    Bai Ning watercourse: "what is the origin of that man? Why are you so afraid of him?"


    The man said, "that''s Hua Taisui from Jincheng. His father Zhu Tiandu is the biggest leader in Miao."


    Bai ningshui frowned slightly. It is reasonable to say that his men should run out to protect him in this situation, but now there is no news. Have they been killed?


    "Oh, three beautiful women, you really make me wait. I really want to kill you when I finally get the chance to meet you."


    Zhu Rong came with more than a dozen bodyguards.

 Chapter 398

    Zhu Rong looked at the three beauties close at hand. He was ecstatic and ecstatic. He could finally look at them closely. Unlike before, he could only observe them through a telescope. Now the three of them are standing in front of his eyes. There is nothing beautiful about their faces and bodies, and they do not provoke his animal desire, Such a beauty should belong to him and be played by him.


    Bai Ning said with a smile, "who am I? It''s a toad. Just because you want to covet the beauty of a swan, do you think you deserve it?"


    Zhu Rong said with a smile, "what a fierce woman I like. I like this kind of thorny rose. I can feel happy when picking it. Otherwise, it''s like a gentle lamb. Isn''t it boring? Do you think I''m a toad, a wolf or a sex wolf, a sex wolf who will swallow you alive, ha ha..."


    "Yes, our childe is a famous Coyote in Jincheng, and it''s a big coyote. You chicks can''t escape our childe''s palm. I advise you to obey my childe, otherwise, force my childe to use it. The picture won''t look good."


    "Don''t you three see the current situation? You have been surrounded by us. As for your men, we have already eradicated them. Otherwise, how can we stand in front of you? Moreover, in this Miao area, who dares to oppose my childe? It''s just impatient."


    "If I were you, I would serve my childe well and try to be a concubine at my childe''s side. In this way, you will enjoy endless wealth and wealth. Moreover, when my childe takes over the whole Miao area in the future, you will be in a great position, just like the concubines and empresses in ancient times, but many women look forward to such a beautiful thing I won''t come. "


    Zhu Rong''s lackey spoke frivolous and obscene words.


    Bai ningshui''s face changed slightly. If their men were solved by Zhu Rong, they would be in danger this time, unless someone came to save them. But at this juncture, who would come, that little bastard? Will he come? Will he be her hero again?


    Bai Ning hummed softly and coldly: "Is it the king''s land in the world? I believe there should also be laws in the land of miaojiang. The three of us have strong backgrounds. Do you think no one will know if you do this? Or do you think it will be over if you take the three of us away? What do you think miaojiang is in front of the dignitaries of the whole imperial capital? Do you think miaojiang is really as powerful as you think Is it strong? "


    Bai ningrou''s continuous rhetorical questions asked Zhu Rong to Meng. He was really worried about this problem before. Although he said that this was the boundary of Miao Jiang, he didn''t need to worry about anything, but there was no airtight wall in the world. He couldn''t block all the news. If the people behind the three women stood up against him, he would be in danger.


    But now that he has done everything and killed people, he still repents? It''s impossible!


    Zhu Rong laughed wildly and said, "ha ha ha, what a sharp mouth. At that time, I will spoil your mouth and let you enjoy my service. Ha ha ha."


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and send these three beauties to my residence. I want to talk to these three beauties and discuss the way in bed."


    At the command of Zhu Rong, more than ten subordinates around him rushed up and prepared to catch Bai ningrou and her three people back.


    Bai ningrou clenched LV Lingyu''s hand and motioned her not to be afraid.


    But Bai ningrou didn''t see LV Lingyu''s eyes. Now, shrouded in a cold frost, she was not afraid of the crowd, as if she were looking at a group of mole ants about to die.


    LV Lingyu''s eyes swept through the crowd, and then fixed her eyes on Zhu Rong. A cold and terrible breath enveloped his whole heart, making his face suddenly change and couldn''t help but step back. This terrible feeling was the first time he felt.


    The girl who looked the most delicate had such terrible eyes, which was beyond his expectation. The man was not like a person, as if he were a ghost from hell.


    When Zhu Rong was in great fear, he suddenly saw a smile on the girl''s face. The smile was very beautiful, which was beyond all his perception. He had never seen such a beautiful smile, so he couldn''t help being crazy and stunned. He had only one idea in his heart, that is, to marry this woman home and watch her smile every day.


    "Oh, how can I meet such people everywhere? There are many bullying people, and it''s also a bridge for bullies to bully beautiful women. It seems that I''m destined to be a hero in my life. Otherwise, how can I keep telling the story of heroes saving beauty?"


    A sound of ridicule suddenly appeared, accompanied by an array light.


    A large white light formed a white aperture around Bai ningrou''s three people, which stunned the crowd. They didn''t dare to move forward, but stepped back.


    LV Lingyu broke away, Bai ningrou held her hand, and then jumped in one direction.


    "Oh, hey, little guy, I''m hurt now. If you press down again, my whole body will break. You see, my whole body is wrapped like a mummy and can''t even move. Now you have to take good care of me."


    The familiar voice came out, and Bai ningrou and Bai ningshui''s faces changed slightly with a smile. They had guessed who the voice belonged to, and LV Lingyu''s abnormal behavior had proved everything.


    When the white light dispersed, LV Lingyu threw herself on a man lying in a wheelchair wrapped with a mummy. She looked very nervous, as if she was holding some rare treasure. Her small eyes, with hazy tears, looked at it with great pity.


    The visitor is Zhou Tian and Ning unparalleled.


    Zhu Rong also saw this scene. He was extremely angry and jealous. The girl in front of him was so beautiful and detached from ordinary people. It was a peerless beauty tailored for him. He wanted to marry her home and offer her a good sacrifice, but now the girl threw herself on a man with a bag like a mummy, which was just stabbing him in the heart with a knife.


    Zhu Rong said angrily, "I thought it was a great rescue. There were only two people. One of them was a patient. Do you think I would be afraid of you if you were transmitted through the array? Young master, I haven''t seen any friars in Miao Xinjiang for so many years. Although the array is mysterious, it''s just that. There are only two of you. See how I deal with you!"


    "Why are you still waiting for me? Do you want me to come in person? A group of useless waste! I usually raise you to share your worries for me. Now? You dare not move one by one!"


    Zhu Rong urged, but no servant dared to rush up. Although Zhu Rong had seen the array, the people under them didn''t know what the array looked like. They only knew that the two people appeared here out of thin air, and under the white light, they seemed to be the gods from heaven. This strange scene had made them unable to resist.


    Moreover, in miaojiang, the worship of gods is more pious. Therefore, for such unknown imitations, the people who came to the world with Buddha statues and gods, they all have a heart of great respect and don''t have the courage to rush up at all.


    Bai ningrou and Bai ningshui looked at Zhou Tian and walked up with a slight frown.


    Bai ningshui walked over directly, stretched out his hands, gently slid on Zhou Tian''s face, and sighed: "Oh, my little friend, how long has it been since I disappeared? Have you changed a new shape? This shape still looks quite chic, which is good. In the future, you will lie down like this and let me take care of you. What do you think?"


    Zhou Tian said, "you demon, why did you come here? Is it because you miss me? Oh, it really flatters me."


    Bai ningshui said softly with a trace in her eyes: "yes, at the beginning, your little friend left without saying goodbye and didn''t leave any contact methods. You know, it made people wait for a long time. They were anxious to wait until people were going crazy. Then I heard that my sister was going to come to miaojiang to find you. Hey, I''m a sister. I''m not at ease, so I followed."


    The goblin had only met her once. Where did she get so much affection? It must be to test him and tempt him, so he won''t be fooled.


    Zhou Tian turned his mind and looked at Bai Ning judo with a dark face: "You should have come to miaojiang to find me. Is it because you miss me and can''t sleep? So, I came to miaojiang to see me. I''m so moved. If I hadn''t wrapped it like a mummy, I would have stood up and gave you a big hug. No, a hug doesn''t seem to be enough to express the strong joy in my heart. How about kissing How? "


    Bai Ning hummed coldly: "you dirty bastard, little bastard, now the whole person is hurt like this and looks dishonest. I don''t know how many girls will be harmed by your mouth in the future."


    "Not much, not much. Just harm you. I can''t bear too much."


    "Little bastard, you''d better keep dreaming!"


    "Don''t dream. It''s better to dream than reality. I kissed you a few times in my dream, but in reality, I didn''t even kiss a mouthful. Hey."


    Zhu Rong stood not far away and looked at Bai ningrou''s words with Zhou Tian, as if he were talking about love. He didn''t care that he was standing here, which made him jealous and his blood gushed all over his body.


    "You losers! Useless guys! Get out of here. Do you think there''s no one else to use without you?"


    "Five poisons guard, come out!"


    Zhu Rong gave a soft drink, and five figures sprang up from a distance.

 Chapter 399

    The five figures, with different color lines painted on their faces, represent the five poisons respectively.


    This is Zhu Rong''s father, the escort prepared by Zhu Tiandu for Zhu Rong, and also Zhu Rong''s last means.


    Zhu Rong looked at the five powerful five poison guards with different expressions. These are the five top masters of Gu Shu cultivation selected by his father. They are famous in Miao Jiang. Ordinary monks are not opponents at all.


    Now he used it to deal with a cripple and a young man who looked young. It was overqualified.


    Zhu Rong raged, "do you think you are a monk?" the monks in the Miao border area must bow to me! Let you taste the fierce of the five poison guards, let you know that the master in the Miao river has the final say, not the so-called monks!


    Zhou Tian looked up at Zhu Rong. "Why are poisonous centipedes, poisonous scorpions and poisonous snakes? There are only these things left every day. Can''t you find some new things in Miao? Hey, I really don''t want to play. It''s unparalleled. I''ll give them to you."


    Ning Wushuang frowned and said, "I told you that you are not allowed to call me xiaowushuang in front of outsiders, otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly. You want a hero to save the United States, go yourself."


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "Hey, little matchmaker, you can''t be so ruthless. Just now I arranged your marriage with the Phoenix girl. Are you so disrespectful to me as a matchmaker? Moreover, your adoptive father also said that you should protect me personally. I don''t have your personal protection. You''re not willing to protect me."


    In the face of Zhou Tian''s Rogue behavior, Ning Wushuang has seen many, so he won''t say more. He looked up at the so-called five poison guards, and pulled a trace of ridicule from the corners of his mouth. These five poison guards are just goods that don''t enter the market. His cultivation has only reached the third realm, and he can''t compete with him at all.


    Ning Wushuang looked at Zhu Rong and said, "it''s still time for you to step back. Otherwise, when I do it, you will have no room for regret."


    "You little white face, who are you scaring? If you were scared, I would have hid at home and dared not come out! You are young, do you really think you are great? Let the five poison guards teach you what it is like to live rather than die later."


    Zhu Rong''s face is also sarcastic. He is not afraid of Ning Wushuang at all. Ning Wushuang looks too young. Based on his understanding of some monks, Ning Wushuang is a genius who can enter the third realm. The strength of his five five poison guards is the third realm. He can even start far beyond the third realm, and some monks in the fourth realm are not opponents, Not to mention Ning Wushuang, a young thing.


    Zhou Tian said with a slight smile, "you see, people don''t pay attention to you at all. Why do you claim to be the most brilliant genius in Yanluo Hall of the ten halls? Hey, it seems that you don''t have a reputation in miaojiang."


    Ning Wushuang frowned slightly, his body was in a flash, and there was nine quiet Qi in his hand. He slapped directly at the five poison guard. The five poison guard noticed that it was wrong and wanted to dodge. Unexpectedly, his body seemed to be shrouded by invisible pressure, and he couldn''t move at all. Can only watch Ning Wushuang shoot himself out.


    Zhu Rong was stunned. He really didn''t expect that the guard left by his father to press the bottom of the box could not even support the palm of the young man in front of him. He was just a waste of waste and had no effect at all.


    Zhou Tian shook and said, "I said you want to learn from others to be a flower too old. You have to have some skills. Look at your appearance, you dare to be so arrogant only by relying on the power of your family. Since it is so, I have to punish you."


    "Little matchless, give him ten slaps. That''s all. As for his father, I''ll go and let him know if I''m free. He can''t afford anyone."


    Speaking of the last sentence, Zhou Tian''s face was slightly cold, with a faint sense of killing. Bai ningrou and LV Lingyu were definitely his taboos, and no one was allowed to bully them. He was not afraid of the original ghost gate, not to mention the people in miaojiang.


    Although Ning Wushuang doesn''t like Zhou Tian telling him what to do, he doesn''t like the guy in front of him. He dares to look down on him, so he should teach him a lesson.


    Just as Ning Wushuang was going to go forward, Zhu Rong hurriedly shouted while retreating: "You can''t beat me. My sister is the genius of the ten halls of hell! You know the ten halls of hell? The ten halls of hell is the most powerful sect in the whole Miao area. If you dare to offend me, I''ll tell my sister when she comes back. Then you''ll be dead! You''ll face the pursuit of the ten halls of hell."


    Ning Wushuang''s face was a little different. "What''s your sister''s name?"


    Seeing lin ning Wushuang''s reaction, Zhu Rong thought that Ning Wushuang was afraid of the reputation of the ten halls of hell, and immediately became proud and disdained to say: "You smelly boy, now you know you''re afraid. I tell you, you''ve offended me. If you quickly kowtow and kneel down to beg for mercy, and then give three beauties to me, I may ask my sister to spare your life. Otherwise, you''ll wait to die!"


    Zhou Tian was also suspicious and said, "your sister is from the ten hall Yanluo hall? Alas, the flood has washed the Dragon King temple. It''s a private matter of your sect. It depends on how you deal with it."


    Ning Wushuang said coldly, "although the ten hall Yanluo hall is the largest organization in miaojiang, we have never bullied others, nor will we help or harm others in the secular world. Therefore, no matter who your sister is, as long as she is a disciple of the ten hall Yanluo shop, she must abide by the door rules of the ten hall Yanluo hall, otherwise, I will kill her!"


    what! What''s going on? Is it difficult that this young man is also from the ten halls of hell? Damn it, no wonder you are so powerful when you are young. It turned out that you are an expert from the ten halls of hell. It''s terrible. It''s estimated that your sister can''t protect herself.


    Zhu Rong''s face changed back and forth several times. Finally, he smiled and said, "since this brother is also from the ten halls of hell, we are a family. We can talk about our gratitude and resentment in the future. I''ll leave now and won''t disturb you. If these three beauties, I won''t make their ideas again. Please rest assured."


    Ning Wushuang came to Zhu Rong and put his hand on Zhu Rong''s right shoulder. "It''s too late to think about leaving now. Tell me, who is your sister? I want to see who dares to blatantly violate the rules of the ten halls of hell!"


    Zhu Rong felt that his right shoulder seemed to be pressed by a mountain, which made his bones snap. At that time, his face was very ugly. He knew that he had kicked the iron plate this time.


    "Well, my sister''s name is Zhu Fenghuang. Have you heard of it?"


    Zhu Rong''s voice was not loud, but the three words Zhu Fenghuang made Ning Wushuang''s face suddenly change. He really didn''t expect that the bullying Playboy in front of him was Zhu Fenghuang''s younger brother, and he bumped into his hand.


    Ning Wushuang said in a cold voice, "who is your sister again?"


    "Wish, wish Phoenix...": Zhu Rong was startled by Ning Wushuang''s performance.


    Zhou Tian is also confused. Things are so coincidental. I''m matchless. I ran into my brother-in-law!


    Bai ningshui was good at observing words and expressions. He suddenly found that the atmosphere was wrong and asked, "who is Zhu Fenghuang? Why do you two look so strange when you hear this name? Is it difficult that she has a very high position in the ten Hall of hell? Even you have to let her?"


    Bai ningrou also said, "if his sister wishes Phoenix so well, let him go this time so as not to cause trouble for you. Anyway, we didn''t suffer any loss. He should also get a lesson after this time."


    "Well, it''s hard to say. You can go after it."


    Zhou Tian really doesn''t know where to start. Let''s wait and see what xiaowushuang does.


    "Are you lying? How can Phoenix have a brother like you? She is so arrogant and has a clear love and hate. How can you have a playboy who bullies girls like you as a brother? If she knows her brother is like this, she will slap you to death."


    Ning Wushuang was still unbelievable. He had just come out of the ten Hall of hell. The first thing he did was to meet his brother-in-law. It was ridiculous, and he almost beat him up.


    Zhu Rong explained in a low voice: "in fact, my sister doesn''t know I do these things. She always thinks I''m a good child, and I haven''t seen my sister for four or five years. She often practices in isolation and doesn''t go home at all, so she doesn''t know what I do."


    This explanation has been very good to explain the current situation. Unfortunately, this explanation is not what Ning Wushuang wants to hear.


    If Zhou Tian isn''t here, it''s easy to solve this matter, but now Zhou Tian is watching behind. If you let this person go so easily, all waiting for you are Zhou Tian''s ridicule and the unfair attitude of the ten hall Yanluo hall.


    "Well, since you are Phoenix''s brother, I''ll educate you instead of Phoenix! Let you know what you can and can''t do."


    Ning Wushuang didn''t give Zhu Rong the chance to speak again. He went directly forward, lit Zhu Rong''s acupoints, slapped him, and then slapped him again. He directly smoked ten big mouths


    Ning Wushuang pumped his mouth, but he didn''t leave his hand at all. Zhu Rong''s cheeks on both sides were red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth also spilled blood slightly.


    Ning Wushuang''s ten big mouths without hesitation directly blindfolded Zhu Rong, and a pair of eyes stared at Ning Wushuang.

 Chapter 400

    Zhu Rong, however, has never been beaten like this, and he was still slapped. What''s more, he was even slapped with ten big mouths! It was a great humiliation to him!


    "You, you, you dare to treat me like this. You''re dead! When my sister comes back, I must tell my sister and let my sister clean you up!"


    Ning Wushuang, with a black face, "shut up! Don''t mention it to me again. Your sister, you don''t deserve such a person. If your sister knows, she will directly abolish you. How can Phoenix have such a promising brother like you."


    Zhu Rong was stunned again. "You bastard, I said my sister. What''s your business? She''s my sister. What does it have to do with you? Who are you? Why do you make decisions for my sister?"


    Zhu Rong really doesn''t know why the person in front of him doesn''t let himself mention his sister. It seems that it''s his sister and has something to do with him, but he doesn''t seem to have heard what his sister said. Is it difficult that this man secretly loves his sister, so he vent his anger on himself?


    That''s a good question. Ning Wushuang lost his temper and turned a little red. What should he say? Is it difficult for him to tell Zhu Rong whether I am your brother-in-law or your future brother-in-law? I feel something wrong.


    Zhou Tian almost laughed in the back. It was really a good play. He really didn''t expect Ning Wushuang to meet his brother-in-law and beat his brother-in-law ten mouths. The slap was loud and fast. Sure enough, it was the most important hall in his heart.


    "Why don''t you talk? You''ve become a lump in wood? I tell you, you dare to hit me today. Unless you kill me, I will complain to my sister. Then, see how my sister will deal with you! My sister is a genius in the ten halls of hell!"


    Zhu Rong made another cruel remark. He has already given up. Now he can only rely on his sister''s trump card to see if he can keep his life.


    Ning Wushuang''s face changed again, and he also felt a headache. If Phoenix knew he met her brother and beat him ten big mouths, I don''t know what he would think.


    At that time, if Phoenix thinks that she doesn''t even have a door now, she will even fight his brother. At that time, she won''t want to marry herself.


    Zhou Tian smiled for a while and said, "your name is Zhu Rong, right? The man in white in front of you. His name is Ning Wushuang. He is your sister''s childhood sweetheart. Soon, he will marry your sister. In other words, this man is your future brother-in-law. What''s the matter? Is it clear now?"


    Zhu Rong is completely stupid. What is this? Is it hard to lie to yourself again? How could I suddenly meet a brother-in-law? Is it possible?


    His sister himself knew that it was a lord whose eyes were higher than the top. Ordinary men couldn''t enter her eyes at all. Although the man in front of him looked somewhat handsome, he didn''t think there was anything great. He would let his sister marry him. Is it possible? And my sister didn''t mention it.


    Ning Wushuang was embarrassed and said, "if Zhu Fenghuang is really your sister, then she is really about to become my wife, and you are my brother-in-law."


    Zhu Rong pulled at the corner of his mouth and said in shame and anger, "you bastard, how dare you insult my sister? How can my sister marry someone like you! Moreover, if you are really my brother-in-law, how dare you beat your brother-in-law! And it''s the first time to meet!"


    Ning wushuangshen said, "if you do something wrong, you will be punished. No matter who you are, even if you are the Phoenix''s brother, I won''t be soft hearted. If it weren''t for the Phoenix''s sake, I''d have pulled you out of my ten big mouths and couldn''t get up."


    This dramatic change made Bai ningrou and others stunned. This man even beat his brother-in-law?


    Bai ningshui said softly, "little friend, look at others and then look at you. They are ready to get married. How about you? They claim to be their elders, but you don''t even have a partner. Don''t you feel ashamed? Why don''t I marry you? In this way, you can have double happiness with him. What do you think?"


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "but why do I feel a little at a loss? Marrying you means giving up a big forest, eh."


    Bai ningshui said with a charming smile: "little friend, I knew you must be thinking of my sister. You really dare to think that you want to enjoy the happiness of the whole people. Alas, I have no problem. I just don''t know what my sister thinks. She''s not like me. She can make do at will."


    Bai ningrou said angrily: "sister, don''t involve me. I won''t marry this guy. Damn bastard, I still want to enjoy the happiness of the whole people. What I think is very beautiful."


    Zhou Tian just smiled. He knew that Bai ningrou''s relationship with himself had not reached that level at all. They were just friends and joked occasionally. Moreover, he didn''t have the so-called feeling of marrying Bai ningrou.


    On the other side, Ning Wushuang really didn''t know how to face Zhu Rong, this brother-in-law. Then he came back and looked at Zhou Tian and said, "the matter here has been solved. Let''s go back. Adoptive father, they are still waiting for us in the ten Hall of hell."


    Zhou Tian nodded gently, then shook his head, "I''m afraid we can''t go back for the time being."


    Ning Wushuang frowned. "Why? Is there anything else you want? Or do you think the ten mouths just now are not enough? What else do you want? He''s the Phoenix brother. I can''t really kill him."


    Zhu Rong suddenly heard this. Could it be that the guy lying in the wheelchair still wants his own life?


    Zhou Tian shook his head and said, "Xiao Wushuang, you''re wrong. I don''t have any special ideas about him. It''s enough to teach him a lesson with ten mouths. I think it''s a little unusual here. Don''t you smell a faint evil spirit in the air?"


    Since he sent it from the array, he felt the evil spirit flowing here, and it was very strong.


    I remember when he came to Jincheng at that time, there was no such feeling at all. The only Ba snake with evil spirit was still sealed in the gold body, so the evil spirit did not leak out. Unlike now, the evil spirit floating in the air of the whole Jincheng, as if it had become the territory of monsters.


    Ning Wushuang''s face transients, "How could this be possible? Jincheng is a big city in miaojiang. How could there be traces of demon families in miaojiang? Besides, there are ten halls, Yanluo hall, sitting in fog town. It''s impossible how those goblins came here quietly. Is it possible that some free range Goblins who have just become demons don''t know the rules, so they came to Jincheng?"


    "Free range monsters? I can''t see it. If I can feel it, it''s at least monsters at the level of big monsters. I won''t say that about some monsters, because not only Jincheng, but also some small monsters will haunt even in Jiangbei."


    Ning Wushuang''s face is very ugly. He knows that Zhou Tian is not the kind of person who has no target. Since Zhou Tian dares to say so, there must be some basis.


    In other words, a big demon unknowingly crossed the defense line of Wuzhen and came to Jincheng. No matter what the motivation of the big demon, Jincheng is now a dangerous place, because the destructive power of a big demon is amazing.


    Zhou Tian said faintly: "and I smell a strong smell of a big demon from your brother-in-law. He must have contacted the big demon, so please ask yourself. Otherwise, if I do it, I won''t pay attention to any friendship."


    This sentence made Ning Wushuang''s face gloomy. He really didn''t expect that Phoenix''s brother, that is, his brother-in-law, should be so bold and dare to contact the big demon. Isn''t he looking for death?


    In the ten halls of hell, there is a rule that anyone who dares to contact and communicate with the demon family, no matter who, can''t escape death, because this behavior is equivalent to betraying the whole human family, and the crime is unforgivable!


    Ning Wushuang, a pair of eyes with cold light, suddenly came to Zhu Rong, gently stretched out his hand and put it on Zhu Rong''s right shoulder. As soon as he pressed it, Zhu Rong wailed, his whole body softened and couldn''t stop kneeling down.


    "You answer me honestly. Have you ever contacted the people of the demon clan?"


    Zhu Rong was surprised. "What? What are you talking about, demon clan? How do I know! You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense, the demon clan is the natural enemy of our human race. I still know how I came into contact with them, and my father is the leader of miaojiang. How can I be so ignorant and ignorant!"


    Ning Wu said in a deep voice, "if I hadn''t seen you before, I might believe you, but you look like a person who does evil. If you contact the demon clan, it''s not impossible, and you smell like the demon clan, you can''t escape anyway.


    If you speak up now and look at the face of the Phoenix, I can spare your life. Otherwise, you will end up dead. Even the Phoenix can''t save your life. "


    Zhu Rong''s heart was cold. He really didn''t expect that his contact with the demon family would be found. He thought he did it seamlessly. No one should know.


    "If my nose doesn''t smell wrong, you should have had contact with the demon clan not long ago, otherwise you won''t have such a strong demon clan smell. Come on, what did you promise them? What deal did you make with them?"


    Zhou Tian''s face is also a little ugly. This is Jincheng. There are more than 100000 people living here. If there are demons plotting here, the damage will be terrible.


    Twenty years ago, the incident at feimiao airport had caused a catastrophe. Now, is it difficult to sweep it all over again?

 Chapter 401

    All these words have been said. Zhu Rong knows that if he doesn''t hurry to confess and be lenient, there is really only a dead end waiting for him. He has followed his father since childhood. Naturally, he knows that those monks have a deep blood feud with the demon family.


    "OK, OK, I''ll tell you everything I know, but you must kill me. In fact, I really don''t have any collusion with them or want to kill anyone. I just want to use their strength."


    When Zhu Rong said this, the whole person collapsed directly to the ground.


    "You damn bastard! You really collude with the demon clan. Do you know that you will affect the Phoenix! I really should kill you with a sword. Even if the Phoenix blames me in the future, I can''t keep you."


    Ning Wushuang wants to kill Zhu Rong with a sword at the moment, because colluding with the demon family is a great crime and needs to sit together!


    If Zhu Rong colludes with the demon family and causes thousands or even tens of thousands of people to die, Zhu Rong''s father, his sister and all relatives will be pursued and killed by all monks.


    Zhu Rong was almost frightened. "You can''t kill me. I''m your brother-in-law! My sister is going to marry you. Are you going to kill her only brother? After you kill me, can you still marry my sister?"


    Zhu Rong said this to Ning unparalleled. He really had no way to kill. As Zhu Rong said, he couldn''t say that he killed Phoenix''s brother, and then went to marry Phoenix in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zhou Tian sighed: "if you tell all the truth now, I can spare your life, otherwise you will die."


    Zhu Rong''s face changed and began to tell the whole story of his collusion with the demon family.


    According to Zhu Rong, he met the demon family a year ago, but at the beginning, he didn''t know that they were the demon family.


    At that time, he was out to play, and then he accidentally met someone who wanted to kill him. At that time, all his guards could not defeat the killers. Later, he met that group of people, who were powerful, helped him deal with the killers, and then sent him all the way back to Jincheng.


    At that time, he thought that these people were powerful and killed people without blinking an eye. At that time, he thought that if these people could be used by him and do some disgraceful things for him, it would also be a great thing.


    So he tried to win over the group of people. Unexpectedly, the group of people were really won over by him, but they had some conditions, but those conditions were very strange. It seemed that they wanted to transport some things for them and should be sent to Jincheng. This kind of thing may be troublesome for others, but for a man who doesn''t pay attention to the king of heaven and Lao Tzu, this kind of thing only needs to tell his subordinates to dredge their joints, and everything is easy to say.


    Since then, every time he asked them to give a hand, they would make a small request, but those requests were very strange, such as buying him some strange materials, or helping them transport some animal corpses, or transporting coffins.


    As for the time when they were found to be the demon clan, it was three months ago. At that time, I just met a friar to avenge him. The friar was already the big friar in the fifth realm.


    Naturally, he couldn''t resist, so he invited those people to fight. That''s when he saw the real face of them. They were not human at all, but had a body like a beast, but had human wisdom.


    At that time, he knew that these people were the demon family, but he had enjoyed the sweetness brought to him by these people for too long, so he hid the matter, and he was afraid that if the matter of colluding with the demon family was spread, he would be destroyed.


    Zhou Tian heard it clearly and understood that Zhu Rong didn''t lie. He just hid it selectively. For example, he didn''t say what the demons did for him, but when you think about it, you know it must be some disgraceful things, such as killing people and setting fire, robbing people''s women, etc. according to his character, it''s not too much to kill Zhu Rong, If it were not for the sake of his matchless brother-in-law, how could he be allowed to live.


    Ning Wushuang''s face was livid. He was not a fool. Naturally, he knew what Zhu Rong''s behavior represented.


    "Damn you! How could Phoenix have such a brother as you! You''ve lost your face!"


    Zhou Tian thought for a moment and said, "you just said that they had delivered coffins to Jincheng. What''s the matter? What kind of coffins are they? When are they delivered to Jincheng? How many are there in total? Tell me clearly."


    As soon as Zhou Tian heard the word coffin, he immediately thought of the mysterious coffin. According to the Emperor Ming long, the mysterious coffin was very harmful.


    Zhu Rong paused and whispered, "well, I don''t know what kind of coffins they were. At that time, I only saw them from my hands. Moreover, I was afraid of being found by them, so I didn''t ask... But I know where they transported the coffins."


    "Say!"


    "In the underground warehouse in the central square, I provided them with that location."


    Zhou Tianwei closed his eyes and fell into thinking.


    Bai Ning frowned softly and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? What are you talking about? What other elements? Are there really monsters in the world?"


    Bai Ning Shui said with a faint smile, "I don''t know if there are monsters in this world, but you see what he looks like a normal person."


    "Of course, I can get married and have children like normal people. Don''t you believe it?" Zhou Tian suddenly smiled.


    Bai Ning Shui took a charming look at Zhou Tian, "of course I don''t believe it unless you can prove it."


    This is really a goblin. It''s a disaster to the country and the people. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have time to waste time with her now.


    Zhou Tian looked at Ning Wushuang and said, "Xiao Wushuang, first send Zhu Rong and the three of them back to the hell Hall of the tenth hall, and I''ll stay here to explore it. Remember, after you go back, invite all the experts in the hell Hall of the tenth hall, especially the king of equality."


    Ning Wushuang frowned slightly. "You are seriously injured now. What''s the use of staying here? In case of danger, how can I explain to my adoptive father? Or do you take them back and I''ll stay here. With my cultivation achievements, even if the big demon wants to kill me for a moment."


    "Although what you said is reasonable, can you feel the evil spirit? What can you find if you stay here to explore?"


    Ning Wushuang was speechless for a moment. He really didn''t feel the evil spirit. Although his cultivation was not weak, he was no better than Zhou Tian in some other aspects.


    Zhou Tian urged: "go back quickly. Don''t waste time. Do you know that wasting more time is equal to more danger."


    "OK, I will inform all experts to come to reinforce you as soon as possible, but I don''t want to collect the body for you."


    "Well, you can rest assured. Do I look like a person who can die so easily? You see, I''m wrapped like a mummy now. Such injuries won''t kill me, let alone a mere monster." Zhou Tian chuckled.


    Ning Wushuang glanced at Zhu Rong, who was paralyzed on the ground, stretched out his hand and grabbed Zhu Rong''s shoulder. Then he went to Zhou Tian and was ready to return to the ten Hall of hell together with Bai ningrou, Bai ningshui and LV Lingyu.


    Bai ningrou was worried and said, "Hey, you damn bastard, do you want to be so brave and die here? I don''t want to come all the way to miaojiang to take your body back."


    Zhou Tian looked at Bai ningrou with a smile, "Oh, I knew you couldn''t give up on me. I told you earlier that I wouldn''t die with you, but I still have to keep this mouth to fight with you. Of course, I have a kiss."


    Bai Ning said with shame and anger, "go to hell. At this time, I still want to do such an immoral thing."


    Bai ningshui gently stroked Zhou Tian''s face, slightly lowered his body, kissed Zhou Tian''s cheek, then close to Zhou Tian''s ear and gently breathed out, "little enemy, people are waiting for you to realize your man''s promise."


    Zhou Tian''s face was hot and dry, not because Bai Ning Shui kissed him, but from his point of view, Bai Ning Shui lowered his body, which he could easily see.


    Grandma, damn it, this goblin must have been deliberately wrapped up like this. Even if he wants to do something bad, he is powerless. This is to punish him.


    Bai Ning Shui read Zhou Tian''s eyes and said softly, "I''m waiting for you to retaliate."


    Zhou Tianwei closed his eyes slightly, and his heart was pure when his eyes were out of sight.


    "Little friend, I suddenly think your current shape is very good. In the future, just keep it like this. Anyway, you just have to leave that mouth."


    Bai ningshui Jiao smiled and said something that made people fantasize. Zhu Rong''s eyes turned red when he looked at it. If he had such treatment, he would be willing to lose his life for ten years. Such a goblin should be taught by him to ensure that she would be obedient.


    LV Lingyu just quietly looked at yesterday and said nothing. She stretched out her hand and slid gently on Zhou Tian''s face,. Then she lowered her head slightly and went up in a tone. This is her favorite action, and it is also an action that she thinks can best show her intimacy with Zhou Tian. And she knows that Zhou Tian likes to treat him like this.


    Zhou Tian has not tasted this taste for a long time, and he seems a little greedy, especially in his present appearance. In front of so many people, he feels that his desire seems to reach the peak, which deviates from his pure heart at the beginning.


    However, LV Lingyu''s lips really have so many fascinating flavors that he can''t extricate himself.


    Zhu Rong''s face changed again and sighed. He didn''t expect that a person lying in a wheelchair could have such treatment, but he, such a handsome childe, was not liked by anyone. Is it difficult that women like this society only when they dress up as a weak person?

 Chapter 402

    After sending Bai ningrou and others away, Zhou Tianmu looked at the place where the evil spirit gathered in the distance and sighed: "It seems that I have to mention my accomplishments to the fifth realm first. Otherwise, in the face of those big demons, I have no great chance of winning. One-on-one is already difficult. If one-on-two, there is basically no chance of winning. This is not conducive to the future battle, but also to deal with the mysterious coffin."


    Now the power in his body has reached the peak, and the concentration state has been completely figured out by him. He can step into the fourth state and the fifth state at any time, but he needs the help of Dan medicine, which is the characteristic of their pulse.


    However, the medicinal materials needed to refine the pill have not been found up to now. He entrusted Ning Wushuang to look for them, but there are still a few medicines left. However, it is just a matter of these days. All the medicinal materials should be collected in two or three days. At that time, he can break through two realms and reach the fifth realm.


    At that time, he was not afraid even in the face of the big demon in the sixth realm.


    Jincheng, the location of the central square, is the largest square in Jincheng and the place with the largest flow of people. A statue has been erected here. This statue is the first and only king of Miao in miaojiang.


    Since ancient times, there have been constant disputes in Miao area, and it was not unified until modern times. This unified is that the king of Miao is also the first generation of king of Miao. After this king of Miao, there has been no king of Miao, which must be said to be a pity.


    There are many legends about the first Miao king, the most famous of which is that the body of the Miao king after his death was buried under the central square, which is said to suppress the luck of the whole Jincheng city.


    Until today, some people say that the reason why Jincheng is like spring all the year round is that there is the body of King Miao under it to suppress all the evil spirit, which makes Jincheng a real Jincheng.


    Zhou Tian also heard about the first generation of the Miao king, but he listened to the old man, because many books did not record the life of the Miao king, but only the legend of the Miao king.


    In other words, no one knows what the Miao king really did, only that he shared the whole Miao territory, and then there is nothing else. There are only legends left, which is difficult to believe in many historical facts.


    As the saying goes, it''s hard for anyone to clean up his life and history, let alone a major figure like King Miao. There must be a historian to record everything about him.


    Moreover, the Miao king is only more than 100 years away from now. Even if the time is crazy, some people will remember the great achievements made by the Miao king, but it is strange that no one has compiled these deeds into a book. It seems that those who know what the Miao king has really done have died or choose to keep quiet.


    Even Zhou Tian passed through the old man''s mouth before he could have a glimpse of the life of the Miao king.


    According to the old man, the king of Miao is the benevolent king. It can be said that he is the best king in Miao area since the past dynasties. He has made many great achievements, such as unifying all ethnic groups, prohibiting fighting, and formulating a lot of laws, civil laws, and various laws and regulations that affect the present.


    What impressed Zhou Tian most was that the old man said that the strength of the Miao king was close to the Ninth level, that is, the Miao king was close to becoming an immortal. This was a terrible thing.


    No one has been able to become an immortal for hundreds of years, but the Miao king can come to the gate of the fairyland. This time is great. Even the old man himself didn''t come to this step until recent years, more than 100 years later than the Miao king.


    When I came to the central square on Sunday, a statue about five meters high was quietly located in the middle of the central square.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes kept looking around, and he did see some different places. Unfortunately, after more than 100 years, the foundation of other places except the central statue has been damaged and can''t be completely restored. Even if it is the array method, only the remnant array is left. Therefore, it can''t be determined that the statue erected by the king of Miao was here What is the meaning of in order to suppress? Or for other purposes.


    But for a man whose accomplishments are about to become immortal, anything he does casually has his inevitable deep meaning.


    It was supposed to be cool here, but now it is full of evil atmosphere. The evil atmosphere here is much stronger than that in other places. In addition, as Zhu Rong said before, he saw them transport coffins to the underground warehouse in the central square.


    "It seems that I have to walk by myself, but will it scare the snake? There should be people of the demon clan watching here. I have to pull out their eyes first, and then go in again, so as to gain something, otherwise all my previous achievements will be wasted."


    Zhou Tian whispered with a faint smile on his face. He was not in a hurry now, so he pushed his wheelchair around the central square.


    In the eyes of others, he is wrapped like a mummy, looks terrible, and walks around here alone in a wheelchair.


    "Wow, who is this man? He has been hurt like this. He is still pushing a wheelchair around, and no one is watching. Who is it? Such an irresponsible person who can hurt so much pushes you."


    "That is, although family affection is getting weaker and weaker now, we can''t let such an injured person wander like this. What if something happens?"


    "What I fear most is that this man will die here. What a bad luck! Today is a good day."


    Listening to the whispers around, Zhou Tian couldn''t help touching his nose. He looks a little scary now.


    Ning Wushuang has brought Bai ningrou and other four people back to the ten hall Yanluo hall. At the same time, I wish Phoenix, king of hell, king of equality and emperor of song have all appeared.


    "Sister, it''s really you. Sister, you have to save me. They''re going to kill me!"


    As soon as Zhu Rong saw Zhu Fenghuang over there, he was ecstatic. It turned out that his sister was really here.


    I wish Phoenix frown slightly and look at Xiang Ning unparalleled.


    Ning Wushuang sighed: "it''s just fate that I met him, but it''s true that he colluded with the demon clan. Zhou Tian has said that if he''s honest, he''ll let him go and kill him. Now he''s told everything, so he won''t die and I won''t kill him."


    I wish Phoenix closed his eyes slightly, then opened his eyes. There were no joys, anger, sadness and joy in his eyes. He walked to Zhu Rong and said, "do you really collude with the demon family?"


    "I, sister, I, haven''t they all said? I..."


    Zhu Rong was still afraid of his own sister, because he knew that his sister hated evil as a foe since he was a child, so he didn''t dare to let his sister know many things, but now the paper can''t wrap the fire.


    "I want to hear it from you?"


    Wish Phoenix words, as if with a touch of indifference, as if the person in front of him was not his brother, but a prisoner.


    Zhu Rong''s face was depressed. "Yes, I colluded. It''s dark for our family."


    "Well, then you should know what kind of crime it is to collude with the demon clan?"


    "Yes, capital punishment."


    The dialogue between sister and brother was somewhat elusive. Only emperor song knew the nature of Zhu Fenghuang and shook his head slightly behind him.


    Zhu Fenghuang said faintly, "since you are guilty, do you have any last words now? I can convey your words to my parents."


    what! Last words? Zhu Rong was surprised and opened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. Looking at Zhu Fenghuang, "sister, what did you say, last words? Do you really want to kill me? Didn''t they say they wanted to spare my life? You''re my own sister. If you don''t help me get rid of my crime, you''ll kill me? You''re still not my own sister!"


    "Just because I am your sister, I know your nature better than everyone else, and I have to pay the price if I do something wrong. Even if you are my brother, I can''t escape this truth. Colluding with the demon family is the biggest crime. You deserve to die. Since I am your sister, the only thing I can do for you is to send you on the road."


    Zhu Rong, who lives in Phoenix, has a firm look in his eyes and is not joking at all. For him, wrong is wrong, and that should be punished. Even if this person is his brother, he should not escape. This is the bottom.


    Ning Wushuang said, "Phoenix, you... Well, no matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    "Hahaha, you are my sister, and you even want to kill me. All of them want to spare my life, but what about you? You ignore your family affection and collude with the demon family. What''s the big deal! Ah, did I hurt anyone?"


    Zhu Rong roared at Zhu Phoenix as if he had lost his mind.


    I wish Phoenix slightly closed his eyes, "the reason why they want to spare your life is that they don''t want to kill you personally because they look at my face. I''ve received their kindness, but I can''t let myself protect my personal feelings, otherwise I''ll have no face to stand between heaven and earth in the future!"


    Emperor song sighed: "girl, don''t you think about it anymore? He is your only brother and the last blood of your family. Unexpectedly, he has chosen to spare his life all week. You will also open up and let him wish your family generations for you."


    Zhu Fenghuang shook his head and said, "master Zhou Tian is a doctor, so he pays more attention to life and will not kill easily unless he has to. But unlike him, I pay more attention to the fairness of the world. Is it such a simple thing for my brother to collude with the demon family? He must have done a lot of ugly things behind his back, otherwise he would not collude with the demon family."


    The king of equality nodded slightly. A bloody girl like Zhu Fenghuang is really rare. She can be said to be a heroine.


    I wish the Phoenix looked at Zhu Rong, who was already silly, and gently slapped on his celestial cover.

 Chapter 403

    It''s hard for the Phoenix girl. The emperor of song sighed gently.


    Ning matchless looked at Zhu Rong, who had been killed, and his face was very ugly. He looked at Zhu Fenghuang. "If I didn''t bring him back to the ten halls of hell, you wouldn''t have to make such a cruel decision. In the final analysis, I hurt you. I let you bear this debt of conscience."


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. It''s a fair thing. There''s nothing worth saying. Don''t say anything now. Let me take him back for burial."


    I wish Phoenix looks very calm, but there is a sense of sadness in her eyes. This is her brother. No matter how cruel she is, she can''t cut off this blood relationship.


    Bai ningrou sighed, "this sister is really clear about good and evil. I met such a woman for the first time."


    Bai ningshui then said, "yes, a woman like her is the real female hero in China. Therefore, why should a woman be inferior to a man? I also want to be a person like her. Maybe I am also very suitable for the road of cultivation."


    Bai ningshui always thinks that she is different from other women. Unlike Bai ningrou, she is a kind of delicate woman. She is more ambitious and resourceful. She can become a strong woman. But now she sees Zhu Fenghuang. A woman like her is true and honest. Living in this world, such a life may be wonderful enough.


    "Several experts, I also want to worship under the gate of the ten Hall of hell, but I don''t know whether my qualifications are suitable for cultivation. If I can, I''d like to invite you to accept me as an apprentice."


    Bai ningshui suddenly looked at the king of equality and the emperor of song.


    Emperor Song said without hesitation, "I already have an apprentice, so I won''t take another disciple, and my apprentice still needs more guidance. One apprentice is enough for me, so I won''t take another disciple. You''d better find someone else."


    The king of equality looked up and down at Bai Ning Shui, shook his head and said, "I practice the way of space, so I have high requirements for qualification. Your physique is not suitable for practicing the way of space, so I won''t accept you as an apprentice.


    Your physique is feminine, and there is a rich spirit of water. It may be more suitable for you to worship under the door of the king of the Chu River. "


    King of Chu River? Is it another ten Temple Yama? White condensed water brightened his eyes.


    Not far away, Wang Shishi of Chujiang came, "king of equality, I heard you mention my name all the way. Don''t you need my consent? Or do you want to accept students for me."


    When the king of the Chu River came to a distance of about ten meters from the Bai Ning water, the Chu River sword in his hand made a ferocious clang, as if it was going to come out of its sheath.


    This made the king of Chu River frown slightly. I don''t know what happened. Today, Chu Jiang sword is different from the past. It seems that he is more excited than ever. It seems that he meets what kind of relatives or something worth excited. He came late in order to understand this situation.


    Now it seems that the crux should be the woman in front of him. Chu Jiangjian seems to feel for her. He doesn''t know whether the situation is good or bad.


    "Maybe you are not enough to be her master." the king of equality saw the clue.


    The king of Chu Jiang disdained to say, "laugh at me. I''m one of the ten hell halls. I''m awed by my six realm cultivation and Chujiang sword. I''m not afraid of even some seven realm friars. I''m not worthy of being her master, and I don''t have an apprentice under my knee."


    The king of equality smiled: "Do you remember how you became the king of the Chu River? At that time, your accomplishments were only four realms, and you didn''t even enter the fifth realm. It''s reasonable that you can''t ascend the position of the king of the Chu River. It''s just because the Chu River sword seems to agree with you, so you can ascend the throne of the king of the Chu River on the premise of mastering the Chu River sword. It can be said that your position of the king of the Chu River is Chu Jiang sword gave it to you.


    Now, this woman''s feeling towards Chu Jiang sword is stronger than you. If you hadn''t been the master of Chu Jiang sword for many years, I think Chu Jiang sword would have flown to this woman. If you don''t believe it, let go and see if what I said is true. "


    The king of Chu River sank in his heart and stared at Bai Ning Shui. He found that there were autumn waves flowing in Bai Ning Shui''s eyes. In his eyes, the flowing autumn waves were not a charm, but a pulsation of water. He had seen this pulsation on on the Chu River sword. It was like a running water, a long river and a big river.


    Is it difficult that Chu Jiang sword is different today? Is it really because this woman has a higher degree of fit with it, so it will make such a joyful vibration?


    Bai ningshui murmured slightly, "she seems to be looking at me. There seems to be a child and a lovely little girl living in him."


    The king of Chu River was shocked when he heard the speech. He had never mentioned the birth of an instrument spirit in the Chu River sword to the king of equality and others, so even the king of equality and others didn''t know. But now, she was told the secret by such a girl who didn''t even have any accomplishments. It seems that she really has a fate with the Chu River sword, and maybe she should let go.


    "Well, everything is fate."


    The king of Chu River sighed and let go gently. The sword of Chu River in his hand took off and turned into a small silver snake, which surrounded Bai Ning Shui''s waist and surrounded her intimately.


    Bai Ning Shui, with a faint happy look on his face, gently reached out and touched the body of Chu Jiang sword. Then there was a great work of light. Chu Jiang sword bloomed more dazzling light than ever before. For a time, it was as bright as day.


    The king of equality gently nodded his head and said, "it seems that all this is really fate. Since Chu Jiang sword recognizes you so much, you will stay in the hell Hall of the ten halls to practice. After you can completely master Chu Jiang sword, you can become the next king of Chu Jiang and the first female hell in the history of the hell Hall of the ten halls."


    There has never been a female Yama in the history of the ten hall Yama hall, just because women can''t compare with men in cultivation, and the ten hall Yama is mainly responsible for fighting the demon clan. Ordinary female practitioners are even less good at fighting, but Chu Jiang Jian, who is the first in killing power, recognizes Bai Ning Shui as a delicate woman. Although it seems that the two don''t match, But since it is the Chu River sword, it is also the choice of the ten hall hell hall.


    The ten hall Yama hall has been inherited for thousands of years, but the ten hall Yama hall will be replaced every other day. Only the ten magic tools inherited have not changed from beginning to end. It can be said that the role of these ten magic tools is far more important than the ten hall Yama hall itself.


    "Sister, you have become the first female Yama in the history of the ten halls of Yama. How does it sound like a child''s play, and do you really want to set foot in the cultivation world?"


    A series of changes surprised Bai ningrou.


    Bai Ning Shui turned back and smiled at Bai Ning Rou, "my good sister, don''t you want to step into the cultivation world? Even if you can''t live forever, you can at least prolong your life. More importantly, you will be in the same world with that little friend.


    Otherwise, your road will be farther and farther in the future. Although you don''t have such strong feelings for that little enemy, you can''t hide from your sister''s eyes and escape from her eyes. Your fate is still long. Therefore, if you really have those calculations, you should also step into the cultivation world. "


    Bai ningrou blushed. "Sister, why do you always want to drag me with that little bastard? I envy this kind of life in the cultivation world. You see, they can fly to heaven and hide, and they have all kinds of magical powers, catch ghosts and kill demons. There are so many fun things. Of course I want to try. I''m not going to be with that little bastard."


    On the side, LV Lingyu gently stretched out her hand to hold Bai ningrou''s small hand, with a faint smile in her eyes. No one knows what she was laughing at. Just now, when Chu Jiang sword resonated with Bai ningshui, her face was still very calm, there was no shock or curiosity, as if such a situation could not attract her attention at all.


    Emperor song sighed slightly: "I didn''t expect that the Phoenix girl has always wanted to achieve the first female Yama in history, but let you, an ordinary person who doesn''t even have cultivation, decide first. If it is true, it''s unpredictable and difficult to break the destiny."


    "I didn''t expect such a change. I just wanted to worship in the name of one of your experts and step into the cultivation world, but I didn''t expect to be hit by this great blessing."


    Bai Ning Shui gently stroked Chu Jiang''s sword. She could feel that Chu Jiang saw that there was an energy inside and slowly entered her body to improve her body, because she felt that her body was becoming more and more relaxed and full of essence and spirit, which was a new transformation.


    The king of Chujiang changed his mind several times and finally sighed, "since the sword of Chujiang fits you so well, it''s time for me to give up the throne of king of Chujiang.


    In the following days, I will wholeheartedly assist you, help you and guide you to Master Chu Jiang sword thoroughly, and then guide you to become the first female hell in the ten halls of hell. This is also a reward for Chu Jiang sword''s company over the years. "


    He has been in a bad mood since he came back from the ghost city of Fengdu. He has no intention to practice and to collude with the emperor of song and others.


    Now the appearance of Bai Ning water is a relief for him. It is also time for him to find what he really wants, rather than go on carrying the name of king of Chu River.


    Bai ningshui saluted the king of Chu River slightly and said, "thank you."


    At the same time, Chu Jiang sword made a pleasant sound of sword sound, which rang through the whole ten halls of hell, as if it was a sign that he had found a master again.


    Under the influence of the sound of the sword, Bai Ning Shui was filled with a heroic spirit. He reached out his hand and gently grasped the Chu Jiang sword, then looked down bravely and chopped down in front. A peerless training surged out, like a river, surging out, and like a water dragon rising into the sky.


    From now on, her Bai Ning Shui will become the first female Yama in the history of the ten halls of Yama!

 Chapter 404

    When I was looking for the intersection leading to the underground warehouse in the central square on Sunday, I suddenly saw a young man rushing from a distance at an amazing speed. It seemed that there was something burning. Fortunately, his wheelchair skills were good, his anger slipped under his feet, and the whole wheel chair took people out two meters to avoid the young man directly.


    "Bad luck is really bad luck. I can encounter such bad things. No wonder I''ve been hanging around these days. I don''t have a comfortable thing."


    The young man seemed to realize that he seemed to be in trouble. He turned his head and found that he had not been hurt sitting on the wheel chair on Sunday. He was relieved.


    "Really, I''m hurt like this. I have to walk around in a wheelchair. Really, if I''m hit by someone, I won''t have to rely on me. I hate this kind of person most. Those who want to die or die will be destroyed once they stand for a lifetime."


    Although the young man is talking to himself, he can hear it clearly on Sunday, which makes him mutter. He''s walking around here. Who''s in the way?


    It''s this young man. He doesn''t know why he ran in a hurry. He can drive up to 80 miles at a pace. If he had been replaced by someone else lying in a wheelchair, he would have been hit and flown by him. If he really hit and flew, the young man''s life would be ruined.


    The young man looked back and found that there was really nothing on Sunday, so he was ready to turn around and leave.


    "Young man, don''t be so angry. I think your pace is weak. The eyebrow house is shrouded in some Yin Qi. It can be seen that everything has been bad recently. Moreover, you are sick now. You, you, at the moment, you are like the reincarnation of the broom star in the sky. In a word, you have bad luck." Zhou Tian suddenly said.


    As soon as the young man wanted to leave, he stopped, turned around and looked angrily at Zhou Tian.


    He''s strange. Why is he so unlucky? Just in order to hurry up, he almost ran into this dying thing, which frightened him for no reason.


    What''s more, this man has been wrapped up like this. He has to say that he is unlucky and sick. Don''t look at what he looks like now. If he is dying, dare he say that he is ill? I guess I got hit in the head, too.


    That is to say, you meet a person with a brain disease?


    Zhou Tian said again, "young man, don''t look at me now, it''s because I''m practicing a divine skill, not because I''m sick.


    You see, my voice is so neutral that it is on a par with young people. Do you think such a voice can be said by an injured person? Moreover, you are really sick. I didn''t lie to you. I believe you know this better than me. "


    The young man frowned slightly, "I heard you fart there! What kind of divine skill? What kind of divine skill can you cultivate? I think you are possessed by your cultivation. Your brain is abnormal. I am so young and handsome. How can I be sick? And you don''t see that I just ran so fast. Does it look like a sick person can run out?"


    Zhou Tian was not in a hurry and said with a smile: "whether he was ill or not is not directly related to the speed of running, because some diseases are not on his feet, but at the root of his legs, the most important place for a man, don''t you think?"


    The root of the legs is the most important place for a man? The young man was stunned. Then he became angry and said, "Damn it! You sick old man said there was a problem in my place. I think you have a problem! I''m still so young. How can there be a problem in that place? If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you up?"


    "Don''t be so angry, young man. I tell you, I''m a miracle doctor. If you miss me today, your disease will never be better.


    Since then, the so-called husband and wife life has nothing to do with you. I think no matter what kind of beauty it is, it will not endure the days without husband and wife life for a long time. If it goes on like this, I think it will be difficult for you to get a wife, let alone have children. "


    The young man''s face was not good. He went directly to Zhou Tian and stared at the boss. He was angry now. He hated that someone dug out his scar and mocked him face to face because he was ill!


    "If you hadn''t been hurt like this, I would have kicked it to let you know what the end of talking nonsense is!" the young man was angry.


    Zhou Tian nodded gently and motioned the young man to be quiet. "It''s also a man. I understand that this disease is ashamed to speak. I don''t say this to ridicule you or ridicule you. I just want to tell you that I can know your disease because I''m a miracle doctor, so I can cure your disease."


    The young man was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t know the man lying in the wheelchair at all. He would never know what disease he was suffering from anyway, because he didn''t even tell his relatives and brothers, but the man saw at a glance that he was sick and knew where his disease was. Maybe he really had some good medical skills.


    The young man hesitated and said, "can you really cure me?"


    "Of course, if I can''t cure your disease, I won''t talk to you so much, because my time is also very precious. I just want to save you for your sake. Otherwise, even if others spend tens of millions or even lose their wealth, I may not help." Zhou Tian said faintly.


    He really didn''t cheat people. For them, saving people depends on fate. The young man almost bumped into him. This is a kind of fate.


    It seems that fate is only divided into good fate and evil fate. In fact, it is not. Most of the time, fate is more light, between good and evil. With the parties'' choice, the so-called fate will change. In other words, whether it becomes good fate or evil fate depends on the parties'' own choice, not God''s will.


    The young man almost bumped into him. Although it seems to be a bad fate, in fact, it is also a fate, perhaps a good fate.


    Fate is linked to heaven''s will, so this is something that ordinary people can''t pry into. Even if Zhou Tian is a practitioner, he also holds a respectful attitude towards this kind of thing, rather than a high attitude of knowing everything for 500 years.


    "Young man, don''t you believe what the patient in the wheelchair said? If you really believe him, I think you also need to see a psychiatrist. Look at him, what can he do even if he is a doctor? What else can he treat you? You think you can cure your disease with this mouth alone? Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Young man, don''t you know that there are more and more swindlers now? Maybe this person just said it casually. He may say to everyone that you are sick and where the disease is. He may say this to everyone. There will always be three or five of a hundred people who are sick. In this way, he will be guessed by him and then let him cheat."


    "You don''t think about it. If a person like him is really a miracle doctor, how can it be his turn to push the wheelchair alone? A large group of servants and slaves have already rushed up and served him well."


    I don''t know where to gather a group of old men, one by one, like with golden eyes, to see through all the camouflages of the week.


    The young man woke up and said angrily, "you''re a liar. You dare to deceive me. If I didn''t see you like this, I really want to beat you up! If you get out of here and talk nonsense to me, I don''t care whether you''re a patient or not! You can''t miss it!"


    "Shit, it''s really unlucky. I finally went out and met such a psychopath. Sure enough, I''m in bad luck recently. I''m full of bad Qi and everything is bad."


    The young man was ready to turn around and leave. On Sunday, he looked at the old man around and said, "since you want to see my real skills, well, you do as I say, and I promise you will definitely believe my medical skills."


    "Why should I trust you?" said the young man.


    Zhou Tian said, "let me ask you, did you feel a pain in your abdomen at more than two o''clock in the middle of the night last night, and then the severe pain was unbearable, and then the pain extended from your abdomen to your lower body, so that you couldn''t sleep well all night, and this symptom has not been the first day, but lasted for about half a month."


    The young man''s face is transient. If Zhou Tian was talking nonsense before, now Zhou Tian can describe his condition so clearly that Zhou Tian can even tell the time and duration of the attack. This can not be achieved by deception alone. He must know something about his condition, otherwise, It''s impossible to know so many details.


    "How about it? Now would you like to believe me? If you like, just listen to me and I''ll tell you what herbs to buy. When you fry these herbs and drink a bowl, you will immediately feel a little different."


    The young man hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    Twenty minutes later, the young man bought all the herbs ordered by Zhou Tian.


    "OK, now go and get a bowl of water."


    The young man went to fetch another bowl of water.


    "You put the medicine next to the clear water."


    The young man did as he said, but he became more and more puzzled. Didn''t he say he wanted to decoct medicine? What are you doing now? Can you decoct medicine with clear water without making a fire?


    Zhou Tian looked at the young man, "I know your doubts. If you want to decoct medicine, it will take at least an hour. It''s a waste of time. I don''t have so much time to waste here with you."


    "What are you going to do? Just decoct the medicine in clear water? Do you think I''m stupid?"


    The young people are already very dissatisfied.

 Chapter 405

    Witnessing such a change, the old man next to him also coaxed.


    "Young man, I told you not to believe what he said. He must be a liar and doesn''t even need to make a fire. Have you ever seen such a decoction? If you are really ignorant, you can watch TV and read books. At least you won''t be so easily deceived."


    "How about decocting medicine with clear water? If you can decoct medicine with clear water, I believe lotus flowers can grow in the soil. Really, how can such things that violate the laws of nature happen? How can you decoct medicine without fire? This is a truth handed down by our ancestors. It can''t be wrong."


    "Young man, wake up. This is not a movie, but reality. Everything that violates the objective law will not happen."


    Zhou Tian felt a little speechless. A large group of old men told him about these things that violated the objective law. When did the old people believe in objective things like this? Shouldn''t they believe in some god things?


    "Who says that clear water can''t decoct medicine? Have you seen it before, so I forgive your ignorance. In this world, anything can happen, water can flow back, and lotus flowers can grow in the soil, so don''t take your ignorance to provoke my omnipotence."


    Zhou Tian''s tone of voice was a little harsh. It seemed that the old God was there, like a divine stick.


    The young man hesitated, "anyway, you must cure my disease. I don''t care if he can decoct medicine with clear water. As long as he can cure my disease, I believe in everything, but if he can''t cure my disease, I''d rather fight my life, and I''ll beat you to death!"


    Zhou Tian said faintly: "Don''t be so angry, young man. Being too angry is also a kind of disease in medicine, which can be cured. Do you know that people have three kinds of essence, Qi and spirit. When anger rises, it will inevitably damage your spirit. And anger is closely related to your luck in some way. You see, you''ve had a lot of bad luck recently because of your bad luck. Why is your bad luck? It''s because of what you think What you do, you lose your Qi in the invisible.


    It''s just that ordinary people can''t see where their luck is and don''t understand the mystery of it, so they don''t regret it until they are full of mildew. It''s too late at that time. "


    Zhou Tian felt it necessary to popularize science to young people and the old people around him, so he went to the countryside to send warmth.


    "As for this clear water decoction? It''s simple. You''ll see it later."


    The Qi gathered in the eyes of the celestial body, and the eyes were used as a bridge to inject the Qi into the palm sized bowl. At that time, a faint white fog began to appear in the bowl, and then the whole bowl of clear water began to boil, and the medicinal materials began to release the medicine gradually in the boiling clear water.


    This scene seemed to be doing magic. People around were stunned, especially those old people. They wanted to polish their eyes and see what happened again.


    The young man was amazed. He didn''t expect that the man who was more seriously ill than him should have such ability. He didn''t doubt that Zhou Tian was doing magic, because he bought the water and herbs himself, even the bowl. He didn''t believe that Zhou Tian was wrapped like that and had the energy to do hands and feet, and he was still in full view of the public.


    True Qi is gradually released, and the drug properties in the medicine are gradually released into clear water. Originally colorless clear water, it is now becoming a little yellow, a little like coffee, and a faint smell of medicine. It looks like the traditional Chinese medicine boiled out after three or four hours.


    Seeing that the heat was almost the same, he slowly took back his true Qi and closed his eyes slightly on Sunday. This practice also had a great loss on his eyes.


    "Is that all right?" the young man hesitated.


    Zhou Tian said gently, "now you take out the herbs in those bowls and drink them in one mouthful. I''ll keep it. You can feel that your disease has improved."


    Zhou Tian didn''t open his eyes, and this scene fell in the eyes of the old men nearby. Zhou Tian looked like a living fairy in a TV play. It was very magical. Moreover, Zhou Tian was wrapped in this shape, which added a little more to the mystery of Zhou Tian. Those who didn''t believe in life and death turned wonderful after seeing this scene again.


    The young man looked at the bowl that had become a potion. He was afraid that there would be anything else in the bowl. What if something went wrong?


    "Young man, I have put my choice in front of you. How to choose is your own problem. See whether you want to cure your disease or continue to hesitate there. I will tell you that the drug will lose one point every minute. After 20 minutes, the drug in the bowl will lose half. I can''t help you with your disease at that time."


    When Zhou Tian opened his eyes, his eyes revealed the meaning of teasing. He knew that young people would drink.


    Sure enough, as soon as the young man heard Zhou Tian say so, he bit his teeth and drank the whole bowl of potion. Anyway, he is already so unlucky and sick. He is not afraid of any more diseases.


    On the contrary, if he can cure his disease, everything is worth it. Moreover, he saw this scene with his own eyes. The man in front of him must have some unexpected skills. It''s a big deal. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor.


    "Wow, this young man is so brave that he dares to drink it directly. Isn''t he afraid that there will be something bad in this bowl of water? In my opinion, he should take it to the relevant experts for identification, otherwise what if he gets sick? There are more and more wild men outside. Who knows if he is cheating."


    "Lao Li Tou, what you said is wrong. I just saw the tall man lying in the wheelchair from beginning to end, but he didn''t move. The bowl of water boiled directly by himself. This must be a great skill. Otherwise, how can you explain that the water will boil by itself? And what do you think the man looks like? As for coming out to cheat?"


    "Laoshantou, I believe you more this time, because I saw it with my own eyes just now, and this man looks a little familiar. I saw this young man in the Jinxian temple before. Maybe he really has great skills. Moreover, I heard that the story of an expert fighting snake spirits spread over the Jinxian temple may be this expert, and he My illness is caused by the war with snake spirits. "


    Zhou Tian was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that when he subdued the Jinxian, he would cause a sensation, and there was also a story about his war with snake spirits.


    Zhou Tian just smiled and looked at the young man who had just drunk the medicine. He saw some changes slowly taking place in the young man. Of course, these changes could not be seen by others, but only Zhou Tian himself could see them.


    He could clearly see that the medicine flowed all over the young man''s body along the eight special meridians, and then came to his important parts along each meridians to cure his persistent diseases.


    Moreover, the young man looked a little different, because he felt that his place was itchy and hot. He wanted to grab it with his hands, but there were too many people here. He didn''t dare to do so, so he had to bear it.


    Young people can feel that their place basically won''t have any reaction, but now there is a warm and hot feeling. This feeling is very comfortable, and he can feel some changes in his place, but this change is accompanied by an itch, which he can''t bear. His legs move back and forth to alleviate this itching feeling.


    Zhou Tian looked a little funny. He forgot that. Why not


    You said, "I think you have a drug attack. I remember there is a public toilet 200 meters south from here. Maybe you can go there and solve it."


    The young man nodded like mashing garlic when he heard the speech. He really couldn''t stand it!


    But when this curtain fell on the side, the eyes of the old men were a little strange.


    "What disease did you say he was suffering from? Why did he feel different after taking the medicine? He was in a trance, and his legs seemed unnatural to me."


    "Well, in my opinion, there must be something ashamed to talk about. Maybe there is something wrong with that. That''s why the expert asked him to go to the toilet to solve it."


    "Hum, I think they are playing double reed. Now let him go to the toilet. It is estimated that he will spit out all the medicine he has drunk."


    Zhou Tian just smiled and waited quietly.


    After about five minutes, the young man ran all the way, but this time he hurriedly stopped his feet in front of Zhou Tian.


    The young man''s face flushed and his tone was a little messy, as if something great had just happened.


    "That miracle doctor, miracle doctor! I have a reaction, I have a reaction! I haven''t felt this for a long time! Now it''s better than taking medicine. I took that medicine at that time, it didn''t work at all, and it made me diarrhea for several days.


    But your medicine is a hundred times stronger than that one! I venture to ask, miracle doctor, you don''t sell strong aphrodisiac. "


    Powerful aphrodisiac? On Sunday, when he heard the corner of his mouth, this guy even compared his excellent medical skills with those who sell drugs on the street.


    "Did you react just now? Was it very comfortable? Did you feel like a man again? Now believe my medical skills?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    The young man nodded fiercely, "believe it, now I believe what you say. You are simply my reborn parents! You are a major event to solve my life. Moreover, I am the only child of our family. You have saved us."


    Zhou Tian nodded gently, "so is it your turn to repay me now?"


    The young man patted his chest. "If you have anything to say, no matter you need money or people, I will cooperate with you!"

 Chapter 406

    Need someone? Why does Zhou Tian think this sounds a little ambiguous? What does he need? Does he think he has that hobby? Really, what do young people think now? Do they just think about that kind of thing all day?


    The young man also felt that his language was inappropriate and coughed softly: "don''t be surprised, doctor. I absolutely didn''t mean that. I just wanted to express my gratitude."


    Zhou Tian waved his hand and said, "in fact, my request is very simple. You must tell me what you see in the underground warehouse in the central square?"


    Hearing Zhou Tian''s question, the young man was stunned. He really didn''t understand why Zhou Tian suddenly asked him this question, and Zhou Tian seemed to know everything. Zhou Tian knew everything about him sneaking into the underground warehouse. Even listening to Zhou Tian''s tone, he seemed to know what ominous things he had encountered in it.


    "It''s very simple. I can see from your face that there is a Yin Qi between your eyebrows. That Yin Qi is not just a simple influence of luck, but something you see that you shouldn''t see, and you are infected with them, so you''ve had bad luck and bad luck one after another recently." Zhou Tian said faintly.


    The young man''s eyes widened. "Miracle doctor, you really deserve to be a miracle doctor. You are so good at calculating. I didn''t tell anyone about it. You can guess it."


    "Don''t you know that all experts hope for Qi?"


    "Well, doctor, you''re right."


    Zhou Tian smiled. He had seen a cloud of Yin enveloping the young man''s eyebrows before, and it was impossible for ordinary people to be infected with it. Therefore, he knew that the young man must have been to the underground warehouse and saw something wonderful. Otherwise, he would not be entangled with mildew and lead to mildew.


    That''s why he wasted so much time treating the young man here in order to know what happened in the underground warehouse and what was there.


    At the entrance of the underground warehouse, the young people arrived on Sunday.


    The young man said, "miracle doctor, you can go in and have a look by yourself. I''ve said everything that should be said. I really don''t want to encounter that kind of thing again. At that time, I''ll be haunted by bad luck one by one. That kind of life is not human."


    Zhou Tian nodded to the young man to leave, and then looked at the entrance that had been sealed with an iron fence.


    According to the young man, he came here three days ago. At that time, he was curious. In addition, he heard something here half a month ago, so he wanted to come here and have a look. Maybe he could find something.


    He was just curious at that time, but when he climbed over the iron fence and entered it, he was surprised to find that there were thirty or forty coffins in it, and each coffin exuded a cool air.


    He only stayed inside for five minutes, and then he ran away, because he was too scared, and there seemed to be something moving in the coffin. From time to time, a sound or two came out, which almost scared him out of his ass.


    "Let me see what you are doing today."


    Zhou Tian pushed the wheelchair with genuine Qi towards the iron fence. The lock on the iron fence was directly opened with genuine Qi. The iron fence was opened on both sides. Zhou Tian directly entered the deep and dark channel.


    As soon as I came in, I felt a cold air coming. This should be what the young people call Yin Qi. But I felt some different breath from this Yin Qi on Sunday, because the smell of this Yin Qi is very miscellaneous, not only demon gas but also light ghost gas.


    This passage is not very wide. About two people can only enter side by side. From time to time, a dark wind blows out of this passage, which brings bursts of coolness. Even practitioners like Zhou Tian will feel a cold on their skin, let alone ordinary people. As soon as he saw this, he had to admire the young man''s courage. In such a place, he dared to go deep.


    After walking along this dark passage for about 20 minutes on Sunday, I gradually felt that I came to a spacious place. The Yin Qi here was much more dignified than before, and the evil spirit was already very strong, as if some demons and ghosts were entrenched here.


    Compared with the evil spirit here, the evil spirit he met before is nothing but a witch.


    But with more and more smells, Zhou Tian felt a little confused. According to his perception, although the atmosphere here was terrible, it was definitely not emitted by the mysterious coffin.


    "Fire!"


    When Zhou Tian scolded, a flame lit up out of thin air, shining in front of Zhou Tian and suspended, which made Zhou Tian see everything here completely.


    Dozens of coffins were indeed parked here, and they were arranged neatly. It looked like an array, but it was strange that the middle position was empty, and the array eyes had not been put on. This makes Zhou Tian more confused. According to Zhu Rong, the demon family has planned this event for a long time. It is impossible to choose to arrange these insignificant coffins instead of placing them.


    While meditating on the sky, a dark wind attacked from all directions. The flame originally suspended in mid air was directly extinguished by the Yin Qi.


    Zhou Tian fell into the shadow of Yin Qi. In the shadow of Yin Qi, he could feel that those Yin Qi seemed to be controlled by someone with a heart. He tried his best to get into his body from his pores, and he could also feel that there was something slowly waking up in the Yin Qi.


    "God said, let there be light."


    With a light drink on Sunday, all the Qi in the body condenses, and a more dazzling light ball is suspended in front of Sunday.


    The appearance of the light ball immediately attracted the attention of all Yin Qi. All Yin Qi seemed to be a shadow layer by layer, enveloping the light ball, just like the situation that ants wanted to report a group and apply a fireball.


    Zhou Tian could even hear a sound coming out of Yin Qi, as if it were burned to crackle.


    "Is there really something fishy in this coffin? Unfortunately, do you still want to stand up here? Presumptuous!"


    With an unbridled sound, all the Qi in the celestial body of Zhou spread out, enveloping a total of 27 coffins here, and suppressing the things that were about to move in the coffins again.


    This is only an expedient measure, but Zhou Tian doesn''t want to directly fight with the things in these coffins now, but he still has to wait for the Song Emperor to come.


    Because it''s good that he can trap them with his present appearance. If you want to destroy them, you can only rely on his mouth.


    "Jie Jie, do you think this is useful?"


    A voice of Yin pity came out from the Yin Qi. He sneered at the sky, slightly opened his God''s eyes and looked at the past. He saw a human face slowly condensing from the original light gray Yin Qi. This face is twice as big as the ordinary people''s Congress. It looks a little seeping. Zhou Tian naturally knows that this is made by someone with magic.


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "your face is really ugly. Although it is only condensed by magic, it also represents your aesthetic ability. It''s really not so bad. Who do you want to scare with such an ugly face?"


    There was a cold drink from the Yin Qi, accompanied by a voice, "Sunday, you were hurt like this, and you dare to come here to die. I''ll bury you here today and make your medicine King completely dead!"


    Zhou Tian sneered again and again. This damn thing has a great tone. I think he has inherited the medicine king for thousands of years. It has always been a single pass, but it has never been extinct.


    "Well, since you want to exterminate the pulse of our medicine king, you must at least show your true body, otherwise with your face condensed by magic, even if I look like this, I can blow you away in one breath."


    "If you want to see me, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    The existence of Yin Qi gave a loud cry. Zhou Tian immediately felt that the 27 coffins that had been suppressed by himself were ready to move again, and the vibration frequency was greater than before, as if the things in the coffin were artificially catalyzed and crazy.


    "You''re not the only one who wants to kill me these days. Unfortunately, they didn''t succeed. As for you, it''s estimated that you''re just a big demon. If you want to take my head, it''s a bit choking. Otherwise, you''d better invite some more?"


    Although Zhou Tian joked with the mysterious existence, he didn''t dare to relax at all. He increased his real strength and suppressed 27 coffins again, so that he wouldn''t let the things in these coffins run out.


    "Ghost art!"


    The man in the Yin Qi saw this and drank angrily. Countless Yin Qi left the winding light ball and turned into 27 more solid pillars of smoke. He wanted to rush into 27 coffins to help the existence in the coffin wake up.


    Since Zhou Tian saw through the other party''s purpose, he would not let it succeed. When he opened his mouth and spit out, a transparent golden light roared out like the lion roar of Buddhism. The transparent golden light spread and directly shattered the twenty-seven pillars of Yin Qi.


    This is not that the cultivation of the mysterious existence is very poor, but that this Yin Qi has no entity. In addition, it is easy to eliminate the power to restrain them. As long as that person doesn''t use his real strength, he can be easily eliminated with his small hands.


    "You''re really difficult on Sunday. Only one mouth is so powerful. No wonder they all said they wouldn''t kill you. There will be no chance for the Miao demon family to rise in the future. Since you came here today, let me completely solve your future trouble for the demon family!"


    In the words, Yin Qi condenses a human figure. The human figure seems transparent, but the God''s eyes can see it. This slightly illusory human figure is his entity.


    This appearance should be the reason for practicing kung fu.

 Chapter 407

    Zhou Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The Yin Qi revealed by the mysterious existence just now condensed into shape. It''s not like that the demon family will use means, because it''s Yin Qi, not evil Qi. The demon family is a demon, and it''s more entity oriented. It''s impossible to cultivate into this model. Moreover, the means he just manipulated Yin Qi is more like the technique of the ghost family


    This made him cautious. Could it be that the ghost clan also colluded with the demon clan in southern Xinjiang? If this is true, then this is a great event, because the ghost gate is the first powerful sect in the cultivation world.


    If the ghost gate colludes with the Miao demon clan, it will undoubtedly drop a heavy bomb in the cultivation world. It can be said that the departure of the ghost gate can take away the two levels of power in the cultivation world. With each passing day, the power of the Miao demon clan will be more terrible.


    "Why don''t you speak? Are you shocked by my hand just now? If so, you will have a blessing in the eyes next, because I have more means waiting for you!"


    The figure seemed arrogant, but his illusory body looked more seeping than Zhou Tian''s wrapped up like this.


    Zhou Tianwei frowned and said, "are you a ghost?"


    The mysterious figure sneered: "yes, I''m the man of the ghost gate. Why are you afraid? You should have heard of the reputation of our ghost gate. If you beg me for mercy now, maybe I can spare your life. After all, you''re such a miracle doctor. I''m not willing to kill you and stay around to cure me and refine medicine. That''s your greatest use."


    Zhou Tian sneered, his whole body was full of Qi, and his body surface was directly covered with a golden mask.


    "You''re still a ghost. Who are you kidding? Don''t you think I can''t feel it? When you mentioned that you are a ghost, you obviously have resentment or anger. Even if you were a ghost before, you should be a traitor of the ghost now. Unexpectedly, someone betrayed the ghost and can live well."


    Zhou Tian suddenly saw through the little trick of the figure. The man just wanted to arouse his suspicion of the ghost gate.


    Unfortunately, he''s still a little stupid. Because if you are really a ghost, you won''t say it without thinking in the face of such a serious problem.


    No matter how powerful the ghost gate is, its foundation is in the Central Plains. If it really dares to collude with the Miao demon clan, it will only be private and never dare to be public. Otherwise, it will become the sworn enemy of all practitioners. In this way, no matter how powerful the ghost gate is, it must pay a heavy price.


    "Just kill you enough!"


    With a cold hum, the mysterious figure directly turned into a mass of Yin Qi and rushed up. Some of the Yin Qi turned into tigers, some into goshawks, and some into cheetahs. It was like opening a zoo.


    Zhou Tian looked a little dignified. His strength was not low. At least he reached the peak of the fourth realm. His strength was comparable to Zongze at the beginning.


    "Da Guangming Fu!"


    Zhou Tian''s body trembled slightly, and a big light amulet flew out of his waist.


    Don''t think it''s wrapped like this. You think it''s full of cloth strips. You''ve been prepared early this week. Many runes and seal characters are hidden in these white cloth strips in order to prevent accidents.


    The main reason is that he has only one mouth left. It''s not practical to use force. Especially when he meets an expert, his mouth can only delay. It''s difficult to fight with an expert, let alone kill the enemy.


    The power of the great light talisman was still so powerful that it directly made the whole place bright as day. The Yin animal formed by the mysterious figure was directly destroyed by the light power of the great light, and he himself was slightly injured.


    Who made him think that he was unprepared on Sunday, so he rushed over directly, so that he ran into the great light talisman face to face, just like the cold ice. No matter how cold and firm the cold ice is, it will inevitably melt when it meets the sun.


    Not to mention, the great light talisman has another name "little sun".


    "I don''t believe how many characters you have!"


    "Not much, not much, but it should be almost for you."


    The mysterious figure silently recited the spell and burst out black gas. Those black gas seemed to cover him as if he had intelligence. In an instant, his body was covered with a black armor and looked a little powerful. When the mysterious figure was fully armed, he looked at Zhou Tian again and pulled a sneer from the corner of his mouth.


    Then there are runes and seal characters on Sunday. So what? He has now used the secret arts to greatly enhance his defense. The great light talisman of Zhou Tian can''t hurt him at all.


    Moreover, he doesn''t fight with Zhou Tianyuan now. He wants to fight with Zhou Tianyuan in close combat, because Zhou Tian has been hurt like that. If he is close, he can shoot Zhou Tian directly with his strength. There''s no need to be so troublesome.


    "Hey, hey, are you a little humanitarian? You just bully a seriously injured person like me? You see I''m wrapped up like this. You''re willing to fight with me in melee. You''re really shameless. No wonder you don''t even want you. Now it seems that the ghost gate has really made a right decision."


    Zhou Tian pulled his mouth and urged the wheelchair back with real Qi.


    Not to mention, the quality of his wheelchair is still strong. With his true Qi, he can make several difficult movements and gently distance himself from the mysterious figure.


    "What on earth have you committed? Even the ghost gate despises you. Can you say it to satisfy my curiosity?"


    The mysterious figure sneers. Is Zhou really a fool? Can''t he see that Sunday just wants to delay time and wait for rescue? Unfortunately, Zhou Tian made a big mistake, because this game was originally made for him.


    What demon clan wants to attack Jincheng and what mysterious coffins are their means to lead the snake out of the cave, and Zhou Tian is the snake.


    But they didn''t expect that they would come to Jincheng so soon on Sunday, and they also came to the underground warehouse so fast that they haven''t even finished arranging the array eyes of the underground warehouse. Nevertheless, they also made many arrangements here, and these 27 coffins are only one of them.


    "Hey, why don''t you talk? Are you ashamed to speak?"


    "Don''t worry, let me guess. Are you flirting with the elder''s little lover, and then you want to elope with the little lover behind the elder''s back. Then the elder of the ghost gate found out that he drove you out of the ghost gate in a rage, and even ordered to chase you down. You can''t be angry at once, and then come to take refuge in the demon clan in miaojiang to find a place to live."


    "Or you didn''t deal with Zongze? You lost to Zongze in a power struggle, so that Zongze became the four elders of the ghost gate and mastered the power of life and death of the ghost gate, and you could only retreat and run to Miao Jiang. Anyway, I always think you are a unlucky guy, and I''m sorry for you."


    Although the mysterious figure has a fierce attack, he can''t even touch the corners of Zhou Tian''s clothes, because Zhou Tian''s body method and eyesight are above him. His every attack is under Zhou Tian''s God''s eyes. His original appearance is revealed. His attack is just a joke. Instead, he was provoked by Zhou Tian''s three words.


    Although Zhou Tian was just a random guess, he was right about some things. He was chased and killed by the ghost gate because he didn''t stay well in the ghost gate, so he fled the ghost text and sought the help of the demon family in Miao Jiang.


    The mysterious figure sneered and flashed. He came near a coffin and patted it directly on the coffin board. At that time, the seal on the coffin was erased.


    Because before, in order to properly imprison the guys in the coffin and arrange them into an array, they sealed the whole coffin with a special method. Therefore, it was so easy to suppress the existence in the coffin on Sunday. Now he untied the seal.


    He wants to see how he can hide in the face of such a turbulent 27 demon corpses on Sunday!


    Bang bang!


    The sound sounded, and the coffin lid was lifted directly by the existence inside. A figure jumped out. It was not a person at all, but a scorpion, but it looked like someone''s mind. Those eyes were green and glowing green.


    The mysterious figure opened the seals of three coffins in a row with the same technique.


    Four as like as two peas, they will be surrounded by Sunday. The four pairs of eyes are green, as if Sunday is a delicious meal in their eyes.


    "Zhou Tian, aren''t you very capable? This time I think you have to hide! These four scorpion demon corpses are carefully cultivated by us. They are made of demon clan corpses, not ordinary people''s corpses."


    The mysterious figure seemed to have confidence in the four scorpion demon corpses. He was not in a hurry to uncover the seals on other coffins, because for him, uncovering too many seals meant that things were more and more uncontrollable.


    These demon corpses have just been refined, and their mind is not completely stable. In case these demon corpses riot together, even he will inevitably be attacked by these demon corpses at that time, and things will be big at that time.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes were a little cold. What he hated most was the man who used the body to make weapons, which was one of the reasons why he hated the ghost gate.


    They originally existed to save the dead and heal the wounded, but they were even crazy, even the bodies of the dead, and refined them into weapons to kill.


    Some are even more insane. In order to make the power of the corpse more powerful, they manipulate the corpse to kill their relatives and friends, and then absorb the blood of their close relatives and friends.


    "You really deserve to die." Zhou Tianshen said.


    Although these so-called demon corpses are refined from the corpses of the demon family, the so-called spirit is refined from the souls of the living people. It can be said that they break the souls of the living people into the dead corpses of the demon family. This kind of demon corpse is a new weapon formed by the combination of the corpses of the demon family and the souls of the human family.

 Chapter 408

    The mysterious figure looked at Zhou Tian surrounded by four scorpion demon corpses, and a sneer appeared at his mouth and feet.


    He didn''t pay attention to Zhou Tian''s threat at all, because these demon corpses were made with his own participation, so he knew the power of each demon corpse clearly.


    Although the strength of these demon corpses is only three realm cultivation, their physical strength plus their fierce spirit of fearing death.


    Even some four boundary friars are not their opponents, and they also have a more powerful skill, killer mace.


    "No matter how powerful the demon corpse is, it still belongs to the demon. Since it''s a demon, I''m not afraid. Today I''ll open your eyes and let you know what the sword of cutting the demon is!"


    "Sword!"


    Zhou Tian drank softly and a long bright red sword came out. It was the red flame demon cutting sword. This sword was the bane of all demon families. Even the existence of the big demon did not want to be contaminated with this kind of thing.


    "Sunday, do you think you can frighten me by turning out a sword? You only have one mouth. How can you take the sword? Control the sword with Qi? Is your spiritual power so strong? I don''t believe this evil!"


    At the command of the mysterious figure, the four scorpion demon corpses poured out, and the four scorpion tails swept away like a black iron chain. In the process of sweeping, they suddenly grew longer, as if they were going to wear the whole day through the intestines.


    "Cut!"


    Zhou Tian gave a slight scold and controlled the demon cutting sword with his mental power, using Qi as the energy source of the demon cutting sword. Under the control of Zhou Tian''s mental power, the demon cutting sword was like a tiger going down the mountain, chopping, chopping, picking and stabbing the four attacking scorpion tails, which caused the four scorpion demon corpses to tremble


    "What else can I do? If not, I''m welcome."


    "Cut me again!"


    Zhou Tian controls the demon chopping sword to differentiate into four small demon chopping swords. They fight with a scorpion demon corpse respectively.


    The mysterious figure had seen this scene, and his heart jumped suddenly. He really didn''t expect that Zhou Tian''s spiritual power should be so overbearing. He could control the demon cutting sword across the air and divide his spiritual power into four parts. Moreover, his spiritual power seemed to be abundant and endless.


    "Why are you afraid? I can still form a giant sword. How about I let you run thirty-nine meters first?"


    Zhou Tian chuckled and urged by Qi. The four pocket demon cutting swords had been inserted into the bodies of four scorpion demon corpses respectively. The scorpion demon corpses were strong, but in the face of the enemy of demon cutting sword, it was like water tofu.


    And the demon cutting sword can directly cut all the evil spirits in their bodies, so that they will become dead and no longer be aggressive.


    The mysterious figure has been a little shocked. The four scorpion demon corpses he had high hopes for were chopped up like tofu. It''s incredible. Is Zhou Tian really so strong?


    "I don''t believe this evil!"


    The mysterious figure shouted angrily, turned sharply, made a few more pops, and four coffins were opened.


    Seeing the mysterious shadow, I lay leisurely in a wheelchair on Sunday. As long as it is a demon corpse, no matter how many it comes, the result is the same. The demon cutting sword naturally has a restraining effect on this demon. Killing one is killing, and killing a group is killing.


    This time, Zhou Tian was even more straightforward. Before the four demon corpses climbed out of the coffin, the four pocket swords had already flown to the front of the four coffins, directly beheaded them, and directly killed the demon corpses inside. They didn''t even have a chance to get out of the customs.


    "I don''t think you have any moves. Do you want to run? If you want to run, I can let you run. Anyway, my goal has never been you." Zhou Tian said deliberately.


    The mysterious figure frowned at first, and then Su Zhan said with a smile: "hahaha, you are at the end of a powerful crossbow! No wonder you want me to escape. Do you think I will be fooled by you? I was surprised how you could be so strong. It turned out that you were just holding on. I''m not afraid of you now!"


    Zhou Tian sighed secretly. If he didn''t say so, the man would have run away without a trace. How could he come to fight with him? Only by letting him stop thinking about running away can he really kill him. Otherwise, in his current state, if you want to chase him, it will take a lot of effort to catch up.


    The mysterious figure was directly incarnated into thousands of shadows. Like a ghost, he turned his wheelchair and withdrew back on Sunday. He kept singing incantations silently, ready to imprison the mysterious figure in one fell swoop.


    "Where else do you want to go on Sunday? This time, I''m going to make a great contribution!"


    Seeing Zhou Tian retreating, the mysterious figure even thought that Zhou Tian was at the end of a powerful crossbow and dared not fight against him, so he was more happy and couldn''t care about anything else. The whole person flew in with rolling Yin Qi.


    "You''ve been tricked."


    Zhou Tian''s understatement surprised the mysterious figure. At the same time, he felt an incomparable force forming around him. He saw golden silk threads around him. Those silk threads looked very small, but they exuded a special force to suppress the power in his body.


    "Ban!"


    With a light drink on Sunday, the mysterious figure immediately felt a strong pressure sweeping from all directions, making him unable to move in an instant.


    "Sunday, do you think you can deal with me like this?" the mysterious figure shouted angrily.


    At the moment, although he was trapped by the golden silk thread, he could feel that the power of prohibition was not as strong as expected. Just give him a little time and he could get out of the trap.


    "Don''t you want to know how I kill people with this mouth? Next, I''ll show you what a mouth gun is."


    "Sunday, what do you want to do?"


    The mysterious figure feels a little bad.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What do you want to do? It''s natural to kill you."


    "Go!"


    Zhou Tian opened his mouth and vomited out a piece of true Qi from his mouth, which directly hit the mysterious figure like a vitality bomb. Just a simple blow, it blew up the mysterious man''s left shoulder directly, just like a shell.


    "Ah! Ah!" the mysterious figure felt a deep pain.


    "Sunday!"


    The mysterious figure''s whole body strength has been raised to the peak and wants to break free from the confinement of the golden silk thread.


    Is it that easy to get out of trouble? If it were that simple, he wouldn''t have to spend so much effort.


    "Go!"


    Zhou Tian opened his mouth again and threw out a real Qi bomb, which directly hit the Dantian position of the mysterious figure and directly scattered his hard gathered energy.


    "Wow!" the mysterious figure spits out a mouthful of blood directly.


    The mysterious figure turned pale and turned into Yin Qi. Now he has no arrogant idea of killing Zhou Tian before. What he wants to do now is to escape here and don''t appear here again.


    The two real Qi bombs on Sunday just now have completely broken his fantasy. He has never seen anyone use real Qi in this way, which is really incredible.


    "Do you think you can escape by turning into Yin Qi? Then you underestimate me."


    Zhou Tian''s true Qi turned directly around his waist, and dozens of silver needles flew out directly. Driven by Zhou Tian''s true Qi, the silver needles sped away and directly nailed up all parts of the Yin Qi.


    With a scream, the mysterious figure showed its original shape again. Dozens of silver needles had been pierced on his body, and each silver needle was inserted right into his acupoints, which immediately blocked his strength. The whole person fell directly from the air and lay on the ground like a dead dog.


    On Sunday, he pushed his wheelchair to the mysterious figure, "how''s it going? Is my mouth gun power ok? Are you satisfied? If you have any tricks, hurry to use them. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to say another word."


    "Zhou Tian, do you think I''m the only one here?" the mysterious figure looked at Zhou Tian with resentment on his face.


    "Oh, what other friends do you have? You might as well shout it out for me to see."


    When Zhou Tian spoke, he opened his mouth again and threw a real Qi bomb at the head of the mysterious figure.


    He said that this mysterious figure would have no chance to speak next time. Unfortunately, he didn''t listen to himself well. His last words were just such nonsense.


    At this moment, a real Qi shield appeared in front of the mysterious figure to help the mysterious figure block Zhou Tian''s attack.


    Zhou Tian''s face remained unchanged. "Your friends have come to save you. It seems that you haven''t made a group of friends for nothing."


    The comer was dressed in black and wrapped himself up. He looked like a man from the dark.


    "Zeyu, you didn''t obey the order. Isn''t it already explained? If you meet a Sunday, you should report it quickly, but you don''t listen. You have to take the lead alone. Now, it''s a shame to be beaten like a dog."


    "You, you''ve been hiding in the dark, but you won''t help me. What''s your mind!" Ze Yu roared.


    "Didn''t I give you the chance to be the first master? Unfortunately, you don''t have this ability. It''s my turn to finish for you. However, I can see that you''ve been beaten like a dog. It''s a lot better."


    "Asshole! If I hadn''t been careless, could he be my opponent with his current appearance? Don''t gloat over there. I don''t think even you can win him."


    Zhou Tian blinked beside him. These two people were really interesting. As soon as they came, they began to quarrel with each other. They didn''t pay attention to his client at all. Did he just have no sense of existence? Or is he the meat on their chopping board that they can cut?


    "Do you think I''ll be as stupid as you? It''s a shame for us to let such a man beat him with tricks instead of using all my strength! You''ll see how I take him down later."


    The man in black looked up at Zhou Tian and said faintly, "the ghost gate abandoned his disciples. Zeye came to learn."

 Chapter 409

    It''s another traitor of the ghost gate. Zhou Tian really can''t imagine why there are so many traitors in the ghost gate. Are these traitors really traitors? Still, there are other arrangements in the ghost gate, but just think about it. Now we''d better solve these troubles first. As for the ghost gate, we''ll settle accounts with them in the future.


    Zhou Tian looked at Zeye with an indifferent face and said with a smile, "are you alone? You deserve to challenge me. You''d better shout out all those people hiding in the dark. Otherwise, you alone may not be able to hold up even my two words, or I''ll kill you first and then those people behind me. That''s a good idea."


    The cold light in Ze Ye''s eyes flashed, "it seems that your disease is not true, and your injuries are all fake. Otherwise, how can your facial features feel so sharp? Unfortunately, when you come here today, whether you are injured or not, you must die here today."


    Ze Ye words fell as like as two peas from the three more shadows, and the three men looked exactly like triplets.


    This makes Zhou Tian look a little dignified. The so-called things will turn when they reach the extreme. This kind of people who look like twins will double their strength if they practice a skill or array at the same time, because they are interlinked.


    It can be said that the existence of twins in practice is basically very difficult.


    "It seems that you have already prepared. Alas, it seems that I''m really dead. Unfortunately, in such a ghost place, I don''t know if anyone can help me collect the body. It''s really sad to think about it. Of course, if you lie here, I will help you collect the body. Who makes me so kind." Zhou Tian sighed lightly.


    Zeye sneered: "don''t worry. If you die here today, we will certainly send you to the earth with a grand ceremony. In the face of the last descendant of the medicine king, we will still show some respect."


    Zhou Tian glanced at the three silent triplets, and then said, "you block me here and bully the less with more. Aren''t you afraid of the people in the ten Hall of hell? You know that the array of the ten Hall of hell can be transmitted directly. Or have you already made arrangements?"


    "Ha ha, did you react now? We naturally know that there will be array transmission in the ten halls of hell. Unfortunately, they may be too busy now. How can it be their turn to worry about you, a disabled person? Just die. Don''t think about delaying time."


    "Go!"


    Zeye drank coldly and took the lead. He saw that the Yin Qi in Zeye''s hand gathered, and these Yin Qi gradually condensed into a deeper dark Qi. With a gentle hand move, the Yin Qi around him came like thousands of silver snakes.


    When Zhou Tian saw this, he opened his mouth and spit out a flame. It was like the God of fire in the sky. The flame burst and burned the silver snake.


    On Sunday, the three triplets finally moved. I saw the triplets jointly sacrifice a disc the size of a head with complicated runes engraved on it.


    The disc dribbled around, flew over Zhou Tian''s head, scattered three dark green lights, trapped Zhou Tian in it, and then the triplets crossed their knees and sat in three positions next to Zhou Tian.


    This is an array. Three twins stand in heaven, status and human position respectively. This is the Trinity array of heaven, earth and man. In the practice world, this is a very simple array. It is reasonable to crack it.


    However, the origin of the disc on the head of Zhou Tian was extraordinary, which made him unable to get out of trouble for a while.


    This disc was introduced by the old man on Sunday. It''s a treasure of the ghost sect. It''s called the three ghost disc. It''s said that it can derive three people from heaven, earth and man and attract three ghosts from heaven, earth and man.


    This is the treasure of the ghost sect. I don''t want to fall into the hands of these self proclaimed traitors today.


    Zhou Tian sneered. The calculation of the ghost gate was really too good. The so-called abandonment was not abandonment at all, but was deliberately released by the ghost gate, but they beat the name of abandonment.


    At that time, even if people know that they want to unite with the demon clan, they will not close the ghost gate, and the ghost gate will kill these people at that time.


    Just now, listening to this man''s tone, it seems that the ten halls of hell hall are now too busy for themselves. However, it can be expected that they can set up this array to wait for themselves.


    Well, there must be a way to block the transmission of the ten hall Yama to this side, but he couldn''t figure out why the demon clan would suddenly attack at this time.


    It is reasonable to say that although the strength of the demon family is strong now, it is still not as strong as the cultivation power of the human family, because it is difficult for them to break through the ten hall Yanluo hall alone, not to mention that there are some hermits who can''t cultivate after the ten Hall Yanluo hall. If they fight, the demon family can''t compete at all.


    The only possibility of all this is that the demon clan has got any great reliance, such as the peerless strong man or the alliance with the ghost gate. Only in these two cases can they have more confidence and think that they can counter attack successfully.


    Zeye saw Zhou Tian trapped inside. The whole person seemed unable to move. He couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth. These three ghost plates were really useful. He just imprisoned Zhou Tian in it with a gentle hand.


    If you let him know that Zhou Tian''s mind is full of things about the ten Temple Yama and the demon family, will he be mad?


    Zhou Tian didn''t pay attention to him at all. Although the three ghost plates are magical, they haven''t exerted their real power and can''t hurt him at all.


    So he has plenty of leisure to think about other things.


    "Netherworld fire!"


    Zeye drank softly, and a flickering flame was born from his hands. Then Zeye combined his hands, and the two flames merged together to form a more powerful flame.


    The flame looks very strong, but it is not the hot temperature, but the light cold temperature. It looks like a work of art and has no attack.


    With a push of both hands, the flame flew to the sky at a very fast speed.


    Zhou Tian frowned and recited the spell in his mouth.


    A pale golden barrier was erected in front of Zhou Tian to block the flickering flame. This is a netherworld fire, which burns people''s souls. It is very vicious.


    According to the records of ghost sect cultivation, there are only two ways to cultivate netherworld fire. The first is to often find some bones at the random burial post, intercept some special ghost gas from the bones, then melt these ghost gas, condense them into netherworld fire, and then seal them into their own until they want to use them.


    There is also a more concise method, which is to absorb the ghost fire. The so-called ghost fire can only appear in those random burial posts or in the wild. The people of the ghost gate collect these ghost fires and then smelt them to gradually form the nether fire.


    This nether fire is designed to burn people''s souls. Once it is stained, all souls will be burned.


    "Put three ghosts!"


    Seeing that his nether fire was blocked by Zhou Tian, Zeye asked the triplets to summon the three ghosts of heaven, earth and man in the three ghost plate.


    The three twins knew that they were connected, and at the same time, they urged the power in the body to pour the power into the three ghost plate. At that time, the three ghost plate gave off a lot of colors. Those lights had a strong black smell and a fishy smell, which was very terrible.


    Then the three ghost plate made a sound and cracked gently, as if something existed and was drilling out of the three ghost plate.


    Zeye was stunned when he saw this scene. The three ghost plate is a rumored existence. Even he didn''t know the real strength of the three ghost plate. He just heard from his elders that the three ghosts sealed in the three ghost plate are very powerful and can destroy the practitioners of the sixth realm.


    The person who first drilled out the three ghost plate was the human ghost. As soon as the human ghost came out and saw Zhou Tian, who was imprisoned by the three ghost plate, he was overjoyed. It doesn''t know how many years it hasn''t eaten human flesh. It rushed directly to get into Zhou Tian''s body and clean up Zhou Tian''s food from inside to outside.


    "People and ghosts dare to be presumptuous here! It''s like dying! OK, I''ll let you come in and have a good meal. It depends on whether you have this ability."


    Zhou Tian sneered and didn''t stop him. He let the human ghost get into his body until all the human ghost figures entered his body. Zhou Tian''s cold light flashed in his eyes, which stimulated the Qi of his whole body, turned into a huge grinding plate, rotated in his body, directly sucked the human ghost into the vortex of Qi from his body, and stirred it inch by inch.


    If it weren''t for this human ghost, he was too greedy and wanted to eat him directly from inside to outside, he wouldn''t come to this end.


    Because his strongest thing now is his body, not the outside. His true Qi has the effect of restraining witchcraft. When people and ghosts enter his body, they simply enter his main battlefield. It is difficult to survive.


    Ze Ye was stunned. Is that it? Is this the so-called human ghost? He was cleaned up by Zhou Tian just after playing for less than three or five seconds. What the hell is this. Such rubbish, even his own ghost is much stronger than it.


    Damn it! Zeye didn''t sit idle. He sat cross legged and directly pushed his strength to the peak. A small sword appeared on his head. The sword shot out quickly with strong Yin Qi. The target pointed directly at yesterday''s chest. At this time, another ghost came out from the three ghost plate on Zhou Tian''s head. This ghost face was more terrible, more fierce and more cunning than the ghost just now.


    As soon as the ghost got out of the three ghost plate, he immediately hid underground and didn''t fight directly with Zhou Tian.


    Just now, he saw the death of a human ghost, so he wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake. It will exert its power to the extreme. It is called the earth ghost. It can easily integrate into the earth and then attack secretly. This is its biggest means.


    "Open it for me!"


    Zhou Tian shouted angrily, and his real Qi flowed, directly shaking the blockade of the three ghost plates. At the same time, he opened his mouth and threw a real Qi gun at the attacking sword.

 Chapter 410

    "Get out of here!"


    Zhou Tian turned over and stepped up. At the same time, a genuine Qi suddenly poured into the ground and scattered in the ground. The ghosts that had been integrated into the ground were directly shocked out of the ground by Zhou Tian''s genuine Qi.


    Then I saw Zhou Tian''s whole body burst into golden light. The bandages that originally wrapped around him broke one after another. In the broken bandages, Zhou Tian stepped out and grabbed the ghost''s neck with one hand. Everyone was stunned.


    This is a ghost. It''s not an ordinary ghost, and the ghost is an ethereal existence. It can be seen but can''t be touched, but it can hold the ghost''s neck all day. It''s incredible!


    Look at Zhou Tian. It''s as simple as holding a chicken by the neck of the ghost.


    "A mere ghost should be presumptuous in front of me."


    Zhou Tian sneered, and the golden light in his hand burst out into a violent golden silk thread, which completely penetrated into the predecessor of the ghost. He saw the golden silk thread in the ghost''s body, and then the ghost dissipated into fog in this golden gap.


    At this time, the three ghosts hanging on the top of Zhou Tian''s head were preparing to come out. Before they came out, there was a strong breath that shocked the whole audience, as if a peerless murderer was going to climb out of it.


    "Three ghost plate? God ghost, isn''t it?"


    Zhou Tian sneered and stretched out his hand. A golden light gathered in his palm and directly pressed it on the three ghost plate. He pressed the head just emerging from the sky Ghost into it again, and then took a sudden pat to grasp the three ghost plate in his palm.


    The whole body was full of real Qi. The three ghost plates trembled and couldn''t even move. Then the real Qi suddenly urged the three ghost plates to fall directly on the ground.


    The three twins, who were responsible for controlling the three ghost plates, directly looked up to the sky and vomited a big mouthful of blood. The three people were pale at the same time. For a moment, they had lost their combat effectiveness.


    "It''s just a ghost in the sealed three ghost plates. They want to run out. It''s just looking for death."


    Zhou Tian''s series of actions scared Zeye back and forth. He really didn''t expect Zhou Tian to be so strong. Moreover, Zhou Tian now looks no different from normal people, even much stronger than before. He doesn''t look like injured at all.


    It is not so much that they design Sunday this time as that they use their bodies as bait to lure them out.


    "You''re left alone. Do you still want my life?"


    Zhou Tian looked at the shocked Zeye.


    "Impossible, impossible, you obviously suffered a heavy internal injury, and it is impossible to recover in such a short time. How can you be so fast, and your strength is stronger than before!"


    Zeye can''t believe it. They got strong information and knew that Zhou Tian had been seriously injured. It was at this time that they would choose to get rid of Zhou Tian.


    Yes, he really suffered a serious internal injury. However, his injury healed very quickly, and he is a miracle doctor. The combination of various healing herbs is very simple for him, especially for the treatment of trauma.


    The reason why he chose to wrap his whole body with a bandage was to better stimulate his cultivation operation. Otherwise, he didn''t have to dress up like this.


    And he wants to see who else wants to kill him. It can be regarded as bait. Otherwise, he won''t send Ning Wushuang back. Unexpectedly, a big fish was not caught, but a small fish took the bait. He originally thought that the underground warehouse would be related to the mysterious coffin. Now it seems that the mysterious coffin has not appeared at all.


    Zhou Tian smiled lightly on his face, but he was also confused in his heart.


    Hearing Zeye''s tone, they should get accurate information to prove that they have been seriously injured before they want to take the opportunity to get rid of themselves. However, few people know about his injury, except those people in Fengdu ghost town.


    In addition to the ten Temple hell, there were two other masked people. So who betrayed him, or who colluded with the demon clan? Can it be one of the ten halls of hell?


    Zeye looked at Zhou Tian fiercely, and then laughed at himself, "sure enough, do I have to die? Zhou Tian, since I want to die, I must drag you to hell. I want you to taste what hell is!"


    Zeye''s words fell, and his whole body worked with true Qi. He directly burst his body. The blood and flesh all over the sky flew to each coffin as if there were wisdom. The coffin began to tremble under the influence of Zeye''s blood and flesh, and the existence inside climbed up one by one.


    Seeing this, the three brothers on the side showed the same ferocious color and burst themselves with real Qi like Zeye.


    Zhou Tianwei frowned and didn''t understand the meaning of what they did.


    Do they think they can kill themselves just by relying on the existence in the coffin? Isn''t that naive? After all, dead things are dead eaters. How can we deal with him? There is no mysterious coffin here. No matter how many these ghosts are, they just come to die.


    I saw Zhou Tian''s body flash, the golden light in his hand gathered in front of a coffin, took a direct picture, and photographed the body back into the coffin. At the same time, his fingers flew on the coffin and gently suppressed these dead things again.


    In less than three minutes, all the dead objects had been photographed back by him and sealed in the coffin.


    At this time, the original incomplete array began to be supplemented by the flesh and blood of Zeye and others. Red lights spread in the underground warehouse to form a blood array. The array revealed a strong breath and rushed straight into the clouds.


    At this moment, all people living in Jincheng saw a bloody light column rushing out of the ground and into the sky, just like a bloody giant column. It looked magnificent and unparalleled, which aroused everyone''s discussion.


    "What is this? I''ve lived in Jincheng for so many years and have never seen this kind of thing. Isn''t it a manifestation of the gods, or the gods have sinned?"


    "How can there be a strong smell of blood? There should not be any murderous things in the world!"


    "I don''t think someone made a headlamp to enlarge the light, so this special effect is formed. It''s making a movie."


    On the central square, the statue of King Miao, which had stood for thousands of years, trembled at this moment, and some cracks appeared on his body, which was strange.


    "Look, there are cracks in the statue of King Miao. What''s the matter? Is it hard to come true? What big event will happen?"


    People with sharp eyes immediately found that there was a problem with the statue of King Miao.


    "The gods have sinned, the gods have sinned!"


    Some devout believers knelt down directly and kept kowtowing to the king of Miao. In their view, this bloody light column is a warning from heaven.


    Because in ancient legends, this kind of ominous is because people do evil and heaven is angry.


    In the ancient legend of Miao area, it is said that a man slaughtered hundreds of thousands of people because he committed a great sin. Because he did so many sins that God could not see it, he lowered a bloody light column as a warning.


    Just after this bloody light column came down, war after war began to break out in miaojiang, and the whole earth was dyed red with blood.


    So from then on, people regarded this blood column as a warning from heaven. It can also be said that the appearance of this bloody light column means the opening of the door of disaster and symbolizes that there will be no peace in the world and blood will flow into a river in the future.


    Shortly after the bloody light column appeared, the central underground area began to tremble. The whole ground, hands still trembled, as if an earthquake was coming. This scene surprised people living in the capital, kept praying and kneeling.


    "This must be God''s warning to us! It must be because someone has done too much evil, so it will provoke God''s anger! It will affect all of us."


    "I have heard from my ancestors that this bloody light column seemed to have appeared only once at the time of the king of Miao. That is, when this bloody light column appeared, there was a large-scale unrest in Miao Xinjiang and hundreds of thousands of people died."


    "King Miao? It must be the incompetence of the current rulers! That''s why heaven is angry! Go, let''s surround Zhu''s house and let Zhu Tiandu step down quickly!" incited by malicious elements.


    Zhu Jia, the nominal leader of Miao Jiang, Zhu Tiandu is holding a sword across a woman''s neck at the moment.


    "You are really my good daughter! For your so-called righteousness and your so-called principle, you even don''t let go of your own brother, and you kill him yourself! Do you know that you will make our whole family a queen!"


    Zhu Tiandu''s sword holding hand trembled. He really didn''t expect that his son was still fine today, but soon after he went out, he died in his sister''s hand! This is a big joke. His children kill each other. Does God want them to wish their family a dead queen?


    His daughter wished Phoenix such a talent and intelligence, which was his pride in the past, but now it is his pride that destroys the last single seedling of their family.


    I wish Phoenix bear it silently without saying a word.


    Yes, for whatever reason, she killed her brother herself.


    In the southwest of Jincheng, there is a small temple. There are no gods enshrined in the temple. It is empty and looks very strange.


    It is called the empty temple. On weekdays, only the temple Zhu and his grandson take care of it.


    Because there are no statues of gods in this temple, not many pilgrims come here to worship, or even basically no one comes here.


    People living nearby also find this temple strange. Can a temple without gods be called a temple? And the name of the temple, called the empty temple, is even more strange. Is it difficult that temples without the protection of gods are called empty temples?


    The old man of the empty Temple looked at the bloody light column on the central square, his face changed slightly, and kept saying, "the blood cloud appears, and the evil dragon comes out."

 Chapter 411

    A little boy about ten years old, who was carved in pink and jade, stood timidly behind the old man, sometimes looking at the blood column in the sky and sometimes at the old man in front.


    He really didn''t understand why his grandfather suddenly changed today. What was the magic of that bloody light column that kept him aloof from the world, and even his grandfather who thought about it all day went out of the door.


    "Grandpa, what do you mean by the sentence" blood cloud appears and evil dragon comes out? "The little boy asked timidly.


    He has also heard others say the legend of the dragon in Miao, but shouldn''t those legends be used by adults to scare children? How could it be true?


    The old man sighed lightly, "the so-called legends are often not necessarily legends, but evolved from facts. Jie''er, you are still young, you don''t understand many things, and you don''t know what this bloody light column means. This is the disaster of our Miao family, the beginning of our Miao family''s sin, and the object of our atonement for generations."


    The old man was so excited that he made atonement. They have made atonement for many years. He can''t remember it. It should be thousands of years. Generation after generation, they have been guarding this empty temple.


    The little boy blinked. "Grandpa, I don''t know why. I feel a little sad in my heart. It seems that something important has been lost. Grandpa, do you have this feeling?"


    "Because the statue of King Miao collapsed, our ancestors in this line have completely gone."


    The old man looked at the blood column and said a strange word.


    Fog Town, the base of the ten halls and the yama hall.


    It used to be calm and impermanent here, but now I don''t know why, the fog here rises sharply, accompanied by a roar of animals, as if it were the roar of all animals, which makes people in fog town panic and some don''t know what to do.


    In front of fog Town, I don''t know when there is a mountain peak.


    The peak happened to block the only way out of fog town.


    The appearance of this mountain makes people in Wuzhen more worried, because this mountain appears out of thin air, not naturally here.


    In the sight that ordinary people can''t see, all eight of the ten hall yamas are out, and only the Runner King defends the headquarters of the ten hall Yama.


    Opposite the mountain that appeared out of thin air, there is also a mountain. The two peaks are basically the same height. Eight yamas, such as the king of equality, are on this mountain.


    "Is this the ability of the old mountain god? It''s really terrible. No wonder it can be called God." the emperor of Song said softly.


    The king of hell looked dignified. "The old mountain God should have existed for hundreds of years. His cultivation is very terrible. As long as he is in the land of Miao Jiang, no one can kill him. Now he is determined to stand on the side of the demon family, which is a troublesome thing."


    The king of Chu River frowned and said, "why did the old mountain god suddenly choose to stand on the side of the demon family? Didn''t it always remain neutral? Did the demon family offer him something he couldn''t refuse?"


    The king of equality said lightly, "it doesn''t matter. The old mountain god can''t kill, but it''s difficult to kill. We''ll talk about this later. Now the old mountain god has blocked our Mountain Gate, so they must be prepared.


    I just don''t know what''s going on on on Sunday. The bloody light column looks extraordinary. I can vaguely feel that there seems to be some evil thing under the ground. "


    Emperor song snorted coldly, "don''t worry, that bastard is definitely not so easy to die. If he was so easy to die, I should have laughed.


    And matchless has gone to support him, and phoenix is also in Jincheng. It is estimated that there will be no major event. "


    For the ten hall Yanluo hall, the sudden statement of the old mountain god still brings a certain strong pressure, because the old mountain god is really strong, especially in this mountain range, basically no one can kill him. Now it chooses to stand with the demon family, which is undoubtedly adding frost to the snow.


    "You stay here and I''ll have a look."


    The king of equality integrated into the space and swept up the opposite mountain. He wanted to see what the old mountain god thought. If he didn''t have to, he would never be an enemy with the old mountain god, because it was too troublesome to kill it.


    On the opposite peak, an illusory figure appeared on the top of the mountain out of thin air, as if it had been waiting here for a long time.


    This figure is the old mountain god.


    "King of equality, although your space attainments are very high, this is my territory. Although I can''t attack you, it''s not difficult to perceive your position. Come out. Since you want to talk, shouldn''t you show sincerity?" the old mountain god said faintly.


    There were faint ripples in the space. The king of equality appeared directly and landed in front of the old mountain god.


    For the king of equality, no one in the demon family can threaten him except the one who exists. Therefore, he is not afraid of any ambush.


    The king of equality directly said to the mountain, "old mountain god, I want you to explain."


    With a wave of his hand, the old mountain god took two stone stools outside a pair of stone tables and appeared in the middle of the two people.


    "Sit down."


    The old mountain god looked at the blood column in the distance and said slowly, "the reason why I chose to stand on the side of the demon family is because the demon family is relatively weak, and what I want is the stability of both sides."


    "Old mountain god, do you think you can stabilize the situation on both sides by yourself? You know, the demon clan can''t compete with us in terms of overall strength. If we hadn''t been merciful, we would have wiped out the demon clan in miaojiang. Don''t you think it''s too late to tell me this again?"


    "King of equality, do you really think so? Don''t you know how terrible that existence is? If he gets angry, he will go out of the mountain himself. Who else can stop him in the practice world where the old medicine God died? By you? Although he can''t kill you, he can kill others at will."


    The king of equality frowned slightly. The old mountain god was right. Even he couldn''t compete with the demon family venerable who hid in the temple, because his strength had entered the eighth realm and was only a few steps away from becoming an immortal. Even the original old medicine God didn''t try his best to kill the venerable, but asked him to stay in the temple and don''t come out.


    Now the old medicine God has failed to rise, that is to say, the oath has been invalid. He can come out if he thinks of it.


    Under such circumstances, no one in the cultivation world can deal with him. Although Zhou Tian is mysterious and has superb means, his strength is too low. He is not an opponent to the demon family venerable.


    "In the ten halls of hell, if you lose you, who do you think has a higher chance of winning in the face of the big demons of the demon family? And now I join." the old mountain god said in no hurry.


    The king of equality looked coldly. "Old mountain god, do you really think no one can kill you? Although you are connected with the mountains here, there is no way to kill you. If you really want to stand on the side of the demon family, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel."


    The old mountain god''s face remained unchanged and said with a faint smile, "you''re right. Naturally, I''m not invincible, but now it''s up to you to kill me. Do you think it''s possible? Do you know how many big demons are hiding inside and staring at you. If you dare to do it, I believe there will be a river of blood in fog town today."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    The power of the surrounding space is diffuse, and the space is a little unstable.


    The old mountain god shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. I don''t want to threaten you. I''m stating a fact. Moreover, for me, no matter who wins or loses, it''s not what I want to see. What I want is to keep you calm for a long time. As long as this continues, I won''t do it again."


    The king of equality sneered, "isn''t it peace now? On the contrary, it''s the Miao demon family. They have been acting frequently recently. They want to go back and destroy this rare peace. As a mountain god, it''s your duty to maintain peace. Shouldn''t you warn the demon family first? Tell them to restrain their minions, otherwise, once they cross the border, they will have to die."


    "The reason why the Miao demon clan''s movements are so frequent recently is that they are afraid, afraid of a person, Zhou Tian.


    Because his talent is too high. With his current cultivation achievements, he can catch up with the pace of the old medicine God in less than ten or twenty years. In this way, there will be no room for breathing for the demon clan in miaojiang.


    What if he didn''t have the compassion of the old medicine God, but hated the demon clan system, directly killed the demon clan and slaughtered the demon clan? "


    The old mountain god sighed gently. In the final analysis, it was because Zhou Tian''s talent was too high, which made him uneasy. Otherwise, Zhou Tian was kind to him, because Zhou Tian cured his son''s illness.


    Unfortunately, in the face of kindness and righteousness, he can only choose the latter. Yes, for him, only death is the best result all his life.


    "So you designed to kill him?"


    Now the king of equality has figured out some meanings. There is no doubt that the bloody light column is for this week. They just want to separate Zhou Tian from the ten halls of hell, and then kill Zhou Tian first, and then negotiate with themselves.


    "He must die, or no one can feel at ease, even inside yourself." there is a word outside the old mountain myth.


    When the equal king raised his eyebrows, he naturally understood that the old mountain god was talking about the ghost gate. They and Zhou Tian are like water and fire, and there is no room for relaxation between them. Therefore, people of the ghost clan may choose to help the demon clan, because for them, this business can protect their interests, and they don''t have to worry.


    The king of equality disdained and said, "is it possible to rely on this bloody light column? Do you think it is possible?"


    The old mountain God turned to look at the equal king and said, "I don''t know if the equal king has heard the legend of the dragon?"

 Chapter 412

    The king of equality was puzzled. He looked at the old mountain god. Although he had lived for a long time, he could not compare with the old mountain god. He only heard many legends and did not know the specific situation. Therefore, when he heard the old mountain god say so, he was stunned.


    The old mountain god said to himself, "That''s right. It''s been so many years since the legend of the dragon. How can anyone remember it? Even if I got the memory of the previous generation of mountain gods, I knew what happened at the beginning. Maybe only I and the people who can know the true mystery of the legend of the Dragon are left in this world, if they haven''t been extinct."


    The king of equality asked, "what on earth do you want to say?"


    The old mountain God smiled, "I just want to tell you a story, a true story covered by legend."


    For the so-called dragon legend, King Ping has seen relevant records in ancient books.


    That was a thousand years ago. According to the records in books, there was a dragon in miaojiang at that time. The Dragon flew out of the largest sea in the south of miaojiang, came to miaojiang and swallowed an unknown number of creatures, resulting in a river of blood.


    At that time, all the practitioners could not subdue the dragon. Later, a talented and gorgeous man appeared, who was the king of Miao and the unique king of Miao.


    At that time, the Miao King''s cultivation was superb, which had exceeded ordinary people''s imagination. At that time, the Miao King fought with the dragon in the Dragon Valley for three days and nights. Finally, he successfully killed the dragon in the Dragon Valley and buried the dragon head in the Dragon Valley.


    This is a very simple legend in order to praise the greatness and holiness of the Miao king. However, from the perspective of practitioners, no matter how powerful the Miao king was at that time, he should not be the opponent of a dragon about to rise.


    Moreover, since ancient times, no matter which emperor will make some mysterious legends to strengthen his political power. Therefore, in the view of many people, the so-called Miao King beheading the dragon is to highlight the status and prestige of the Miao king, not to say that the Miao king really beheaded a dragon, just as Liu bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, beheaded the White Snake uprising, which is only a legend.


    The old mountain god said faintly, "if the king Miao and the dragon are real, but their image in history is not what is described in the legend, but one thing is correct. At that time, the Dragon really swallowed heaven and earth, resulting in frequent disasters everywhere. Wherever he passed, the population was extinct, and he was the first fierce beast in the world."


    Jincheng, Zhou Tian has come out of the underground warehouse. When the blood light column rushed to the sky, he noticed that something was wrong. The array of the underground warehouse was originally a sacrifice array. Only their own flesh and blood sacrifice can open that array. Just now, Zeye and others successfully opened the array with their own flesh and blood as sacrifices.


    When the array was opened, he vaguely felt a sinister breath under the ground, which was far away and could be compared with the old man when he was about to fly up.


    This is unimaginable. The old man was about to rise at that time. It can be said that there was no rival in the world. Even the old mountain god in Miao was a big difference, and the Reverend of the demon family was also not an opponent.


    But now there is a strong smell like the old man.


    What is buried under the ground? And what does the statue of King Miao symbolize?


    Zhou Tian stood in the central square, quietly looked at the cracked Miao King statue, and then opened his eyes. This time, he completely saw what was hidden in the Miao King statue. There was a divine light in the Miao King statue, which was like a group of ideas.


    This idea can echo with the array of the whole central square. Golden silk threads invisible to ordinary people connect all directions with the statue of King Miao as the center.


    If you look down at the sky at this time of the week, you will find that all the golden silk threads have been gradually connected into a complete array, and this array even covers the whole Jincheng!


    "Maybe I should help it."


    Zhou Tian whispered and stepped on the edge of the Miao King statue. He put his hand on the shoulder of the Miao King statue and poured a strong Qi directly into the Miao King statue to help stabilize this group of ideas.


    The whole Jincheng array, nourished by Zhou Tian''s true Qi, became more and more surging. A powerful force of sealing was formed under Zhou Tian''s feet. Zhou Tian could feel that the sealing force was getting stronger and stronger.


    Just as the sealing force became stronger and stronger, there was another agitation under the ground. Like an earthquake, the ground of the whole Jincheng began to tremble, as if something was under the ground and wanted to open the whole stratum.


    Could it be that the statue of the Miao king is to suppress some kind of peerless evil? That''s why a statue is placed here. But according to the thoroughgoing behavior of the Miao king, what kind of existence can''t be killed and needs to be imprisoned?


    Although Zhou Tian was puzzled, his true Qi kept pouring into the statue of King Miao, because he knew that no matter what was imprisoned under the stratum, he couldn''t let it out. Otherwise, according to the current situation of Jincheng, these ordinary people above would be doomed.


    At the side of the Miao king, many people are kowtowing at the moment. When they see that Zhou Tian dares to stand next to the Miao King statue and puts his hand on the shoulder of the Miao King statue, they can''t help getting angry.


    "I''ll go! Who on earth is that young man? How dare he treat the statue of the Miao king like this? He''s desecrating the Miao king! Damn it, who will catch him with me."


    "No wonder there was a warning from heaven today. It turned out that it was because there were such small people like him who didn''t respect King Miao, so they provoked such a scourge of anger and resentment!"


    "Damn it! We are here to worship the Miao king, but he is standing next to the Miao king. Doesn''t that mean we are worshipping him? He dares to be so cheap to us. Brothers, go up and beat him up!"


    Some people who are angry have rolled up their sleeves and come to Zhou Tian.


    When Zhou Tian saw this, God opened his eyes and glanced in all directions. Everyone seemed to have been fixed and could not move.


    This is the power of God, which can be borne by ordinary people who don''t even practice.


    Not far away, Ning Wushuang came out of the transmission array and walked to Zhou Tian. He looked at Zhou Tian with some doubts.


    "Xiao Wushuang, why do you have time to see me, a useless man lying in a wheelchair? Are those people of the demon clan quiet now, or do you say your master, don''t trust me to be here alone." Zhou Tian said faintly.


    Ning Wushuang looked at the blood light column in the distance, and his face was a little dignified. "What is the origin of this blood light column? Have you found out now? Why do people of the demon family start this light column?"


    Zhou Tian gently shook his head, the demon family? Not necessarily, because even he doesn''t know much about the statue of the Miao king. People of the demon family are forced inside. How can they know clearly about the statue of the Miao king? Unless it''s the ghost gate, the old tradition that has passed on for thousands of years can know this secret thing. Therefore, it''s becoming more and more interesting.


    "You''d better go to Zhu''s house first. Otherwise, if Zhu''s house is demolished later, your father-in-law will have no place to hide."


    Zhou Tiangang just heard a lot of people propose to surround the Zhu family. Now it seems that this is incited by intentional people. Maybe a new coup will begin. This is somewhat similar to the Bai family at that time, for the sake of power position.


    However, those people are right. It is the so-called God''s crime. Such a crime usually points to the ruler, because only the ruler will do things that are angry and resentful, and the general evil man, even if he kills and is hopeless, he can''t attract the attention of God. Only the so-called human king can echo with the sky.


    Once they do terrible things, God will warn them.


    "Don''t worry, I''m holding on here. Everything is OK. Go quickly. Your fiancee is probably waiting there."


    Hearing what Zhou Tian said, Ning Wushuang didn''t hesitate. He immediately rushed to the Zhu family. He also heard about the Zhu family in Jincheng. After all, as the highest ruler of the whole Miao region, it''s really difficult to know where he lives.


    In the east of Jincheng, Zhu''s home is opposite an old locust tree. It is the place where the nominal supreme ruler of the whole Miao area lives. Outside Zhu''s home, there are a large number of guards in charge of guarding. At the moment, the guards have been surrounded by the masses. Many people are shouting to Zhu Tiandu to answer and to Zhu Tiandu to die to calm the anger of heaven.


    Just as Zhu Tiandu and Zhu Fenghuang fell into silence


    A guard stumbled in.


    "My Lord, things are bad. There is a strange change in the sky outside. A bloody pillar appears in the world. Many people say that this is a warning from heaven. They say that as a ruler, adults do not work hard and cause anger and resentment, so there is a warning from heaven. Therefore, many people hope that adults will go out and give an explanation, otherwise they will dismantle here!"


    Zhu Tiandu said softly, "go out first and I''ll be there later."


    When the guard left, Zhu Tiandu looked at Zhu Fenghuang, "is this what you said your brother did in collusion with the demon family?"


    "I don''t know if it''s a disaster, but once the demon clan colludes, it will never be a good thing." Zhu Fenghuang said faintly.


    Zhu Tiandu is now old for several minutes. His favorite Du Miao colludes with the demon family. As the nominal ruler of Miao Jiang, he naturally knows what kind of crime it is to collude with the demon family. That''s a great crime to kill the nine families!


    Zhu Tiandu looked at Zhu Fenghuang, "maybe my father needs to thank you."


    Looking at the back of Zhu Tiandu leaving, I wish the Phoenix a faint sigh. Yes, I need to thank her. Otherwise, what dilemma should her father be in, kill or not?

 Chapter 413

    "Everyone, please listen to me. Now that the bloody light column appears in Jincheng, I will naturally send someone to find out the truth, but don''t get excited. I will give you a truth.


    Over the years, what I have done is obvious to all. I am definitely not a villain. I love Miao Jiang very much and will never do anything harmful to Miao Jiang. "


    Zhu Tiandu came slowly surrounded by a group of guards.


    Someone sneered: "we can trust your character, but your son, how many unreasonable things your son has done over the years, you know in your heart, I think this warning from God may be because of the disaster your son has done!"


    At the mention of Zhu Rong''s evil deeds, the crowd was immediately excited. After all, Zhu Rong''s actions in Jincheng over the years are well known and obvious to all. As a father, Zhu Tian can''t be unaware of it. This is definitely intentional shielding, so God will warn if he can''t watch it.


    This was originally just a nonsense of people with a heart, but Zhu Tiandu''s heart was suddenly shocked. Yes, this disaster was caused by his son. Although it was not because his son liked beauty, but because his son colluded with the demon family, no matter what the reason, it was because of his son that led to the vision of heaven.


    Zhu Tiandu is silent for a moment, and then commands the people next to him.


    The two guards left, entered the yard, carried out Zhu Rong''s body and put it in front of the crowd.


    Zhu tiandurang said, "everyone, my son has indeed done many things of anger and resentment. Before, because I was a father, I couldn''t be cruel to bring him to justice. Now, heaven has a vision, and I have let him pay for his crime with death. I hope we can calm the anger of everyone."


    Zhu Rong is dead? Just die? Many people were stunned for a moment. I wish Tiandu would kill their relatives


    "I said, Zhu Tiandu, since he became the leader of Miao Xinjiang, he has indeed done many things conducive to the people''s livelihood. He has never used power for personal gain, but he has made a mistake in his son. Speaking of, he can be regarded as a good leader. We really blamed him before."


    "In this way, God''s warning is about his son. It is precisely because his son has done many things of anger and resentment that God''s warning will lead to God''s warning. Now that his son is dead, then this bloody light column should also dissipate."


    "Alas, the so-called tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Now I wish Tiandu great righteousness to destroy relatives. It''s really awe inspiring and people have to admire it."


    In the crowd, Ning Wushuang sighed slightly. Instead of entering Zhu''s house, he chose to watch silently.


    At this time, the ground of Jincheng began to tremble for some reason, as if it was a precursor of an earthquake.


    Some old houses were directly shattered by the sudden earthquake, and some children even couldn''t stand stably.


    The whole land is like being ploughed by cattle. It looks fluctuating. Some places have collapsed and some places have cracked. It looks like the shape of waves.


    "God damn it, how could it be like this? It shouldn''t be an earthquake! But I haven''t heard experts say that there has been an earthquake recently. Moreover, Jincheng is like spring all the year round. There has never been an earthquake before. How can it suddenly become like this?"


    "Injustice, it was heaven''s sin before. Now even the God of the earth began to blame us. What mistake did we make? We should suffer such suffering and disaster."


    "God, don''t you really want us in Jincheng to live safely and happily? Heaven and earth are angry at the same time. Where should we go?"


    Some people are roaring, others are wailing.


    "Don''t panic! Hurry, hurry, evacuate the crowd and send people to a safe place. Don''t stay where there are buildings."


    Zhu Tiandu began to command the guards to evacuate the masses.


    Ning Wushuang looked at the scene in front of him and frowned. He saw a little girl in front of him. He almost fell into the trap. In an instant, his figure moved. He came to the girl and helped her out.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Although the little girl was saved, many people fell into crisis at the moment of the earthquake. Even Ning Wushuang''s excellent cultivation could not save all the people at this moment. We can only see that some people are unwilling to be swallowed up by the crack, and some people fall to the ground and trampled by the crowd.


    "What the hell is going on!"


    I wish Phoenix dared to come out of the yard. Seeing that the outside seemed to change, I hurried to evacuate the crowd like Ning Wushuang and rescue the victims at the same time.


    "Quickly send all the people to Mingde stadium. There is a built temporary shelter in the south of Mingde stadium."


    Zhu Tiandu shows his style as a leader at this time.


    This so-called shelter was not built until the time of disaster, but a shelter built before the rain, so that one day, when Jincheng encounters an accident, it can be used as a temporary foothold.


    In the central square of Jincheng, the location change is much less. Although the whole ground shook, there were no cracks and collapses.


    Because Zhou Tian transmitted his power to the ground through the statue of King Miao and suppressed the PI change of the land in a short time, but he couldn''t take it into account in a distant place, because the place that the array can take care of is limited and can''t radiate to the whole Jincheng.


    But even if one day he used his Qi to forcibly stabilize the collapse of the Miao King statue, the shock from the ground became stronger and stronger. Even Zhou Tian couldn''t bear it. His face was a little white, and a trace of cold sweat flowed down from his forehead.


    He now fully understood why Zeye and others had to use blood sacrifice to complete the array even if they died, because they wanted to awaken the terrible existence under the earth. It was a fierce beast that he could feel, and its breath was very similar to the legendary dragon.


    There has always been a legend of the four fierce beasts in miaojiang. The evil dragon is the first of the four fierce beasts and is also called the first fierce beast in the world. Although the former white tiger was also ferocious, it was much more gentle than the dragon.


    According to legend, the Miao king killed the dragon and suppressed the dragon''s head in the Dragon Valley. Now it seems that the Miao king did not cut off the dragon''s head or bury the dragon''s head in the Dragon Valley.


    Instead, the whole dragon is suppressed under the land of Jincheng, and then a statue is created to suppress it. However, time changes. Thousands of years later, the strength of the statue has gradually weakened, and the array has been incomplete. In addition, it is used by Zeye and other interested people to use the bleeding sacrifice array to awaken the underground dragon, which will lead to this series of changes.


    "Damn it, ghost gate! You need to give me an explanation!"


    This is the first time that Zhou Tian has such a strong intention to kill. Whether it is planned by the ghost gate or not, this move to release the dragon is a great evil of anger and resentment!


    There are at least millions of people in Jincheng. If the evil dragon is born, no matter how hard they try to turn the tide, some sacrifices can not be avoided.


    The mysterious coffin at feimiao airport has caused blood flow to float in the river. Today, twenty years later, is it difficult to stage another bloody affair?


    Wang Ping, who is far away in Wuzhen, has also felt the shock from Jincheng. He is very sensitive to space. Naturally, he can clearly perceive the underground space of Jincheng. At the moment, chaos has occurred. There is a strong existence. He is gradually breaking away from the prison and began to wake up.


    This powerful existence is the legendary dragon!


    "You demon clan dare to do such a thing of anger and resentment. You dare to awaken the legendary dragon! OK, OK! When this happens, I will kill the whole demon clan completely! Old mountain god, you have crossed the boundary this time!"


    The king of equality directly stood up, cut off a blade of space and cut the body of Lao Shan God in half.


    At the same time, with one step, the invisible power of space spread all over the mountain. I want to cut the whole mountain into pieces directly with the power of space.


    I saw the center of the mountain and opened a big mouth, "king of equality, you can''t kill me, especially at this time."


    "Do you know why I came here to see you? It''s because I want to tell you that the Miao demon clan has officially fought against the Terran!"


    Under the influence of the power of space, the whole mountain began to turn into pieces and float in space. It looked a little different. Then the fragments of the whole mountain began to fall down, causing bursts of collapse sound.


    But the king of equality knew that such a move could not hurt the old mountain god himself, because the original God of the old mountain god was placed in the whole mountain range. Even if he destroyed all the mountains here, the old mountain god could live forever.


    The king of hell and Emperor song, who were far behind, also felt the change from Jincheng, and the bloody light column looked extremely terrible. They had bad guesses in their hearts.


    At this moment, excited howls began to come out of the fog surrounding the fog Town, and things like shadows began to show up from the fog, killing the people in the fog town.


    Fortunately, the yama Hall of the ten halls has been well prepared for defense, and many disciples have begun to fight with the fog demon of the demon family.


    In the depths of Southern Xinjiang, it can be said that fog is a very important link. Many fog demons were born in the fog. These fog demons look weak, but they are numerous and have no entity. It is difficult to restrain them without the restraint method of Taoism and the blessing of the golden light of Buddhism. Ordinary sharp weapons are cut on them, It''s useless.


    Therefore, since ancient times, the battle between the Miao demon family and the ten hall Yanluo hall has always taken the fog demon as the pioneer, because this kind of thing is born fast and very fast, so it is most suitable to be the pioneer.

 Chapter 414

    When the king of equality came back, his face was very blue and looked very serious. Seeing this, Emperor song and others were silent and dared not speak disorderly.


    "If you spread the news, it will be said that the demon clan has been at war with the human clan. Send someone to invite the leaders of various sects and ask them to send their disciples to join the war. By the way, tell them to be prepared, because when the ten hall Yanluo hall can''t stop the attack of the demon clan, they must obey the order and come to support, otherwise, they will be killed It shall be punished as a crime against the family. "


    The king of equality uttered every word, and his words were full of ferocity.


    Emperor song smiled grimly, "has the war started? It suits me. I''ve made a breakthrough in cultivation recently. I''m looking for some demon cubs to practice my skills! However, I can''t just forget it this time. The demon family dares to break the contract, so this time I will kill all the demon families in this mountain, together with the old mountain god!"


    "That is, if our sages had not been soft hearted and didn''t want to kill, how could these demon families survive until now! Now they dare to tear up the contract and openly provoke, it''s death!" Chu Jiang echoed.


    King Yama''s calm face also had a faint murderous spirit, "well, let the demon family have a look this time, the power of our ten halls of Yama!"


    Based on their understanding of the Miao demon clan, there are almost more than 20 big demons in the fifth territory of the Miao demon clan, of which only five are demon kings entering the sixth territory. As for the demon emperor in the seventh territory, there is only one, the evil demon emperor.


    In addition to the dead king of Mount Tai, there are nine yamas in the strength of their ten hall yamas. Except for two yamas, they have not entered the sixth realm, and other yamas have entered the sixth realm. Among them, the king of equality, the king of the wheel and the king of the city have all entered the seventh territory. It can be said that in terms of overall strength, the ten palace Yama has not lost to the Miao demon family.


    Of course, the evaluation of the strength of both sides does not summarize the demon family venerable and the old mountain god, because these two are variables. Although the old mountain god said to join the demon family camp, he does not belong to the demon family. As for the respect of the Miao demon clan, he has a contract with the old medicine God, that is, he must guard in the temple all his life and must not go out, otherwise he will be hit by the sky thunder and die.


    The king of equality said, "now there is a lack of Mount Tai king in the ten halls of hell. You have to hurry up to make it up. Do you have any suitable candidates in your heart?"


    The ten hall Yama can form a mysterious array, which has been handed down since ancient times. Without a king of Mount Tai, it can be said that the ten hall Yama is incomplete. If the incomplete ten hall Yama wants to fight the Miao demon clan on its own, it has no great chance of winning. Not to mention that the other party now has an old mountain god to help.


    The emperor of song looked at the place where the war had started and muttered, "you choose who. Now I''m going to teach those demon cubs a lesson! Let them know what is the power called the ten Temple hell!"


    Emperor song disappeared into the vast mountains in two or three times, came to Wuzhen and began to kill.


    For the emperor of Song Dynasty, nothing is as refreshing as killing. According to the past practice, the king of Mount Tai is generally on the top, because the king of Mount Tai is best at defense and has little lethality, so he is generally on the front line.


    But now that the king of Mount Tai has been killed, he can only be pushed up by the most murderous emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    Bian Cheng Wang whispered: "if it is suitable for the candidate of Mount Tai king, then I think the leader of Lieshan sect of Bati sect should be the most suitable. His Bati technique has been cultivated to the eighth floor, and his physical strength has reached 80% of that of Mount Tai king."


    The king of Chujiang said lightly, "the master of the white bone sect, his white bone skill, has been refined to the point of perfection, and his cultivation has reached the peak of the fifth realm. If there is no accident in this battle, he should be able to break through the sixth realm. If he joins, he will definitely add wings to the tiger."


    The light in the eyes of the king of Yama flashed, "I also have a candidate in my heart, but he is not cultivating body art, but he is good at group attack. When the demon family is at war, a person who is good at group attack is far more valuable than a king of Mount Tai."


    The king of equality just listened quietly, with a sneer on his lips. The leader of Lieshan sect of Bati sect and the leader of Baigu sect of Baigu sect are really the best in cultivating body skills today. It can be said that they are the most suitable candidates to inherit the king of Mount Tai.


    But king Yama is right. At this time, a king of Mount Tai is of little use. It''s not as good as a person who is good at group attack.


    "Contact them separately. If they want to be one of the ten halls of hell, please ask them to come to the ten halls of hell to be tested."


    The king of equality just said so, and did not say who to choose.


    Nowadays, in addition to the ghost sect, there are also some sects in the cultivation world that are not weak, but they are basically closed. Even if the demon family brings disaster to the world, there is no guarantee that they will break through the barrier.


    Although the battle in fog town was very fierce, it was strange that other monsters did not appear except fog demon, but roared in the distance. This makes the king of equality and others feel a little strange. It is reasonable to say that the old mountain god has declared war on behalf of the demon family, so the demon family should attack on a large scale.


    Are they waiting for something? And say they''re waiting for a chance?


    "Shit, why are there all these fog demons? Won''t there be several big demons for me to try? They are all a group of waste. It''s not worth my hand!"


    After killing dozens of fog demons, the king of equality felt a little boring. Killing this mole ant like fog demon was not challenging for him. It was just overqualified, which made him very unhappy.


    After killing for a while, Emperor song stood in the rear to watch the war and left the opportunity to the disciples of Yama in the ten halls. Although the fog demon is not strong, it is just a good experience opportunity for them.


    In the ten Hall of hell hall, Bai Ning Shui is practicing in seclusion at the moment. Bai ningrou and LV Lingyu walked around in the ten Hall of hell.


    Although the ten hall Yanluo hall is said to be a place for cultivation, the scenery inside is still very beautiful. In particular, all kinds of ancient buildings are kept intact, which is much more beautiful than those retro buildings outside, and has more charm, which makes Bai ningrou stare at it.


    However, LV Lingyu looked indifferent and didn''t feel happy at all. Even in those eyes, there is a faint memory.


    "Hey, isn''t this master? Why are you here? Where''s my master? Where''s he? Why isn''t he with you? Really, my master doesn''t try his best. You''ve come all the way from Jiangbei, and he doesn''t know how to accompany you well. I really don''t understand the amorous feelings. I''ll talk about him later."


    While Bai ningrou was watching, a familiar voice sounded from behind. Bai ningrou didn''t have to look back. He also knew that it must be Xu Wenlei, and only he would call himself a master mother.


    Although Bai ningrou is shy about the title of master Niang, she still has some inexplicable happiness in her heart. However, since there is a master Niang, are there two or three? It distracted her for a moment.


    "Why are you here?" Bai ningrou asked curiously.


    Xu Wenlei smiled bitterly. He hadn''t seen him since he came out of the ghost city of Fengdu on Sunday. Instead, he was ordered to carry out special training in order to improve his cultivation, so he threw him to the city king in the hell of the ten halls and asked the city king to practice him well. Until today, the city king let him out.


    As soon as he came out for a stroll, he happened to meet Bai Ning and LV Lingyu.


    After a few days of special training of the city king, Xu Wenlei''s face is a little dark at the moment, but his breath is much stronger. The whole person looks a little steady, not as frivolous and debauchery as before.


    But this was based on the fact that he had not yet opened his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately returned to the original nagging, which looked like a third of obscene.


    Xu Wenlei smiled and said, "that master, I came here earlier than you. It''s just that I''ve been doing special training for cultivation in recent days, so I didn''t show up until now. If I knew you were coming, I would definitely come to the airport and pick you up respectfully. How can you make yourself bumpy all the way here?


    It''s true. Otherwise, master Niang, you can leave a call for me. If you have anything to do in the future, you can call me directly. I will definitely wait around you. "


    Bai ningrou was stunned by Xu Wenlei''s excessive enthusiasm. It''s hard for her to imagine why a man of one mind like Zhou Tian would teach people like Xu Wenlei, and how Xu Wenlei looks a little contrary to him.


    Is Zhou Tian such a person in private? Just doing better in front of her?


    If Zhou Tian knew Bai ningrou''s current idea, he would certainly catch Xu Wenlei and hang him. This guy is of no use except to pit him.


    Bai ningrou misunderstood Xu Wenlei. Recently, Xu Wenlei''s tuberculosis has improved a lot. However, in recent days, he asked the city king to give special training, so that he basically didn''t speak for several days. This can make him almost sick. It''s not easy to catch a good opportunity. Of course, seize the opportunity to say more words.


    "So you''re hiding here! Hum! It''s easy for me to find. Who are these two? Don''t you need to introduce me?"


    When Xu Wenlei wanted to talk a lot, a slightly murderous voice came behind him, which made his body tremble. Then he smiled and said, "come on, Ying''er, let me introduce you. This is my master mother, and the other one... Third teacher mother? Fourth teacher mother? Well, it''s my teacher mother anyway!"


    Xu Wenlei doesn''t know what to call LV Lingyu.

 Chapter 415

    Dong Yinger is different from Xu Wenlei in receiving special training. She has been hiding in the pharmacy of the ten hall Yanluo Hall these days to concentrate on her Gu Shu.


    These days, I don''t know what''s going on. She feels that the mood of the longevity bug is a little unstable, as if something big is going to happen.


    Until today, after she heard that Xu Wenlei was released by the city king, she left the pharmacy to look for Xu Wenlei. Unexpectedly, she caught him here, let alone met Xu Wenlei''s teacher''s mother here, and there was more than one.


    "That..."


    Dong Yinger doesn''t know how to call Bai ningrou and LV Lingyu. She wants to call Shiniang with Xu Wenlei. She doesn''t speak, but she doesn''t call Shiniang. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Bai Ning snorted coldly, "what a beautiful girl. Sure enough, there must be a teacher and a disciple! Your teachers and disciples are not good things. You''re lying to some little girls!"


    Xu Wenlei said with embarrassment: "Master Niang, you misunderstood me. My master and I are both good people! I can guarantee that my master didn''t chat up girls casually after coming to Miao Jiang. My master only met two girls in Miao Jiang. Although both girls are very beautiful, they can''t compare with master Niang. Your bearing and beauty are often mentioned by my master You said you were the girl he wanted most in his heart. It can be seen that my master liked you most. "


    Xu Wenlei thought Bai ningrou was jealous and said a lot, which made Bai ningrou ashamed and angry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who wants him to miss me? I have nothing to do with your master. Don''t call me master mother again in the future. It''s really hard to hear."


    "Can that be called Shiniang?"


    Bai ningrou was too lazy to pay attention to Xu Wenlei. She came up to Dong Yinger and whispered with Dong Yinger. The two chatted and became very familiar before long.


    In Dong Ying''er''s sleeve, the insect grew up. Originally, she was closing her eyes and resting, but now she was a little restless. She carefully climbed out of the collar of her sleeve, looked around, and finally fixed her eyes on LV Lingyu.


    The longevity bug is a little confused. He doesn''t know why he has been in a restless mood recently. It seems that something is about to appear, or something big is going to happen.


    At the moment, he looked at the strange woman in front of him, but felt some familiarity, even some closeness, which made him feel like he wanted to return to her, which made him wonder. It is reasonable to say that Dong Yinger was the one who awakened him, but he was so close to the strange woman that he was kinder than Dong Yinger.


    When the longevity bug looked at LV Lingyu, LV Lingyu also looked at the longevity bug with a pair of eyes. Like the longevity bug, she also felt some familiarity and intimacy.


    After watching for a while, LV Lingyu stretched out her hand, and the immortal insect subconsciously jumped out of Dong Yinger''s sleeve, and her round body fell into LV Lingyu''s palm.


    The jump was natural, as if it should have been.


    Xu Wenlei said, "this little bug will run out on its own today. Is it because it is attracted by beautiful women? It seems that this is still a little pornographic bug. In the future, we have to let Yinger stay away from it."


    Dong Ying''er looked at LV Lingyu curiously. No one knew the character of the longevity bug better than she did. On weekdays, she basically hid in her sleeve and refused to come out. Even her orders couldn''t call it.


    But today, it suddenly turned out to be abnormal and jumped into the palm of a strange woman. Is it related to the woman in front of it?


    LV Lingyu reached out her hand and gently stroked the immortal insect. Her eyes showed the color of memory. Maybe she had met it.


    "I don''t know what to call this sister?" Dong Yinger asked.


    Bai ningrou also asked, "sister Lu, when did you have an insect in your hand? Throw it away quickly. It looks ugly."


    LV Lingyu just looked at Bai ningrou faintly, with a smile in her eyes, indicating that Bai ningrou didn''t have to worry.


    Then LV Lingyu gently closed her eyes. Some pictures began to appear in her mind, some people and some things. Finally she remembered a little memory about the insect, which was her childhood memory.


    In the picture, she is still a little girl of six or seven years old. She is sitting on the swing. Next to her, there is a bug lying on the rope of the swing and looking at her motionless.


    When LV Lingyu reopened her eyes, the confusion and memory in her eyes had disappeared. She looked at the immortal bug with a faint smile, then stretched out her hand to gently touch the immortal bug''s forehead, and then handed the immortal bug to Dong Yinger.


    Some things are the past. Now everything is new. No matter she or it, they should have their own new life, new choices and new future.


    The immortal insect cried a few times reluctantly, but LV Lingyu didn''t say anything. She just glanced at it again, and then looked at the pleasant lotus in the distance.


    Xu Wenlei said angrily, "Oh, you damn bug, you even want to rely on my Shiniang. You''re really a little whore. I''ll take care of you."


    The immortal insect turned back, looked at Xu Wenlei with disdain, twisted his small ass and returned to Dong Yinger''s sleeve again.


    Jincheng, on the central square, had been inputting real Qi for more than half an hour on Sunday. At the moment, he felt that he had exhausted his Qi and was unable to support it.


    Fortunately, at this time, Ning Wushuang and Zhu Fenghuang came. As soon as they saw them coming on Sunday, their eyes lit up and immediately shouted, "come, help me and introduce your true Qi into this statue."


    Ning Wushuang and Zhu Fenghuang naturally had no objection. They came forward and stretched out their hands to introduce their true Qi into the Miao King statue.


    Zhou Tian''s hand withdrew at this time. He needs to think about the next countermeasures.


    When Zhenqi withdrew on Sunday, there was another noise all over the ground.


    The surrounding earth and rock rolled over and the Earth Dragon turned over. At this moment, all the flower beds and roads around were destroyed at this moment.


    Many people fell to the ground at this moment. Fortunately, there were no cracks on the ground.


    "You two hold on here first."


    As soon as Zhou Tianhua fell, he bit his finger, and then smeared his finger with blood on the ground of the whole central square with a very fast body method.


    He''s drawing an array, a big suppression array.


    In order to prolong the suppression time for another period of time, because at this time, we must not let anything underground be born, otherwise hundreds of thousands of people in Jincheng will definitely die and suffer heavy casualties.


    It takes time for the people of Jincheng to evacuate here, and he also needs time to improve his cultivation. Otherwise, with his current strength at the peak of the third realm, he is simply unable to resist the fierce beast underground. He must refine pills and improve his cultivation to the peak of the fifth realm during this period of time, so as to be more sure to deal with this evil beast.


    If it is an ordinary evil beast, it is not a problem for him at all, but the bottom one is a legendary existence, a dragon.


    Although the dragon has been imprisoned for such a long time, his strength will certainly deteriorate, but he can''t deal with it as a monk in the three realms.


    Tiangang subdue the devil array!


    This is the array drawn again on the ground of the central square on Sunday.


    The so-called Tiangang demon subduing array is to use the power of the stars in the sky to suppress the fierce demons in the world. There are also seven star demon subduing array and Disha demon subduing array with the same name.


    "Go!"


    Zhou Tian threw the dragon and tiger seal into the air as the array center of Tiangang subduing the devil array. Only the dragon and tiger seal has such powerful strength on him. It can be used as the array center to suppress the fierce animals under the ground.


    When the dragon and tiger seal showed its power, blood lines began to emerge from the ground, one line connected to another, and a powerful array was formed in an instant. Even the clouds in the sky were scattered at this moment, and an inexplicable force of stars fell.


    The noise under the ground calmed down instantly, including the far area of Jincheng. All underground vibrations were suppressed, and the whole Jincheng suddenly quieted down at this moment.


    Just now, there was a commotion, but now it was quiet for a moment. The transformation between motion and silence stunned many people, but it was only for a moment, and then there were howls.


    Zhou Tian''s face was very pale and said, "well, you two are here to protect the dragon and tiger seal. As for the statue of the Miao king, you don''t have to pay attention to it. Dust returns to dust and earth returns to earth. It''s time to let it dissipate."


    Ning Wushuang and Zhu Fenghuang took back their true Qi at the same time. The statue of King Miao, which was already about to break and crack, began to collapse in the blink of an eye without the support of true Qi. The idea in it dissipated at this moment, and the array on the whole ground stopped working instantly.


    "Are you okay?"


    Ning Wushuang looked at Zhou Tian with some worry. It was the first time he saw Zhou Tian in such a tired state.


    Zhou Tian waved his hand and said, "I can hold on. I''ll give you the next task. Don''t let anyone destroy the array here, otherwise the fierce beast under the ground will break through the seal and run out in an instant."


    I wish the Phoenix bit her lips slightly and her eyes were murderous. "What''s under the ground? Why does it make so much noise?"


    Zhou Tian sighed: "dragon, a legendary dragon."


    Ning Wushuang and Zhu Fenghuang were stunned at the same time, and then their faces changed greatly. As native Miao people, they naturally heard about the legend of the Miao king and the dragon.


    "Is it really that dragon? It''s impossible. Thousands of years have passed. No matter what kind of existence it is, it should also be annihilated by time. How can it survive to the present!"


    Ning Wushuang is still unbelievable.


    Zhou Tian said lightly, "your idea is right. The Dragon really can''t survive for thousands of years, but what if it is in the form of soul?"

 Chapter 416

    Ning Wushuang was shocked suddenly. There is only one statement that can explain all this, that is, the existence underground is just a dragon soul!


    He has lived in miaojiang for more than 20 years. It is the first time that he knows that there is a dragon soul under the ground of Jincheng.


    I wish Phoenix opened her mouth but didn''t say anything. Although she didn''t believe that there would be a dragon soul under the ground of Jincheng, she was tied with the blood of Phoenix. It can be said that phoenix also existed before ancient times. Since Phoenix can exist, so dragon can exist naturally.


    "It''s not a problem you should worry about. You should watch it now. I''ll go back to refine several stoves of pills and improve my cultivation. I''ll take over your class again at that time. It''s just a long time. You two should pay attention to yourself."


    Zhou Tian left in a hurry.


    Because Ning Wushuang and Zhu Fenghuang came by array before, they came back to the ten Hall of hell on Sunday. They soon found the array and activated it to the ten Hall of hell.


    "King of equality! King of equality!"


    As soon as Zhou Tianyi returned to the yama Hall of the tenth hall, he began to shout. Unfortunately, the king of equality and others had been defending the enemy outside. They were not in the yama Hall of the tenth hall. Instead, the runner king heard Zhou Tian''s voice and slowly appeared.


    "Don''t waste time. They are not here at all. Now the demon clan has torn up the alliance and the battle of human demon has begun."


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly. "These bastards really pick the time. It seems that they have already planned."


    The runner king said, "what happened to Jincheng? Why didn''t Wushuang and Phoenix come back with you?"


    Zhou Tian told the Runner King everything that happened in Jincheng.


    "Those damn beasts awakened the sleeping dragon soul and destroyed the original plan to suppress the dragon soul! If I hadn''t guarded the ten halls and the hell hall, I would have killed them all." the runner king said angrily.


    "Do you know what happened?"


    Zhou Tian didn''t understand. Looking at the Runner King, what was the original plan? What happened at the beginning?


    The runner king thought for a moment and said, "don''t look at me like this. In fact, I don''t know what happened at the beginning. However, there are some sporadic records in the books. It is said that the king of Miao cooperated with the experts of the ten halls of Yama hall to suppress the dragon soul. Why and how to suppress the dragon soul are not mentioned above."


    Zhou Tian nodded gently. This is normal. Even their medicine king has a collection of thousands of volumes. There are no records about the Miao king and the dragon soul. How can there be relevant classics in the ten hall Yanluo hall?


    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense to you. Have you collected the medicinal materials I asked you to collect last time? I want to close the door and refine pills."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the alchemy room of the ten hall Yanluo hall, Zhou Tian looked at the furnace in front of him and was ready to open it for alchemy. He wanted to refine two kinds of pills this time in order to break the state.


    Before, Zhou Tian had asked Yan Luo of the ten halls to help him collect medicinal materials. Now all the medicinal materials have been collected.


    "According to my current speed, it is estimated that it should be completed within three days. I don''t know whether Tiangang subduing the devil array can last for three days. If not, it will be a disaster."


    Zhou Tian murmured to himself. Now he has no better way. He can only try hard. If he can''t break the pass within three days, Jincheng is doomed to this disaster.


    In the depths of Miao, all the big demons of the demon family have gathered. At the moment, they are looking at the direction of Wuwu town and constantly showing a sneer.


    "What on earth are we waiting for? Hurry up, kill those damn Terrans and start a war. Why wait!"


    This is a bear spirit, named Bear King.


    "Old bear, what are you worried about? Do you think we can reverse the situation by relying on us? Last time you were almost taken by the king of equality. Aren''t you afraid? If the venerable doesn''t do it, who of us can resist the madman."


    The speaker was a goat, covered with white hair, and his eyes were full of wisdom.


    In the demon clan, both goat and fox are symbols of wisdom. The elders who become fine by goat or fox usually have superhuman wisdom, even higher than the wisdom of human race. Therefore, the military position of demon clan is either goat or fox.


    "I just divined a divination, which shows that this trip is good. It seems that this is the best chance for our demon family to turn over."


    A fox squatted on a tree, his eyes seemed to see through everything.


    "It''s our turn to turn over the demon clan! It''s been suppressed by the Terrans for hundreds of years. If the old mountain god hadn''t guarded the mountain gate and the venerable to intimidate the Terrans, we would have been wiped out by the damn Terrans! This time it''s our turn to kill them everywhere!"


    "I like eating Terrans best. The taste is unforgettable. Taking a bite is like eating ginseng fruit."


    "I don''t know what happened between the old mountain god and the demon emperor?"


    While the demon family was talking, four figures came flying from a distance in the demon cloud.


    Seeing the appearance of four figures, the demons were silent and dared not say another word. The whole mountain was quiet for a moment.


    In the demon clan, the hierarchy is far more obvious than the human clan. The demon clan in each higher level has the power to kill and kill the low-level demon clan. It can be said that it is natural for the demon clan to kill the sixth level and the fifth level.


    The four figures are the old mountain god, the evil demon emperor, the great priest of the blood Gu family, Li cangxing, and the most mysterious magic demon emperor among the demon families.


    "Damn it, how can there be a clan? Kill him! Eat it!"


    A pig demon looked at Li cangxing. A human race even stood with the big figures of their demon race and couldn''t help making a ferocious voice. For them, the human race is the food in their mouth.


    Pig demon is the most intelligent demon among all demon families. Even if they become a big demon, they can''t save their hopelessly stupid IQ.


    The magic demon emperor glanced at the pig demon coldly, "are you provoking my authority?"


    "Lord demon emperor, spare your life! Spare your life!"


    The pig demon trembled with fear. The magic demon emperor was no better than the evil demon emperor. The magic demon emperor was not only mysterious, but also very cruel. All the demons who dared to provoke him had died without a place to bury, and even were skinned by him.


    The most conspicuous thing is that some time ago, the magic demon emperor sneaked into the hell Hall of the ten halls alone, killed the king of Mount Tai in the hell Hall of the ten halls, and then retreated. This is a great achievement.


    It can be said that in the demon family, the magic demon emperor is the most terrible.


    Li cangxing looked at a group of monsters in front of him and couldn''t help sighing. If he didn''t want to live forever, he wouldn''t collude with the demon family and become an eternal traitor of the human race, but now he has no other choice.


    The magic demon emperor is the partner he chose. Now it seems that everything is still planned.


    For him, as long as he can live forever, everything can be abandoned. The blood Gu family is just a chess piece he can abandon at will.


    "Two demon emperors, are we going to attack the Terran now? Otherwise the fog demons can''t resist the Terran." a demon asked.


    The evil demon emperor said lightly, "there is only one thing to do now, that is, wait, wait for an opportunity. Let all the fog demons out. They are cannon fodder. What if they die."


    "I don''t know. What chance are we waiting for? It''s hard for brothers to stop their killing. Now our demon family also has two demon kings. With the help of the old mountain god, it should be enough to sweep the Terran."


    A crocodile in thick armor asked boldly.


    "Do you think the Terran has only that strength? The ten halls of hell are just their vanguards. Some of them still hide in the deep mountains. Our strength alone is not enough to break their wrists." said the evil demon emperor.


    The fox jumped down from the tree, jumped on the back of the crocodile essence, looked at the evil demon emperor and said in surprise: "has the infernal King touched the demon emperor?"


    When the infernal king came back from serious injury, many demon families thought that the infernal king had no chance to survive. When he was put into the tripod furnace, he was just a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    At that time, the demon family venerable has said that as long as the infernal king can Phoenix Nirvana and break through himself in the desperate situation, he can become the third demon emperor of the demon family.


    The evil demon emperor said, "naturally, it''s true. We can break through the pass in two or three days and have another demon emperor for our demon family."


    In the case that the demon family leader does not take action, the whole demon family is under the command of the evil demon emperor. It can be said that the evil demon emperor is the supreme ruler of the whole demon family.


    "That''s good! We have three demon emperors and the old mountain god. Now we can kill all the guys in the ten hall Yanluo hall! It''s not because of them, and we won''t shrink in this ghost place."


    "I can''t wait to swallow them."


    "As long as the ten halls Yanluo hall is defeated, then the whole Miao area is in our bag. At that time, taking Miao area as the territory, we can establish our demon country!"


    The demons are very excited. For them, the establishment of a demon country is the most important thing. They want to exterminate the whole human race, but they know it is impossible, so it is their highest pursuit to occupy miaojiang and establish a demon country.


    The evil demon emperor looked at the battlefield in the distance and muttered to himself.


    His highest pursuit in his life is to establish a demon country for the demon family and lay a place for the demon family to settle down, not just shrink in this mountain.


    The magic demon emperor looked at a group of demons in front of him, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    A group of fools don''t always make wedding clothes for him in the end. He won''t care about the demon country. Like Li cangxing, he aims to live forever. As long as he can live forever, what racial hatred, this is something that doesn''t need to exist. Living long is the most important.

 Chapter 417

    Three hundred miles to the south of the junction between Wuzhen and Miao, there is a hidden valley.


    In the valley, streams flow, vegetation is dense, and apes and birds sing.


    At this moment, the valley emits red light, as if a huge flame rises into the sky.


    The source of the fire light is a huge brazier with two feet and one floor high. Behind the huge brazier, there is an ancient bronze door.


    In front of the brazier, there are three figures.


    One Taoist shadow is Zongze, who was hit hard by Zhou Tian at the beginning. The other two are Yin double walls and Yin Tian, the second elder of the ghost sect.


    "Old eight has completely betrayed the ghost gate, took refuge in the demon clan, and even leaked the secret of the Dragon ghost. It''s a shame of our ghost gate!" the second elder of the ghost gate said angrily on the cloudy day.


    The Yin double wall looks a little different. Although it''s really a disaster for the eight elders to take refuge in the demon family, how could they choose to be with the demon family if you hadn''t forced the eight elders to be desperate at the beginning.


    Of course, Yin Shuangbi didn''t dare to talk nonsense, because the second elder of the ghost sect was his master, who trained him to grow up.


    Zongze said faintly, "now the Miao demon family has made contact with the ten hall Yanluo hall. Should we also make a corresponding response?"


    Dark lights lit up in his eyes on a cloudy day, "It''s natural, but there''s an old man supporting in the ten hall Yanluo hall. I don''t think there will be any two things. If someone later investigates our ghost gate and doesn''t help, let the old man show his identity. Now the most important thing is to find out where old eight is. According to my understanding of him, he is not the kind of person who obediently contributes to the demon family. He must have a plot."


    "There are only three places where there is good fortune in miaojiang. Fengdu ghost town has been opened. I think he will find a way to get in. According to the rumors of the three elders, the last mysterious person who has not been revealed should be him. Second, the dragon soul of good fortune has begun to break through the seal. I think he will plan secretly."


    Hearing Zongze mention the dragon soul, the cold light in the eyes of the Yin double walls flashed. For those of their ghost sect, the ghost is a tonic for cultivation, and the dragon soul that has survived for thousands of years is a magic pill. If he can get the dragon soul, his cultivation will certainly help him rise straight, even surpass his master and become the first person in the real ghost sect.


    On a cloudy day, Yin Pei smiled, "the abacus is good. Unfortunately, the little devil of the medicine king is not so easy to deal with, otherwise I don''t have to let Shuangbi show kindness to him."


    "Two elders, are you not interested in the dragon soul?" Zongze looked a little uncertain.


    They are all interested in the ghost gate. The two elders in front of them had been closed for seven or eight years, but just seven days ago, they came here to light the messenger fire of the ghost gate and lead them to come.


    At first, he thought that the two elders came to open the ghost door. Unexpectedly, when the ghost door was opened, he didn''t go at all, and even didn''t allow them to go. He said that he was afraid to expose the identity of the three elders in the ten hall Yanluo hall.


    Now the dragon soul is about to break the seal. Such a great fortune is in front of him. The two elders seem to be lack of interest, which makes him unable to guess the two elders'' mind at all.


    "Hehe, I know what you''re thinking. But I can tell you that I don''t pay attention to the so-called dragon soul at all. After thousands of years of imprisonment, the power left by the dragon soul is not much. It may be a tonic for you, but it''s a poison for a bad old boss like me. Naturally, I won''t compete."


    With a cold smile on a cloudy day, how difficult it is to practice. He naturally has to camp step by step, otherwise he can''t climb the throne of the second elder of the ghost gate.


    "You two can try and help the little guy of Yaowang Yimai to catch Lao Ba back. I''d like to see him begging for mercy in front of me."


    After saying that on a cloudy day, he waved his hand, "you go down."


    Zongze looked at the Yin double wall and left slowly.


    After the two men left, the cloudy day was dry, and there was not a trace of sneer on their bloody face. They silently recited a Dharma formula and laid an array at the mouth of the valley.


    "Come out. I''ve done everything according to your requirements. It''s time for you to fulfill your promise."


    The reflection formed by the huge brazier gradually condenses a human figure.


    Ten halls, Yanluo hall, inside the alchemy room, Zhou Tian is refining colorful pills.


    Huacai pill and Peiyuan pill are essential pills for breaking through the fourth and fifth realms on Sunday.


    His accumulation had been enough before. Coupled with Fengdu ghost town and his party, his accumulation reached a limit.


    So now he only needs to refine Huacai pill and Peiyuan pill, and then absorb the power of the two pills, so he can directly break through to the fifth realm.


    In this way, he has the power to suppress the dragon soul. Otherwise, with his current strength in the three realms, he is not even an opponent to some demon kings, let alone the legendary dragon soul.


    If you take two pills, you can break the two realms in a row without any side effects. If external practitioners know this, they will shout it''s unfair!


    I think they can break through a realm only after they have been closed for ten or twenty years. Even some people have to struggle on the death line to break the realm, but they only need to refine two pills on Sunday to break the realm.


    This is like a difference between clouds and mud.


    One is high in the sky, and the other can only look up as much as possible.


    Directly use Dan medicine to cultivate. This is the most powerful part of the medicine King''s pulse!


    Otherwise, Zhou Tian''s master and old man could not have broken into the eighth realm today, or even nearly become an immortal.


    "Is this huacaidan too simple?"


    Zhou Tian was a little suspicious. He looked at the pill in his palm. The pill was half the size of a thumb, covered with colorful lines, and gave off a faint smell of vegetation.


    He thought it would take at least half a day to refine huacaidan, because there was an old man''s Annotation on the refining pill of huacaidan, which recorded that it took the old man more than half a day to refine huacaidan.


    He thought that his talent should be a little better than the old man. He could almost finish it in half a day, but now the pill has been practiced in less than an hour.


    It was so fast that he couldn''t believe it.


    Is his talent too evil? Or is the old man too waste?


    "Is it because I was baptized by immortality that I greatly increased my abilities in all aspects?"


    Zhou Tian said to himself, and then he stopped worrying. Anyway, the pill is real.


    The next step is to refine Peiyuan pill. He is ready to rush to the fifth realm at one breath, instead of taking Huacai pill to the fourth realm first.


    Peiyuan pill is different from Huacai pill. If the difficulty coefficient of Huacai pill is one, then the difficulty coefficient of Peiyuan pill is three, which has increased several times.


    Zhou Tian first threw Peiyuan grass into the Dan furnace. This is the main material of Peiyuan Dan. You can only practice it alone. You can''t put all the herbs into the Dan furnace and refine them together as before.


    Otherwise, the medicinal properties of peiyuancao will be lost due to the influence of other medicinal materials, making a whole furnace of pills invalid.


    "Roar!"


    Just as Zhou Tian was concentrating on alchemy, a huge tiger roared from the mountains outside Jincheng.


    The roar of the tiger was like a thunder, which made the whole Jincheng tremble.


    "This is the tiger''s voice? How can it be so loud? It''s hard not that what the older generation said is true. When the world is in chaos, demons are born!"


    "Mom! Let''s get out of this damn place! An earthquake, a tiger roaring, and maybe a dragon singing later!"


    In an open area, Zhu Tiandu is organizing people to evacuate the masses.


    Zhu Tiandu''s expression suddenly changed with the appearance of tiger roaring. He once heard some practitioners mention it. Some time ago, he found someone with white tiger blood in Jincheng. The person with white tiger blood fled into the mountains and forests for some reason.


    "Is this roar from the man with white tiger blood? If so, what should I do? It''s said that the white tiger is a fierce beast. What should I do if it runs out and wreaks havoc!"


    His daughter is phoenix''s blood, so Zhu Tiandu is particularly sensitive to these so-called blood.


    He always remembered that when his daughter Phoenix''s blood awakened, because her strength was too strong, her whole body was suffused with red flame, and she almost burned the whole Zhu family.


    If it hadn''t happened that a distant relative from the hell Hall of the ten halls came forward to suppress him and took his daughter to practice, I don''t know what would happen now.


    "Roar!"


    There was a strong tiger roar again.


    The sound was much stronger than the previous tiger roar, which made people''s ears ache and their hearts tremble.


    At Jincheng central square, Ning Wushuang and Zhu Fenghuang changed their faces at the same time.


    If the first roar of a tiger might be an accident, then the second roar of a tiger would completely confirm their speculation.


    There is a tiger demon coming to Jincheng, and it is not an ordinary tiger demon. It may be a big demon at the tiger king level.


    Just as the roar of the tiger became louder and louder, the underground that had been suppressed began to make trouble again.


    "What on earth is this? Why does it suddenly start to make trouble! Is it because of the roar of the tiger?"


    Ning Wushuang felt the change under the ground and his face became ugly. It is reasonable that Zhou Tiancai had just set up Tiangang subduing the devil array. It is impossible to make trouble so soon.


    But now it''s only three hours away from Sunday, and something strange begins to appear, which is absolutely related to the roar of the tiger.


    Zhu Fenghuang said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a slight noise, not enough to break the seal. What I''m worried about now is the source of the tiger''s howling."


    She has Phoenix blood and is particularly sensitive to the source of the tiger''s howling.


    She could feel the power in her body. When the tiger howled, it began to stir up.


    Maybe this tiger howling is to help the underground dragon soul break the seal.

 Chapter 418

    In the legend of Miao, there was a legend of four fierce beasts thousands of years ago. At that time, the four fierce beasts wreaked havoc on the whole land of Miao.


    Although in legend, the four fierce beasts have been suppressed or killed, people with a heart can speculate that some fierce beasts are still alive, or their blood is still handed down in the world.


    Although there is no trace of the four fierce beasts, their legends are still handed down by people.


    "The roar of the tiger made me a little afraid. It''s really incredible."


    Ning Wushuang was very surprised. With his current strength, even if the Six Realm demon came, he could delay for a while, but he was a little afraid of the tiger howling. This is a very incredible thing.


    "Zhu Chongshan, the owner of the blood of the white tiger who escaped into the mountains and forests," Zhu Fenghuang guessed.


    "Is it the white tiger that was beaten by Zhou Tian?"


    Ning Wushuang looked at Zhu Fenghuang and Zhu Fenghuang nodded gently.


    Ning Wushuang looks a little dignified. If it is really Zhu Chongshan, it proves that he still has a mind.


    "You stay here and I''ll deal with him. Otherwise, once he rushes into Jincheng, if his killing nature opens up, it will kill many innocent people."


    "This may be a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain."


    There''s nothing wrong with the saying "luring the tiger away from the mountain", but if the initiator is a tiger, it sounds a little strange.


    "It doesn''t matter. This is a conspiracy. If I don''t go, it must have other ways to force me out. I''m just worried about what happens here. If the situation changes, remember to protect yourself. Your life is the most important."


    Ning Wushuang floats away. He''s going to kill the demon.


    Soon after Ning Wushuang left, the third tiger howled like a strong wind, shaking the trees.


    This is no longer an ordinary tiger roar, but a tiger roar with powerful demon power. If ordinary people are close, their bodies will be shocked to pieces.


    Just like the lion roar in the novel.


    The underground disturbance became more intense, and the Tiangang subduing the devil array began to show its greatest power. Golden silk threads with strong power always suppressed the disturbed strata.


    I wish Phoenix a little frown and a faint evil spirit in her eyes. She came to the bottom of the dragon and tiger seal and sat on her knees.


    Since she wants to make trouble, she will try it first.


    I wish the Phoenix spit out a mouthful of blood essence and spray it on the dragon and tiger seal, and then use the power of the dragon and tiger seal to activate its blood essence to the greatest extent.


    A flaming Phoenix was born from the seal of dragon and tiger. It seems to be a physical object, but it is actually an illusory existence.


    Under the control of Zhu Fenghuang, the flame Phoenix turns into a flame and goes straight to the ground.


    Because it is not an entity, it will not cause the PI change of the soil layer. On the contrary, because it is the existence of virtualization, breaking through the soil layer is like swimming in the water.


    About a thousand feet below the ground of the central square, there is a hollow space with a huge Panlong bronze column.


    The Dragon bronze column is three meters long in diameter and more than 300 meters long. It looks magnificent and reveals the vicissitudes of history.


    If archaeologists were here, they would scream. Such a large Panlong bronze column is a unique miracle in the world.


    You know, ancient science and technology were not developed, and copper was also rare. To build such a large Panlong bronze column requires a very huge project, and it is very difficult, just like the pyramids in Egypt.


    I wish a part of Phoenix''s spiritual knowledge is placed on the flame Phoenix, and I''m also shocked.


    She has read many books in miaojiang for so many years, but she has never seen a trace of records about the Dragon bronze column.


    It is reasonable to say that in ancient times, if you want to complete such a huge project, you will certainly attract everyone''s attention, and even historians will record it.


    However, there is no relevant information about the Panlong bronze column in the history of Miao, as if the Panlong bronze column had never appeared at all.


    At the moment, the Panlong bronze column is trembling slightly. Each trembling will cause the PI change of the surrounding soil layer.


    It seems that this is the reason for the underground movement, but what about the dragon? Where is it? Is the dragon on the bronze column the legendary dragon? I wish the thoughts flow in Phoenix''s heart.


    Xu Shi sensed the coming of the flame Phoenix, and the Panlong, originally like a dead object, opened a pair of eyes.


    The eyes seemed to glow, full of endless majesty and two points of resentment.


    A powerful spiritual force directly enveloped the flame Phoenix.


    I wish Phoenix''s spirit will gradually form a shadow, a dragon!


    A dragon with a single horn on its head!


    "The blood of Phoenix tastes really sweet. Are you welcoming my birth, little boy?"


    The Dragon communicated directly with the spirit. Zhu Fenghuang was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that the legendary dragon would look like this, and you haven''t died yet."


    The Dragon circled his body and said angrily, "ha ha... How could I die! How could I die! That damn guy imprisoned me on a bronze column for more than 1000 years! I want revenge! Revenge!"


    Because of anger, the whole Panlong bronze column trembled even more.


    "Hum! Evil! How could the king of Miao imprison you here if you mutilated people everywhere in those years. I just didn''t expect that the king of Miao didn''t kill all your spirits, but let your dragon soul live." Zhu Fenghuang snorted coldly.


    The evil dragon, the mutilated creatures of the four fierce beasts, didn''t know how to shape it. Otherwise, how could the original king of Miao go to encircle it and even spend the whole country forging this bronze column to suppress it.


    The dragon became more angry and raised his head to the sky with a dragon roar. "Little boy! What do you know? Do you think that damn bastard doesn''t want to kill me? Do you think my hands are covered with blood? The enemy soul of that damn bastard''s hands doesn''t know how many times that of me! I''m damn! He''s also damn!"


    I wish Phoenix had no intention to entangle with the spirit of the dragon. She came here just to further suppress the dragon and make it unable to break the seal in a short time.


    "Since you deserve to die, then go to hell!"


    I wish the Phoenix a roar and control the flame. The Phoenix turns into a burning flame and burns down directly along the top of the Panlong bronze column. In the blink of an eye, the flaming flame covers the whole Panlong bronze column.


    "Damn girl! Ah!"


    The dragon soul was burned by the Phoenix flame, and an unprecedented pain swept through the whole soul.


    This is the flame of the Phoenix. It is said that it is the enemy of evil. Now there is only one dragon soul left of the dragon, which is burned by the flame of the Phoenix. The taste is unimaginable.


    A roaring dragon roared up from the ground, and a tiger roared like thunder.


    Tiger roaring and dragon chanting!


    "Ah! What the hell is going on! This sound makes my ears ache, my whole body weak, and I have a serious feeling of nausea and dizziness."


    "My son! What''s the matter with you? Why are your ears bleeding?"


    "Is this tiger roaring and dragon chanting? Alas, great disaster, great disaster!"


    The whole Jincheng was suddenly shrouded in tiger roaring and dragon chanting. Some people were directly stunned by the mixed sound, while others were shocked into mental confusion and became neuropathy.


    Zhu Tiandu, who was in charge of evacuating the crowd, was not calm at the moment. The sound of the dragon made him think of more things.


    Although there was no record of the first generation of Miao king, as the nominal ruler of Miao territory, he still knew a lot of things.


    "Is the legend true? At the beginning, the king of Miao didn''t completely kill the dragon, but imprisoned it. He used the dragon soul of the dragon to increase the national fortune for the whole Miao area, and even to protect one side of the soil and water."


    At the central square, Zhu Fenghuang vomited blood and looked very pale.


    She has just ignited with part of her mental power, which has seriously hurt her mental power.


    Fortunately, everything is worth it. Although she doesn''t know how strong the evil dragon is now, it can be judged according to the disturbance of the stratum. The dragon soul of the evil dragon must have been seriously damaged and can''t break through the seal in a short time.


    "After I recover, go down and set a fire. It should last two or three days."


    I wish Phoenix knows her strength is low. If she wants to contain the dragon, she can only take this lose lose lose game. Only in this way can she delay the birth of the dragon.


    At the junction of Jincheng and deep mountains and forests, Ning unparalleled came.


    Here, he can feel the strong evil spirit. Here, he is not far away from him.


    Suddenly, all the trees in front of Ning Wushuang were quiet, and even the birds didn''t dare to cry loudly.


    "Are you coming?"


    Ning Wushuang was on alert. He could feel a cold air approaching him.


    The leaves rustled like the sound of something coming.


    Ning Wushuang followed the sound. A tiger was covered with white hair and looked much taller than ordinary tigers. His eyes seemed to have amazing magic. Ning Wushuang just looked at it and felt cold in his heart.


    One person and one tiger have big eyes to small eyes, or rather unparalleled speak first. He doesn''t want to keep looking at those terrible eyes, "are you Zhu Chongshan with white tiger blood?"


    "Are you from the ten halls of hell? It''s really great that you have cultivated to this extent at such an age." Bai Hu said.


    Ning Wushuang frowned slightly and felt a little bad. Even if Zhu Chongshan succeeded in activating the blood of the white tiger, he should not know the information of their ten halls, hell hall.


    "You''re not Zhu Chongshan! Who the hell are you!"


    Ning Wushuang is ready to make an instant shot.


    "Kid, you really have courage. Yes, I''m not Zhu Chongshan. Zhu Chongshan in your mouth has long been integrated with me and can''t die anymore! He''s just the carrier of my choice. When I wake up, naturally there''s no chance for him to survive."


    The white tiger''s tone was very light. He took two steps forward, and a strong evil spirit came face to face. Ning unparalleled was forced to step back slightly. He had not been exposed to such a vicious existence.

 Chapter 419

    Seeing Ning Wushuang''s all God alert, but he couldn''t hide his fear, the white tiger opened his mouth slightly and laughed faintly in his eyes.


    If Zhu Chongshan hadn''t been too obsessed, he wouldn''t be here today. Instead, he returned to the mountains to raise his strength to the peak, and then came out of the mountains.


    Unfortunately, in order to better integrate Zhu Chongshan''s soul, he promised Zhu Chongshan to avenge his son, so he would cooperate with those stupid demon families.


    "I''m a fierce beast, white tiger, young man. I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. Can you help me?"


    The white tiger was joking in his eyes. For him, torturing a person is far more interesting than killing him directly.


    "You! Evil beast! Do you think you can eat me? As long as it''s a monster! Then you can''t avoid being beheaded by the sword in the end. You died once a thousand years ago, and you still have to die after a thousand years!"


    Ning Wushuang was furious and his long sword came out of the scabbard. It was a magic weapon given to him by his adoptive father. It was a sword to kill ghosts and demons.


    "Young man, come on, let me see what you take to kill me!"


    The white tiger''s body flashed and its speed was amazing. It appeared in front of Ning unparalleled in an instant, and a tail came with a broken sound.


    Although Ning Wushuang was surprised, he hurried to cross the sword in front of his chest.


    The powerful power is transmitted from the Dharma sword to Ning Wushuang, which directly shocks Ning Wushuang out.


    This is the tail of the white tiger. Some people say that the tail of the white tiger is its strongest position. Ning Wushuang would have been killed if he hadn''t been blocked by the horizontal sword.


    "Damn monster!"


    Ning Wushuang stepped on it, and his Qi reached the top. He was chanting words. He was casting spells.


    "Do you still have a chance to cast spells in front of me?"


    The color of mockery on the white tiger''s face is stronger. As a white tiger family, speed and power are the characteristics of their family.


    In his battle with many practitioners, his opponents usually have no chance to cast spells, because his speed is so fast that the enemy has no chance to defend.


    Ning Wushuang''s eyes coagulated, but he didn''t stop casting spells.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    The white tiger smiled grimly and moved his four feet. The speed was incredible, and the figure disappeared in an instant. Xu intended to play with Ning Wushuang. The white tiger didn''t attack immediately, but kept moving around Ning Wushuang.


    With Ning''s unparalleled eyesight, he could only see a shadow moving in front of him.


    This kind of strength gap is too big, even if he has six realm cultivation accomplishments,


    I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of this white tiger.


    But despite his disadvantage, he will never choose not to fight and lose!


    "Boy, if you are willing to surrender, I can consider sparing your life. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t die here with your talent."


    White tiger cherishes talent. Ning Wushuang seems to be in his early twenties and already has the cultivation of five realms. This talent is very extraordinary.


    Ning Wushuang said coldly, "I don''t know why you came here, but the Jincheng is guarded by me now. I will never let you enter the city! Let alone give you a chance to break the seal and call the dragon!"


    Ning Wushuang''s technique has been successfully condensed. Five glittering thunder balls the size of a basketball gather around. This is the technique of five thunder cages.


    Under the control of Ning Wushuang, the five thunder balls blocked the space around the white tiger with the momentum of lightning, and then the five thunder balls exploded into five pillars of light.


    This is a thunder pillar. Five thunder pillars are closely arranged. The flashing thunder light is enough to electrocute an elephant alive.


    "You have a heart, but unfortunately, in the face of absolute power, the so-called cage doesn''t play much role."


    The white tiger raised the tiger''s claws and looked at Ning Wushuang. He saw a faint light shining on the tiger''s claws, with a faint blood color in the faint light.


    "Let me show you what absolute power is!"


    Under one claw, any thunder column or thunder prison can only bow down and become a minister under this claw!


    The most powerful thing of the white tiger family is this pair of tiger claws. No matter what imprisonment you have, go down with one claw and tear everything!


    The thunder pillar is broken and the technique is broken. Ning Wushuang''s face is much paler. He quickly retreats around the big tree and wants to distance himself from the white tiger.


    "Boy, do you want to run away?"


    With a sweep of the white tiger''s tail, he directly sweeps a big tree into two sections and smashes it at Ning Wushuang.


    Ning Wushuang looked chilly. The Dharma sword in his hand sent two sword Qi, which directly cut off an incoming wood, and another sword Qi directly attacked the white tiger.


    The white tiger did not dodge. He resisted the sword with his flesh. He bared his teeth and said, "boy, don''t waste your energy. With your current cultivation, you are not my opponent at all. You can''t help me if you have thousands of ways."


    "How do you know if you don''t try? If you were so invincible, you wouldn''t have been killed in those years, but now you''re at the point of robbing the soul with the younger generation. Is that your invincibility?"


    "Boy, I wanted to save your life. Since you want to die yourself, I''ll help you!"


    White tiger became angry. What he was most angry about was that he was beheaded. Moreover, now he is really robbing his body with his younger generation. This is a shame!


    The white tiger, whose heart has been killed, no longer plays the game of cat and mouse and wants to make a quick decision, because he has more important things to do and can never be used and delayed here.


    "If you want to kill me, come on. I''ll see what you can do."


    "Boy, take your life!"


    The white tiger''s body turned sharply and his speed was amazing. This time, Ning Wushuang couldn''t even see his shadow. It can be seen that before, the white tiger had reservations about his strength, and now he is in full strength.


    When Ning Wushuang was on alert, a pair of tiger claws came from behind him. Ning Wushuang only felt a thrill behind him. He had no time to turn around to meet the enemy or dodge. He could only recite a spell and form a real Qi shield on his back.


    With a hiss, the Qi shield behind Ning Wushuang was easily torn apart under the tiger''s claws like tofu. The powerful force directly hit Ning Wushuang out and hit a big tree before it stopped.


    There are five claw marks on Ning Wushuang''s back, dripping with blood, and a burst of strong pain stimulates Ning Wushuang''s brain.


    Ning Wushuang supported the ground with his sword and forcibly stabilized his body, but his hands holding the sword could not help shaking, because it was too painful. The blow of the white tiger just now had hurt his internal organs.


    "Boy, now you know how powerful your tiger grandfather is. Unfortunately, you have missed the opportunity to beg for mercy. Now, enjoy death!"


    The white tiger roared and attacked again. This is the authentic tiger down the mountain.


    "Even if I die in your hands, someone will take you in the future."


    Fight, fight to stop him!


    Ning Wushuang had only such an idea in his mind at the moment. He reached into his arms, took out a dark red pill, and then took it. It was a pill that everyone in the ten Hall of hell wore with him.


    This pill can stimulate a person''s full potential and make his strength and speed reach an unprecedented level in all aspects. But this pill has a drawback, that is to burn your own life. The more you burn your own life, the stronger the power you can produce.


    Ning Wushuang''s whole body Qi instantly changed from invisible colorless to dark red Qi, which was brought by this pill.


    Ning Wushuang felt that his whole body was full of strength. The white tiger, which was originally surprisingly fast, now became slow in his eyes, almost as fast as a normal tiger.


    "Found it!"


    But Ning Wushuang pretended not to see the white tiger, and the Dharma sword in his hand secretly accumulated strength. When the white tiger was about to catch it behind his back, Ning Wushuang turned back and hid. With a powerful sword, he cut it down and directly cut it on the white tiger''s forehead.


    The white tiger''s forehead was instantly cut open by the sword. It was dripping with blood. The intense pain made the white tiger''s fierce hair, and his eyes instantly became blood red. A pair of tiger claws suddenly drew over and directly made a big cut in Ning Wushang''s chest.


    "Damn boy! You can let me see blood! You know how precious my blood is!"


    The white tiger roared and bullied him again. He was very angry now. His blood was so precious, but he was hurt by the guy who was originally a mouse.


    Just as a cat was injured by a mouse while playing with a mouse, although the wound was not very fatal, it provoked his dignity as a hunter.


    "Today I fought my life to kill you!"


    Ning Wushuang''s whole body was vigorous at the moment. In the face of the incoming white tiger, he did not dodge and greeted it. The Dharma sword in his hand drew dark red sword Qi one after another.


    Although Ning Wushuang''s physique is no better than that of the white tiger, Ning Wushuang also dabbles in combat skills. Moreover, he now adopts the technique of exchanging injury for injury, ignoring the sharp claws of the white tiger. As long as he can stab the white tiger or hurt the white tiger with a sword, he feels it is worth it.


    "Damn it! Do you think you can kill me?"


    The white tiger was very angry. He really didn''t expect that the mouse he had just played with had become an equal opponent. And Ning Wushuang''s desperate playing method surprised him. Although his strength and speed were above Ning Wushuang, it was very difficult for him to hurt Ning Wushuang without being hurt by Ning Wushuang.


    Because the Dharma sword in Ning Wushuang''s hand cuts iron like mud, which is enough to break through his powerful flesh body.


    Ning Wushuang''s desperate play made the white tiger throw a rat''s taboo and dare not approach too much. For a moment, the two tangled up, but Ning Wushuang had more and more wounds on his body and his face became paler and paler. The white tiger has only a few cuts, which is not very deadly at all.


    "Boy, if you want to delay, I''ll help you. I see how long you can delay!"


    Since he meets such a desperate person, the white tiger is not in a hurry to break through this defense, because there is still a lot of time to wake up the dragon soul.

 Chapter 420

    The battle in the woods has gradually slowed down. Ning Wushuang has more and more wounds on his body, especially the claw mark between his chest and abdomen. He almost took out his intestines.


    Ning Wushuang''s original white clothes were stained with blood and ragged. Through his clothes, you can see that the wounds on his body were one after another, as if they were those crisscross lines on the chessboard.


    "Boy, you can hold me for so long. You are proud enough! Unfortunately, you still have to die!" the white tiger sneered.


    With his identity and accomplishments, he was dragged by people like Linghu Chong for so long, which really annoyed him. However, seeing Lin Wushuang''s blood cut all over his body and struggling together in this way made him appreciate it more.


    Ning Wushuang can''t even stand still at the moment. His mouth is open, but he doesn''t speak. He doesn''t even have the strength to speak. Now he supports himself with one breath. If he opens his mouth, his breath will dissipate. He may be in a coma directly, because he is really hurt too badly.


    Looking at the winning white tiger, Ning Wushuang gradually showed a smile. He already knew how to deal with the white tiger in front of him.


    It is certain that killing him will not kill him, but it is still feasible to hold him down.


    Ning Wushuang threw away the Dharma sword in his hand, and the whole man sat down directly and leaned against the tree. The whole body was dark and the air was flowing. The Jiuyou record of his cultivation was his last means.


    Although Zhou Tian told him not to use the skill before, it''s a pity that the current situation can''t tolerate him not to use it. Only relying on the moves in jiuyoulu can he hold the white tiger.


    Ning Wushuang closes his eyes and instantly calms down around him.


    "Boy, what tricks do you want to play now? I''ll give you a chance to surprise me again for your sake of death rather than surrender."


    For Ning Wushuang, Bai Hu still appreciates it, because although such a person''s cultivation is not too strong, his state of mind has surpassed ordinary people. It can be said that as long as Ning Wushuang does not die today, he can definitely advance all the way in cultivation in the future.


    When the dark airflow on Ning Wushuang reached its peak, it spread and shrouded the white tiger.


    Just as soon as they came into contact with the dark airflow, the white tiger felt a sense of threat and was on full alert.


    Facing Ning Wushuang''s desperate blow, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Ning Wushuang''s behavior. The white tiger couldn''t help feeling doubts from the bottom of his heart. Although the dark air shrouded him, it couldn''t hide his sight. He could clearly see that Ning Wushuang was still leaning against the tree and didn''t move at the moment.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Grandpa tiger is not interested in playing with you again!"


    White tiger felt a little frightened and felt that he could no longer wait. He felt that Ning Wushuang was very dangerous at the moment.


    Just when the white tiger wanted to rush up and tear Ning Wushuang into pieces, the dark airflow around him disappeared instantly. The white tiger was stunned by this change, and then his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He felt a dark air flow in his mind, and a human figure could be vaguely seen in the dark air flow.


    That figure is rather unparalleled!


    blamed! This bastard let his soul into my mind!


    "Boy! You''re looking for death. When I devour you, you can''t even surpass life!"


    The white tiger roared and turned into a giant tiger in his mind. This tiger is the size of a mountain. Ning Wushuang can''t even compare with its claws in front of him, as if he could fly Ning Wushuang with a flick.


    Ning Wushuang looked at the giant tiger calmly and said slowly, "although you live a long time, I am your ancestor in terms of soul attainments!"


    "Boy, Ann dares to be so arrogant!"


    The white tiger roared, stretched out claws the size of a house and grabbed Ning Wushuang.


    Rather than Dodge, he let his claws wrap him.


    "Boy, now you know how powerful grandpa tiger is. As long as I pinch it hard, you will be scared instantly. You won''t even have a chance to reincarnate."


    "Really? Are you sure I didn''t have a chance to reincarnate?"


    The sound of Ning matchless and indifferent came from the tiger''s claw. Then the faint light burst from the tiger''s claw, and the tiger''s claw was opened by a powerful force.


    "Boy! Look at you! Grandpa tiger crushed you!"


    All the strength of the white tiger movement is to crush Ning Wushuang in the tiger''s claws.


    But rather unparalleled, under the package of the faint light, his body grew slowly and opened the tiger claws of the package a little.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ning Wushuang drank loudly, directly smashed the tiger''s claws and separated the whole person.


    But his body is still growing, five meters, ten meters!


    "Boy! What''s your magic!"


    White tiger finally felt a little afraid. Now Ning unparalleled really let him see through.


    "In the spiritual world, as long as you dare to think and you can think, everything can be realized. What about your body that looks like a mountain! Let me cut you!"


    Ning Wushuang''s body has become the size of a mountain, the same as that of a giant tiger.


    His body also began to change. His whole body was covered with a dark armor. A bead was embedded in the center of the armor, and there were nine air currents flowing on the bead.


    Ning Wushuang''s right hand holds a sharp sword and his left hand holds a precious mirror. The whole person looks majestic, just like a God coming to earth. It should not be said that he is like a ghost in Jiuyou.


    The white tiger was shocked. For the first time, he had the idea of regret. He knew that he should have torn Ning Wushuang with one claw just now. If he didn''t give him a chance to cast spells, he wouldn''t end up now.


    This is indeed a spiritual world, in which everything can be realized as long as you can think of it.


    Therefore, he can conjure up a giant tiger with mountain like feet, and Ning Wushuang can make his body as tall as a mountain according to his own imagination, or imagine a pair of armor, a sharp sword and a precious mirror.


    "Boy, you are really beyond my expectation. Unfortunately, this is my spiritual world. In this, the number of my spirit is ten times that of you! A hundred times! You are not my opponent at all. What else can you take to fight me!"


    The giant tiger''s claws, which had been stretched out, returned to normal.


    "Don''t you understand now? It''s precisely because this is your spiritual world that I have the opportunity. Although your spiritual power is stronger than me, it''s a pity that you can''t use your full strength, because you need to allocate most of your spiritual power to protect your spiritual world, otherwise once your spiritual world collapses, you will lose your soul like me, even the chance of reincarnation No! "Ning Wushuang shouted loudly.


    This is his real intention. As long as he can enter the spiritual world of the white tiger and his attainments on Jiuyou Road, he can let the white tiger throw a rat''s deterrent, which is enough to delay the white tiger for two or three days, and even have the opportunity to pull the white tiger with him.


    At this moment, the white tiger finally felt fear and fear. He had just resurrected from the dark world. He had waited for a thousand years before he could come back to the world through his blood descendants. He didn''t enjoy the colorful world well, so he couldn''t bear to lose his soul.


    The white tiger looked at Ning Wushuang and said coldly, "I underestimate you! But don''t forget! This is my spiritual world! As long as I grind you completely, you will be completely scared!"


    Yes, this is his spiritual world. As long as he has that Kung Fu to spend with Ning Wushuang slowly, Ning Wushuang will be defeated! Because here, the unparalleled spiritual power of Mianning can not be supplemented, but he can have a whole spiritual world as his source of strength!


    "So what? You have to have that life!"


    Ning Wushuang waved his sword and chopped it down!


    His body is as big as a mountain, and his sword is 100 meters long.


    With one sword, it''s like Pangu breaking new ground!


    The stepfather roared to make Fang tangle up. For a moment, the two people moved from the battle in reality to the battle in their mind.


    In close combat, Ning Wushuang is indeed inferior to the giant tiger, but the armor on Ning Wushuang contains mysterious power, which is not only condensed by spiritual power.


    The white tiger clawed down and felt as if he had caught a hard stone. The damage caused by Ning Wushuang was reduced by more than half.


    He knew in an instant that this armor had a secret!


    No wonder Ning Wushuang had such determination and confidence to come to his spiritual world to fight with him. It turned out that he had such a mysterious armor.


    "No matter what calculations you have, it won''t work here!"


    The white tiger was accidentally split by Ning Wushuang, and most of the whole body was cut off. With a roar, the surrounding spiritual forces kept pouring in, and his body recovered in an instant.


    For a moment, the two men fell into a tangle again.


    Ten halls, Yanluo hall, Zhou Tian has refined Peiyuan pill.


    This Peiyuan pill is worthy of being used as an advanced pill. It is much more difficult to refine than he imagined.


    He thought he could refine Peiyuan Dan in three hours. It took him half a day, and a furnace of waste Dan was refined.


    "Now I just need to take Huacai pill and Peiyuan pill, and I can break through to the fifth realm. At that time, what big demon? What demon emperor, it''s all right to suppress!"


    "I don''t know why I feel a little uneasy. Is there something strange in Jincheng?"


    "It is reasonable to say that there is a dragon and tiger seal with Tiangang subduing the devil array. If you want to trap the dragon soul under you for three days, it should be more than enough."


    Zhou Tian whispered and then sat cross legged. No matter what happened, it was not as important as his ability to improve his strength.


    Take the Huacai pill.


    A minute later, Zhou Tian felt the real Qi in his body constantly, surging, and constantly changing.


    The so-called huacaidan is actually to condense and transform the Qi in your body to make the Qi stronger.

 Chapter 421

    The simplest analogy is, which is harder, wood or stone of the same volume?


    Naturally, stone is harder because wood and stone are different in nature.


    The function of huacaidan is to transform your true Qi from wood like fragility to stone like hardness. It is also a true Qi. The power that can be hit is three or five times different before and after transformation.


    This is the transformation of quality! And this is the true meaning of the fourth realm.


    Constantly metamorphosis.


    Zhou Tian can clearly feel that the strength in his body is gradually strengthening, and the transformation of true Qi brings him not only the growth of strength, but also the washing of the whole flesh.


    Practitioners are far more powerful than ordinary people, not only because of true Qi, but also because of the power of the flesh.


    Even if Zhou Tian doesn''t use genuine Qi, he can punch it out with a force of nearly a kilo. This strength, let alone an ordinary person, even a tiger, can knock it down with one punch.


    When I was practicing with my eyes closed on Sunday, the battle in Wuzhen was coming to an end.


    The originally fierce fog demon has been gradually defeated at the moment.


    Although the disciples of Yanluo hall in the ten halls are generally not high in cultivation, they are superior in tactics.


    Fog demon''s IQ is generally low. He can only attack blindly and doesn''t know any tactics at all.


    On the top of the mountain, seeing that the fog demon had retreated steadily, a big demon began to lose his breath.


    "What are we waiting for? There are only nine of them now. No matter how powerful they are, they won''t be our opponent. The longer they wait, the worse it will be for us."


    A rhinoceros demon''s eyes were filled with anger when it had not turned on its intelligence and cultivated into a demon.


    All its ethnic groups died under the greed of the Terran. Rhinoceros horn is a symbol used by many rich people to show their wealth and taste.


    Until it once ate a herb by mistake and opened its mind, it knew how to pursue good fortune and avoid evil, and fled into the depths of Miao. Otherwise, it has become a decoration in the rich man''s study.


    The evil demon emperor looked at the opposite mountain. There was their biggest enemy, the ten hall hell!


    "Calculate the time, it''s almost time to catch up with them." the evil demon emperor looked at the demons and said faintly, "who of you is willing to follow the emperor to meet the ten hall hell for a while?"


    "Me! My old bear is the first! If I don''t go to war, I''ll suffocate!"


    The king came out.


    "Count me in."


    A ghost spider is suspended in a tree by a silk thread, but it is not willing to be lonely at the moment. "At that time, I was almost killed by that hateful Terran. Now it''s my turn to avenge!"


    There was a sudden noise in the clouds not far away, as if there were thunder and lightning.


    But looking at the past, there was no change in the clouds over there, but the sound of lightning could be heard. This scene shocked many demons.


    The evil demon emperor looked up and heard the sound of thunder and lightning in the distance. He sighed, "is it finally coming? It seems that everything is planned."


    The sound of thunder and lightning is getting louder and louder. The sound of each falling thunder is deafening, which makes the demons on the scene look at each other and don''t know when it will happen.


    "Look there! Something is flying!" suddenly the skylark, who has been watching the wind from the canopy, shouted.


    The goblins looked up and saw some goblins with better eyesight. They also saw the flying things.


    "It''s like a coffin! A coffin that can fly!" the wild fox king, a wise man of the demon family, took a breath.


    Yes, a flying coffin.


    What shocked the demons most was that there were no black clouds over the coffin, but thunder kept beating the coffin, as if there were something unreasonable in the coffin, which made heaven angry.


    It turned out that the so-called thunder and lightning sound was because of a coffin!


    The evil demon emperor''s face was slightly happy and said, "children, follow the emperor to send coffins to our old friends!"


    On the opposite hill, the king of equality and others are also waiting. It''s not that they don''t want to leave those monsters at one breath, but they still can''t touch the details of the demon family, so they don''t dare to act rashly.


    "What are they planning?" the king of Chu River didn''t understand.


    According to the situation of dueling with the demon clan in the past, they simply can''t stand it. Every time they start a war, they rush forward bravely.


    Only when they are hurt will they know their fear.


    But now, except the fog demon appeared in the battlefield, there was no change in other big demons and monsters.


    As the saying goes, when things go wrong, there will be strange things.


    The king of hell said, "maybe they are waiting for an opportunity, or they are waiting for something."


    The king of the city said, "why don''t I go with the king of equality? According to our strength, even if we are found, there will be no danger."


    The emperor of Song said coldly, "don''t think you can take such a risk with your great strength now. Do you really think the strength of the old mountain god and the evil demon emperor is good-looking?"


    King Bian smiled and said, "emperor song, I remember ten years ago, you had a fight with the evil demon emperor. I don''t know what you think of the nominal leader of the demon family?"


    Emperor song''s face was a little frozen and said, "if you really want to speak, the most powerful place of this evil demon emperor is not his strength, but his wisdom."


    "Ten years ago, it was just a demon king at that time, and I just entered the sixth realm. In terms of strength, it reluctantly pressed me by relying on the strong physical advantages of the demon family. What impressed me most was its speech and extraordinary wisdom."


    Emperor song began to slowly talk about an unknown past between him and the emperor of evil demon ten years ago. At that time, he had just entered the sixth realm and was thinking of finding a demon king to try his strength, but he didn''t expect to find the emperor of evil demon.


    The human race and the demon race are natural enemies, so the first time he met the demon emperor, he had a big fight. At that time, the demon Emperor just pressed his head. He thought he would work hard this time, but the demon emperor was not interested in competing with him, but invited him to make tea and talk about the way.


    It''s funny to say that a monster even drank tea and tasted tea like people. At that time, he was shocked by the evil demon emperor. But he also wanted to see what was sold in the gourd of the evil demon emperor, so the second time they met was in a pavilion.


    The pavilion is located in a secluded place, surrounded by beautiful mountain flowers, secluded bamboo forests, and a small river flowing slowly in front of it.


    At that time, he knew that the body of the evil demon emperor was actually bamboo essence.


    During the second meeting with the evil demon emperor, the evil demon emperor showed great wisdom, wanted to win him over, and almost persuaded him.


    Almost persuaded by a monster, this matter has always made emperor song feel ashamed, so he never talked about it with other yamas, and wanted to bury it in his heart.


    The king of Chu River sighed: "according to your statement, the evil demon emperor once concealed his identity and went to the big city to learn the knowledge of the human race. It''s really ambitious."


    Emperor song mocked: "maybe you don''t know that the evil demon emperor participated in the college entrance examination and was successfully admitted to the Imperial University. If it weren''t for the fact that the imperial capital is our capital, with crouching tigers, hidden dragons and dragons, he was deeply afraid that his identity would be exposed, so he didn''t choose to study in the Imperial University.


    A monster, even like people, took the college entrance examination and was admitted. However, his reading level is higher than that of many people. "


    It was also because of the extraordinary nature of the evil demon emperor that he was almost persuaded by him in the second meeting.


    Seven Yanluo are silent at the same time and take part in the college entrance examination? Admitted to Imperial University?


    This is crazy!


    A monster has such an earth shaking feat!


    "Is this really what a monster can do? It''s really unimaginable."


    "Taking the college entrance examination, you can still be admitted by the Imperial University. Such a monster is really too terrible. It undoubtedly hits the face of all students who study hard. They study hard for ten years, and they can''t even compare with a monster. It''s ridiculous."


    "It''s really their blessing that the Miao demon family has such a leader."


    Several Yan Luo had to re-examine the demon leader, the demon emperor.


    A monster wants to go to a big city and take the college entrance examination as a candidate, and is admitted by the Imperial University. The difficulty is more than that on the surface.


    Just want to quietly break through the blockade of the ten halls of hell, it is already a great difficulty, and it has to study as an examinee and take part in the college entrance examination, which proves that it has definitely learned to deal with people and has a deep intention.


    The most terrible thing is that it didn''t show any foot. It''s unimaginable.


    Although many demons have opened their intelligence and become demons, their nature is still mainly animal, so they have a greedy desire for people, that is, eating people.


    Because cannibalism can not only satisfy their appetite, but also increase their cultivation, many monsters can''t wait to rush up and swallow people as soon as they see people.


    But the evil demon emperor appeared in the crowd and restrained his desire to eat people. This is a very terrible self-control.


    The equal king, who melted into the void, sighed, "this is the real evil."


    Yes, the real monster, a monster, took the college entrance examination as a human and was admitted to the best university.


    This is simply a fantasy, more strange than legend.


    Emperor song nodded and said, "it is precisely because it has these extraordinary experiences and extraordinary wisdom that it will condense the Miao demon family from a plate of loose sand into a powerful force, and even cause the situation of today''s war. I''m sure it planned more than half of this time.


    The old mountain god, who had always been neutral, may have been moved by him. Only in this way can he choose to stand on the side of the Miao demon clan. "

 Chapter 422

    The mountain was quiet for a moment. The emperor of song made a lot of sense. Even the emperor of song, who had always taken killing demons as his responsibility, was almost persuaded by the emperor of evil demons. It was not difficult to convince the old mountain god to come.


    The king of hell thought, "anyway, the old mountain god has stood in the position of the demon family, so in the future battle, we must take the old mountain god into account, otherwise, we will be in a very passive position. But, king of equality, do you have a way to kill the old mountain god?"


    "I can''t kill the old mountain God alone, but Zhou Tian may have a way to kill it, because in many ways, Zhou Tian represents the king of medicine with all kinds of knowledge, and there may be a good plan to kill the old mountain god."


    The voice of the king of equality came from the empty space.


    Laoshan God is the orthodox Mountain God in Miao territory, which is really recognized by heaven and earth. Moreover, the old mountain god''s whole life is connected with the mountains in miaojiang. If you want to kill it, you must first cut off its relationship with the mountains. Otherwise, as long as the mountains are there, it will not die. But it''s easy to say. It''s impossible to completely cut off the vast mountains.


    The old mountain god himself knows this weakness, so he must be on guard against it. It is very difficult to imprison it silently.


    Many times, it appears in people''s sight. It is just a part of it. It is not the real body at all. Therefore, if you want to kill him, you must first find his real body.


    The so-called real body of the old mountain god is a mountain, a mountain recognized as a mountain, and that mountain is its noumenon. As long as the mountain is destroyed, even if the old mountain god does not die, he will abandon his God''s throne and suffer heavy losses.


    Bian Cheng Wang sighed, "it''s so difficult to kill a mountain god recognized by heaven and earth. Even if we destroy the whole demon family, the old mountain god may not be able to be killed."


    "Always try. There is nothing in this world that can survive. Even if there is, it will never be just a mountain god." the king of facial features said.


    While several Yanluo were talking, a proud laugh came from a distance, accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder.


    "Hahaha, you''re all here. It''s just right. I happen to have a gift for you. It''s our first meeting."


    Ten figures appeared in front of Yan Luo in the ten halls from far to near. The head was the evil demon emperor.


    The evil demon emperor first looked at the emperor of song and said with a smile, "this is the third time we have met. It has been ten years since we last met. I really miss talking with you in the pavilion. At that time, you and I were still friends, not the enemy now. However, it doesn''t matter. As long as you want, we can still be friends."


    Emperor Song said coldly, "TIANYAO emperor, you are so bold that you dare to appear directly in front of me. Aren''t you afraid that you can''t go back later?"


    "It''s the so-called war between the two countries without killing envoys. I''m just here to catch up with you, not to fight with you. Of course, if you want to fight, our demon family won''t be afraid." the evil demon emperor smiled.


    He won''t take the Song Emperor as a threat to heart, because with his understanding of the human race, when the surface peace has not been torn, they definitely won''t choose to fight. Moreover, even if they are in trouble, they may not be able to get him, let alone he has mysterious weapons.


    Yama''s eyes were contemptuous, "an old bear, a fox, a skylark, a rhinoceros... You are brave enough."


    "Don''t talk to us in such a high voice. Do you think you can win this time? When we defeat you, you will become prisoners and let you know what it''s like to be enslaved!" cried the rhinoceros spirit angrily.


    The five senses King sneered, "unfortunately, it''s not enough for you to defeat us. If all of you demons go out, you only have two or three chances."


    The two waves of people were facing each other from a distance, and the atmosphere was quiet for a moment.


    The quiet atmosphere did not last long, but was broken by the sound of falling thunder.


    The king of equality, who had been melted into the void, also showed his real body. The king of equality looked at the coffin carried by two big demons.


    Somehow, he felt that the coffin showed a sense of fear.


    This feeling is dangerous.


    The evil demon emperor saluted the king of equality and said, "I''ve heard the reputation of the king of equality for a long time, but I haven''t been able to see it until today. Your breath is really powerful. With the help of the art of space, no wonder it can become the most insurmountable peak among our demon families."


    "What''s in that coffin?" the equal King''s voice was a little cold.


    Emperor Song said angrily, "what do you mean, evil demon emperor? Do you want to send coffins to us? Unfortunately, is one coffin enough for you? Or is it prepared for yourself?"


    The evil demon emperor smiled and said, "I once saw a famous story in your family''s history, the decisive battle of carrying coffins. So today, I will follow your ancestors and specially carry a coffin as a witness between us."


    The king of hell said coldly, "the evil demon emperor is the commander of the demon family in miaojiang. I think such a mysterious coffin is enough to deserve your identity. However, it''s also very troublesome. I originally planned to ask everyone to stay here. Now it seems that I have to leave two living mouths to carry the coffin back for you. Otherwise, I''ll let you die in a foreign land. This is not a way to entertain guests."


    As soon as the king of the city stepped on his foot, the surroundings changed instantly. The clouds were not wandering, the wind was not sobbing, and even the falling thunder that had kept falling on the coffin disappeared.


    The array has been activated.


    The other big demons looked slightly changed. The array of the city king was very skillful in their demon family. Only the evil demon emperor still looked indifferent.


    "Why are you so alert? It''s said that I''m here to catch up with you, not to fight and kill you. Otherwise, if I really want to fight, we won''t be the only ones." the evil demon emperor smiled.


    The equal King frowned slightly. "As the leader of the Miao demon family, you would choose to come alone. In that case, I''ll see what tricks you want to play."


    The evil demon emperor spoke with such a low attitude, but he didn''t know how to do it. After all, in the Terran, he wanted more face.


    If you beat the evil demon emperor to death together and spread it at that time, it will not only have a bad reputation, but also completely annoy the Miao demon family. If you let the Miao demon family completely out of control, it will be a disaster.


    Far from it, as long as the Miao demon family is determined to rush out of the mountains in the depths of Miao, no matter how many people there are in the Yanluo Hall of the upper ten halls, it is absolutely impossible to intercept all the demons. In this way, the demons will run into the city. I don''t know how serious the panic and disaster will be.


    Therefore, all along, their ten halls Yanluo hall is only responsible for guarding the Miao demon clan, not slaughtering the Miao demon clan, in order to maintain a certain distance and prevent the contradiction between the two from being completely intensified. Because once the contradiction is intensified, it will be a disaster for both the demon and the human race.


    This is the confidence of the evil demon emperor to come here, because he knows that the king of equality and others will not bully themselves to stay here.


    The evil demon emperor waved gently, and the two big demons who carried the coffin placed the mysterious coffin in the middle, and then retreated.


    "God evil demon emperor, what do you mean? Are you provoking?" the king of hell said coldly.


    The evil demon emperor shook his head and said, "I didn''t come to provoke you, but I just got such a mysterious coffin some time ago, but my eyesight is limited and I can''t see what''s in the coffin, so I specially brought the coffin here for you to see if you can know the origin of the coffin and what''s in it."


    "Don''t you feel bored to do such a thing?" Bian Chengwang sneered.


    The evil demon emperor smiled and said, "it''s not boring. I can guarantee that as long as you can guess what''s in the coffin and what''s the origin of the coffin. Then, I can let the demon family return to the depths of miaojiang again, and I won''t violate your human boundary again within a hundred years. I don''t know if you are willing to accept this challenge?"


    The words of the evil demon emperor made several Yan Luo''s face slightly changed. In fact, the existence like them would not choose to lie, that is to say, the evil demon emperor really had this plan.


    If, as the TIANYAO emperor said, they should not invade the border again within a hundred years, then this is a good thing, because they don''t want to go to war.


    "I''ll try it first." the king of facial features came out.


    The five senses of the five senses king are much more powerful than ordinary practitioners, and he also has a pupil technique, which can see the illusion and reality. Therefore, he is the best person to see the mystery in the broken coffin.


    The king of facial features closed his eyes and then opened his eyes. A red bloodstain gradually appeared in his black and white eyes. The red bloodstain covered his eyes, and then a faint red light came straight out of his eyes and fell on the mysterious coffin. The little red light slowly entered the coffin under the control of the five senses king.


    Darkness, an eternal darkness.


    Stillness, absolute stillness.


    This is the first feeling of the five senses king. He can feel that the mysterious coffin is in an absolutely static dark space. His pupil cultivation can only see these things.


    "Open it for me!"


    The king of facial features shouted angrily, and the red light in his eyes burst into the sky in the dark space, trying to break through the whole dark space and see the real world clearly.

 Chapter 423

    However, no matter how the five senses King urges the pupil, the dark space is like the most solid dark world in heaven and earth, which can not be broken by his power at all.


    He has completely pushed his pupil technique to the peak. The eyes of the king of facial features are red, terrible and dazzling.


    The king of Chu River whispered, "I don''t know whether the king of five senses can see through the vanity and see what''s in this coffin?"


    When the five senses King shot, he also ran his Qi to cover his eyes to watch the mysterious coffin, but he didn''t see anything. There was a layer of mysterious smell on the surface of the coffin, which surrounded the whole coffin. You can''t see the truth no matter how you look.


    The evil demon emperor still had a faint smile on his face, as if he didn''t care whether the five senses king could succeed. In other words, he was very assured of the existence of the mysterious coffin. With the strength of the king of facial features, he could never see the truth of the mysterious coffin.


    In other words, if the mysterious coffin could be seen through so easily, he would not choose to use it as a bet.


    The king of five senses, who urged his strength to the limit, kept shaking, and the cold sweat flowed down in rows on his forehead. This scene surprised other yamas present. Although the king of five senses had only six realm accomplishments, he could urge a pupil technique. As for such a big response?


    The evil demon emperor said with a faint smile: "when he got the coffin, one eye Zhenyi once tried it with pupil technique. Unfortunately, it couldn''t see clearly what was in the coffin after all."


    Hearing the name of one eyed Zhenyi, several yamas of the emperor of the Song Dynasty were not calm for a moment.


    The one eyed Zhenyi is well-known among the Miao demon clan. It is said that the one eyed Zhenyi is refined from an eye bead left by an immortal and has the ability to see through vanity. Therefore, it calls itself Zhenyi.


    Once one eye Zhenyi broke the five arrays of the city king with one''s own strength, because its eyes are too powerful. Any array is useless in its eyes. It can easily find out where the birth door of the array is.


    Now even one eye can''t see through the mystery of this coffin, can the king of five senses still do it?


    The high-profile facial features King''s face instantly flushed, vomited blood, and his whole body was shaky.


    King Yama hurried forward to hold the king of five senses, pressed the back of the king of five senses at the same time, conducted the true Qi into it, and suppressed the injury for the king of five senses.


    "You monsters dare to murder us! What a death wish!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty was so angry that his hand was full of Qi.


    The expression of the evil demon emperor remained unchanged. The rhinoceros essence behind the evil demon emperor took the first two steps and forcibly resisted the incoming palm Qi with his own flesh.


    Peiran''s palm Qi completely hit the rhinoceros essence, which made the rhinoceros essence step back, but there were no scars on his body.


    The rhinoceros essence reached out and gently wiped himself, disdaining to say, "is this the result of the cultivation of the emperor of the Song Dynasty over the years? It really surprised me. Is this light palm going to give me itching?"


    The emperor of song''s eyes flashed coldly, "jade rhinoceros, do you remember that you ran away under my palm 13 years ago? If there were no other demons to help you, you would have become the basis in the deep forest, withered bones, and dare to talk here!"


    The jade rhinoceros was furious at the speech. This time it came to report the shame of that year.


    The evil demon emperor gently waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, it''s not the time to fight. Emperor song, I can tell you that I didn''t use any small steps. Do you know why the one eye didn''t come with me this time? It was because it wanted to see clearly what was inside the coffin, so it hurt its eyes by the coffin and is still convalescent."


    The king of hell said in a cold voice, "so you came to set us up?"


    "If things were so easy, wouldn''t the emperor underestimate you too much. I thought your Terrans were full of talents and must have a way to solve the mystery of this coffin. Now it seems that your Terrans are just in vain." the evil demon emperor said faintly.


    The king of hell just wanted to say something, but he was stopped by the king of five senses. "It''s right. I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. The reason why I was eaten back is that I wanted to see clearly so much that I hurt myself. If I didn''t try to be strong, there would be no danger."


    The facial features King''s face was a little ugly. The feeling that he could almost see clearly but could never see clearly made him unable to leave silently. Instead, he urged his limits to try to see clearly.


    "Which of you is willing to come up and try? Or, do you want to try?"


    The evil demon emperor looked at the king of equality.


    The king of Bian City sneered: "the demon emperor has really made a good calculation! With the strength of this coffin, if you want to make the king of equality hook, once the king of equality accepts this challenge, you will be seriously hurt. At that time, all your demon families in Miao will go out. Am I right or wrong?"


    "No wonder the demon emperor can take part in the college entrance examination as a candidate and be admitted by the Imperial University. It''s enough to be proud just by virtue of this calculation!" the king of Chu Jiang''s face is also not good-looking.


    The evil demon emperor sighed and said, "you''re right. I really have this plan, but I''m just trying. After all, I learned this cunning from the human race. It''s a little naive to try to hide it from you who are good at using intrigues."


    If the king of equality, like the king of facial features, investigates the reality of the coffin, it will be suppressed by the coffin, and the king of equality will be badly hurt. At that time, all the demon families in miaojiang will go out, and the destruction of the ten hall Yanluo hall will be between the fingers and palms.


    The jade rhinoceros patted his chest and said with a laugh, "the demon emperor doesn''t have to blame himself. Their Terrans specially use these intrigues. They''ve seen through this trick for a long time. Our demon family''s nature is frank and sincere, so we don''t disdain to learn their kind of intrigue!"


    "That is, the Terrans will only use these little tricks, otherwise we won''t lose so miserably in the war!"


    "Terrans are a group of treacherous villains!"


    The big demons satirized one after another.


    The emperor of song and others were furious, but what these big demons said was not wrong. When it comes to intrigues, these demons are really far from the opponent of the human race.


    The calm king of equality said, "if I''m not mistaken, this coffin should be the mysterious coffin that appeared in feimiao airport."


    "What! It''s that coffin!"


    The king of hell and others looked startled, with thick fear in their eyes, looking at the golden black coffin on the ground.


    At the beginning, flying to the Miao airport was the worst thing in Miao Xinjiang for hundreds of years. That kind of thing can hide from ordinary people, but it can''t hide from the ten halls of hell.


    It was also because of the efforts of the ten halls of hell that the public opinion of the matter would calm down so quickly.


    "Yes, that''s the coffin." the evil demon Emperor didn''t intend to hide it.


    "In order to destroy the mysterious coffin, the old medicine God ran for more than half of the Miao area, and finally had to end it. I didn''t expect that the mysterious coffin would fall into your hand."


    Although Wang Yuqi was very indifferent, he had a strong killing intention in his heart. He always remembered what the old medicine God said: everything in contact with the mysterious coffin should be destroyed! Because the coffin is an extremely evil existence!


    "If you dare to dig out this coffin, aren''t you afraid that you Miao demon clan will become the next airport?" said the city king.


    The evil demon emperor''s face showed a slight irony, "if it''s not because your Terrans are too strong, why should I place my hope on a coffin. The emperor also wants to defeat you openly, but the loss is too great. You Terrans can afford it, but we demon families can''t afford it!"


    Although the Miao demon clan is said to be the paradise of the demon clan, there are not enough demons that have really been cultivated into spirits, which is not worth mentioning compared with the huge number of Terrans.


    Although the number of practitioners in the Terran will not be too many, the Terran''s high-tech and hot weapons are too terrible. As long as an ordinary person takes a good heat weapon, he can easily kill the demons who have been practicing for a hundred years.


    If the Terrans continue to develop, the so-called demon paradise in the depths of Miao is simply fish meat that can be slaughtered.


    Maybe just like the animals in the zoo, their demons will be put in cages for people to watch one day.


    The king of equality said lightly, "if you are willing to go back, then everything can start again. We will try our best to maintain the alliance between the two sides and not invade your territory in the depths of Miao territory."


    "The Terran has a saying that the covenant is only a temporary truce, not a termination sign. Maybe you can do it now. Can you guarantee that the next ten Temple Yama is still willing to give us space for the survival of the demon clan?"


    Speaking of this, the evil demon emperor was a little excited. Their demon family was just a piece of meat in the mouth of the human race. They didn''t know what was eaten.


    The king of equality and other yamas are silent. The evil demon emperor is right. Their purpose now is to maintain the stability of both sides. But the next ten yamas, the next ten yamas, will they allow creatures that can threaten their lives in the world?


    "God evil boy, I told you long ago that only power is everything! There is nothing that power can''t do in this world! If there is, it''s also because your power is not strong enough!"


    Lying on the ground, the mysterious coffin suddenly heard a sinister sound.


    "Be careful!" the king of equality was on alert and said, "the old medicine God is right. You are still alive!"


    "Hahaha, old medicine God? A mortal who failed in the robbery! I wanted to avenge him personally, but he died under the robbery. It''s a pity for me!"


    The mysterious coffin laughed constantly. With the fluctuation of the sound, the mysterious coffin began to tremble. Circles of black air flow flowed out of the mysterious coffin and spread in all directions.


    The array arranged by the city king was broken in an instant!

 Chapter 424

    With the release of the mysterious coffin, the surroundings were shrouded by the black air flow, a cold smell filled the air, and all the original clouds in the sky were dyed black clouds.


    The birds and animals that originally inhabited around the mountain fled in panic under this breath.


    "You people can make us fight. Even if you die, you are proud!"


    The tone of the mysterious coffin is extremely arrogant. Although the equal king and others are angry, the mysterious coffin is right. This powerful breath has surpassed the cultivation of the seventh realm, at least the cultivation of the eighth realm.


    The king of equality has the highest accomplishment among the ten halls of hell, but the king of equality has not broken through the eight realms and still stays in the seventh realm.


    The emperor of song cursed, "what kind of thing! One dare not come out to see people, only dare to hide in the coffin, or dare to talk nonsense here! Revenge? If the old medicine God is still alive, you probably dare not even be born and talk about revenge!"


    "Presumptuous! Even mole ants like you dare to talk to me like this!"


    The mysterious coffin shook a few times, and a large enough palm to block out the sky and the sun was condensed by the black air flow and covered towards the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    "I don''t believe you, the shrinking turtle who only dares to hide in the coffin, can be strong!"


    The emperor of song drank angrily and poured all his true Qi into the crown on his head.


    The crown rose in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it was the size of a house, but it was nothing compared with the incoming giant palm.


    The crown radiates a light yellow light, which is incompatible with the black airflow and looks particularly conspicuous.


    Boom! Boom!


    With a loud noise, the giant palm fell from the sky with towering power and sank the crown in one fell swoop. The emperor of the Song Dynasty vomited blood and forcibly urged all the power of the crown.


    "I''ll help you!"


    "I''ll come too!"


    King Bian Cheng and King Chu Jiang appeared behind the Song Emperor at the same time. They put their hands on the back of the Song Emperor and introduced their true Qi into the Song Emperor.


    "Break it for me!"


    With the help of King Bian Cheng and King Chu Jiang, the emperor of song felt that his body was full of powerful power, roared, and all the real Qi like a river poured into the crown.


    The crown, which had fallen into decline, was like chicken blood. It rose from the size of a house to a mountain. With strong power, it broke through the giant palm in one fell swoop!


    The giant palm was broken and turned black again, and the air flow floated around.


    On the crown, there was a faint crack. The emperor of the Song Dynasty was impacted, spitting blood directly, and his clothes were turned into ashes under the strong impact. The king of equality gently stretched out his hand and the green leaves rolled around him. They came from all directions and turned into green leaves on the emperor of song.


    Although emperor song coughed up blood in the corners of his mouth, his eyes were full of contempt. "I thought you had great skills! It''s no better than you!"


    "Die!"


    The mysterious coffin was angered by the eyes of the emperor of song, so he wanted to continue to fight.


    At this time, clouds surged in the sky, and a powerful force condensed in the sky.


    "Damn thief, God! Are you so intolerant of me? Damn it!"


    There was a very angry voice in the mysterious coffin. The reason why he suffered a great loss under the hand of the old medicine God and escaped like a lost dog was that God could not tolerate him. His strength could only play 50%, and Tianlei lingered on the top of his head from time to time.


    At the beginning, it was because Tianlei provided clues for the old drug God that he escaped so embarrassed. Later, if he hadn''t had another adventure, he would have been completely imprisoned by the old drug God.


    So it was. The king of equality had some concern in his heart, and then looked at the evil demon emperor. The silent power of space spread in all directions, enveloping all the evil demon emperor and others.


    "It''s impolite to come but not to go! Demon emperor, taste my anger!"


    The king of equality shouted, the power of the surrounding space rioted instantly, and a series of space explosions were launched at the same time.


    "No! Try your best to protect yourself!"


    "Damn king of equality! His strength has improved again! This time he doesn''t even have a chance to notice!"


    In the face of such a situation, the emperor of the heavenly evil demon sent out a light green airflow. A turtle shell suddenly appeared out of thin air and turned into a turtle house to wrap all the big demons.


    Outside the tortoise shell, there were bursts of space force riots, which were so powerful that even the continuous thunder in the sky was covered up.


    Because they were a little far away, two big demons had no chance to escape into the tortoise shell and were directly cut into pieces by the force of space.


    This is the power of space!


    This is the means of the king of equality!


    Killing a demon is as easy as killing a chicken or a dog.


    King Yama and others sneered. Many people know the power of the king of equality. As long as the king of equality is willing, he alone can cut all the big demons of the Miao demon family in one day.


    "Is this the means of the king of equality? Is this the most powerful existence in the ten halls of hell?"


    The jade rhinoceros hid in the tortoise shell and looked out at the two big demons who were instantly cut into pieces. There was unstoppable horror on his face.


    The evil demon emperor''s face is extremely dignified. The cultivation of the king of equality has exceeded his cognition. To this extent, although the king of equality has not broken through to the eighth realm, he should also have stood outside the gate of the eighth realm, and he is close to the door.


    After the space riot ended, the evil demon emperor slowly took back the turtle shell.


    If it hadn''t been for the toughest turtle shell in the world, it wouldn''t have dared to bring someone to stroke the tiger''s beard.


    The mysterious coffin was in the riot space, and there was nothing at all.


    "Is this the power of space? You''re called the king of equality, aren''t you? Your strength is really powerful. No wonder you can suppress the whole demon family with your own power. Even the old one in the demon family is not sure that you can deal with you."


    The mysterious coffin praised the strength shown by the king of equality. From his point of view, the king of equality has long been at a different level from the demon kings of the demon family. One is a mature adult and the other is a child who has just learned to walk. The gap during this period can not be made up by quantity.


    "Your cultivation is very strong. I can''t kill you, but I''m sure if I want to kill this group of demons." the king of equality looked at the evil demon emperor and said, "if you continue to let this mysterious coffin fight for your demon family, then don''t blame me for being immoral."


    The evil demon emperor was silent. He knew what the equal king wanted to say. If the mysterious coffin continued to break the balance between the two sides, he would kill all the demon families.


    The king of equality with the power of space is the first killer in the world.


    The evil demon emperor looked at the mysterious coffin and said, "are you sure of his means?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I''ll keep my word! Don''t say he hasn''t entered the eighth realm yet. Even if he has the cultivation of the eighth realm, he''s still not my opponent!"


    The mysterious coffin laughed and looked at the king of equality. Although hiding in the coffin, everyone present could feel that a look was looking at himself from the coffin.


    "Although the power of space is powerful, I am not afraid! Even I am your nemesis!"


    The mysterious coffin spins rapidly, and the whole coffin rises slowly surrounded by the black air flow.


    "Don''t you want to know what''s in the coffin? I''ll show you, hahaha!"


    In the face of such rampant language of the mysterious coffin, the king of equality dare not be careless. In this world, if there is a law, there is a break, and the power of space is not omnipotent.


    The thunder in the sky was even more terrible. It changed from purple to red. It seemed to know that there was something below that should not have been born, and it was about to come to the world.


    The lid of the mysterious coffin trembled slightly, and then slowly opened a hole. Suddenly, there was the sound of ghosts wailing around. The temperature of the air suddenly came below zero, and some grass had been frozen by the cold.


    This is an extreme cold.


    Boom!


    A red thunder fell directly into the air, surging like a fire dragon.


    "Thief, my God! Can you stop me if I want to kill someone?"


    The existence in the mysterious coffin shouted angrily, and the endless black air flow converged in his direction from all directions to form a huge green skull. In the skull, a green flame was faintly visible burning.


    The green skeleton rose to the sky, opened its mouth and swallowed the incoming red lightning directly.


    This scene shocked everyone''s eyes!


    This is terrible!


    That''s thunder! And not ordinary thunder!


    But it was eaten by a skeleton?


    "You hurry back to the ten halls of hell. This is not the battle you can intervene in!"


    The king of equality quickly ordered the king of the city to take people away.


    The evil demon emperor obviously wants to use the power of the mysterious coffin. If they are trapped here, the ten halls of Yama hall, which only the Runner King is in charge, will not be able to withstand the crazy attack of the demon family.


    "OK! Be careful yourself!"


    The city King''s Qi moves all over his body and hooks the array already arranged.


    In the black air flow, hundreds of white silk threads appeared. These white silk threads gathered together, and a transmission array has been formed.


    "Want to escape? Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    A towering figure rose from the mysterious coffin. This figure was even bigger than the surrounding mountains. There was a black airflow flowing all over the body. It looked terrible.


    After the towering figure appeared, the surrounding space was blocked, and the angry thunder in the sky was even more terrible. Dozens of red thunder split down. Although the skull was terrible, it could only retreat in front of an endless stream of thunder.


    "Do you want to block the space and block the operation of the array?" the city King snorted coldly and said softly: "the idea is really good, but you really underestimate me!"


    The city king stretched out his hand, and the originally imprisoned transmission array was split. A space returned to the city king and formed a small transmission array on himself.


    Form an array with yourself!


    This is the power of the city King''s engraved array!

 Chapter 425

    In the blink of an eye, the small transmission array on the city King wrapped the other six hell.


    Another seven realm hell!


    At the moment when the city King broke out with all his strength, the breath has exceeded the sixth realm and reached the level of the seventh realm.


    The god evil demon emperor looked more dignified. He didn''t expect that the city king was the first to become the third monk in the seventh realm in the ten Hall of hell!


    It''s nothing if it''s the emperor of Song Dynasty, but the urban king who is good at array can break through the seventh realm. There are too many things in it.


    "I hope everything goes well and can only solve the king of equality, then everything is not a problem." the evil demon emperor muttered to himself.


    "Take yourself as an array! What a crazy guy! But I haven''t allowed you to go yet!"


    The towering figure stretched out his hand and opened the lid of the mysterious coffin directly. A more powerful force disturbed the stability of the whole space.


    In this case, no matter how high the array attainments of the city king are, they cannot be transmitted in the case of spatial instability.


    "I''ll help you!"


    The king of equality did his best, and all the power of space operated, reversing the surrounding space and suppressing the turbulent power of space again.


    At this time, the city King flashed and sent back with the other six yamas.


    "You''ve been tricked! You''re the only one who has been my goal from beginning to end!"


    The mysterious coffin originally held by the towering figure, with the coffin mouth down, a large dark world shrouded around the king of equality in an instant. Then the dark world returned to the mysterious coffin like running water.


    The towering figure moves in an instant and covers the coffin again!


    When the light suddenly appeared, the king of equality could not be seen in the void.


    It looks as if the mysterious coffin swallowed the king of equality directly.


    "Did you succeed?"


    The evil demon emperor is very excited. This is a matter of their life and death!


    Only when the equal King dies, the Miao demon clan dares to really fight with the human race.


    Otherwise, the king of equality is the sword of Damocles hanging over their heads!


    The clouds gathered in the sky finally began to explode. A black lightning that condensed all the strength of the clouds suddenly split down, and the skull was directly penetrated by the black lightning, which dissipated in an instant.


    After the black lightning defeated the skull, Yu Wei continued and all hit the towering figure!


    "Damn thief, God! It used black lightning! It''s a sky thunder that even the immortal can''t bear!"


    The towering figure roared repeatedly, but did not dare to fight with the black lightning, but quickly returned to the mysterious coffin.


    The black lightning turned a corner and hit all the mysterious coffins, directly beating the mysterious coffins from mid air.


    The mysterious coffin was impacted by this powerful force and fell towards the mountain at an amazing speed.


    "Back off!"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the evil demon emperor hurried to throw out the tortoise shell again and let the big demon enter the tortoise shell.


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, a powerful force broke out on the mountain, directly destroying the mountain two or three hundred meters high.


    The powerful energy fluctuation made the tortoise shell far away from the edge of the explosion also impacted and directly flew.


    "Give me a hand!"


    The evil demon emperor''s face was very ugly. This force was too powerful for him to bear.


    Several big demons did not hesitate to inject the endless Demon power into the body of the evil demon emperor to help it stabilize the tortoise shell.


    The old mountain god, magic demon emperor and Li cangxing on the opposite mountain couldn''t stop the horror and fear in their eyes when they looked at what happened at this moment.


    If they had not been far away, they would have knelt down under this force.


    This kind of power is too terrible. It is simply beyond human power.


    This is the power of heaven and earth! Is the supreme and most powerful force!


    The original wrinkled face of the old mountain god was a little deeper, "this is the power of heaven, irresistible and irresistible. Maybe the black lightning just now is much stronger than the thunder disaster encountered when flying into an immortal!"


    The magic demon emperor closed his eyes slightly and said slowly, "I just don''t know what happened to the evil demon emperor. Although the tortoise shell claims to be the strongest in the world, the so-called world only refers to the world. The power just now has clearly exceeded the limit of the power in the world."


    "In my opinion, the evil demon emperor should have no big deal, not to mention how hard the tortoise shell is. The black lightning just went for the mysterious coffin, and the evil demon emperor was only affected by Yu Wei at most." Li cangxing said faintly.


    "Now the most important thing is to determine the life and death of the king of equality. If the king of equality is swallowed by the mysterious coffin, we will win the battle no matter what the outcome. But if the king is safe and sound, then we will lose the battle."


    Li cangxing''s words can be said to be the focus. Their action this time is mainly aimed at the king of equality. As for the city king, they are extra.


    "I think it''s a little hung up. Taking the space of the king of equality as an example, it''s not impossible for him to escape at that moment. Moreover, no one has ever seen the real face of the king of equality. Perhaps, what just came is not the real face of the king of equality."


    The old mountain god had some lingering fears about the king of equality''s ability.


    If there are still people in the world who can threaten it, then the mysterious coffin is one, the demon patriarch and the king of equality and Zhou Tiange, the descendant of the king of medicine, are half.


    Now it has completely stood in the camp of the demon family, and the king of equality is working together with Zhou Tian. If the two and a half cooperate well, they will become one.


    Then it will face life-threatening.


    The magic day demon emperor mocked himself: "the biggest enemy of the demon family does have enough capital. If it wasn''t for him, the hell in the ten halls would be a plate of loose sand. Come and I''ll kill one."


    The old mountain god nodded slightly, "now wait for the infernal emperor to break through the customs. The three demon emperors and the mysterious coffin should be enough to sweep the cultivation world of the whole Terran. As for the secular world, the evil demon emperor has made arrangements. It was with my help that he could cover up his evil spirit and go to the Terran world to study."


    Near the collapsed mountain, huge tortoise shells were buried in dust.


    Then an explosion came out, and the huge tortoise shell jumped directly from the ground.


    "Take it!"


    The evil demon emperor drank softly, and the tortoise shell shrank back into its hands.


    "Fortunately, when the old turtle God died, he poured all his accomplishments into the tortoise shell, which created the hardest tortoise shell in the world." the old fox said with lingering fear.


    Although they were hiding in the tortoise shell just now, they also felt the power of near extinction outside. Without the protection of this tortoise shell, they don''t know how many times they will die.


    It was a mess in front of us. The original green mountain has now become a piece of scorched earth. The 300 meter high mountain has been blasted to the bottom.


    Such a powerful destructive power makes the evil demon emperor frown. Although he has absolute confidence in the mysterious coffin, the sky thunder that destroys the sky and the earth is too terrible.


    "Hahaha, thief God! We have already said that you can''t take me alone!"


    The whole earth trembled, accompanied by a proud voice, and the mysterious coffin blasted into the ground by black sky thunder slowly emerged from the ground.


    The evil demon emperor couldn''t wait to ask, "did you succeed in killing the king of equality?"


    The mysterious coffin slowly stopped in front of the evil demon emperor. He hesitated and said, "just now, we used our eight points of mind to fight against the black thunder, but we didn''t pay much attention to the life and death of the equal king. However, you can rest assured that even if the equal king doesn''t die, he will be deeply hurt!"


    He has strong confidence in himself. He can be sure that the last black world has imprisoned the king of equality. Only when the black world returns to the mysterious coffin, the king of equality may escape with the power of strong space.


    "Isn''t he dead? Will he interfere with our plan?" the evil demon emperor was worried.


    This time, the mysterious coffin was invited to kill the king of equality in one fell swoop. Unexpectedly, the king of equality escaped.


    "Don''t worry, what I said is absolutely true. Since I promised to help you destroy the hell Hall of the ten halls, I will never break my promise. Now, you can enter the hell Hall of the ten halls."


    "Well, everything goes according to the plan."


    The evil demon emperor immediately ordered all the elite demons to lead the demons to surround the ten halls Yanluo hall.


    The disciples of the ten halls of Yanluo hall in Wuzhen had already retreated under the organization of the runner king when the mysterious coffin was released.


    On the main hall of the ten hall Yama hall, the city king and the other eight yamas are dignified at the moment.


    Now the storm has come. This storm is more fierce than ever. If you want to avoid it completely, the difficulty coefficient is five times and ten times greater than ever.


    The Runner King first said, "based on my understanding of the equal king, he is definitely not the kind of person who will die easily. He definitely has a way to get away. So you don''t have to worry about him. You''d better consider how to deal with the fierce attack of the demon family first."


    The king of Yama said lightly, "the ten halls of Yama without the king of equality are not enough to deter the demon families in miaojiang, so I guess their next step is to surround the ten halls of Yama and then surround them for help. It consumes most of the living power of the cultivation world."


    Emperor song nodded and said, "I think so, too. The evil demon emperor is definitely a good hand at using conspiracy. This mysterious coffin incident has completely proved how delicate his mind is."


    "Maybe killing the leader of the evil demon emperor can make the whole demon family in miaojiang a mess again. In this way, all the crises can be stopped." King Chu Jiang said.


    "It''s not easy to kill it. Only the king of equality himself can have the opportunity to kill it successfully under the strict guard." the king of Biancheng sighed lightly.


    When Yan Luo in the ten halls began to talk, a flash of light came out of the hall and a figure came out.


    It''s the king of equality!

 Chapter 426

    The Runner King and others were happy at first, and then looked at the king of equality with a nervous face. The emperor of song rushed up and wanted to help the king of equality.


    The king of equality was covered in blood, his face was very pale, and he walked shakily.


    "No, I''m not there yet."


    The king of equality waved to the emperor of song to stop.


    "You are so badly hurt, do you want to be brave again?" the emperor of Song said eagerly.


    No one knows that when the Song Emperor entered the yama Hall of the ten halls, the king of equality came to teach him. It can be said that the king of equality had the grace of educating the Song Emperor and was regarded as half a teacher.


    It was also because of the recommendation of the king of equality that the emperor of song could sit firmly on the throne and even press the king of hell in the ten Hall of hell.


    The Runner King sighed softly, "is that mysterious coffin really so terrible? Even you fall here. If I meet him, I won''t have to die."


    The king of equality made blood footprints step by step. Although his body shook, his eyes were unprecedentedly firm. His momentum was not much worse than his heyday.


    The king of equality walked slowly all the way, sat down on his own throne, put one hand on the edge of the throne and said gently, "when I just came back, I saw the demon family army begin to move. I think the evil demon emperor is going to attack on a large scale."


    The king of Yama nodded and said, "we are on guard. All the disciples have returned to the yama Hall of the ten halls, and various arrays have been opened. I think it is enough to delay the demon family army for seven days."


    The king of equality tapped the throne with his fingers, shook his head and said, "in three days, it only takes three days, and the demon family army will surround the ten halls of hell."


    The king of Chu River was slightly stunned and said, "how could it be! Tens of thousands of attack arrays have been arranged at the entrance to the ten halls of hell. No matter how powerful the demon family is, it is impossible to break through in just three days."


    "With the help of the mysterious coffin, three days is the best result. Maybe it can only last two days."


    The city King''s face is very dignified. He knows the power of the mysterious coffin. Although he is not allowed by heaven and earth, if he gives advice, the speed of breaking the array will be greatly improved.


    The ten hall Yanluo hall is the most secret place in the cultivation world. Everyone''s access is transmitted through the array. It can be said that no one knows where the entrance of the ten hall Yanluo hall is except the ten hall Yanluo.


    Outside the yama Hall of the ten halls, there are arrays left by the city kings of the past dynasties, many of which are incomplete arrays left by the city kings of the past dynasties when they study new arrays.


    In addition, this generation of city king is also a generation of ghost talents. He has completed all the incomplete arrays and arranged an unknown number of arrays.


    Tens of thousands of arrays are just the beginning.


    The emperor of Song said angrily, "it''s only a matter of time before the demon family army attacks. Now the most important thing is your injury. Only you can make them dare not act rashly."


    King Yama echoed: "what emperor Song said is reasonable. The reason why the evil demon emperor chose this method is because he was afraid of you. Although the mysterious coffin is terrible, he can''t do his best in a short time, otherwise he will attract more powerful Tianlei. If we don''t need to deal with him, he will be blown to pieces by Tianlei."


    "How on earth did you get hurt? How was your injury?" Wang Jingjing asked.


    The equal King smiled gently, "why do you all think my injury is very serious? Is it covered with blood? The mysterious coffin is really powerful. Unfortunately, I have been on guard against him for a long time, so I deliberately stepped into his trap."


    what! Deliberately fooled? Make yourself look like such a ghost?


    Emperor song and others showed a lot of confusion on their faces. Do they still deliberately look for sin?


    The Runner King''s face changed instantly. He thought of a possibility and looked at the equal king in shock, "is it difficult for you?"


    The king of equality nodded gently, "you''re right. I''ve been trapped at the peak of the seventh realm for too long! I entered Fengdu ghost town some time ago. After a training, I was only one step away from the door. Now the mysterious coffin has completely completed me. When I recover from my injury, I will be the monk of the eighth realm!"


    Speaking of excitement, the equal King coughed again and coughed up a lot of blood.


    Although the mysterious coffin completed his last leg, his injury was really serious. The dark world contained forces that did not belong to the world and seriously eroded his flesh.


    But all this is worth it!


    That''s the eighth territory! It''s almost the last place to become an immortal!


    He painstakingly planned the fortune in the Fengdu ghost town, and entered the Fengdu ghost town twice in order to live longer. Moreover, he was closed and practiced hard on weekdays and rarely appeared. Now it''s finally hard and sweet.


    Emperor song and others were extremely shocked. That was the eighth territory! It is an unreachable goal for them all their life.


    In today''s cultivation world, in addition to the failed old medicine God, the king of equality should be the second to enter the eighth realm!


    Although the Reverend of the Miao demon family is also a monk in the eighth realm, it has lived for unknown years, at least a thousand years. With that temple, it has cultivated to the eighth realm.


    After a long silence, the king of hell smiled bitterly and said, "the eighth realm, the legendary realm! In the millennium history of the tenth Hall of hell, there are only two monks who have entered the eighth realm. Unexpectedly, there is a third one today."


    "The only way to improve cultivation is between life and death!" King Jiang of Chu was moved. Now he has found a successor and can rest assured to find his own way.


    The runner king looked at the equal king and said with a smile, "it''s really a great good thing to step into the eighth territory, but don''t you feel bad to bear your injury like this?"


    The king of equality smiled and closed his eyes slightly. "Sure enough, you are the only one who knows me best in this world."


    The words of the king of equality had just fallen. Hundreds of blood arrows were shot from the whole body. Blood flowed from the whole body. The whole person was in a coma.


    The runner king turned the runner world in his hand, brought the equal king back to his own runner world, and then said, "his injury is very serious. My medical skills alone can''t completely cure him. Only please come out on Sunday can the equal King recover in a short time."


    Emperor song frowned slightly and said, "that bastard is now closed to alchemy, and is closed to death. No one is allowed to disturb."


    The runner king stood up from the throne and said in a harsh voice, "then wait! Even if you use your life, you should give the equal King time to recover!"


    "Yes!"


    The king of Yama and other yamas were all at the same time.


    In the alchemy room, Zhou Tian''s cultivation has broken through to the fourth realm of color.


    The cultivation of huacaijing is very simple, that is to condense the true Qi in your body and then transform it.


    For other practitioners, this process depends on the Kung Fu of water grinding, which only needs a lot of time.


    But there are many ways for them to save this time. The simplest way is to take medicine.


    Eat herbs!


    There is a lot of energy in the medicinal materials, so the pill refined from the medicinal materials can have strong medicinal power and help practitioners break through the realm.


    Ordinary practitioners can only increase their cultivation by taking pills, because they can''t directly absorb the medicine in the medicine.


    Moreover, some medicinal materials are highly toxic. Once eaten by mistake, it is basically dead.


    But on Sunday, their pulse is different. Because they have been dealing with medicinal materials for a long time, there is a genius in the first pulse of the medicine king. He believes that it is better to eat medicinal materials directly than refining them into pills, which can also reduce the waste of medicinal properties in medicinal materials.


    According to this idea, after more than 30 years of research, the genius found a feasible method and created the corresponding skill.


    Elixir Sutra!


    The genius believed that since all things in the world have spirituality, the medicinal materials also have corresponding spirituality. The so-called energy and medicine in the medicinal materials are actually the spiritual power of the medicinal materials.


    As for the shape and utility of medicinal materials, they are only the different manifestations of these spiritual forces.


    For example, a flame grass and a cold wheatgrass, the flame grass is as red as fire, and half a person is tall, while the cold wheatgrass is as ice crystal, only the size of a fist. One of them is unparalleled in flame and the other is extremely cold, which can be described as two extreme medicinal materials.


    But they both contain the same spiritual power.


    Therefore, the most essential spiritual power has no attributes and no side effects. It is just a pure energy.


    In the history of the medicine king, it can be divided into two stages, one is the most simple pursuit of medical skills, and the other is the pursuit of immortality.


    The dividing point of these two stages is because of the birth of the miraculous medicine Sutra!


    The emergence of the elixir Sutra enables the successors of the medicine king to accumulate accomplishments quickly, which is much faster and safer than ordinary practitioners.


    This also makes the medicine King''s descendants have greater ambition. Since the cultivation speed is so fast, we should pursue immortality and see what the legendary fairyland is!


    The reason why the old man could almost soar at the beginning was also because he stood on the shoulders of generations of the medicine king. Without the exploration of those predecessors, there would be no miracle of the old man''s cultivation.


    Today''s Zhou Tian is the same, standing on the shoulders of giants.


    "Fortunately, this miraculous medicine has been improved. Otherwise, according to the most traditional practice, it is to eat the medicinal materials into the stomach, and then run the miraculous medicine to the energy in the medicinal materials."


    Zhou Tian whispered, sat down cross legged, operated the miraculous meridians, closed his eyes and felt the smell of surrounding herbs.


    In the perception of Zhou Tian, all the herbs on the ground have now become a blue light mass containing pure energy.


    Zhou Tian breathed through his mouth and nose at the same time. With the holy medicine Sutra, wisps of cyan light began to emit, and then followed Zhou Tian''s breath into Zhou Tian''s body and became a part of his cultivation.

 Chapter 427

    The method of breathing and breathing is the most basic method of practice. It''s just that ordinary practitioners breathe and breathe the thin aura between heaven and earth. Therefore, if they simply practice, the speed will be very slow. In addition, some people have no talent, and they haven''t even entered the fourth realm all their life.


    It is unthinkable to directly absorb a large number of medicinal herbs and spiritual power like Zhou Tian.


    It can be said that the aura absorbed in one hour a week is enough to be worth the hard breath and breath of ordinary practitioners for a year!


    This is the horror of the elixir Sutra!


    A steady stream of power enters Zhou Tian''s body, and then it is transformed into fog like real Qi. Then the fog like real Qi is fused together, and the real Qi begins to change from fog state to liquid state, which is also an important transformation into the real world of practice.


    The medicine King''s method of transforming true Qi is not very excellent, but Zhou Tian''s talent is different. He has the supreme cultivation qualification with God''s eyes, so the speed of transformation is amazing.


    With the entry of spiritual power, the cultivation of Zhou Tian keeps growing silently.


    Fog Town, the fog shrouded at the moment is more thick than ever.


    Countless fog demons fly back and forth in the fog. From a distance, the thick fog keeps changing its posture.


    In a house in fog Town, there are the evil demon emperor, the magic demon emperor, the old mountain god, Li cangxing and the mysterious coffin.


    "Old mountain god, it''s your turn now. I''m afraid no one can find the entrance to the ten halls of hell except you," said the evil demon emperor slowly.


    Now the king of equality has suffered a heavy blow. It is the time for their demon family to attack on a large scale, but the ten hall Yama hall has been prepared for a long time.


    The disciples originally stationed in Wuzhen were sent back to the ten halls of hell hall through the array. They couldn''t catch up at all.


    The seemingly simple transmission array actually contains many doorways.


    Many demons have learned from those disciples to step into the transmission array, but they have not been transmitted to the hell Hall of the ten halls, but do not know which pimple they are transmitted to, and they will die in the blink of an eye.


    Want to fight, but can''t find where the other party is, which makes the evil demon emperor a little angry. He can only let the old mountain God go out in person.


    Laoshan God is the God of a land. As long as the ten halls of hell are still on this land, it can''t hide its eyes and ears.


    The old mountain god said lightly, "I have sensed it with divine power before. The ten hall hell hall is hidden under this earth. The reason why I haven''t found it is because the ten hall hell hall itself is a huge cave magic weapon! This cave magic weapon is not really underground, but connected to the world through only one entrance."


    "Dongtian magic weapon, this is a treasure that only immortals can refine. I didn''t expect that when those people flew to the fairy world, they left such a good treasure. No wonder you were helpless."


    When the mysterious coffin opened, he knew the so-called immortal best.


    The magic demon emperor smiled and said, "it''s not difficult to find the entrance. I went to Fengdu ghost city when it was opened, so I caught a trace of the smell of that entrance."


    The magic demon emperor took out a crystal ball from his arms. The crystal ball contained a turbid fog.


    The old mountain god took the crystal ball, covered it in the palm of his hand, gently closed his eyes and felt it. Then the crystal ball appeared cracks.


    "I found it, but there are many arrays around. It''s not so easy to get close." the old mountain God opened his eyes.


    "Array? Many?" asked the evil demon emperor.


    The old mountain god shook his head and said softly, "I don''t know. At least I feel thousands of array breath. Each array breath is not weak."


    Li cangxing took a breath of cool air. There are at least thousands of arrays. This should be one of the details of the ten halls of hell.


    Although they have closed the mountain for a hundred years, they have very little inside information. Apart from successfully developing two kinds of legendary insects, there is nothing else worthy of praise.


    Before that, most of the blood Gu clan were maimed by Zhou Tian alone. It can be said that the blood Gu clan has existed in name only.


    It was because their blood Gu family had no foundation, so they couldn''t bear the blow, so they ended up like this.


    "Hey, hey, array? With this seat, no matter what array he is, he can''t stop you. Of course, if he can arrange immortal array, it will take some effort." the mysterious coffin laughed with strong confidence.


    The evil demon emperor nodded and said, "in that case, please leave now to avoid long dreams."


    The king of equality didn''t die, which made the evil demon emperor uneasy all the time. Since the king of infernal demon can break through the realm in the case of serious injury, it''s difficult to ensure that the king of equality won''t break through the realm again.


    If calculated by talent, the king of equality is definitely above the king of infernal demons!


    If the king of equality breaks through to the eighth territory, it will be absolutely devastating for the Miao demon clan.


    At that time, I''m afraid even this mysterious coffin can''t suppress the king of equality.


    In the deep forest outside Jincheng City, in order to better eliminate Ning Wushuang who came to his spiritual world, the white tiger allocated some spiritual power to manipulate his body, put the unconscious Ning Wushuang body on his back and take it back to his nest together.


    It originally wanted to directly destroy Ning Wushuang''s flesh and completely cut off Ning Wushuang''s future, but it felt that it was too wasteful.


    The talent shown by Ning Wushuang is definitely a rare talent in a hundred years. If you take Ning Wushuang to make a deal with the ten hall Yanluo hall, it must be a very cost-effective deal.


    Moreover, rather unparalleled flesh can also become its last talisman. Such a precious thing can not be easily destroyed.


    "Boy, I see how you can fight with old Zu again!"


    The white tiger returned to his nest and looked much more relaxed. He put down the unparalleled flesh on his back, and then went to the edge. There grew a dark green herb, which looked a little strange.


    This herb is a soul nourishing herb, which is specially used to nourish the soul. At the beginning, it specially found this miraculous herb in order to better integrate the soul of Zhu Chongshan.


    The white tiger directly ate the soul raising grass, then went to the middle position and lay down directly, ready to have a war of consciousness with Ning Wushuang.


    In the conscious world, Ning Wushuang is still unparalleled. With the miraculous armor on his body, Ning Wushuang is simply the God of war alive, directly chasing the white tiger all over the world.


    "Boy, even if your spiritual power is ten times stronger, you can''t destroy me in my conscious world! I just need to drag you until your spiritual power is exhausted, and you will be completely scared."


    The white tiger shouted as he ran.


    At the beginning, it would fight with Ning Wushuang for hundreds of rounds, but later found that he couldn''t do anything about that armor, so he simply didn''t fight with Ning Wushuang head-on, but was ready to kill him.


    As long as Ning matchless chases, then it runs. If Ning Wushuang stops and is ready to rest, it will tangle up and don''t give Ning Wushuang a chance to breathe.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed that one of the four fierce beasts should use such a small number of steps?"


    Ning Wushuang made no secret of his ridicule.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent! According to your current state, there is only one day left at most! After one day, Lao Zu will clean you up!"


    Although the white tiger was extremely angry, he also knew that he couldn''t do anything at all now.


    Ning Wushuang sighed slightly and looked a little sad and angry. He was a genius of cultivation. Although he almost went astray, he was led back to the right track by Zhou Tian. It can be said that his cultivation has been a smooth road, at least it is not a problem to break into the sixth realm.


    And he solved the biggest heart disease in his heart, and wished Phoenix peace as before, and even reached the point of personal commitment. If there was no such thing, he should have a fiancee.


    Love and practice are the dreams of ordinary people, but now there is only a group of spiritual power, and it is still in the conscious world of a tiger.


    "Do you have any other opportunities?"


    Ning Wushuang can''t help thinking of a person, Zhou Tian. Maybe he will stick to it for another day or two, and Zhou Tian will successfully break the barrier and come out to save himself.


    At the center of Jincheng, the underground disturbance has completely stopped, and all evacuation and rescue organizations are carried out in an orderly manner.


    Zhu Tiandu also came to the central square and looked at the dragon and tiger seal suspended in the air. Although he had also seen the means of many practitioners, it was basically the Gu Shu in Miao Xinjiang, which could not be compared with Zhou Tian''s dignified immortal means.


    Cause and effect he also heard Zhu Fenghuang say, so it has long been listed as a restricted area, ordinary people are not allowed to enter, and heavy troops are sent to guard here.


    "Is this the evil done by rong''er?" Zhu Tiandu suddenly sighed.


    There is a legendary dragon soul hidden underground. It is as powerful as a small missile. If you are careless, the whole Jincheng will be destroyed. The awakened dragon soul is impressively committed by his son Zhu Rong!


    Zhu Fenghuang looked at Zhu Tian and said seriously, "it''s not only the demon family that killed his brother, but also you! He dared to be so unscrupulous because of your power. The demon family chose him as the executor of the plan because he was your son."


    "Did I kill rong''er?"


    I wish the sky is much older in an instant.


    "The matter is over, and there is no point in pursuing it. Now the most important thing is to evacuate the people to a safe place."


    "Is there no other way to prevent the birth of the dragon soul? Or directly kill the current dragon soul!"


    "Father, you are not a man of practice, so you won''t understand that many things are actually difficult to break the destiny. The dragon''s escape is a number of days, which can''t be changed by us. The final result is to suppress it again or kill it completely by thunder when the dragon gets out of trouble!"


    I wish Phoenix can see very far and thoroughly. She knows that what Zhou Tian is doing now is only to reduce the harm caused by the dragon after getting out of trouble. Just as she went deep underground and hurt the dragon.

 Chapter 428

    The breeze is blowing gently. I wish Phoenix''s hair tips are dancing with the wind. Although she is a female, now she controls the overall situation of the whole Jincheng. If she hadn''t guarded here.


    Although the dragon can''t break the seal for the time being, it will never be so calm, not even a small aftershock.


    "How are you now? Is something wrong?"


    I wish Phoenix a whisper. It has been more than half a day since Ning Wushuang left, and no news has come back.


    Thinking that the tiger howling might be the legendary white tiger and fierce beast, her heart couldn''t settle down.


    She knows Ning Wushuang is a genius, but genius needs time to grow. Now Ning Wushuang doesn''t have the ability to challenge white tigers and fierce beasts alone.


    However, one thing is gratifying, that is, since Ning Wushuang went, there was no shocking tiger roar, which at least shows that Ning Wushuang has successfully stopped the white tiger and fierce beast.


    The stars change, time passes gradually, and the time of the day is fleeting.


    At the entrance of the ten hall Yanluo hall, you can hear the cry of killing from a distance. It''s the voice of ordinary demon soldiers.


    After only one day, the demon family broke through the array much faster than before. If it develops at this speed, it only takes another day for the demon family army to surround the ten halls Yanluo hall.


    Although the ten hall Yanluo hall can use the array to transmit all the disciples, the whole Dongtian magic instrument cannot be removed, and this Dongtian magic instrument is the foundation of the ten hall Yanluo hall for thousands of years.


    If the Dongtian magic weapon is lost, the ten halls of hell hall will exist in name only.


    The Yan Luo Hall of the ten halls will not wait to die. The emperor of the Song Dynasty and the king of the Chu River followed the king of the city and used the transmission ability of the array to kill many demons.


    But the evil demon emperor gathered all the big demons together and didn''t give the city king the chance to sneak attack.


    During the surprise attack that lasted for a whole day, there were some ordinary monsters left after cutting off two big monsters at the beginning.


    If the emperor of the Song Dynasty didn''t care much about these little monsters in the past, but who let the evil demon emperor completely annoy him? As long as he meets all monsters, he will be killed!


    More than 300 monsters died in the anger of the emperor of song, which made the emperor of evil monsters very distressed. Therefore, he united with the old mountain god to hunt down the emperor of song and successfully beat the emperor of song seriously.


    "Damn it! The injury of the king of equality has only recovered less than one tenth, and he can''t fight at all! And the descendant of the medicine king has been practicing in isolation and hasn''t gone out yet. He''s really worried to death!" the king of five senses was angry.


    It''s the first time that the Yan Luo Hall of the ten halls has been inherited for thousands of years. It''s even forced to retreat by the demon clan. It can only shrink in the magic tools in the cave. This is a great humiliation!


    The king of hell breathed a sigh, "let''s eliminate the fire first. No matter how anxious it is, it''s useless. We need to find a way to delay for another two days, so as to have a greater chance of winning."


    The king of Bian City frowned and said, "even if we delay for another two days, the strength of the king of equality will recover more than half, which is not enough to turn the tide. Moreover, now the outside world is the people of the demon family, and I''m afraid the people who come to rescue will be more or less bad. The most hateful are those who are old and immortal. Unless the ten Hall of hell is broken, they will never climb out of the coffin!"


    Emperor song sneered, "I''d rather put my hope on that little bastard than that group of old guys can come out and turn the tide."


    The king of hell thought and said, "isn''t someone coming to find Zhou Tian? Maybe this is a breakthrough point."


    The five senses King''s eyes coagulated, "do you mean to let Zhou Tian pass in advance?"


    "If we leave the pass one day earlier, we will have a better chance of winning. This is also a last resort. Moreover, once the ten hall Yama hall is broken, he will still leave the pass ahead of time." the king of Yama said softly.


    Emperor song''s face was a little ugly. It was not a small thing to leave the pass in advance, especially when he was closed. Once disturbed, it is possible to directly lose all previous efforts, and it is more likely to be irreversibly injured.


    The most important purpose of many practitioners is to break through the realm. According to his performance and harvest in Fengdu ghost town on Sunday, he is definitely closing this time to break through the realm.


    Once disturbed, the consequences are unimaginable.


    The king of Chu River said faintly, "I''ll do it."


    The king of hell nodded and said, "thank you."


    Inside the yama Hall of the ten halls, Bai ningrou and LV Lingyu are waiting for news in the room.


    Outside the door, Xu Wenlei and Dong Yinger walked quickly, opened the door and entered.


    "Two ladies, I have news!" Xu Wenlei muttered.


    "How''s it going?" Bai ningrou asked.


    Xu Wenlei coughed softly and said slowly, "the bastards of the demon family have approached the hell Hall of the tenth hall, and it is estimated that they will break in in two days. I heard the guard''s disciple say that if it is a last resort, the hell Hall of the tenth hall will arrange for us to leave the transmission array in advance. As for the master, he is still closed, and there is no sign of going out."


    "You don''t have to worry. As long as I''m here, you''ll never hurt them!"


    Bai Ning soft frowned and said, "when is that guy going to shut up? In case those goblins have come in. Isn''t it very dangerous that he hasn''t gone out yet?"


    "Cough, well, I don''t know what Shifu is doing in the alchemy room. But you don''t have to worry, Shiniang. The ten halls of hell are more anxious than us, and they want Shifu to leave the customs early," Xu Wenlei said.


    While Bai ningrou and others were chatting, Bai ningshui came outside the door, with a waist like catkins and a face like peach blossoms, with a third of spring.


    "My silly sister, are you worried about that little friend again? My sister came this time, but she came to help you."


    Bai Ning Shui came in with a smile on his face.


    After several days of cultivation, there is a mysterious smell on Baining water. The whole person seems to be a trickle of water, emitting light water vapor. As soon as he comes over, the whole air is moist.


    Bai ningrou''s face was slightly red. I don''t know why when Xu Wenlei called her Shiniang, she wouldn''t blush, but she was a little happy. But she was easy to be shy in front of her sister.


    "What good way do you have?"


    Bai ningshui said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Isn''t that little friend closing the door? You can go to his door and gently call for a few times. My sister promised that the little friend would run out. If my sister didn''t have any status in his heart, my sister would go by herself."


    When Bai Ning Shui said this, he had some sadness in his eyes. He finally fell in love with a man, but it was the object of his sister''s favorite.


    But now she has stepped into the cultivation world, and she is one step closer to him. Maybe no one can tell what will happen in the future.


    "Is this method feasible?" Bai ningrou hesitated.


    Xu Wenlei said with a smile, "master mother, don''t worry. If my master hears you calling him, he will definitely rush out. What kind of closed door practice is more important than you. If I''m closed, as long as I hear my Yinger''s voice, I have to stand aside for big things!"


    As the only man here, he still has a say in this issue.


    Bai ningshui''s face was full of smiles. Naturally, this method was not her idea, but her teacher, King Feng of Chujiang, told her.


    The king of Chu River felt that he was not worthy to be Bai Ning Shui''s master, so he asked Bai Ning Shui to call him a teacher.


    Not far from the entrance of the ten hall Yanluo hall, the evil demon emperor and others watched the war from a distance.


    Today, no matter for any demon family, it is a moment worthy of history!


    This is the first time that their demon clan has gained an overwhelming advantage!


    It is also the first time to approach the ten halls of hell!


    It can even be said that this is the first time they have seen the entrance of the ten hall hell hall, which is something that all demon families should be proud of!


    "I don''t know how many years this scene has appeared in my dream! Now it can finally be realized! Heaven is worthy of those who have a heart!"


    The evil demon emperor is very excited. As the leader of the demon family, he has always been careful to survive for the demon family. Now it''s his turn to boast!


    The magic demon emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "yes, I finally look forward to this day. You''ve worked hard all these years."


    At that time, the evil demon emperor went to study in the Terran City alone. The degree of danger can be described as walking on thin ice and hanging on the line. Now he has finally achieved great merit and virtue.


    The mysterious coffin who was instructing the demon family army to break through laughed: "Is this enough for you? Is your appetite too small? With the help of this seat, the only ten halls of hell are just the beginning. Destroy the ten halls of hell first, and then wipe out the whole cultivation world. As for the hot weapons in the Terran, since you can turn into adults, isn''t it easy to make a name in the Terran?"


    The mysterious coffin said that to the heart of the evil demon emperor, this is its grand wish planned for the demon family!


    One day in the future, if the demon clan can really appear in the human society, everything it does is worth it.


    Li Cang walked where no one was aware, and a trace of ridicule appeared at the corners of his mouth. Although the great ambition of the evil demon emperor was great, he underestimated the experts in the cultivation world. None of those who are old and immortal have appeared so far.


    And there is one of the most powerful guys who hasn''t made a move. It''s hard for the demon family to win the war, even with the help of the mysterious coffin.


    Although the Terran can''t compare with the demon clan in the sky, the Terran can use magic tools, which is enough to balance the strength of both sides.


    In the cultivation world, there is a pulse that is the same as the medicine King''s pulse. They are all single handed. However, unlike the medicine King''s reclusive cultivation, they advocate birth, so their service object is every ruler.


    They are deeply trusted, so the only national artifact in the whole cultivation world is in their hands. Under the strong power of national artifact, even immortal artifact can''t compete with it, let alone a mysterious coffin that can''t be tolerated by heaven and earth.

 Chapter 429

    In the alchemy room, Zhou Tian is still in the state of cultivation. At the moment, the power in his body has reached a peak. The liquefied real Qi brings him strong power. The amazing momentum of the river flows out when the real Qi runs gently.


    On the edge of Zhou Tian, many herbs have become a piece of coke, and all their power has been absorbed by Zhou Tian.


    "We have reached the peak of Huacai state. Next, we can enter Peiyuan state by swallowing Peiyuan Dan. It''s about the same as the expected three days. I don''t think there will be any major event."


    Zhou Tian opened his eyes gently and his eyes were full of essence. He is now in a peak period. All his states have reached perfection. He can enter the fifth realm by taking Peiyuan pill.


    Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, followed by Bai ningrou''s voice.


    "I have something for you. Can you stop and shut up first?"


    It turned out to be this cold girl. I haven''t teased her for a long time. At the moment on Sunday, my mood is the happiest time.


    "Ah! My meridians are reversed!" cried Zhou Tian in pain.


    Bai ningrou outside the door was shocked and looked very nervous. "You, what are you? Is it because I disturbed you?"


    "Yes, I was just at the critical moment of cultivation, but I was shaken by your cry, resulting in the thrust of true Qi and the reversal of meridians."


    Xu Wenlei, standing behind Bai ningrou, frowned slightly. He was also a practitioner and knew that the critical moment of cultivation could not be disturbed.


    But it should not be so serious. Moreover, listening to the voice of my master, I am full of Qi. There is no sign of injury at all. It''s not like the thrust of real Qi and the reversal of meridians.


    Xu Wenlei looked at Bai ningrou, who was nervous, and suddenly realized that it was the master who wanted to flirt with the master''s mother. As a disciple, we should naturally cooperate well, Hei hei.


    "Master Niang! My master may be at the critical moment of breaking through the realm, so you shout and shake his mind, so that his true Qi rushes back and his meridians reverse. If he is careless, he may be in danger of becoming possessed!" Xu Wenlei said with a nervous face and pain: "Master Niang, it''s all my fault. I knew my master was at the critical moment of cultivation. I shouldn''t have encouraged you to come here. Now my master has become like this. I, who is an apprentice, can''t be blamed!"


    "Ah! Then, what should I do?" Bai Ning''s soft voice took a faint cry.


    Xu Wenlei sighed: "There''s only one way to do this. It''s the so-called person who has to tie the bell to solve the bell. Master mother, it''s your cry that shakes master''s mind. I''m afraid master''s mind can be improved only if you go in personally. This can at least avoid the risk of becoming possessed. Of course, you can only go in alone, otherwise if there are too many people, the noise will affect master''s cultivation."


    "Good!"


    Bai ningrou didn''t doubt him, so she opened the door and went in.


    Oh, Shifu, look how cooperative our apprentice is! You have to take advantage of the opportunity.


    Xu Wenlei had a little pride on his face. He was indeed the master''s apprentice, which matched perfectly.


    "It''s just a shout. Is it really that serious?"


    Bai Ning Shui looked at Xu Wenlei with a smile.


    Xu Wenlei said with a smile: "this, that, it may be so serious, or it may not be so serious. Be prepared."


    "Your master taught a good apprentice." Bai ningshui pointed out otherwise.


    "It''s natural. For a beautiful and charming person like you, your apprentice will be more to your liking in the future."


    Xu Wenlei was worried about his tact and muttered to himself that the eldest martial mother''s sister was really powerful. Her mind was exquisite and she was not as simple as the master mother. If she became a martial mother in the future, it would be difficult.


    In the alchemy room, Zhou Tian naturally knew what was going on outside. In order to better cooperate, he also deliberately forced a mouthful of blood. The whole man was very pale. When he saw Bai ningrou coming in, he was as angry as a gossiper: "you, you''re here. It''s good. I thought something had happened to you."


    Seeing Zhou Tian''s miserable appearance, Bai ningrou couldn''t help but pull it in her heart, hurried to trot over, regardless of anything else, and directly held Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tianshun laid his head on Bai ningrou''s body and felt this tenderness.


    "You are a real person. I just shouted at you. How could you become like this?" Bai ningrou was already ready to cry. She really didn''t think that she would have such a big problem if she just shouted.


    "Alas, I thought something had happened to you. When I was worried, I just... Fortunately, I didn''t go crazy. Just let me have a rest." Zhou Tian spoke intermittently.


    "You are full of nonsense. I don''t believe it."


    Bai ningrou''s face turned red. Did he really have such a heavy position in Zhou Tian''s heart? Otherwise, how could he shout and become such a look.


    "Really, you are the first person in my heart. Your safety is more important than anything." Zhou Tianwei looked up, half serious and half joking.


    It is undeniable that when Bai ningrou shouted to him just now, his heart did move. When seeing Bai ningrou care about herself so much, there is a warm current flowing in her heart. This feeling is very wonderful.


    "I don''t believe it. In your absence, Mingxia, the female teacher of the school, came to see you many times, and the student named Xiao Xiuer also came to the school to see you."


    "Well, they may come to me to see a doctor. They don''t necessarily mean anything else."


    "They don''t look sick. The little girl cried her eyes red when she heard that you weren''t there."


    "Well, maybe it''s because no one helped her when I was away. She was naturally sad when she thought that she could never be cured again."


    "That little Xiuer thinks she''s your girlfriend. She says you''ve cooked raw rice and asked me to help her supervise you and prevent you from flirting outside."


    Bai ningrou said, and his face turned red like the sunset glow in the sky. It was too beautiful. You seem jealous? Like a complaining little girl.


    Zhou Tian looked up at Bai Ning Rou''s emotional changes, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t help slowly extending his hands and carefully embracing Bai Ning Rou''s waist to feel this intoxicating softness.


    "You, take your hand away, or I''ll be angry!"


    Bai Ning''s soft body trembled, and she naturally felt the movements of Zhou Tian.


    "I''m a patient now. What I need most is your care." Zhou Tian smiled.


    "If you are a patient, take medicine. Where can you bully people like you!"


    Bai ningrou was ashamed and annoyed. This posture was too close. Especially Zhou Tian''s head was leaning against her body at the moment. She could clearly feel the heat from Zhou Tian.


    "I don''t want to take medicine because I don''t want to get better." Zhou Tian looked at Bai ningrou with a smile in his eyes.


    Bai ningrou was extremely shy, and then his face changed slightly, "are you really hurt?"


    "Ah! Of course! Look at my face. It''s very pale. Look at my blood. It just came out. It''s still fresh."


    "I believe you, ghost!"


    Bai ningrou suddenly got up, stepped aside and looked at Zhou Tian angrily.


    She''s not really stupid. If Zhou naive''s injury is so serious, how can she say these jokes? It''s obvious that she wants to take advantage of herself.


    This bastard''s acting skills are getting better and better, and his apprentice has always deliberately cooperated with him!


    Zhou Tian jumped up from the ground, looked at Bai Ning and said, "well, in fact, I''m not very hurt. With your concern, I''ll get better at once."


    "You man!" Bai Ning pointed to Zhou Tian with soft fingers. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say and scolded him for being frivolous? Or blame him for cheating himself?


    "In vain, I care about you so much, I''m afraid something will happen to you, but you lied to me. I hate people lying to me!" Bai ningrou''s eyes were red, and she was really angry.


    Zhou Tian had an inexplicable taste in his heart. It was heartache. Looking at Bai Ning Rou, he said softly, "what I said is not all false. You should be able to distinguish it."


    "Why are you talking in such a tone?" Bai Ning turned away from Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian is not talking, but quietly enjoying the Bai Ning Rou at the moment.


    "By the way, it''s important for me to find you!" Bai ningrou thought of the main thing and said, "something big happened in the past two days when you were closed, and the demon family in Miao Xinjiang suddenly came into trouble. Now the soldiers are coming to the city, they are one step away from entering the ten Hall of hell, and the king of equality was seriously injured by a mysterious coffin. Now he hasn''t recovered."


    "Mysterious coffin!"


    "Go!"


    Zhou Tian''s heart suddenly shook. He came directly and took Bai ningrou''s hand and went out.


    He really didn''t expect that things would become so serious. The king of equality was seriously injured and was still by the mysterious coffin!


    It seems that the Miao demon clan must have planned for a long time, so there will be no trouble in Jincheng. There are millions of civilians there!


    The door of the alchemy room opened and Zhou Tian came out with Bai ningrou''s hand.


    Xu Wenlei and Bai ningshui couldn''t help but put their eyes on Zhou Tian''s hand held by Bai ningrou. LV Lingyu smiled brightly, but she didn''t directly rush over this time, but looked at Zhou Tian with a smile.


    "You, you let go." Bai ningrou''s face was very shy. Just now she didn''t react for a moment, so she was pulled out by Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian loosened Bai ningrou''s hand and looked at Xu Wenlei and said, "has the entrance array of the ten hall Yanluo hall been cracked?"


    "The last big array hasn''t come yet. Other arrays are almost the same."


    "Good! Good! I''ll go to Jincheng first, and then come back. Tell emperor song that they must stick to it for a day!"


    Zhou Tian finished, looked up at LV Lingyu, walked over, gently hugged her in his arms and kissed her on the forehead.


    "When I solve these things, I''ll treat you and wait for me."


    LV Lingyu smiled intensely and nodded gently.


    Zhou Tian no longer hesitated and hurried to the transmission array to transmit to Jincheng.

 Chapter 430

    As soon as I arrived at Jincheng on Sunday, I wish Phoenix would immediately welcome the array fluctuation.


    On Sunday, I heard Zhu Fenghuang finish his recent story and sighed, "it''s hard for you. I will bring Ning Wushuang back to you safely."


    If he''s still alive.


    The last sentence was not said on Sunday, but in order to wish Phoenix wisdom, she should have guessed for a long time.


    The white tiger was one of the four fierce beasts that once wreaked havoc in Miao. Now it is reborn and makes a comeback. Its cultivation must have reached a very high level, and even entered the seventh realm.


    With Ning Wushuang''s strength, he can''t follow it at all, but Ning Wushuang can hold the pace of the white tiger. Zhou Tian knows what price to pay.


    I just hope everything is still in time.


    Zhou Tian didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of real Qi all the way. When he exercised his body method, he quickly swept away in the direction directed by Zhu Fenghuang.


    When Zhou Tian came to the scene, he only saw a large area of blood, but did not see Ning unparalleled figure.


    According to the scale of this blood stain, Ning unparalleled, even if he does not die, his injury must be very heavy, because these blood have been close to two-thirds of the blood volume in the normal human body.


    "This should be a lucky thing."


    Zhou Tianwei sighed. At least what he saw here was not Ning Wushuang''s body. As long as the person was not dead, everything still had a chance.


    There is also a worst possibility, that is, Ning Wushuang is directly eaten into the stomach by the white tiger. With the ferocity of the white tiger, this kind of thing can''t happen.


    "Anyway, always try. If xiaowushuang really dies, I''ll peel the white tiger alive to avenge him!"


    Zhou Tian meditated for a moment, squatted down, stretched out his right hand, stained his finger on the blood, then got up and closed his eyes to cast the spell.


    He wants to use the blood left by Ning Wushuang to find the trace of Ning Wushuang. Even if Ning Wushuang has died in the belly of the white tiger, tracking can directly lead him to find the white tiger.


    "Found it! Southwest!"


    Zhou Tian opened his eyes, thought about it, took out Peiyuan Dan from his arms and ate it directly.


    Then chase again in the direction of tracking.


    In the cave, the white tiger fought with Ning Wushuang''s consciousness at the last moment. Ning Wushuang''s armor has disappeared. This armor was condensed by him with the Qimen skill in jiuyoulu. Now his consciousness has gradually blurred and he is unable to maintain a strong state.


    "Boy, my grandfather once told you that your state can only last for another day. Now that the day has passed, can you surprise my grandfather again?"


    The white tiger tries his best to attack fiercely. Even if he is unparalleled with Ning, he thinks it is worth it.


    Because it has a steady stream of spiritual power to supplement, enough to make up for these consumption.


    Ning Wushuang''s original huge body is now only of normal size, and there is only the last precious mirror in his hand. This precious mirror is the Jiuyou mirror recorded in the Jiuyou record. According to the records above, this Jiuyou mirror can help people retain the last trace of soul after death.


    Ning Wushuang doesn''t know whether it''s true or false, but he can only treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor. This is his last move for himself.


    If there is an afterlife, he may be able to reincarnate and rebuild.


    In the spiritual world, reincarnation and re cultivation are not illusory, but there are real cases.


    Two hundred years ago, there was a cultivation genius in the cultivation world. Not long after he was born, he had learned the art of breathing and breathing. When he was three years old, he was already a monk in the first realm, broke the second realm at the age of six, entered the third realm at the age of ten, and was already a monk in the fourth realm at the age of 15. When he was in his early thirties, he was already a monk in the seventh realm.


    I don''t know how many people were shocked by the speed of this practice. The genius himself said the reason. It turned out that he was a monk in his previous life and a great monk in the eight realms. Just because he couldn''t make further progress in practice, he chose to reincarnate and rebuild, hoping to fly to the fairy world one day.


    It''s amazing that this genius did practice again to the eighth realm, and even faced the robbery of soaring to the next level for a time. However, his heavenly robbery was far more terrible than that of ordinary practitioners. Just one face-to-face, he was beaten to death by Tianlei.


    Although this further proves that there are not many shortcuts to the path of practice, it also proves that reincarnation is real.


    "Ha ha, boy, look at you now! It''s not half the size of my grandfather! What else do you take to fight my grandfather!"


    The white tiger laughed wildly. Ning Wushuang didn''t have much mental power at the moment. His body began to shrink step by step, and now he is only half the original normal size.


    Another tiger claw grabbed the past. Ning was in a trance and had no consciousness to resist or dodge.


    The tiger claws passed through the body, directly tore Ning Wushuang''s body, and the recovered Ning Wushuang became only three inches in size.


    Although the body is getting smaller and smaller, Ning Wushuang holds a belief that reincarnation is to be rebuilt, so the nine Youjing has been unwilling to erase.


    "Let Lao Zu take you on your last trip!"


    The white tiger stretches out the tiger''s claw and presses it directly towards Ning Wushuang, just like a mountain directly pressing on Ning Wushuang, pressing it directly on the ground and twisting it slowly. It wants to completely erase Ning Wushuang''s spiritual body!


    "Hahaha, boy, in the end, Lao Zu won!"


    White tiger is very proud. Now no matter who comes, he can''t change the outcome of Ning Wushuang''s defeat.


    For Ning Wushuang, the white tiger still appreciates it. It has such an opponent just after its resurrection. It is also its blessing. Killing a genius is better than killing some mediocres.


    In particular, those who would rather die than surrender are unimaginable for the improvement of spiritual power,


    Originally, when it integrated Zhu Chongshan''s three souls and seven souls, there were still some sequelae, but after fighting with Ning Wushuang, all those sequelae were eliminated, and it could feel that its soul was strong.


    This is the power of Ning unparalleled soul, which has now become its.


    "Should it be completely wiped out?"


    The white tiger felt that Ning Wushuang should be completely wiped out for so long. He couldn''t help raising the tiger''s claws. He looked down and saw that Ning Wushuang had indeed disappeared, but there was still a small part of spiritual power on the ground. It was a mirror. It looked very small, but I didn''t know why he could stay.


    "Is it difficult that the boy''s last obsession is this mirror? What''s so strange about this mirror that he won''t give up when he reaches this point? It''s probably a token of his love with a woman! Indeed, the word love is the most powerful, and he still doesn''t want to forget even if he is scared."


    The white tiger looks a little disappointed. It can feel this feeling, but it has no chance to try, because there is only its last white tiger in the world.


    Although there are other demon tigers, those demon tigers look like animals with low blood. Just like people looking at animals, they will not produce this kind of life and death love.


    "I admire your infatuation, but I''m not willing to take the risk."


    The white tiger stretched out the sharpest claw, touched it gently, and then pressed it hard to break the whole mirror.


    It is not willing to let anything unique remain, even if it is just a small mirror, it is not willing to take the risk.


    "Evil beast! Take your life!"


    Just as the white tiger was about to start, a huge roar came from his ear. The sound was full of Taoist righteousness, which was very frightening. In particular, there was a hidden anger in the sound.


    "No one can stop me from erasing Ning unparalleled!"


    The white tiger divided some mental forces to manipulate his body, and other mental forces condensed into a hammer. One hammer hit the mirror!


    Annihilation of Ning Wushuang is not only to completely destroy Ning Wushuang. The white tiger is more about himself. If Ning Wushuang does not die, there will always be a thorn in his heart and his thoughts will not be accessible, which is very unfavorable to his future practice.


    Jiuyou mirror was smashed by a hammer, but it didn''t take long for Jiuyou mirror to recover, and there was no crack at all.


    "Damn it! What the hell is going on! Isn''t Ning Wushuang completely wiped out by his ancestors? Why does this mirror still exist!"


    While the white tiger was angry, he was more frightened. Things seemed to be out of its control.


    "Five thunders!"


    Five thunders fell from the sky and hit the white tiger''s flesh.


    Outside the cave, Zhou Tian came in with a bad look on his face.


    "Today I''m going to cramp you! Peel your skin! And make you completely scared!"


    Seeing Ning Wushuang, there was no breath on the flesh, and not even the breath of the soul.


    This undoubtedly told him that Ning Wushuang was dead! And it''s crazy! There''s nothing left!


    "It''s you! I remember you! I want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to revive."


    Although the white tiger was bombarded by five thunder, it was not seriously injured, but now it has only one-third of its energy to control its body.


    "I really regret the white tiger raised by his descendant. I shouldn''t have let you go at the beginning!"


    Zhou Tian was murderous all over. Every step he took, the white tiger felt his heart tremble.


    It''s a feeling, a fear of danger.


    In front of him, he is only the peak of the fourth realm and has not entered the fifth realm. His strength can''t even compare with Ning unparalleled, but the pressure he brings to himself is five times and ten times that of Ning unparalleled!


    Is it difficult that the spiritual world is so powerful now? Is anyone out so sick?


    White tiger thinks he has slept for thousands of years and knows too little about the world.


    "Heaven array!"


    The cave was completely sealed with an array after a light drink on Sunday. He was arranging the array every step he took just now.


    Because he didn''t want to give the white tiger any chance to escape.


    He wants white tiger to be buried with Ning Wushuang!


    The white tiger was startled by Zhou Tian''s action, and then he was very angry. The man in front of him didn''t pay much attention to himself!


    Afraid of running away? Shouldn''t this be the opposite?

 Chapter 431

    Zhou Tian didn''t pay attention to the careful thinking of the white tiger. He didn''t even give a hand to the white tiger. Instead, he went to Ning Wushuang''s body, squatted down and stretched out his hand to check it. Maybe he felt wrong. Ning Wushuang might still be alive?


    But after he checked it himself, his face became more gloomy and really smelled a little.


    "How dare you be so big!"


    The white tiger gave a cold hum in his heart and quietly came behind Zhou Tian. A pair of tiger claws fell like thunder. They were surprisingly fast and wanted to tear Zhou Tian directly.


    I saw that Zhou Tian suddenly burst out a cloud of thunder, which spread all over his body through his tiger claws, paralyzing his body in an instant.


    No! Got it! This cunning bastard!


    The white tiger didn''t have time to step back. Zhou Tian had got up and caught a pair of white tiger claws with thunder in his hands. He had no reservation in his eyes.


    "Get up!"


    Zhou Tian''s whole body was full of Qi. He directly grabbed the white tiger''s body and fell hard on the ground, causing a shock in the cave.


    "Kill you bastard!"


    Zhou Tian rode directly on the body of the white tiger, fist with lightning, fist after fist on the white tiger''s forehead.


    Today, Zhou Tianguang relies on his own physical strength. If he punches down, there will be nearly two thousand kilograms. In addition, with the blessing of true Qi and the support of lightning, each punch will make the white tiger''s body suddenly shake.


    "Young generation! Ann dares to deceive me like this!"


    The white tiger was so angry that he struggled to get up.


    "Did I allow you to get up?"


    Zhou Tian punched the white tiger on the chin again. The severe pain directly blindfolded the white tiger. The other hand, the space symbol, is a Taishan symbol!


    As the name suggests, the so-called Mount Tai talisman is a talisman seal that is as heavy as Mount Tai.


    Taishan amulet emits a faint yellow light and presses the white tiger down again.


    "Damn! I''ll tear you up, young man!"


    The white tiger''s white gold air current rotates and is full of endless sharp Qi. This is the Geng gold Qi belonging to their white tiger family. It is extremely sharp. Just a slight stroke can directly flatten the mountain!


    "With you old bastard! Do you have this ability?"


    As soon as Zhou Tian thought that Ning Wushuang would die in the hands of the white tiger, his anger could not stop. He stood up directly and kicked his feet fiercely!


    "Five thunders!"


    Zhou Tiantian''s hands pinched the Dharma formula, which directly attracted nine days of thunder. Thunder kept hitting the white tiger.


    In less than a moment, the white hair on the white tiger had become scorched black.


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    The white tiger roared again and again. In the conscious world, the white tiger looked at the still indelible mirror and gave up the idea.


    "If it goes on like this, that damn bastard will kill me alive! Damn it! I can only go out to deal with that bastard first, and then find a way to erase this last obsession."


    The white tiger set his mind and all his mind returned. His momentum instantly increased three or five times. With a roar, he directly propped up the Taishan amulet and burst open.


    "Is it great to be strong?"


    Zhou Tian sneered at this scene and thoroughly refined the medicine of Peiyuan pill in his body. The Qi in his body surged like a river, directly breaking through the shackles of the fourth realm and entering the fifth realm!


    The white tiger jumped suddenly, and light golden flames burned on its body surface, and its originally scorched hair became smooth again.


    The fierce flame of the white tiger protects the body. This is the strongest state of the white tiger!


    The white tiger''s big eyes are full of anger. It''s a fierce white tiger beast. It''s the most suitable beast for close combat. It''s a great shame to be beaten by a man''s boy like this!


    "You''ll die miserably! It''s just that the guy named Ning Wushuang has just lost his soul. You''re just going to accompany him! Save him from being lonely on the huangquan road alone!"


    Zhou Tian sneered: "yes, how lonely it is to walk alone on the huangquan road! So you should die!"


    "Cut the demon sword!"


    "Mirror!"


    Zhou Tian shouted angrily. He took a demon cutting sword in his right hand, and a precious mirror engraved with golden inscriptions appeared in his left hand.


    blamed! Mirror again!


    The white tiger gets angry when he sees the mirror. Just now, he has been playing in the conscious world for a long time, and he can''t erase the mirror.


    Zhou Tian started directly and suddenly chopped down the demon cutting sword in his hand. The space was frozen by a powerful sword pressure.


    Now his accomplishments are at least five times better than before!


    When he was practicing in the three realms, he dared to shake his wrist with six realms friars like emperor song. Now it is not impossible to break two realms and kill a crippled Seven Realms white tiger!


    The white tiger dodged and said, "young man, do you think you can save your life with a sharp weapon? It''s naive!"


    "Sword spirit, I can too!"


    When the white tiger opened his mouth and vomited, the spirit of Geng Jin burst out. The momentum was more terrible than Zhou Tian''s sword Qi.


    Zhou Tian did not dodge. The demon mirror in his left hand suddenly turned, and a golden light shone down, directly fixing the Geng gold Qi of the white tiger.


    The so-called demon mirror is far more terrible than the sword of cutting demons. Zhou Tian also made great progress in cultivation, so he can display it effortlessly.


    "How is this possible!"


    The white tiger was startled. Geng Jin Qi is one of the means for the white tiger family to press the bottom of the box. Even if a defense magic weapon is swept by Geng Jin Qi, it will directly crack and become a waste.


    But now it''s hard to imagine being given a simple aura.


    No! This boy is evil! Various means are emerging one after another, as if to specifically restrain us monsters!


    The white tiger''s mind turned sharply, and there was a faint retreat in his heart.


    "Kill!"


    Zhou Tian''s body flashed and rushed directly to fight the white tiger!


    "Boy, it''s your own death! If you use that mirror, I''m afraid. You dare to fight with my white tiger family, you''re killing yourself!"


    The white tiger was overjoyed, and his whole body was filled with evil spirits. His tiger claws were not afraid of magic weapons!


    "Fix it for me!"


    Zhou Tian shouted angrily. The white tiger looked at the mirror uneasily, but he found nothing different. When it reacted, Zhou Tian had chopped it off its head!


    "Boy, you cheat!"


    The white tiger roared, and a pair of tiger claws directly greeted him with the spirit of Geng gold!


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Zhou Tian''s mouth, opened the God''s eyes, and a divine light directly shone on the white tiger. The white tiger''s body was imprisoned in an instant.


    No! How can this boy have so many means! The white tiger felt a strong fear in his heart.


    "Die!"


    The demon chopping sword has powerful power and does not stop it from chopping on the neck of the white tiger. Here is the place where the white tiger''s defense is relatively weak.


    "Ah!"


    The white tiger howled in pain. Zhou Tian''s demon cutting sword directly cut into his neck for more than ten centimeters. If it weren''t for a bone in his neck, his whole head would be cut off by Zhou Tian''s sword!


    "White tiger fierce flame!"


    The fierce nature of the white tiger stimulated by strong pain was completely released. It used Geng Jin''s Qi to tightly imprison the demon cutting sword. Then the fierce flame of the white tiger soared in an instant and burned directly along Zhou Tian''s hand holding the sword. It wanted to burn Zhou Tian directly!


    "Do you want to die with me?"


    Zhou Tian sneered and flew over according to the demon mirror in his hand, directly absorbing the fierce flame of the raging white tiger into the mirror.


    "No!"


    The white tiger was completely frightened. No matter what means it used, it was restrained by Zhou Tian. Its strength was useless. In addition, Zhou Tian sealed the cave, and its proud speed could not be displayed.


    "Open it for me!"


    Zhou Tian is holding a sword with both hands at the moment. With the sword of cutting demons, he cuts the bone directly!


    "Grandpa fought with you!"


    The white tiger spits out a ball in his mouth. The evil spirit around him suddenly rises. The ball suddenly bumps into Zhou Tian and directly flies Zhou Tian. This is its demon pill! It is a combination of cultivation, and its power is unparalleled.


    Zhou Tian was directly hit on the mountain wall, and the strong impact made the whole cave tremble.


    "Take it!"


    The white tiger opened his mouth and sucked, and the demon Dan returned to his body again.


    After this collision, cracks have appeared on the demon pill. It can''t be restored without 180 years of Kung Fu.


    However, the white tiger who can save his life can''t take care of his heartache. His whole head is dripping with blood. He was almost cut off by Zhou Tian''s sword!


    Run! Get out of here! The white tiger rushed towards the cave exit. The Geng Jin Qi burst out and directly broke the Mitian array.


    The white tiger looks happy. As long as he can escape here, any price is worth it!


    The road to life is at hand. The white tiger has felt the joy of escaping from the sky.


    But when half of it rushed out of the cave, it felt a powerful force coming from its tail.


    "Did I allow you to escape?"


    The murderous voice made the little heart of the white tiger tremble again. This man is really terrible!


    Obviously, he is the cultivation of Seven Realms, and he is also a white tiger family. He has talent and ability to add to his body! And this young man has only five cultivation accomplishments!


    It''s reasonable to press him, just like a cat playing with a mouse.


    But the result was the opposite, and he was chased nowhere to escape!


    "Only so!"


    In order to escape, the white tiger can''t care. He directly moves his demon power to break his tail, just like a gecko!


    "Cough, run away, see where you run!"


    Zhou Tian coughed gently, coughed up a little blood, and then caught up again!


    "Asshole, why is there an array here!"


    The white tiger, who had just escaped from the sky, was trapped by the array again. This array is a maze. It can''t find the eye position of the array at all, so it can''t break the array.


    The white tiger was in the vast white fog. He kept running, ran a long distance, and returned to his original place, as if he had been standing still.


    Behind him, the terrible breath caught up again.


    The breath of God and devil startled the white tiger.


    It felt for the first time that it was such a feeling when its prey was fleeing and struggling.


    Fear, fear, panic, want to beg for mercy.


    "Oh, I found you!"

 Chapter 432

    lamed! That bastard is catching up again! He must have done it on purpose! He just wants me to taste this fear!


    White tiger was very angry. He thought that he was one of the four fierce beasts. At the beginning, he existed in miaojiang. Where he passed, it can be said that children stopped crying! Fierce flames everywhere!


    But now the Terrans regarded as mole ants have nowhere to escape! It''s a shame!


    "Boy, don''t make me hurry! Otherwise, Grandpa will die with you!"


    The white tiger stopped and looked at the direction of the sound source.


    Zhou Tian came out step by step, his face full of ridicule, "the magnificent white tiger and fierce beast is like a lost dog. Do you have any skills except for the rest?"


    "You!" the white tiger was very angry, but he didn''t dare to show it. "Boy, in fact, my grandfather didn''t have a deep hatred with you, and it was also because of you that I could be reborn smoothly. Speaking of it, you are still my benefactor, and we don''t have to fight and kill."


    "Oh, are you going to be my dog? Will you bite whoever I ask you to bite?" Zhou said faintly.


    Asshole! I compare my grandfather to a dog! This is simply deceiving people too much! No, it''s bullying the tiger too much!


    "Little friend, I''ve lived for thousands of years and know a lot of strange stories, even many immortal family residences. As long as you and I reconcile, I''m willing to provide you with information such as treasure hiding places. You see, cultivation needs not only talent, but also skills, magic tools and even pills. You''ve just entered the fifth realm. Maybe you don''t understand it. Every realm you improve in the later realm It takes a lot of resources, "said the white tiger slowly.


    It believes that no cultivator can resist the temptation of Kung Fu, elixir and magic tools. In particular, it still has two or three immortal caves in its hands, where there are many miraculous drugs, even immortal methods.


    Moreover, in the final analysis, it has no deep hatred with Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian wants to kill him because he wants to avenge Ning unparalleled.


    People are dead. Is there any point in revenge? For that false friendship?


    "Do you know the immortal''s cave?" Zhou Tian said with some intention.


    The white tiger grinned: "Naturally, though I was just a fierce beast, I lived long enough to know some news that others didn''t know. In addition, at the beginning, I made friends with an immortal. He left his inheritance and asked me to find a suitable disciple for him. But at that time, I was unlucky before I could choose a good disciple for him. In a word, I failed People''s entrustment. "


    "Make friends with the immortal? Do you dare to be so shameless as a fierce beast?" Zhou Tian''s eyes were slightly cold.


    "Although I am one of the four fierce beasts, I am a pure white tiger. It is estimated that I am the only white tiger left in the world. It is not difficult to get the favor of the immortal."


    "Really? I think the immortal is your master. You are just a spirit beast raised by others. You dare to pretend to be a good friend of the immortal. You are really thick skinned!" Zhou Tian mocked.


    The white tiger turned black. Zhou Tian was right. It was just a spirit beast raised by the immortal. Of course, at that time, the man had not yet become an immortal.


    This is a period of its black history. In the days when people kept it, it was just like the pigs in the pigsty, even worse than pigs and dogs.


    So later, after the immortal flew up, it killed his only descendant and broke his inheritance to vent its hatred.


    "Since you used to be a spirit beast to an immortal, it won''t hurt you to be a dog to me."


    Zhou Tian took two steps and locked the white tiger with a strong breath. Today''s white tiger doesn''t have much ability to fight back.


    "Whether you want to live like a dog or die bravely here, make your own choice! However, you have to hurry up, or I don''t have the patience to wait!"


    The white tiger has a gloomy face. He is naturally very angry. He wants to break Zhou Tian''s bones one by one and swallow them into his stomach. But now the situation is stronger than the so-called anger. Only if he survives can he have a chance to revenge!


    "Well, I''d like to be your spirit beast!" the white tiger finally made a decision.


    Zhou Tian shook his head and said, "no, it''s not a spirit beast, but a dog! Obedient dog!"


    "You!" the fierce anger in the white tiger''s heart almost burned it up, and it was treated as a dog! This is a great humiliation! Even Tianlei can''t wash it clean!


    "I, I would like to be your dog," said the white tiger, holding back his humiliation.


    "Oh, what are you talking about? I didn''t hear you clearly." Zhou Tian looked at the white tiger with a smile.


    Damn bastard! I will make you regret your decision today in the future!


    "I would like to be your dog! Obedient dog!"


    The white tiger''s voice came out loud, and knelt down on his limbs to show his submission.


    Zhou Tian looked at the white tiger quietly, "OK, my good dog, call twice to listen."


    Hoo, white tiger feels his patience is almost to the limit. Call twice to listen? This is to let white tigers and fierce animals learn dog barking!


    White tiger feels that his old face is almost lost by himself!


    A generation of invincible beasts are now crawling in front of this young man in his early twenties.


    But in order to survive, it can only go out. Just wanted to open its mouth to learn dog barking, but saw a cold light draw over and freeze the words in its mouth.


    "Unfortunately, I have to kill you today! What immortal cave, what panacea, for me, is only an external thing after all!"


    Jincheng central square, I wish Phoenix has been unable to calm down since she left on Sunday.


    She didn''t know what she should expect. Did she come back with two people? What if one has become a body.


    Ning Wushuang hasn''t heard from him for such a long time. If he is really alive, he is a bit self deceptive.


    Zhu Tiandu stood beside Zhu Fenghuang and wondered, "daughter, what''s the matter? Why do you look restless? Are you worried about the boy just now?"


    I wish Phoenix had no words. I wish Tian thought he guessed what was on his daughter''s mind and couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    Now calculate that your baby daughter is not young. It''s time to find a home. Although the young man just now looks ordinary, he has an extraordinary temperament and speaks decisively. He should be a good candidate.


    "Daughter, you have grown up. You need to consider a lot of things. The young man just now is not bad. I agree. When can you two get married?"


    I wish the sky is cold. With this sentence, I wish Phoenix''s face turned black. What a mess!


    "Good daughter, don''t worry about me. My father has only one relative like you now. Naturally, I hope you have a good home. And if I have a baby, I can also be a grandfather, so at least I can live in old age without being so lonely." Zhu Tiandu continued.


    Zhu Fenghuang sighed and had to patiently explain: "that person is not the one I like. He is an expert. He just went to subdue a tiger demon. As for my feelings, I really have a lover. His name is Ning unparalleled. All conditions will not disappoint you."


    Zhu Tiandu smiled and said, "yes, it''s good. Ning Wushuang''s name is a good man, and he really needs the same man to match my baby daughter!"


    I wish the Phoenix look into the distance and sigh.


    "Coming!"


    I wish Phoenix a glimpse of a figure coming slowly in the distance and hurried over.


    The closer I get, the more ugly I look at Phoenix, because although there are two people back, one of them is covered with blood and scarred.


    It turned out that what I was most worried about came true. I wish Phoenix a moment of timidity and dare not come forward.


    Zhu Tiandu also came over and exclaimed, "what a big tiger head!"


    The visitor was Zhou Tian. He held the head of a white tiger in his hand and protected Ning Wushuang on his back with one hand.


    Looking at Zhu Fenghuang, Zhou Tian sighed slightly. The most difficult thing in the world is to leave.


    "This tiger''s head is twice as big as those in the zoo. Is this the tiger demon? It''s really refined! It''s really different, young. You can kill such a big tiger demon."


    Zhu Tiandu keeps looking around the white tiger''s head. For ordinary people, monsters are basically only in legends and rarely have a chance to meet.


    I wish Phoenix to calm down, "give him to me and I''ll take him back."


    Zhou Tian nodded and carefully put Ning Wushuang''s body down from his back, and then put it on Zhu Fenghuang''s thin back.


    "Come on, let''s go back." Zhu Fenghuang''s eyes were red and muttered to himself.


    I wish Phoenix walked ahead, and Zhou Tian and Zhu Tian followed.


    For Zhou Tian, this is an unforgivable mistake. If he can keep an eye on it, he may not need Ning Wushuang to fight the white tiger.


    "The man covered with blood should not be the young man named Ning Wushuang?" Zhu Tiandu whispered.


    Zhou Tian nodded and said, "yes, he is a hero. Your daughter''s eyes are really good."


    I wish you all a cool breath. Is that a good eye? Her daughter was very arrogant since childhood. She didn''t pay attention to men at all. She finally had a sweetheart, but she became like this. She is estimated to be dead.


    Have their ancestral graves been dug recently? How can this happen.


    Soon after his son died, his son-in-law died.


    Zhou Tian poured his mental strength into the white tiger''s head as he walked. He felt a little strange.


    According to the ability of the white tiger, Ning Wushuang can be killed, but it is very difficult to completely erase Ning Wushuang''s soul.


    After all, the white tiger can''t attract souls, let alone the evil art of the ghost gate.

 Chapter 433

    Zhou Tiansi wanted to go, and when he first stepped into the white tiger cave, the white tiger looked different.


    There is only one possibility.


    It is Ning Wushuang who runs to the white tiger''s mind that the white tiger may erase Ning Wushuang''s soul.


    Ning Wushuang only bet on his soul, so that he can delay the pace of white tiger coming to Jincheng.


    In that case, Ning''s unparalleled soul may still remain in the conscious world of the white tiger.


    "Maybe God''s eye can see something."


    Zhou Tian opened his eyes secretly, scanned the whole brain of the white tiger, and finally found a strange thing.


    In the world of white tiger''s consciousness, more than one silk does not belong to the breath of white tiger, but belongs to Ning unparalleled breath.


    That''s a mirror.


    Zhou Tian also knew about the nine Youlu of Ning Wushuang cultivation. He knew the origin of this mirror at once.


    This is the Jiuyou mirror that condenses the soul!


    Zhou Tian''s heart suddenly moved. Maybe everything still has a chance!


    As long as Ning Wushuang''s soul is not completely erased, he will have the means to restore Ning Wushuang''s soul as before!


    Moreover, he still holds the soul of the white tiger in his hand. At that time, he can use the soul of the white tiger as nourishment. In this way, Ning Wushuang will have a chance to come back from the dead.


    On the occasion of Zhou Tian''s meditation, Zhu Fenghuang, who was walking in front, stopped, carefully put Ning Wushuang on the smooth and flat marble, then let Ning Wushuang rest on her thigh, gently stroked Ning Wushuang''s bloody cheeks with both hands, and finally a pair of eyes couldn''t help crying.


    Although I shed tears, I can''t hear the sound of crying.


    I can see this scene. I wish Tiandu''s heart to be a father takes a puff. What evil has it done!


    Zhou Tian didn''t directly tell Zhu Fenghuang that Ning wushuangxu had a chance of resurrection. He wanted to confirm it.


    "Soul drawing!"


    Zhou Tian''s fingers gently touched the head of the white tiger, and a pure spiritual force formed a small vortex to attract the nine secluded mirrors.


    This nine quiet mirror is now as big as a grain of rice. If this small mirror actually contains a chance for a person to come back from death.


    I''m afraid many practitioners will scoff. Resurrection from death is like a Arabian Night, let alone pinned on such a small thing.


    In fact, Zhou Tian himself is not 100% sure. He hasn''t practiced jiuyoulu, but saw relevant records in the book.


    Zhou Tian opened his eyes again and looked at the Jiuyou mirror the size of rice grain. This time, Zhou Tian saw it in great detail.


    The Jiuyou mirror seems to be only a little size, but it seems to be connected with a mysterious world. You can vaguely see Ning Wushuang''s soul leaning against the gate behind the Jiuyou mirror.


    Looking inside again, it seemed like a starry sky, but there were no stars shining, but there was only an eternal loneliness.


    Is it the legendary ghost world!


    Zhou Tian was surprised. Jiuyou record is a cultivation skill for the dead. It is not impossible for Jiuyou mirror to connect with the ghost world.


    If that''s true, Ning Wushuang will at least have a chance to resurrect!


    But how to guide Ning Wushuang''s soul out of the Jiuyou mirror is a difficult problem.


    Zhou Tian put his eyes on Zhu Fenghuang. According to Ning Wushuang''s obsession, maybe Zhu Fenghuang can lead Ning Wushuang''s soul out of the Jiuyou mirror.


    "Come on, let''s send him back. That''s his home. We have to let him go home. His adoptive father wants to see him for the last time." Zhu Fenghuang sighed.


    Zhu Tiandu shouted, "daughter, you can go back. I''m in charge here. I''m sure there won''t be any problems in a short time."


    I wish the Phoenix nodded gently and would get up with Ning Wushuang. Zhou Tian came to stop her and said, "now is not the time to go back to the hell Hall of the ten halls. The situation there is even more dangerous than here, and I have an idea to experiment. Maybe I can revive Ning Wushuang."


    what! resurrection! I wish the Phoenix was excited in an instant. His face turned red. He was at a loss and said, "you, is what you said true? Does he really have the hope of resurrection?"


    It''s not that I wish Phoenix didn''t want to believe Zhou Tian''s words, but just came back from the dead. This is a legend. How can there be such a miracle in reality?


    "Ning Wushuang didn''t die completely, so strictly speaking, I just helped him recover, not the resurrection you think," Zhou Tian explained.


    If Ning Wushuang dies completely, even if Zhou Tian''s medical skills are powerful, it is even more difficult to revive Ning Wushuang.


    Life and death are one of the greatest taboos between heaven and earth. They are untouchable fields for ordinary people. Even if the legendary immortal comes down to earth, it is difficult to revive a person.


    Zhu Fenghuang took a deep breath, looked at Zhou Tian with bright eyes and said, "do you really have a chance?"


    Zhou Tian was willing to fix a point, "but I need your cooperation."


    "OK, OK! As long as I can save him, I''m willing to pay any price!" I wish Phoenix is full of tears now.


    Zhu Tiandu gently pulled Zhou Tiandu''s clothes in the back, and Zhou Tianhui and Zhu Tiandu walked to the side.


    "Young man, I know you''re good at killing such a demon tiger. But you can''t make up a lie to bring my daughter back from the dead in order to make her not sad! Although you''re kind, you''ve given her hope now and will break it mercilessly later. My daughter can''t withstand these successive blows!" Zhu Tiandu said with great sincerity.


    Zhou Tian was stunned and said, "in fact, I didn''t lie, not to comfort her, but that I really have that means."


    "Young, there are only you and me left now. Can''t you tell the truth? There is no such thing as bringing the dead back to life in the world. If you die, who can rob people from the king of hell." Zhu Tiandu looked unbelievable.


    Zhou Tian touched his nose and robbed people from the king of hell. That''s their purpose. Isn''t learning medicine to rob people from the king of hell?


    As for bringing the dead back to life, just now the white tiger showed him a place to bring the dead back to life with the help of the blood power of his descendants.


    Therefore, this resurrection really exists. Zhou Tian doesn''t think his means will be inferior to that white tiger.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll just look at it later."


    Zhou Tian doesn''t bother to say much. Seeing is believing.


    On Sunday, I came to Zhu Fenghuang and asked him to sit cross legged. Ning Wushuang leaned against Zhu Fenghuang and two people leaned against their backs.


    Zhou Tian looks a little dignified. If he can''t lead Ning unparalleled soul out, then everything is just empty talk.


    "Soul drawing!"


    Zhou Tian performed the soul drawing skill again. This time, he pinched the formula with both hands. At the same time, Ning Wushuang and wish the Phoenix to perform it.


    Zhou Tianxian guides the soul of Zhu Fenghuang out. Zhu Fenghuang has no resistance, so this process is very easy.


    Then Zhou Tian led the soul of Zhu Fenghuang to the outside of Jiuyou mirror, and sent out a spiritual force to activate Jiuyou mirror at the same time.


    At that time, the Jiuyou mirror emits a faint light, which seems to have a certain attraction. I want to suck in the soul of Zhu Phoenix.


    How can it succeed when there is a Sunday? Directly release your strong spiritual power and set up a prison around Zhu Fenghuang to avoid accidents.


    "God''s eyes are open!"


    Zhou Tian opened the divine eye, because only the divine eye can let him see the world in the Jiuyou mirror and feel Ning''s unparalleled soul.


    "Go!"


    With a light drink, Zhou Tian sent the soul breath of Zhu Phoenix into the Jiuyou mirror and came to Ning unparalleled.


    If Ning Wushuang reacts, it proves that Ning Wushuang still has a little self-awareness, so things will be easy to do.


    Ning Wushuang in God''s eyes is still motionless, and a pair of eyes are at a loss.


    Zhou Tian is not in a hurry. He slowly wishes the soul breath of Phoenix to go in. This is a water mill Kung Fu.


    As time went by, Ning Wushuang still had no change, which made Zhou Tian anxious.


    Everything will be in vain if it goes on like this.


    "I''ll go in and bring him back."


    I wish the Phoenix''s mind came clearly from the Phoenix''s soul.


    "It''s too dangerous. I don''t know enough about this Jiuyou mirror. If you fall into it, you will also lose yourself in the world in the mirror and become a wandering soul." Zhou Tian''s face is very dignified. He doesn''t want to take another one in before he can save someone.


    "Doctor Zhou, I know you are good for me, but do you think I can watch him alone in the lonely world there? Even if I really can''t get out, he won''t be lonely, because I will always be with him." Zhu Fenghuang said slowly.


    Zhou Tian was silent for a moment, nodded gently, removed his imprisonment under Zhu Fenghuang''s soul, and let Jiuyou mirror devour Zhu Fenghuang''s soul.


    I wish Phoenix slowly stepped into the world of Jiuyou mirror, looked at Ning Wushuang with a blank face in front of her, smiled, walked up gently, stretched out his hand, held Ning Wushuang, and said softly, "go, I''ll take you back."


    Ning Wushuang looked straight at Zhu Fenghuang for a while before nodding gently.


    I wish Phoenix a stronger smile on her face. Holding Ning unparalleled hand, I want to pass through the portal of Jiuyou mirror.


    But I found that this door can only come in and can''t go out. There is an invisible barrier between two different worlds.


    "Is that really the only way? Well, I''ll be here with him all the time. This may be eternal life."


    I wish Phoenix smiled apologetically at Zhou Tian and didn''t force through the door of Jiuyou mirror.


    "Two little guys, it''s unbearable to show love in front of me like this! I won''t eat your dog food outside all the time."


    As soon as the voice of Zhou Tian came, he saw a hand stretched out from the door.


    "If I want to stay inside, I have to agree. I also want to be your child''s master."


    "Thank you, doctor Zhou, for your help!"


    I wish Phoenix a happy face. It''s better than living with your soul in the real world.


    "Come on, let''s go home together!"


    I wish Phoenix took Ning Wushuang''s hand, and then with the help of Zhou Tian, through the portal of Jiuyou mirror and return to the Yang world again.

 Chapter 434

    "Requiem!"


    A light drink on Sunday, the hands emit a little white light, and then integrate into the soul of Zhu Phoenix.


    Soul inducing technique is to hook people''s souls, while soul calming technique is to stabilize people''s souls. The two functions are opposite. When used together, they have unexpected wonderful effects.


    I wish Phoenix''s soul will return to its own body under the guidance of Zhou Tian, and then reunite with its own body under the function of soul soothing technique.


    Soul out of body is a very dangerous practice. If I wish Phoenix just now without Zhou Tian''s help, her soul can''t return to her body.


    Just as many people''s souls go out of the body, their souls can only linger near their bodies, but can''t enter their bodies. There must be an external force, and it is an effective external force.


    Zhou Tian carefully stabilized Ning Wushuang''s only remaining soul, and then took out a crystal bottle from his arms. It was only the size of a thumb. All of them were very transparent. You could vaguely see a white tiger in the crystal bottle. At the moment, it was madly impacting the crystal bottle.


    But they are all useless. No matter how fierce the white tiger is, he can only stay in the crystal bottle and can''t come out again.


    "Boy! Let me go! You''re a dishonest villain! You killed me!"


    "I''m going out! I''m a white tiger! I''m one of the four fierce beasts! I still have a life span of thousands of years!"


    "As long as you let me out, I can promise you whatever you want! Don''t you want to hear the dog barking? Can''t I? Woof woof..."


    "I''ll kill you! Then I''ll separate your skin and flesh a little, hang your human skin in my cave, break your bones and make wine! Imprison your soul and burn you with the fierce flame of a white tiger every day!"


    The white tiger in the crystal bottle is a little confused, sometimes begging for mercy and sometimes threatening.


    Zhou Tian just looked at it coldly and couldn''t live his sins. If the white tiger hid in the deep mountains and forests after he was resurrected, he wouldn''t take the initiative to find it trouble.


    But the white tiger''s heart is too big. He even cooperates with the demon family. He has to come to Jincheng to destroy the seal of the dragon and kill Ning Wushuang. This has touched the bottom line of Zhou Tian.


    So that the white tiger just resurrected a few days ago and had to be scared again.


    "Shock!"


    Zhou Tian''s mental power went out in full to shake the whole crystal bottle. A wave of power against the soul spread out like a ripple, directly shaking the white tiger into pieces, and then into powder. Completely smash all the consciousness of the white tiger, leaving only pure soul power.


    "Enjoy this big meal. Look how hungry you are."


    Zhou Tian whispered, opened the seal of the crystal bottle and put Ning unparalleled soul into the crystal bottle.


    "Doctor Zhou, what''s your purpose?"


    I wish Phoenix to come to Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tianqing said: "although his soul still exists, it is too weak to be combined with his body again. At the right time, the soul of the white tiger has been completely shocked into the purest soul power by me. Let him have a good meal and his soul can grow again."


    "Is this the art of raising souls with souls? It''s amazing." I wish Phoenix this method is not strange.


    In the cultivation world, it is not a secret to raise the soul with the soul, but although many people know it, few people can operate it concretely.


    Don''t look at Zhou Tian. It''s so simple that you can raise your soul with your soul.


    Ordinary practitioners don''t have the treasure of Zhou Tian, which can hold the soul. It''s also difficult to break the white tiger''s mind and leave the purest soul power.


    Zhou Tian has divine eyes, so the soul power is very strong. Even if it is as strong as a white tiger, it is also a little dwarf in terms of soul.


    I wish Phoenix''s eyes are a little confused. Looking at Ning Wushuang who is unconsciously absorbing the power of soul in the crystal bottle, I think it''s very interesting. Now Ning Wushuang only has instinct and looks stupid. It''s not like Ning Wushuang at all.


    "Since I love to see, I''ll let you see enough, but don''t fall and touch, otherwise your husband will really be gone."


    Zhou Tian smiled and put the crystal bottle on the palm of Zhu Phoenix''s hand, and then walked to Ning Wushuang''s body.


    Ning Wushuang''s soul problem has come to an end. The next step is to deal with the injury of Ning Wushuang''s body and the way to protect Ning Wushuang''s body.


    Ning Wushuang basically ran out of blood in the battle with the white tiger, his bones were several short, and the scar on his chest had seriously injured his internal organs.


    The most important thing is that the body without soul is easy to change, rot and gradually become a dead bone.


    Ning Wushuang''s situation is different from that of Zhu Fenghuang. It''s not difficult for Zhu Fenghuang to return to his flesh just now, but Ning Wushuang is different. It takes a lot of effort to combine his soul with his flesh again. Otherwise, when a practitioner with advanced cultivation is on the verge of death, he just needs to separate his soul and find a body again, Can be reborn indefinitely.


    God is fair and does not allow such things to happen.


    Ghost gate has this method, but in the end, it usually makes itself look like a human, a ghost or a ghost.


    "What trouble!"


    Zhou Tian sighed. There are still many things to deal with. Ning Wushuang can only wait until these things are over, but the longer it takes, the greater the possibility of changes.


    Moreover, the real king of hell is not a vegetarian. Without a soul for no reason, black and white impermanence will naturally come out again to seduce the soul. This is another difficult problem.


    Therefore, it is a very laborious thing to save a person from the death line.


    "It would be easy if the tree spirit were there. Its blood essence contains strong vitality, which is enough to heal Ning''s unparalleled injury in a short time."


    Zhou Tian thought of the tree spirit in Fengdu ghost city who only had a little tuberculosis.


    Unfortunately, the tree spirit has to guard aunt Qiling. According to the loss of aunt Qiling, she can''t leave Fengdu ghost town for at least half a month.


    "If so, it can only arrange a world health regimen, absorb the essence of heaven and earth, transform it into vitality, and also can keep Ning''s unmatched body."


    "I have to replenish some more blood for him. Ordinary blood obviously can''t do. What I need is the blood of spirits, and I can''t use the blood of demons. Otherwise, it will make his breath complex. It will be a trouble to attract souls into the body at that time."


    Zhou Tian thought about all kinds of countermeasures secretly, trying to find a feasible way.


    "According to the situation of the underground dragon, tomorrow morning is the day of its breaking. I must guard here."


    Trouble, what a lot of trouble.


    If you just resurrect Ning unparalleled, although it is difficult, the success rate is still very high, but now the demon clan invades, the evil dragon breaks the seal, and the king of equality is seriously injured. Each pile needs to be dealt with every day.


    "I''m going to take Ning Wushuang back to the ten halls of hell, and you must guard here to prevent the sudden riot of the evil dragon." Zhou Tiandao.


    I wish Phoenix nodded, "I understand that I won''t be influenced by feelings."


    Zhou Tian took the crystal bottle and Ning Wushuang''s body from the array back to the ten Hall of hell hall.


    Until Sunday left, Zhu Tiandu came up with an uneasy face, "daughter, can that miracle doctor really revive the dead?"


    Zhu Fenghuang sighed, "I can''t guess what doctor Zhou''s means are, but he said it would work. But if you want to revive your brother, I advise you to give up this idea."


    Zhu Tiandu''s face changed, "why? Don''t you want your brother to live? That''s the only blood in our family!"


    "Not to mention whether I hope he will live, his soul has already entered hell, how can he be resurrected!"


    I wish Phoenix a firm tone. His father is still so unwise. Can''t you see what price Jincheng has paid because of his baby son? Even Ning Wushuang was implicated.


    Moreover, with Zhou Tian''s mind, she will never make a move to revive her brother.


    I wish Tiandu looked a little dull, and finally I could only sigh with disappointment.


    In the yama Hall of the ten halls, the emperor of the Song Dynasty was furious. His heir and adopted son now look like this. It''s like taking a knife to gouge out his heart!


    "Old man, you should be quiet and make more noise. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out." it was Zhou Tian who spoke.


    Emperor Song said, "where''s the damn white tiger? I want it to taste all the torture in this world! I want it to regret being born in this world!"


    "I''ve killed the white tiger. I''ve left it in Jincheng. As for its body, it''s still in the deep forest. If you''re interested, you can whip the corpse. I won''t stop you."


    The emperor of song changed his look and said, "what about its soul? Can you let its soul reincarnate?"


    "I''m not that generous."


    "OK! Then give me its soul! I naturally have ways to deal with it!"


    Zhou Tian shrugged and said, "I don''t think you have this chance. The soul power in the crystal bottle is its own, that is to say, it has lost its soul."


    Emperor song''s face darkened instantly. Zhou Tian must have been intentional! How can he stop his anger!


    Runner Wang and others stood on the side with a speechless face. Looking at the big and small things in front of them, they were still fighting happily.


    "You''re great!"


    Emperor song snorted coldly, turned and left.


    King Yama said, "emperor song, where are you going?"


    "I want to whip a corpse while it''s still fresh!"


    The emperor of song was so angry that he didn''t look back.


    According to the nature of the emperor of Song Dynasty, this is definitely something he can do, but whipping corpses is really some heavy taste!


    After a while, the runner Wang said, "doctor Zhou, since Ning unparalleled has been arranged, can we go to treat the injury of the equal King now?"

 Chapter 435

    The Runner King opens the runner world to let Sunday enter.


    No other place in the ten Hall of hell is safer than the runner world, because unless the Runner King dies, the king of equality is absolutely safe.


    Zhou Tian came to the runner world for the first time and was interested in observing it for a while. This is the supreme magic power cultivated by the runner king with magic tools. It is very powerful.


    When the Runner King enters the eighth realm one day or becomes an immortal, the runner world can become a small world, which is also the origin of many immortal caves.


    Like the ten halls of hell, this huge cave magic instrument was originally a small world opened up by immortals, but it only used a magic instrument to carry this small world.


    "Wheel world, eight phase rotation? Sure enough, none of the ten halls of hell is simple." Zhou Tian praised.


    "Although the ten Temple hell is not simple, it is not as talented as last week''s miracle doctor. It is inevitable that you will surpass us in the future."


    The scenery in front of him suddenly changed. Under the cover of a willow tree, the king of equality is fishing in the pond at the moment.


    Zhou Tian walked slowly past. Naturally, he knew that these were just illusions built by the Runner King. If he wanted to come true, he had to wait for the runner Wang Chengxian to do it. Now it''s good to be able to make enough realistic illusions.


    "It seems that your little life is very comfortable. You shouldn''t need me to heal your injury."


    Zhou Tian smiled, picked up the fishing rod, sat directly on the grass, learned from the king of equality and began fishing.


    The king of equality smiled bitterly and said, "doctor Zhou is really joking. Now I''m just strong outside but strong in the middle. It''s OK to frighten people, but others can''t do what they want."


    "It''s amazing that the great friar in the eight realms should say such words."


    "Is there a pathetic monk like me?"


    "Yes! The old turtle in the North Sea is not also a great monk in Bajing. It''s very difficult to move under that big stone. It''s not like you still have leisure to fish here."


    The king of equality was immediately blocked by Zhou Tian''s words, so he had to shake his head and say, "your medicine king is really rich in books. Even these thousands of rumors are recorded."


    Zhou Tian asked, "isn''t the king of equality well aware of these things? As far as I know, there shouldn''t be many books in the yama Hall of the ten halls. The story of the old turtle in the North Sea is only recorded in two books, one of which is in the hands of my medicine king, and the other is in the ghost gate."


    The equal King''s eyes were slightly frozen. "Is doctor Zhou testing me?"


    "What do you think?"


    The king of equality smiled and said, "what if I said I learned it from others?"


    Zhou Tian also smiled and said, "if you think this reason can make me believe."


    The king of equality was silent, looked into the distance and said softly, "I regard the ten halls of hell as my own kingdom, so I try my best to make it thrive. Today''s ten halls of hell really live up to my expectations, even better than I thought."


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "don''t talk about these heavy topics. I''m here to treat you. Reach out and let me see how you''re hurt. The mysterious coffin is not so easy to mess with."


    "Doctor Zhou, you really can''t underestimate you. You''re only in your early twenties, but even I, an old guy, have been fooled by you."


    The king of equality smiled with strong appreciation in his eyes. Such young talents are the real future in the cultivation world.


    After Zhou Tian felt the pulse for the king of equality, he found that the king of equality was hurt much more than he thought.


    The mysterious coffin is worthy of something from the ghost world. His power is very different from that of the human world. At the moment, it is constantly destroying in the body of the equal king. If the equal king had not been advanced and suppressed with all his strength, his internal organs would have been broken by the power left by the mysterious coffin.


    "The king of equality is worthy of being a man. He can talk and laugh when he is hurt so badly." Zhou Tian shook his head and said, "he was so badly hurt that he told the runner king that he has recovered half. I think you don''t even have one tenth of your strength."


    "Doctor Zhou is really smart. You should know what I''m worried about." Wang Ping''s face became a little dignified.


    "I didn''t want to say anything about the internal problems of your ten hall Yama before, but now it involves the demon family. I also want to know whether there is the ghost in your ten hall Yama." Zhou Tian said faintly.


    He knows what the king of equality is worried about. Now there may be ghosts of the demon family in the ten palace Yama. His purpose is not to destroy the ten palace Yama palace, but he must have secret contacts with the demon family.


    But this is speculation, maybe not.


    This series of actions of the demon family were too smooth. In one fell swoop, they forced the ten halls of hell to retreat to the ten halls of hell. Although there was a variable of mysterious coffin, there were other reasons.


    Especially in the case of the Dragon Seal in the central square of Jincheng, it seems that a secret person led him to move forward according to the direction he set, and transferred himself when the demon family confronted the ten hall Yama.


    Because the man is afraid of himself.


    Although the mysterious coffin is extremely powerful, it is basically half weight compared with aunt Qi Ling.


    Having the foreign aid of aunt Qi Ling naturally becomes the biggest variable.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know. I just need to take more precautions. Among the ten Palace yamas, the only ones that really reassure me are the Runner King and the emperor of the Song Dynasty. As for other yamas, it remains to be investigated." King youyou said.


    Zhou Tian thought for a while and said, "I met your ghost gate people when I was in Jincheng."


    "It seems that you have identified me as a ghost."


    "Nonsense! The experts in the whole cultivation world can count them with one hand. It''s bullshit to say that there are no ghost gate people in the ten halls of hell, and it underestimates your ghost gate. Especially when the Fengdu ghost city is opened, I''m afraid there is no greater temptation for the ghost gate, so the people of the ghost gate will certainly appear. Your cultivation achievement is the most outstanding among the ten halls of hell Strong, I naturally doubt you first, because I can''t think of any sect other than the ghost sect that can cultivate a great monk like you. "I didn''t have a good airway on Sunday.


    The equal king was stunned for a moment, and then said, "you don''t have a grudge against the ghost gate. Why are you willing to heal me?"


    "It''s better for you to fight with the mysterious coffin and lose both sides than for you to die now."


    "... makes sense."


    Outside the ten hall Yanluo hall, the demon family has attacked the last line of defense. This is the last means of protection for the ten hall Yanluo hall, a half immortal array.


    This array was jointly arranged by ten great monks in the eight realms of the cultivation world when the ten halls of hell hall was founded. Although it is not comparable to the real immortal array, it is also far superior to other levels of arrays. Therefore, it is called the half immortal array.


    This array has only been used once in the history of the ten hall Yanluo hall.


    It was 700 years ago, a demon with unparalleled talent was said to be a bi fire and Jin Jing beast guarding the immortal''s cave. He escaped from the prohibition of the immortal''s cave, and then practiced in the eight realms.


    By virtue of its powerful power, Yan Luo of the ten halls at that time was unwilling to fight with it, so he introduced it into the semi immortal array. Five of Yan Luo took charge and spent seven days refining the green fire, gold and crystal beast without residue.


    "Send another demon in to have a look." the mysterious coffin is suspended outside the array.


    The evil demon emperor frowned and said, "two big demons have been sent in just now. They haven''t come out yet. They have to send big demons in again. If they all die inside, wouldn''t they lose too much?"


    There are not many big demons in the demon family. There are 50 of them. Three big demons have died in the process of breaking the array.


    In this last big array, two big demons have been trapped, and one tenth of them have died.


    "This array is not simple, but a half immortal array. If there is no big demon to go in and find out the real function of this array, you can only attack hard, which will consume a lot of strength."


    Said the mysterious coffin.


    Although he has far more knowledge than ordinary practitioners, he should be careful in the face of such things linked to immortals.


    The magic demon emperor said: "whether it is immortal array or other arrays, we need to use energy to maintain the operation of the array. We just need to attack outside the array and consume the energy of the array. This array is naturally puzzled and broken."


    This is a very stupid way, but it is in line with the wishes of the evil demon emperor. Every big demon is the elite of the demon family and cannot be sacrificed at will.


    The mysterious coffin was silent for a while and then said, "since you are not willing to sacrifice, there is no better way for this seat. Later, you will attack the weak points of this array according to the position provided by this seat. In this way, the speed will be faster."


    "How long will it take?" asked the evil demon emperor.


    Time is the final outcome of this war. Now the Terran cultivation world may not have completely responded, and even fantasized that the ten halls of hell hall should be enough to suppress the demon clan.


    "Half a day."


    "Yes, just half a day!"


    The evil demon emperor immediately ordered the ten demons to consume array energy in turn according to the instructions of the mysterious coffin.


    The mysterious coffin saw all this just sneer. For him, all this is just trade and revenge. What does the survival of the demon family have to do with him.


    Although the evil demon emperor is wise, it is a pity that he pays too much attention to the so-called mole ants, so that he wastes these time in vain. In half a day, there may be other changes, which may not be known.


    "How can we be satisfied with the destruction of the only ten halls, the yama hall? What we want is the disappearance of the whole cultivation world! Let the world no longer be able to produce practitioners!"


    "And the inheritance of that old guy, I can''t let go! How can I get out of my heart if I catch up with him and don''t destroy his inheritance!"


    The stars flow in the sky, and the sun rises slowly again. After the bitter attack in the middle of the night, the half immortal array has been fragmented.


    In a dazzling sun, the demon army was ready to go, and the evil demon emperor stood in front.


    This will be the most critical battle of the demon clan in Miao!

 Chapter 436

    The demon clan began to attack, and the ten hall Yama naturally stepped forward, facing each other at the entrance of the ten hall Yama hall.


    Compared with the order of the demon family army, the practitioners in the ten Hall of hell are in a mess.


    For practitioners, they are different from soldiers in the secular world, so they usually form an orderly legion, but several people join together to form a small array.


    "Damn bastard! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    With a loud drink, the emperor of the Song Dynasty flew from a distance with a tiger head sword in his hand, half a person long and thick back. He rowed down together and directly tore the space.


    The emperor of song was full of anger. Even if he had whipped the white tiger, he could not calm his anger!


    At this moment, the invasion of the demon family just agreed with his wishes. He took this extremely powerful tiger head Sabre from the treasure house of the ten hall Yanluo hall and killed the general.


    "Don''t be arrogant, Emperor song! An old bear is coming to fight you!"


    A bear spirit showed its real body, with a huge body three meters high. It looked very shocking. Especially when it stepped out, the whole ground trembled.


    This is a bear king, and it is not an ordinary Bear King, but a bear king who controls the power of the earth. With the addition of soil attribute, it is one of the most durable monsters in the demon family in Miao Jiang.


    "It''s just a bear. Dare to fight me alone! It''s like two more!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty was as powerful as a Taotao river. Another knife fell in the air. The king bear radiated yellow light and roared. He wanted to block the emperor of the Song Dynasty''s tiger head knife with both hands.


    The powerful and heavy tiger head Dao was blocked by King Xiong''s palms. The emperor of song sneered and urged again. A powerful Dao Qi cut out from the tip of the tiger head Dao and directly pressed down the king Xiong''s tall body.


    "Bear King, you can''t fly. You will inevitably suffer heavy losses. I''ll help you!"


    A vulture swept across the sky. Before it came, strong wind blades had already hit the sky.


    "Come on! Let you demons see what real power is today!"


    The crown of emperor song''s head flashed gently, and a transparent mask fell down to directly block the so-called wind blade.


    The vulture kept releasing the wind blade. The dense wind blade surrounded the emperor of the Song Dynasty. It looked like it was going to defeat the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    "OK! Old bald killed this bastard and let him be arrogant again! Do you really think that our demon clan is as incompetent as their human clan?"


    "Old bald''s recent hard training has not been in vain. Look, the emperor of the Song Dynasty is now being cut into pieces by the wind. It is estimated that he will be cut into pieces later!"


    A big demon is cheering for the vulture spirit.


    "What a fool. The wind blade seems to be overwhelming and has unparalleled power. In fact, it doesn''t know how much power it is divided into. It doesn''t work in the middle. The old guy who makes the knife looks extraordinary. In fact, he just relies on his deep cultivation. The knife technique is simply unattractive, and the original power can only play six points." the mysterious coffin mocked.


    With his eyesight, he could see every aspect of the war clearly.


    The evil demon emperor was embarrassed and said, "we demon clan fight more by relying on our own talent and ability, and there is no inheritance, so we will always eat the loss of human friars in the battle."


    "That''s right. The glory of the ancient demon clan has not been known for many years. Only those descendants of gods and beasts can have blood inheritance and learn unparalleled fighting methods. Speaking, this is also a terrible place for the human race. They only need to record their skills and spells in books, so that countless people can understand them at the same time." the mysterious coffin sighed gently.


    Li cangxing said lightly, "not necessarily. Many top cultivation sects have very strict rules. They will never allow their own skills and spells to be specially studied by other sects. Once this happens, it will not happen."


    The view of family is a common phenomenon in the cultivation world. Because of this, many inheritance is cut off, which makes the cultivation world worse from generation to generation.


    Zhou Tian''s medicine King vein is the same. It comes down in one continuous line. If Zhou Tian dies unfortunately and no new disciples are found, the inheritance of their medicine King vein will be cut off. Only after decades or hundreds of years later, someone inadvertently obtained the cultivation skill of the medicine King''s pulse can the medicine King''s pulse be recovered. However, at that time, a large part of the inheritance of the medicine King''s pulse was missing. Let alone cultivating into an immortal, it was not much better than other sects.


    So that Zhou Tian would have accepted Xu Wenlei as an apprentice just in case.


    Who let the old man fail in the robbery, which made Zhou Tian not cultivate the Taoist protector on the road, so he had to think carefully.


    The mysterious coffin hehe said: "this is not good for you Terrans. You are too selfish and suspicious of each other. You will want to unite only in the face of disaster."


    In the war, Emperor song defeated two with one, not only did he not lose the wind, but also pressed the Bear King and the vulture. The rough and fleshy Bear King was ok, but the vulture was much worse.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty, who was protected by a crown, did not pay attention to the wind blade of the vulture at all. He directly pinched the thunder formula and cleaved the vulture all the way. The Bear King roared repeatedly, but he couldn''t get up in the air. He couldn''t help the emperor of song at all.


    "Damn vulture, look, I won''t shave all your hair this time. Let you be bald completely!"


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty pursued and killed all the way. He was extremely arrogant. The evil demon emperor frowned slightly, and some couldn''t see it.


    The magic demon emperor said softly, "then I''ll deal with him."


    The magic demon emperor soared into the air and directly called a cloud to cover the sky. The vulture took the opportunity to leave.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty looked dignified. The magic demon emperor was the third person in the demon family in miaojiang. He was incomparably powerful, and he had entered the seventh realm, higher than himself.


    "Was the king of Mount Tai killed by you?"


    "Just as you killed the Bear King."


    "I hope your strength is worthy of your arrogance!"


    In a large cloud, the emperor of song fought with the magic demon emperor. Because of the cloud cover, he could not see the specific situation of the battle. Only occasional energy leakage could be captured.


    After looking at the mysterious coffin for a while, he said, "it''s really interesting. The magic demon emperor is really not simple. I''m really worried about you, the evil demon emperor."


    The evil demon emperor frowned and said nothing.


    "Who will fight me!"


    The king of Chu Jiang and the king of Bian Cheng also flew into the air and looked down at the demon army below.


    Catching and killing each other is not only in line with the strategy of Yanluo in the ten halls to delay time, but also in line with the idea of the emperor of evil demons. In this way, many demon families can die less.


    The mysterious coffin disdained to smile and said, "since you want to fight like this, you''d better come down!"


    The black airflow of the mysterious coffin reappeared and rose into the sky, shielding one side of the world. The king of Chu River and the king of Bian city felt a strong sense of oppression from the sky.


    The king of Chu River and the king of Bian city looked at each other and landed slowly.


    Although there are many birds in the demon family, there are not many with advanced cultivation, so few of the demon family can fight in mid air.


    "I''ll fight you! See where you can fly this time!"


    The bear king just held back his evil breath. At the moment, he is full of war.


    Then there were two big demons. One demon king stepped out and took advantage of two to one. Now their demon family has an advantage. Two to one has given face to the hell of the ten halls.


    Three battles, three duels.


    The Runner King, Yama and others stood in the rear, waiting for the outcome of the three battles.


    "Now, even if the king of equality recovers his strength in his heyday, he can''t make the hell of the ten halls turn around the defeat. After all, that mysterious coffin is not something we can compete with. Only an expert like the old medicine God who is about to cross the robbery can have the chance to defeat him." the five senses Wang said lightly.


    The king of hell said, "I just don''t want to give up this hall. Otherwise, how can the demon family be our opponent."


    The demon clan is scattered in the deep mountains and forests. It has no fixed residence. Unlike the ten hall and the hell hall, it has a great cause and can''t give up. It can only fight with all its strength.


    Otherwise, the guerrilla tactics combined with the array mystery of the city King will be enough to kill the demon families in miaojiang, so that they don''t even have the courage to step into the ten halls of hell.


    "How can we discard the inheritance of our ancestors? If we run away without fighting, it will become the biggest joke in the history of the ten halls of hell!" the Runner King snorted coldly.


    "If we really want to fight, the demon family may not be able to win. As long as the king of equality can hold the mysterious coffin, we can still fight in the high-end combat power." King Qin Guang said faintly.


    There are only three demons in the demon family: the evil demon emperor, the magic demon emperor and the old mountain god. It should be noted that other so-called big demons and demon kings are not their opponents in the same realm at all.


    Each of the inherited magic tools of the ten hall Yanluo hall has an extraordinary effect. It is not difficult to fight across the border.


    The battle between the emperor of Song Dynasty and the magic demon emperor is the best proof. The emperor of Song Dynasty is happy to fight with the magic demon emperor of seven territories with the cultivation of six territories. Although there is a difference in strength, it is not difficult to fight for a while.


    In the three war situations, the king of Chu River has decided the outcome. For this battle, he specially asked Bai Ning Shui to borrow the king of Chu River. He has the sword of Chu River in his hand. His killing ability is comparable to that of friars in the seven borders.


    Although the Bear King has rough skin and thick flesh and is good at protection, he can''t resist the powerful power of Chu Jiang sword.


    There are three swords in the chest. One sword is more dangerous than the other, and one sword is deeper than the other. You can see the Bear King''s intestines through the vague flesh and blood.


    As for another big demon, he was even more unbearable and was directly cut off by the king of Chujiang.


    "This kind of war is really boring. Let''s make a quick decision." the mysterious coffin suggested.


    The evil demon emperor was angry when he saw that another big demon was killed. He looked at the old mountain god on the side and said, "there is a god of Laoshan!"


    The old mountain god nodded and opened his hands. The endless mountain forces gathered and directly formed a yellow aperture, trapping the king of Chu River and the king of Bian city in it. Then he stepped on it, but he was one against two.


    Just then, an earth shaking dragon roared in the sky, like thunder roaring, frightening all things in the world.

 Chapter 437

    This earth shaking dragon chant quieted all the people present, especially in the demon family. Many young demons were scared to the ground by this dragon chant.


    The dragon is the most powerful creature in the demon family. It has the majesty and blood suppression ability to deter the demons.


    Even the existence of the evil demon emperor can only play eight points in the face of the pure dragon clan.


    Although the evil dragon does evil, it does have authentic dragon origin and pure dragon blood.


    "Has the legendary dragon finally been released? God helps me demon clan!"


    God, the evil demon clan looks very excited. It''s a dragon! The most powerful existence in the demon family.


    Although the evil dragon is vicious, it has never killed members of the demon clan. Its evil is for the human race. That''s why I was defeated and imprisoned by the abnormal Miao king of that generation.


    The mysterious coffin also became interested. "It''s really surprising that there are pure dragon families in this world. I thought the dragon family could only stay in the ghost place of the ghost world."


    Compared with the joy of the demon family, the Runner King and others'' faces were a little ugly. Although they had mentioned this matter to them on the previous Sunday, they didn''t expect it to come so soon. The appearance of the evil dragon seemed to cooperate with the attack of the demon family.


    "The legendary dragon! It''s really not dead, and listening to the Dragon singing, you can imagine how powerful it should be! No wonder only the peerless figure like King Miao can suppress it."


    "I wish the Phoenix is still there. It is estimated that this is only a precursor for the dragon to break through the seal. It may not have broken through the seal."


    "Even so, someone needs to deal with it in Jincheng, otherwise it will be a great disaster to let the Dragon rage there."


    "I don''t think we need to worry about this problem. Naturally, there are people who can hold it for a while."


    When King Yama and others talked about it, the runner king suddenly said, "since the evil dragon can break the seal, the legend that the Miao King left his descendants is also true. There is their vein. If the evil dragon wants to break the seal, at least it has to wait!"


    Descendants of King Miao? Did the king of Miao leave his own descendants? This has never been recorded in books!


    The runner king said softly, "I also heard from the king of equality. At the beginning, the Miao king was not as good as we thought. He chose to suppress the dragon because of his own selfishness. I''m afraid only the people in that line know the truth."


    In the non Buddhist temple in the southwest of Jincheng, the old man starts his journey with his grandson. The goal is Jincheng central square.


    The battle in front of the yama Hall of the ten halls was divided into another victory and defeat. The emperor of the Song Dynasty was covered with blood, ragged, and the crown on his head was dim. He flew out of the clouds, and the clouds behind him turned into dragons and tigers.


    "Turn!"


    The Runner King frowned slightly, and the runner world shot in an instant, forming a vortex behind the emperor of the Song Dynasty, which directly swallowed the incoming dragons and tigers into the runner world and suppressed them.


    "How could it be! The emperor of song was defeated so miserably!" the king of facial features was shocked.


    The king of hell sighed: "sure enough, it''s not easy for the demon family to become the demon emperor. This magic demon emperor killed the king of Mount Tai once. Now he defeated the emperor of song in such a short time. It''s really powerful."


    The clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, revealing the shadow of the magic demon emperor. He still looked like a cloud and light expression. He didn''t continue to fight, but returned to the camp of the demon family.


    The emperor of song staggered to the Runner King and coughed: "cough, that magic demon emperor is not simple. He is not an ordinary demon. He should be refined by a wisp of congenital purple Qi. Magic is only the tip of the iceberg of his strength!"


    King Qin Guang came to the back of emperor song and helped him heal his wounds. He said softly, "old man, don''t talk first. It''s better to cultivate yourself. There''s a battle waiting for you later."


    In the ten Hall of hell, King Qin Guang is a doctor. Of course, he is no better than Zhou Tian, but it is still no problem to treat ordinary injuries.


    The king of Chu Jiang and the king of Bian Cheng in the last war have also fallen into danger. The old mountain god is a mountain god. The attack of the king of Chu Jiang and the king of Bian Cheng can only be regarded as an itch for the old mountain god, which has no effect at all.


    Once in a while, when he is hit hard by the Chu River sword, he opens his mouth and breathes in, and the strength of the surrounding mountains is constantly replenished. This is a robot born for fighting.


    "You are not my opponent! Lose!"


    As soon as the old mountain god stepped on his feet, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and with one stroke of his hands, an illusory mountain came down.


    The king of Chu Jiang and the king of Bian Cheng looked at each other and smiled bitterly. This strength gap is not what they can compete with at all.


    The city king not far away noticed something bad and wanted to use the array to transmit the king of Chu River and the king of Bian city. However, he found that the mysterious coffin in the demon camp was now suspended above the Yellow aperture above the heads of the king of Chu River and the king of Bian city. He looked at it with Yin pity.


    When the city King wanted to run the array, he found that the array had completely failed.


    "Since it is a battle, there must be life and death, otherwise do you think this seat will waste time with you here?" a proud voice came from the mysterious coffin.


    The Runner King has one hand and the runner world reappears. He wants to involve the king of Chu Jiang and the king of Bian Cheng into the runner world.


    "Do you think the same trick will work?"


    The black airflow around the mysterious coffin swept through, directly forming a black airflow barrier around the Yellow aperture, and the runner world of the runner king was blocked out of the black airflow in an instant.


    "No! What a disaster!" the Runner King''s face changed greatly. They were two hell! If you die in it, the ten halls of hell will lose a lot this time!


    "Let me give you a hand!"


    King Yama stepped forward and fully opened the book of life and death in his hand. A world containing life and death and the wheel world of the wheel King were integrated to form a real world of life and death!


    Powerful power flows out of the world of life and death, and the unshakable black air flow is scattered by this shock.


    "OK! There''s hope!" said Wang Xi, the facial features.


    The power of the combination of King Yama and the Runner King is more than everyone''s imagination. It can form a real world of life and death! That''s a small world created by immortals!


    "The book of life and death? Hahaha, the real book of life and death is in the ghost world. The power of your magic weapon is still too weak! If you have one tenth of the power of genuine products, I guess I don''t dare to compete with you. What a pity!"


    The mysterious coffin laughed wildly, and a black-and-white palm Qi entered the mighty world of life and death. In an instant, the world of life and death of the king of hell was separated by this wave.


    The runner world is lonely and hard to sound. It is blocked out by the black air flow again.


    "Damn it! What a person is hidden in that mysterious coffin! It should be so difficult. If it goes on like this, the king of Chu Jiang and the king of Bian Cheng will die in it!" the king of hell was worried.


    "Let''s do it together, maybe there''s a glimmer of life!" shouted runner Wang.


    Yama and others understand and want to fight together. At this time, the evil demon emperor and the magic demon emperor in the demon family camp soared into the air and came to the mysterious coffin.


    "I advise you to keep watching the war, otherwise you won''t take advantage of it, but we will take advantage of it!" said the evil demon emperor slowly.


    As long as these two yamas are killed, there will be nothing to fear in the ten halls of Yama hall, which has only seven yamas left! They are half the success of the great cause of the Miao demon clan.


    In the Yellow aperture, the king of Chu River and the king of Bian city are exhausted, while the old mountain god still looks like a dragon and a tiger.


    The old mountain god is special. Even the king of equality may not be able to take advantage of it, let alone the two of them.


    "It seems that we can''t escape this time. Fortunately, there is a companion on the huangquan road. God is not kind to me." the king of Chu Jiang said with a bitter smile.


    Bian Cheng Wang hummed: "what you think is very beautiful. Even if you and I go together on the huangquan Road, you go first."


    "Is it still interesting to argue about this at this time?"


    "Nonsense, boring words, why do you say this?"


    "That''s right. If I don''t argue, I''ll go down first to explore the way for you. I''ll save you the time when you''re caught by a female ghost."


    The old mountain god looked at the two people in front of him quietly. He didn''t like killing. Unfortunately, since he chose to stand in line, everything couldn''t be controlled by him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you two go on the road together, so that you won''t quarrel again on the huangquan road." the old mountain Shinto said.


    The king of Chu River thumbed up and said, "old mountain god, it''s the first time I found that your stone head still has a little human touch."


    "It''s very kind of you to say that," echoed King Bian.


    "In that case, you can go on the road at ease!"


    The old mountain god jumped up, turned into a emerald green mountain and pressed down directly.


    This is a real mountain, not a mountain condensed by energy.


    Only heard a loud bang, the earth trembled, and everything had settled.


    King Chujiang and King Biancheng are dead!


    The runner king was full of murderous spirit, "OK, OK, Miao demon clan, you finally remember everything today! As long as we don''t die, we will kill all of you Miao demon clan!"


    The evil demon emperor was silent. Since he was hostile, this kind of death would appear sooner or later. He was indeed afraid of the Revenge of the ten Temple Yama, but compared with the great cause of the demon family in miaojiang, this threat was nothing.


    The city King''s calm face was also full of murderous spirit. Looking at the mysterious coffin, he said, "do you really think no one can subdue you from the ghost world? You will pay a painful price for everything today!"


    The Runner King and the city king looked at each other. The two people had the same mind. If they wanted to deal with the existence of the mysterious coffin, they needed legendary Chinese ware to completely eliminate it.


    "No! They are not dead!" the mysterious coffin suddenly shouted.


    He just sensed a space force.

 Chapter 438

    The exclamation of the mysterious coffin shocked all the people present, especially runner Wang and others. They wondered why the mysterious coffin suddenly said such a sentence?


    The evil demon emperor frowned and said, "how can I still be alive? Under the strike of the old mountain god, even I can''t live safely. That kind of strength can''t be countered by manpower."


    The old mountain god just turned directly into a mountain. How heavy is a mountain? At least dozens of tons, hundreds of tons, directly pressing on a person can directly press a person into meat patties.


    "If you can see through your cultivation, there is a ghost. Under the attack of Laoshan God just now, a space force suddenly flashes. If I guessed correctly, it should be the king of equality who shot in the dark." the mysterious coffin suddenly looked up at the space not far away. There was no shadow there, and suddenly said: "Now that you have all recovered, come out and fight openly. Does the king of equality need to be so timid?"


    "Well, since you want to fight, I''ll accompany you. I just want to avenge the last arrow." the familiar voice of the king of equality came from the empty space.


    "The king of equality finally appeared! It seems that we have been saved this time! And according to the tone of the mysterious coffin just now, King Yama and King Bian Cheng should have been saved."


    "Yes, it makes people wonder what kind of strength the equal king, who has successfully broken through to the eighth territory, will have."


    "You say that this time, the restored king of equality can defeat the mysterious coffin?"


    The Runner King and others smiled. The appearance of the king of equality was like a reassurance to them. As long as there was the king of equality, there would be a chance to turn defeat into victory in the ten halls of hell, because the king of equality never let them down.


    The demon family caused a lot of riots. The reputation of the king of equality is too great. Many monsters trembled when they heard his name, especially those big demons and demon kings. They are more afraid of the king of equality. With their strength, as long as they are watched by the king of equality, they basically have no chance to survive.


    "Damn it, the king of equality has recovered so quickly. How can it be! Isn''t he seriously injured? It''s only the past two days. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t recover his full strength. Moreover, his strength should have improved again in his rescue just now. Shouldn''t he have entered the eighth territory?" the evil demon emperor said with some uneasiness.


    The magic demon emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "don''t worry, if the equal King enters the eighth territory, he won''t be the opponent of the mysterious coffin, and even if he enters the eighth territory, I''m not afraid of him."


    The magic sky demon emperor has not shown his invincible momentum until now. As a wisp of congenital purple Qi, he has cultivated into a demon. His strength is unpredictable. Even the mysterious coffin has not completely seen through it, let alone the evil sky demon emperor.


    Hearing the magic demon emperor say this, the evil demon emperor''s heart was a little stable for a while. He knew that the magic demon emperor was mysterious, but as long as the magic demon emperor stood on the side of the demon family, he could care nothing.


    "What if you enter the eighth realm? Your strength is not my opponent at all. Unless you are about to rob an immortal now, everything is vain!"


    The mysterious coffin gave a cold drink, rotated the coffin and soared into the air, directly bumped into the nihilistic space, and saw a space crack in the nihilistic space, trying to swallow the mysterious coffin directly.


    The mysterious coffin quickly rotated and directly shattered the space, and the figure of the king of equality was forced out.


    The two masters came and went in an instant, and the people below were stunned.


    "I have fully known your origin. This time I won''t let you take advantage of it." Wang Ping said coldly.


    "Hahaha, even if you know my origin, what can you do? Even the original old medicine God can''t suppress me, not to mention you! If I hadn''t just been born, suffered natural disasters and been seriously injured, even the old medicine God couldn''t have forced me into that situation. Now my cultivation has been fully recovered, you dare to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    The mysterious coffin shouted loudly, and the surrounding black air immediately swept in to cover this space and time. The surrounding space trembled under this powerful force and gradually cracked like glass.


    The mysterious coffin is to cut off the source of the space power of the king of equality. As long as the space here is different, the strength of the king of equality will be limited.


    "Don''t you want to know how I have a new understanding of the power of space when I enter the eighth territory? How can space shock! I have learned how to use their power in the turbulent flow of space!"


    The king of equality also shouted loudly, urging the power of the whole body space to directly shatter the surrounding space into pieces of glass like fragments. Since the mysterious coffin wants to break the whole space, he will help him!


    When he entered the eighth territory, he knew that the so-called turbulent space was his real home! The more chaotic space, the more powerful he gained.


    Because the real space is unstable and in constant collapse and cohesion, the real powerful force lies between destruction and rebirth!


    I saw the king of equality''s hands. Under the operation of the king of equality, the broken space debris turned into meteors and flew straight towards the mysterious coffin. Each space debris carried a space turbulence, which was extremely powerful!


    Until now, the mysterious coffin showed a dignified look, and the current king of equality made him feel really dangerous.


    "Unfortunately, don''t you know the origin of my coffin? What can you do with the so-called space turbulence? Even if you beat down the sun in the sky, as long as the coffin is there, I will never die!"


    The mysterious coffin laughed proudly, and the lid of the coffin began to loosen. A powerful force swept out of the coffin, covering one side of time and space. All the surrounding space turbulence stood still at this moment. Together with the figure of the king of equality, they were strongly suppressed at this moment, because the power was strong to a certain extent, which caused the change of heaven and earth.


    This also proves to a certain extent that the power of the existence in the mysterious coffin has exceeded the limit that this heaven and earth can carry, that is, the existence in the mysterious coffin should be of the same level as the immortal.


    However, the immortal can survive the robbery and soar, while the mysterious coffin can only stay in this heaven and earth forever. Therefore, every move of the mysterious coffin will trigger the warning of thunder in the sky, because heaven and earth are not allowed to break the rules.


    "The last dark world hasn''t completely swallowed you up. This time, where else can you hide?"


    The powerful force emerging from the mysterious coffin turned into black air currents. The space was frozen directly where it passed. Together with the figure of the king of equality, it could not move at this moment. This powerful force could be matched with the immortal.


    At this time, a dazzling golden light came directly from below, broke through the cover of black airflow, and directly imprisoned the mysterious coffin.


    With the help of this golden light, the king of equality restored his freedom. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he integrated all the spatial forces of his body into an earth breaking blade of space, fiercely split the corner of the mysterious coffin that had just been opened, and hit the mysterious coffin from the sky to the ground, causing a huge roar.


    This moment''s change made the demon family''s camp appear bursts of cold breath, especially the heavenly evil demon emperor and the magic heavenly demon emperor. They also wondered where the golden light came from and who sent it. It could break through the black airflow in an instant, and the dominant mysterious coffin was imprisoned.


    "Did you succeed? You should be seriously injured if you don''t die this time. As long as you can get him out of this battle, you can''t be afraid of the suffering of the demon clan." the king of equality muttered to himself.


    The dazzling golden light just now was naturally emitted by Zhou Tian. He had long been waiting for an appropriate time in the dark.


    When the mysterious coffin thought he had all the advantages, Zhou Tian made an instant move, tried his best to promote the power of his divine eye, turned into an unparalleled divine light and directly hit the black air flow. In turn, he imprisoned the mysterious coffin and created an opportunity for the king of equality.


    This is a trick. In the wheel world, the two people discussed it, because if they want to deal with the existence of the mysterious coffin, it is difficult to seriously hurt him unless they are surprised.


    Moreover, the existence in the mysterious coffin is right. The coffin really came from an extraordinary origin and should be at the same level as the immortal ware. With their current strength, they can''t destroy the coffin at all.


    Therefore, the existence in the mysterious coffin will say that as long as there is this coffin, he will never die.


    The Runner King couldn''t hide his happy face. "It''s great. This blow alone is enough to blow the existence of the old mountain god into slag. No matter how powerful the mysterious coffin is, it should also be hit hard!"


    The king of facial features was also excited. "Zhou Tian and the king of equality could reach such a point. It seems that they don''t waste their time in the wheel world."


    King Qin Guang laughed and said, "hahaha, this chop is really happy! It suddenly reduces my chest tightness. I''ve been beaten by the demon family these days. I''m so angry!"


    The king of hell''s eyes were slightly frozen. The golden light released by Zhou Tian just now had great power. Even he felt frightened. That power was terrible.


    On the roof not far away, Zhou Tian stood quietly with a dignified look.


    The mysterious coffin is not so easy to deal with. This time, he and the equal King mainly want to hurt him by surprise, but he has no bottom in his heart, because the mysterious coffin is really terrible.

 Chapter 439

    Underground, a black airflow suddenly rose into the sky and turned into a ferocious skeleton. As soon as the skeleton appeared, it rushed towards the king of equality. The king of equality understood that this was the counterattack of the mysterious coffin.


    "Flash!"


    The king of equality did not choose to fight with the skull, but used the space ability to send himself out and let the skull jump into the air.


    He once saw the power of this skeleton. At that time, this skeleton could resist the natural disaster and was extremely fierce.


    "Well, you''re really a good means. You can force us to this extent, especially the boy who just made a golden light. Your breath disgusts us. What''s the relationship between the old medicine God and you?"


    The voice of the mysterious coffin suppressing anger came from under the ground.


    Zhou Tian said coldly, "that''s my master. At first, you were chased by my master like a dog and kept running away. Now you can''t kill here if I''m here. Do you think I can''t deal with you?"


    "Hahaha, it''s just a joke. Didn''t your master have any means at the beginning? What''s more, you didn''t pay attention to your 775 cultivation accomplishments at all."


    "Oh, really? Why didn''t you say that just now? By the way, what did you think of the taste of the golden light?"


    "Damn boy! That golden light is not what you can have with this cultivation. It should be your natural ability. The power contained in it is almost comparable to immortal demons. However, your strength is low and you can''t play its maximum role."


    The mysterious coffin slowly rose from under the ground. Under the cover of a mass of black gas, a figure slowly came out of the mysterious coffin. It was a pale middle-aged man with black hair and pale skin color, which was very noticeable.


    This is the first time someone has seen the existence of the mysterious coffin. What does it look like. I thought he might be a big devil with three heads and six arms, or something strange like a monster, but I didn''t expect that he was a human and looked like a refined middle-aged man, but his skin color was very pale.


    "I haven''t seen the sunshine for a long time. I really miss it. It''s a pity. The sunshine here is really dazzling and can''t compare with those days in the ghost world."


    The elegant middle-aged man looked up at the sky, but for a moment he didn''t fight the equal king and Zhou Tian.


    "No! His appearance this time didn''t cause disaster!" shouted the king of hell who was watching the war.


    This voice brought everyone''s mind back. Emperor song and others had the same mind as king Yama. They had seen the mysterious coffin split by thunder on the mountain before. At that time, the mysterious coffin only opened a hole, which became an intolerable existence in heaven and earth, leading to black thunder robbery.


    But now, the mysterious coffin has been completely opened, and even the existence in it came out in his real body, but there was no change in the clouds in the sky, as if God had completely ignored his existence, or he used some way to interfere with the secret of heaven, so that God could not detect his existence.


    "Are you surprised? Do you really think that God can destroy me just by relying on the thief? It''s ridiculous. If it was so easy, the old medicine God would have let me die under the thunder robbery."


    The elegant middle-aged man looked around. Everyone he saw could not stop a chill in his heart, as if his eyes were the most evil existence in the world.


    Zhou Tianwei frowned. One of the ways he thought before was to subdue the mysterious coffin with the help of the power of heaven''s lightning, because it is difficult to face the mysterious coffin with his power alone. Now it seems that this strategy has failed.


    incorrect! God will not allow such existence. I must have overlooked other aspects.


    Zhou Tian falls into thinking, which is a very key problem. If the elegant middle-aged man is not afraid of natural disaster now, I''m afraid there is nothing in this world that can completely make him afraid. Even aunt Qiling can''t do it.


    "Are you afraid now? Are you afraid? If you choose to surrender to us now, we may spare you a life, especially your king of equality. Your spatial attainments are the most gifted among the people we have seen. If you are willing to surrender to us, we can give you the power to live forever."


    The elegant middle-aged man looked at the king of equality faintly, with endless appreciation in his eyes.


    "Unfortunately, now I will no longer be confused by the idea of immortality. What about immortality? Hide in the coffin like you? What''s the significance of such immortality?" the king of equality sighed.


    At the beginning, he was also a power to pursue immortality, so he did a lot of wrong things and went astray. He didn''t know how big the world was until he realized the power of space, but he still didn''t want to die at that time, so he entered Fengdu ghost city twice. Until now, after he entered the eighth realm and realized the real mystery of space, his idea of immortality has become weaker and weaker.


    "OK, very good." the elegant middle-aged man looked at the runner Wang and others, "what about you? Are you willing to surrender to this seat?"


    Before the runner Wang and others answered, the elegant middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "forget it, I''m not interested in you mole ants. Anyway, you''re going to die here today."


    The elegant middle-aged man closed his eyes gently. The black air flow around him and the skeleton heads in the sky gathered in front of him and turned into a black armor and a skeleton knife.


    Then, the elegant middle-aged man wore black armor and held a skeleton sword. The whole man''s momentum increased again, and there was a vague unstable state in the space around him. This is the result that the elegant middle-aged man did not urge with all his strength, just because the power contained in his body made space afraid.


    "Come on, you go together. Let this seat enjoy your struggle in the face of death."


    The elegant middle-aged man waved and looked very indifferent. What he faced was not a terrible ten hall hell, but a group of mole ants that could be destroyed at will.


    "It''s too arrogant. In that case, I''ll take the lead."


    The Runner King drank softly, and his figure came into the air. There were eight illusory worlds around him. This is his real runner world!


    Eight phase wheel world!


    I saw the eight small worlds around the Runner King rotating at the same time to form eight black vortices. The runner king shouted and overlapped the eight small worlds to form a powerful black world with shaking space.


    "It''s interesting. Come on." the elegant middle-aged still has a smile on his face.


    "Eight phase runner!"


    The Runner King took the black world and suddenly covered the elegant middle-aged man. This is his most powerful move and his strongest blow in history, because he has never played in front of people. Elegant middle-aged people are the first to see the existence of this move!


    In the face of such a powerful offensive by the Runner King, the elegant middle-aged man just gently stretched out the index finger of his right hand and took a faint faint light point in the black world. At that time, a powerful force directly penetrated the black world and formed a black light column, which directly penetrated the runner King''s chest and shot the runner king out.


    With a flash of light on the city king, he directly took the runner king back.


    The elegant middle-aged man easily defeated the terrible eight phase wheel world of the wheel king with only one finger.


    It''s so powerful. It''s just a means for immortal talents!


    In the demon family army, a large area has knelt down, constantly kneeling and worshipping towards the elegant men. In the demon family, they very advocate the strong. Such a powerful existence as the elegant middle-aged people is worthy of their fear and worship.


    "What a terrible power. Is this all his strength? How should people like me compete with him? It''s not a world at all." the king of hell''s face was bitter.


    The king of facial features opened his mouth, so bitter that he couldn''t speak.


    Such a powerful existence, I''m afraid only immortals can come down to earth and compete with him. Now the king of equality has entered the eighth territory, but he can''t compete with immortals.


    The king of equality said calmly, "your whole strength is really terrible, but I know that you are not afraid of this world. There must be some reasons for you to escape the induction of heaven and earth."


    "So what? Do you think you have that life to live until you find out?"


    With a gentle step, the elegant middle-aged man immediately came behind the king of equality. As soon as the king of equality wanted to exert the power of space, he found that the world around him was frozen by the elegant middle-aged man. He even felt very difficult to turn around. Another finger gently clicked over, the surrounding space was broken, and the king of equality was directly shaken out.


    "It seems that we still underestimate you. Your space attainments are really good. You can escape this fatal finger, but that''s all."


    The elegant middle-aged man had a faint smile on his face, and then looked at Zhou Tian standing on the roof. "Next, it''s your turn, the apprentice of the old pharmacist. You''re the fun of my coming out this time. I hope you don''t disappoint me. Because revenge is too easy, it''s really meaningless. I hope you can struggle, and the more intense the struggle, the better."


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "your tone is really big. I think you were so rude at the beginning when you were facing my master. Your superior attitude really makes people feel uncomfortable."


    The refined middle-aged man''s face changed slightly. He really looked down on the old medicine God at that time, but the old medicine God had so many means that he didn''t look like a normal friar. In addition, he was seriously injured at that time, so he was chased into heaven and earth by the old medicine God. Finally, he had to escape to the depths of miaojiang and find a ghost place to hide.


    "It seems that I''m talking about the pain. I just don''t know if your face can stand another slap from me?"


    Zhou Tian''s words are full of provocation.

 Chapter 440

    The elegant middle-aged man was silent for a moment, then laughed wildly, and his eyes disdained to look at Zhou Tian.


    Do you really think anyone can bully him?


    "When I kill you, I will put your head in the coffin. Then I will let you know my means."


    "Such a simple threat, do you think the threat can get me? It''s not certain who will lose or win today. Don''t have such a big tone first, otherwise you won''t end later!"


    The elegant middle-aged man smiled gently and flashed. He wanted to show his strong speed to Zhou Tian''s side. Unfortunately, Zhou Tian was well prepared. A large area of lightning poured out from him and covered the whole space.


    After a meal, he stepped back. He was still afraid or afraid of the power of lightning.


    "It seems that my guess is right. You are really afraid of the power of lightning. Why God can''t accept you? You have been hiding all the time. Just like an mole ant, when it challenges people, people will slap it and kill it when they are unhappy. More often, it is allowed to shout wildly over there. Are you right?" a smile appeared at the corner of Zhou Tian''s mouth.


    What is not afraid of natural disaster? Although there is no lightning at the moment, as long as the elegant middle-aged people are stained with the power of lightning, it will cause the induction of heaven and earth. No matter what means the elegant middle-aged people use to make today''s move, they will do useless work.


    "It seems that I underestimate you. You have the same exquisite mind and many means as your master." the refined middle-aged man sneered.


    "Should I say thank you?" Zhou Tian smiled faintly.


    "Boy, don''t be happy too early. We have plenty of means to deal with you. What if we can''t get close? Have you seen our magic? This is a pure ghost world magic!"


    The elegant middle-aged man''s skeleton knife, the treasure knife, slashed horizontally, drew a cross cut, and pinched the Dharma formula at the same time.


    "Ghost weariness!"


    An invisible ghost rushed in the direction of cross cutting and suddenly jumped on his forehead when he dodged on Sunday.


    Zhou Tiandeng felt a strong and cold force in his mind, and a powerful ghost slowly appeared in his mind. It was a white haired ghost, which looked very strange.


    When the white ghost appeared, Zhou Tian felt that his five senses and spirit were disturbed at this moment and could not move. It seemed that it was not himself who controlled his body, but the white ghost.


    "Go to hell!"


    The refined middle-aged man sneered and shook his body. The skeleton sword in his hand suddenly chopped down towards the sky, breaking the space where he passed.


    "I got you!"


    At this time, Zhou Tian''s eyes suddenly opened and God''s eyes directly opened to directly fix the shadow of the attack of the elegant middle-aged people. Then, Zhou Tian''s hands contained the powerful power of lightning and suddenly covered the elegant middle-aged people.


    After all this, Zhou Tian hurried away, and a golden light appeared in his mind, directly cutting the white ghost into pieces.


    For him, as long as anything dares to enter his conscious world, it means destruction, because there are terrible things in his conscious world that even he can''t understand.


    Maybe this is the innate ability of the divine eye, or maybe it is the means left by the old man. Anyway, his sea world is as solid as gold. Even if the elegant middle-aged man rushes into his conscious world, it is also a dead word.


    The refined and elegant middle-aged man who was reversed by Zhou Tian was shining with thunder. Although these thunder and lightning could not hurt him, they paralyzed him in an instant. More importantly, because of the emergence of these thunder and lightning, black clouds were gathering in the sky.


    A powerful disaster is coming, which is a heavenly power for the elegant middle-aged.


    "Damn it."


    The black armor on the elegant middle-aged man flashed, and the lightning was dissipated.


    "You have divine eyes. Your origin is really not simple. You have such powerful power. No wonder you dare to speak wildly. But do you think the thief God can accept me?"


    The refined middle-aged man sneered. He rushed towards Zhou Tian with a skeleton sword, regardless of the gathering of lightning in the sky. Since the thunder robbery had appeared, he didn''t have to fear the lightning in Zhou Tian''s hand, because his black armor was to prevent this.


    Zhou Tian secretly said, "it''s time for you, king of equality! You can''t let me fight ahead alone. I''m not his opponent. I''m an assistant. Don''t let me become the main force."


    The equal King''s light flashed and was directly transmitted next to him on Sunday.


    "King of equality, it''s your turn to do it now. You just need to hold him. When the thunder robbery really takes shape, he naturally has to hide in the mysterious coffin and dare not do it again. Otherwise, the thunder robbery alone will be enough to kill him." Zhou Tian smiled.


    The refined middle-aged man was furious. He just said how powerful he was there and ran away in the twinkling of an eye. He has a thick skin!


    "Leave it to me."


    The equal king looked at the elegant middle-aged man with an indifferent look. He had been seriously injured. He had to work hard to hold the elegant middle-aged man.


    "Do you think a mere king of equality can save your life? Defeating him is just between the fingers and the palms. But if you play with this seat like this, you will pay a price!"


    The elegant middle-aged man looked at the evil demon emperor and said, "they have their own seat to deal with, and the other people will be handed over to you. If you don''t work hard, you can withdraw at any time!"


    The evil demon emperor sighed slightly, and then shouted, "all attack!"


    The evil demon emperor and the magic demon emperor took the lead, followed by seven demon kings, fifteen big demons, and the old mountain god pressed in the rear.


    There is no need to send low-level monsters to die. Just cheer beside them.


    "Everybody, if we win this crucial battle, we will be the heroes of the Terran!" shouted the Runner King.


    "This is nature. Today, the demon clan in miaojiang will be defeated!"


    "Kill these animals! Kill them with fear!"


    The Runner King soared into the air to meet the magic demon emperor, the city king and the evil demon emperor.


    King Yama and other big demons, demon king.


    The old mountain god''s hands were empty in the rear, and a powerful earth force emerged on the ground. It even blocked the space and was not allowed to fly in the sky.


    The ground is the home of the demon clan!


    Seeing a scuffle below, the elegant middle-aged man also began to move. His body shook and his speed was as fast as a blink.


    The king of equality also promoted the speed to the extreme. Although he did not have the cultivation of refined middle-aged people, he was not slower than refined middle-aged people by virtue of the power of space, but refined middle-aged people had a magic power that could imprison space. He suffered losses every time.


    With the naked eyes of ordinary people, we can''t see clearly the figure of the two fighting, because it''s too fast.


    "Seal!"


    Seeing that speed could not take advantage, the elegant middle-aged man once again showed his magic power of blocking space. The king of equality was in shape, and the skeleton sword rushed like a dragon with a thick black air flow.


    "Space explosion!"


    The equal King''s face was dignified, and the power of moving space detonated the space around him. Then, when the space turbulence was formed, he quickly got rid of the space imprisonment of the elegant middle-aged people.


    "It''s a tough mouse to be able to do so."


    The elegant middle-aged man stopped his attack and looked up at the sky. At the moment, a powerful force of thunder is brewing in the dark clouds in the sky. The invisible Tianwei has locked him, and his time is running out.


    In order to make a quick decision, the elegant middle-aged man reached out and the mysterious coffin turned into streamer and flew to him.


    "Is he finally serious?"


    The king of equality sighed to himself that the mysterious coffin had not been studied by Zhou Tian. Therefore, he had a natural fear of the coffin.


    The elegant middle-aged man opened the mysterious coffin directly, and the world around him immediately became a dark world, as if all the light had been swallowed up by the mysterious coffin.


    A world of nothingness and stillness extends in all directions with the mysterious coffin as the center.


    The king of equality was shocked to realize that there was no space around him!


    "Where else can you run now!"


    The elegant middle-aged man turned to the king of equality.


    In a dark world, the pale complexion of elegant middle-aged people is very different, but it has a different aesthetic feeling.


    The king of equality breathed a sigh and took out a bead from his arms.


    The bead is the size of a fist, crystal clear, and there seems to be a white light surging inside, which makes the whole bead look sacred.


    It seems that such a bead should be embedded in the crown on the head of the God of light.


    Yama of the ten halls has his own inheritance magic tools. As the king of equality, he naturally has their own inheritance magic tools.


    But in the past, no opponent was worth using this magic weapon against the enemy.


    "Broken!"


    The elegant middle-aged people spit out two words lightly, and their body is in a flash. The skeleton treasure knife in their hand cuts out a black knife Qi that is enough to tear the sky.


    Like Mount Tai!


    Like the roar of a black dragon!


    The equal king who has lost the power of space cannot escape, but can only fight!


    Facing such a powerful blow, the king of equality closed his eyes slightly, held the Pearl in his hands, looked pious, and silently recited the spell to open the magic weapon in his mouth.


    He still remembers what he said when his last king of equality passed this pearl to him.


    "This pearl is really the Pearl on the crown of the God of light!"


    In a dark world, an incomparably dazzling white light rose from the Pearl, as if it turned into a huge white figure. With a gentle wave, the surrounding dark world dissipated and boundless light came again.


    "Play tricks! Go to hell!"


    The refined middle-aged man drank loudly, and then urged the divine power with the skeleton sword in his hand, and cut it on the Pearl at one fell swoop.


    At that time, the jewel broke, and the king of equality vomited blood and flew out.


    A bright flame burns along the skeleton sword, turning the original black dragon into a bright dragon!

 Chapter 441

    That''s fire! Light fire from pure light power!


    "Damn it! It''s this disgusting smell again!"


    The refined middle-aged man roared, threw away the skeleton sword in his hand and retreated quickly. He didn''t want to be contaminated with this flame.


    There are pure dark forces in the ghost world, and the burning flame is specially to restrain them.


    "Thunder!"


    As the elegant middle-aged man retreated, he heard Zhou Tian''s voice not far away and couldn''t help looking at it.


    At the moment, Zhou Tian was full of lightning power, pointing to the sky with one hand. The lightning power originally accumulated in the sky turned into a lightning spear and appeared above Zhou Tian''s fingers.


    "I see where you can escape!"


    Zhou Tian sneered and pointed lightly. The lightning spear broke through the air, which made the elegant middle-aged man''s face change greatly and hurried to escape, but the lightning spear was always following him and getting closer and closer.


    On the other side, the burning flame of the skeleton sword sensed the thick dark smell of the elegant middle-aged man, and rushed after him.


    Light and darkness are mortal enemies!


    There is a flame of light in front and a spear of lightning in the back.


    The elegant middle-aged man found that he had no way out, so he quickly summoned a mysterious coffin and hid in it.


    A blast!


    The flame of light and lightning spear directly hit the mysterious coffin.


    "Right now!"


    Zhou Tian drank so much that he led thunder into his body. The powerful lightning force twisted his face slightly.


    "Space seal!"


    The king of equality raised the last force, which attracted the energy of the supreme space and turned it into a space cage, shrouded over the mysterious coffin.


    At this time, Zhou Tian, who was full of lightning power, rushed over. Regardless of the aftershock of the explosion, he put his hands on the mysterious coffin and introduced all the lightning power into the mysterious coffin.


    When the lightning power subsided, he took out a small flag the size of a palm and placed it on the coffin cover of the mysterious coffin. At the same time, he vomited blood and dyed the flag blood red.


    "Ah! You damn mole ants!"


    The mysterious coffin suddenly rotated, and the black air burst out. Zhou Tian hurried out of the area with the help of the king of equality.


    "Hoo, it''s really difficult. Fortunately, it succeeded this time and didn''t waste this effort."


    "I just don''t know if I can completely trap him."


    Zhou Tian looked at the king of equality and was worried.


    Now the two of them have been seriously injured. If this can''t stop the mysterious coffin, they can only choose to evacuate the ten halls of hell.


    The mysterious coffin was covered with the power of lightning and sealed by space at the same time.


    "Do you think you can trap us? It''s too naive! When we get out of the trap, we will suppress your souls in the volcanic hell and make you suffer from burning every day!"


    The mysterious coffin roared and roared, and the black air rushed out to break the seal.


    Zhou Tian sneered: "they have been sealed. What big tail wolves are installed? One by one. Are you a Leo or an Aquarius?"


    "Asshole! I''m from the ghost world... What do I say to you?"


    "Look how this seat broke your seal!"


    The mysterious coffin began to vibrate, and the space seal set by the king of equality was gradually being opened.


    Zhou Tian looked up at the sky and found that thunder clouds still existed in the sky, which was more terrible than just now.


    "Joke! Just stay inside and enjoy the taste of being struck by thunder!" Zhou Tian chuckled.


    The thick clouds in the sky once again dropped a black lightning, which directly hit the small flag on the cover of the mysterious coffin. The endless lightning force covered the whole mysterious coffin along the small flag. The space seal has gradually become firm because of the addition of lightning power.


    "Ah! What''s going on!"


    The mysterious coffin was bombarded by thunder and lightning. The elegant middle-aged man felt as if he was surrounded by thunder clouds, and a powerful Tianwei locked him.


    Then another thunder came down, and the target was still the mysterious coffin.


    "Impossible!"


    The elegant middle-aged man felt that he was going crazy. The lightning seemed to be endless. Although it didn''t do much harm to him, it was very annoying.


    Moreover, his strength was completely suppressed, and his cultivation was less than 60%.


    The elegant middle-aged man really couldn''t figure out why he had hidden in the mysterious coffin. Why didn''t ray let him go that day, one after another, which was not the same as usual.


    This mysterious coffin is a treasure. It not only has unparalleled power, but also can cover all the secrets. As long as he hides in this mysterious coffin, he can completely isolate his own breath, and God can no longer lock his trace.


    But now, everything is different.


    Zhou Tian returned to the roof, sat cross legged and said to himself: "Do you think the seal will be so simple? The small flag is a lightning flag. With it, you are ready to accept the baptism of lightning from time to time. When lightning suppresses your cultivation and distracts your attention, the space seal will become more and more powerful under the blessing of lightning power, until you can no longer escape from the confinement of space!"


    If a refined middle-aged man knows that his future days have been arranged clearly by the week, he doesn''t know how he will feel.


    In the war situation below, the Runner King fought against the city king. The evil demon emperor and the magic demon emperor did not fall into the disadvantage, but they did not occupy the advantage.


    However, the king of hell and others were unable to cope with the war Group Demons and were defeated by pressure.


    Emperor song''s injury has not recovered, and his strength is only half of that in normal times. King Jiang of Chu and King Bian Cheng also suffered great internal injuries in the battle with the old mountain god just now. Their strength is less than one-third, and they are not the opponents of the demons at all.


    Moreover, the old mountain god is eyeing the rear, so they have to devote part of their energy to the old mountain god.


    "You will lose!"


    The evil demon emperor suddenly shrouded in a piece of emerald green light, and then showed his own body. This is a bamboo. The bamboo is very green, but it contains a burst of frost.


    This is the first time that the evil demon emperor shows his own body. According to the combat power of the demon family, the general strength can be increased by one-third or half.


    The city king, who was originally a close rival, could only retreat in front of the rising demon emperor.


    Every time the body of the evil demon emperor attacks, it can easily penetrate the array of the city king, which undoubtedly suppresses half of the strength of the city king and is naturally unmatched.


    On the other side, the magic demon emperor finally began to take it seriously. A cloud spread from him and wanted to wrap the Runner King


    "Do you think the same method still works? And don''t you think you''re looking for the wrong person?"


    The Runner King snorted coldly, and the eight phase runner world opened again, directly sucking all the clouds into the eight phase world.


    The magic demon emperor''s face remained unchanged, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth: "do you think the white fog is my means? I just don''t want others to see my means. In other words, I''ve been hiding my clumsiness!"


    The words fell down, and a purple air spread from the magic demon emperor.


    This purple air is full of endless majesty, which makes the eight phase world of the Runner King tremble.


    Not good! The Runner King wanted to withdraw, but he was surprised that he had already fallen into the purple Qi of the magic demon emperor, and the real Qi in his body suddenly stopped flowing.


    These purple Qi can stop the movement of true Qi!


    This kind of magical power is equivalent to turning a practitioner directly into a strong ordinary person.


    "Die!"


    The Demon power in the magic demon emperor''s hand condenses a spear. The spear roars past, but the Runner King can''t even control the eight phase world!


    "Back!"


    The figure of the equal king suddenly appeared behind the Runner King, and then left with the Runner King at top speed.


    "King of equality! How could he appear here! Isn''t it!"


    The magic demon emperor quickly looked up and saw that the mysterious coffin was now surrounded by thunder and lightning.


    How is that possible? The mysterious coffin is so powerful that how could it be suppressed like that!


    "Boy, good luck this time! Next time I come back, I''ll kill your dog!"


    Zhou Tian said with a smile: "Oh, what in the noble ghost world, will you choose to run away? Don''t you care about the life and death of the demon clan?"


    "Boy, don''t sow discord over there. Can you deal with the evil demon emperor with your current strength?"


    "Ha ha, we have fulfilled our promise. The next thing is your own business."


    The mysterious coffin, which has been suppressed by lightning, suddenly rose into the sky and disappeared into the vast mountains.


    The sudden departure of the mysterious coffin made the people relaxed, while the demon family was dignified. The mysterious coffin was their biggest strength.


    It can be said that without the existence of the mysterious coffin, the evil demon emperor would be the enemy of the ten hall Yanluo hall.


    "What if you go away? Now you are seriously injured one by one. Do you think you can bluff?" the magic demon emperor sneered and looked at the old mountain god: "it''s time for them to see the power of the mountain god!"


    The old mountain god was silent. Then he sighed and swayed. He came to a nearby mountain and began to mobilize the strength of all the nearby mountains.


    "No! You can''t let it continue casting spells! Cough!"


    Zhou Tian noticed something bad and was excited to cause injuries in his body.


    Just now, in order to lead the thunder and lightning into the mysterious coffin and put the thunder flag, coupled with the repeated transmission of the king of equality, the body has long been unable to bear, and the internal organs have been seriously injured.


    Not far away, the equal King sighed, his body melted into the space and swept away in the direction of the old mountain god.


    If the old mountain god is allowed to cast magic and arouse the power of the mountains, it will be a catastrophe.


    "Hum, take care of one and lose the other!"


    With a sneer, the heavenly magic demon emperor rushed to the underground war situation and hit the king of hell and others with an invincible posture.


    The city king was also wounded by the evil demon emperor and retreated.


    The Runner King coughed up a mouthful of blood and said, "up to now, we can''t hold on any longer, otherwise the ten halls of hell will be completely destroyed!"

 Chapter 442

    Judging from the results of the current war situation, the destruction of the ten halls of hell has been expected. Unless there is a hero who can turn the tide, but the king of equality with top combat power now wants to fight against the old mountain god, Zhou Tian has also been seriously injured. As for their respective injuries, they are also very serious, and they are unable to stop the invasion of the demon clan.


    Therefore, evacuation has become the best method at this stage. In this way, at least the inheritance of the ten hall Yama hall can be preserved. Otherwise, if several yamas die here, the inheritance of the ten hall Yama hall may be lost. In this way, they are the biggest joke in the history of the ten hall Yama hall.


    "Have you realized it? Do you want to run away? Ha ha, I Miao demon clan have been waiting for this opportunity for years, and now let''s wait!" the evil demon emperor wanted to laugh up to the sky.


    "Cough, not necessarily. If there are reinforcements, everything is still possible."


    "Will those old people in the cultivation world choose to come out at this time? No, they only care about their so-called delusion of immortality. They don''t know that real death is inevitable. It''s not so easy to show their cultivation."


    "In any case, we can only expect them. Otherwise, we can only evacuate the ten halls of hell. It''s really reluctant. After all, it''s a place where we have lived for decades."


    The king of hell and others communicated with each other. With a touch of bitterness on their faces, the ten halls of hell are about to be lost.


    Fight and retreat. Some ordinary disciples have already left by the transmission array. They are the blood of the ten hall hell hall. If they don''t die, the ten hall hell hall will have a future.


    Bai ningrou, Xu Wenlei and others have also left by the transmission array. This was strongly implemented according to Zhou Tian''s requirements. He didn''t want to worry about his future.


    Nine people, including King Yama and Zhou Tian, have been forced into the ten hall Yama hall. This is the last line of defense. The transmission array is here.


    The Runner King roared up to the sky, "I''m really unwilling! You go. I want to stay here. Even if I die, I''ll let them be buried with me! I''d rather die here than live outside!"


    The Runner King is the second person who has lived the longest in the ten halls of hell. He is nearly 200 years old. He has long been indifferent to life and death.


    It''s better to die here than escape!


    People always attach importance to their hometown and refuse to move their daughter.


    The king of Chu River said with a faint bitter smile: "in that case, I will stay. My inheritance has been passed down. Even if I die here, there is no pity."


    "Asshole! What sensational words did two damned old Wang Ba say! Do you think Ben Wang is the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death? You have to be behind me if you want to die!"


    Half of the emperor''s arms had been broken, but he still looked arrogant.


    "People who only have one arm are so angry! It''s shameless! Follow me at that time to avoid dying too fast. I don''t want to see you die in front of me, because your death will make me have nightmares!" said the king of Chu River coldly.


    The king of hell, the king of the city, the king of Bian Cheng, the king of Qin Guang and the king of facial features were silent. They didn''t want to die like this, because it was too worthless to die like this.


    "You five leave quickly and leave half of the inheritance for our ten halls of hell hall, which is right for us." the runner king said softly.


    "Farewell!"


    Yama turned and left without hesitation.


    The other four yamas also followed the king of Yama and wanted to leave together.


    The magic demon emperor looked at this scene coldly and laughed: "do you want to leave like this? Don''t you pay too much attention to us!"


    Emperor song disdained and said, "without the mysterious coffin, do you still have the ability to prohibit the operation of the array? Put away your sarcastic look and don''t be accompanied by me later!"


    "Oh, really? Do you think we''ll let you leave like this? If you all run away, what''s the meaning of this war of our demon family." the emperor of the evil demon sneered, "do it, I know you''ve been waiting for a long time."


    The Runner King and others frowned at the same time. The evil demon Emperor didn''t look like he had no target.


    Is there any secret weapon of Miao demon clan?


    King Yama and other five people set foot on the array, but found that the array suddenly couldn''t work.


    "What the hell is going on!"


    Just when Yama and others were surprised, eight black shadows shot out of the dark corner.


    Eight shadows commit suicide to eight hell!


    This is a premeditated assassination!


    In the array, the king of hell and other five people were unprepared. They were badly hurt by the five shadows and spit blood.


    "Eight phase runner!"


    The Runner King reacted the fastest, displaying the eight phase runner world to directly envelop the emperors of song and Chu.


    The three shadows returned in vain, and then the eight shadows became one, holding a shining dagger in his hand.


    "Eight phase wheel world? I want to experience it again!"


    "It''s you! Infernal demon king!"


    The runner king saw clearly and was surprised.


    "Wrong, please call me infernal demon emperor!"


    The infernal demon emperor smiled cruelly. He didn''t give the runner king a chance to react and killed him strongly.


    The evil demon emperor and the magic demon emperor kill at the same time.


    There are three demon emperors in Miao demon clan! And kill at the same time!


    This was unimaginable in the past, because the ten hall Yanluo hall would not allow the Miao demon family to have a second demon emperor and would send Yanluo to kill the gifted demon king, so there was only the evil demon emperor on the surface, but the magic heaven didn''t know where to become a demon emperor, and his strength was terrible.


    And the infernal demon king turned out to be a demon emperor!


    "It seems that we will all die here this time."


    The Runner King smiled bitterly, and the runner world in his hand was strong against the evil demon emperor and the magic demon emperor, while the emperor of song and the king of Chujiang jointly attacked the infernal demon emperor.


    "In vain!"


    The infernal demon Emperor just sneered. For this time, he didn''t know how long he had endured it. His brother died in the hands of the Runner King at the beginning, and still died in front of him. He can finally get back today!


    After only a short battle, the Runner King flew out directly. They were already exhausted. Three to three, they were not the opponents of the three demon emperors at all.


    "Ha ha, today your ten halls Yanluo hall will finally end in the hands of the emperor!"


    The evil demon emperor was so excited that his great wish was finally coming true!


    "Maybe it''s too early for you to be happy."


    Zhou Tian, who had been standing in the corner and ignored, came out slowly with a faint smile on his face.


    The evil demon emperor felt a little uneasy. "I almost forgot you, but even if you were there, what could you change? I didn''t believe you weren''t hurt in the battle with the mysterious coffin just now."


    The magic demon emperor took a step forward, and his powerful momentum directly shrouded Zhou Tian. No matter how powerful, the friars in the five realms of a people can''t turn out their palms.


    "With your cultivation, I can abuse you with one hand! The existence of mole ants dare to block the great cause of our demon family!"


    The Bear King behind the evil demon emperor stood up. Before, the evil demon Emperor didn''t let them fight because he was afraid that they would be pulled to the huangquan road by the ten hall hell of the trapped beast.


    But now there is nothing to be afraid of for a human race in five territories.


    "A stupid bear dares to say that he can suppress me with one palm. He really doesn''t know how to live or die." Zhou Tian sneered and looked at the evil demon emperor. "Since you know that I come from the medicine King''s pulse, what is our medicine King''s pulse best at, do you know?"


    "No matter what you do, you will die here today!" the evil demon emperor directly shot and turned into a body, and a green bamboo knocked down like a pillar to the sky.


    Zhou Tian took a step forward and raised his right hand. There was a flame gathering in his hand. He directly used the meat palm against the body of the evil demon emperor.


    "This Terran boy really wants to die! If the emperor goes down, even my old bear will have to be beaten down, let alone a Terran boy."


    "Yes, do you really think you are the Savior? Dare to stand up and block the great cause of our demon family. If he is willing to surrender obediently, he may still have a chance to survive."


    "Even if he wants to surrender now, it''s too late, Emperor. He''s angry!"


    The demons talked a lot. Their emperor, the emperor of evil demons, is well known.


    There is no earthshaking sound in the contact between bamboo and meat palm. Some are just as quiet as the breeze.


    Zhou Tian, a pair of meat palms directly grabbed the body of the evil demon emperor!


    This scene stunned many monsters. How could it be! That''s the demon emperor! Not an ordinary bamboo!


    "If you want to kill me, you still owe three points!"


    Zhou Tian''s light flowed in his hands, holding the body of the demon emperor tightly with both hands, just like picking up a water and fire stick, and directly hit the magic demon emperor again.


    The magic demon emperor hurried back and dared not resist for fear of hurting the evil demon emperor.


    This scene is so strange that the evil demon emperor was caught like this?


    Although it''s normal for a person to hold a bamboo, it''s the body of the evil demon emperor!


    Suddenly, the bamboo in Zhou Tian''s hand was shining, which was a sign that the evil demon emperor was going to break free.


    "Since it has become the noumenon, it is not so easy to change back!"


    Zhou Tian sneered, took out a stack of seal characters from his arms and pasted them directly on the bamboo pole. The commotion caused by the evil demon emperor was immediately suppressed.


    "It''s quite handy. It''s good to use it as a sword. It''s strong and durable."


    Zhou Tian gently played a sword flower with bamboo in his hand. His posture was quite natural and unrestrained,


    It made the magic demon emperor draw at the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly, a dark light flashed behind Zhou Tian, and the infernal demon emperor bullied him.


    "Oh, do you think I''m such a good sneaker?"


    Zhou Tian''s thunder was shining and hit the infernal demon emperor who secretly attacked.


    The bamboo pole in Zhou Tian''s hand had been knocked over. The infernal demon emperor couldn''t dodge. He was directly beaten in the face by the bamboo pole, leaving a red mark on his face.


    "If you don''t behave like this again, be careful I''ll tear up the ticket." Zhou Tian smiled gently.


    "Asshole!" the infernal demon emperor scolded.


    The scene quieted down for a moment.

 Chapter 443

    The Runner King and others looked at Zhou Tian inconceivably. They really didn''t expect that it would be such a result. The evil demon emperor was caught and became the noumenon.


    And just now the evil demon emperor turned into a body. That blow was enough to break a mountain peak, but Zhou Tian just followed with a pair of meat palms.


    Isn''t he seriously injured?


    "You''re flattered to look at me like this. If you want to thank me for saving your life, it''s very simple. You can beat the old boy emperor song. I don''t think he''s pleasing to the eye for a long time." Zhou Tian looked around and smiled.


    The Runner King coughed softly and said, "I don''t have any opinion about this. The emperor of the Song Dynasty has always had rough skin and thick meat. If you give him a meal, you should only give him some exercise."


    The king of Chu River laughed and said, "that''s a good idea. Do you want me to punch the first punch? Don''t worry, I will never be merciful."


    The king of Yama also came out and said, "in the ten Hall of Yama, I have been pressed by the emperor of song. To be honest, I have wanted to beat him for a long time, but I haven''t found a good opportunity. Today is really a good opportunity!"


    Emperor song''s face was dark, and he hummed and didn''t speak.


    The magic day demon emperor and the infernal demon emperor have uncertain faces at the moment. Now the hell in the ten halls is seriously injured and only the last step away from death. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for their demon family! However, the evil demon emperor is also the resurgent master of their demon family, and its safety has different significance.


    "What a cunning Terran boy, he should use such despicable means! Let go of the demon emperor quickly! Otherwise you will die without a place to bury later! Even your bones are ground to make wine!"


    "The Terran is so mean! It''s so hateful to take the demon emperor as a hostage! Good! It''s like this. Then we don''t need to pay attention to benevolence, righteousness and morality. We''ll directly take some ordinary Terran people as hostages! See who can consume who!"


    "Yes! My old pig is willing to be a pioneer! Jincheng, not far from here, is full of people. A black wind can take hundreds of people away!"


    You monsters, big monsters, the demon king looked at Zhou Tian with eyes and wanted to kill Zhou Tian ten thousand times!


    Zhou Tian sighed in his heart that these monsters have come to the point. If these monsters ignore everything, the whole Jincheng will be full of corpses and rivers of blood, and even the whole miaojiang will suffer. Ordinary people have no resistance to demons at all. Before, it was because the evil demon emperor could restrain them, so they would be safe all the time.


    Now the evil demon emperor falls into his hands. Whether to kill or put it is a difficult problem.


    The magic demon emperor said coldly, "although you have kidnapped the evil demon emperor, you can''t let the hell in the ten halls live! Even the evil demon emperor doesn''t want to see this result. I believe the evil demon emperor would rather die than give in for the eternal cause of the demon family in miaojiang!"


    The infernal demon emperor said, "if you are willing to release the evil demon emperor, then you can leave here safely. One for one is the fairest deal!"


    Yan Luo of the ten halls must die. This is the will of the whole Miao demon family. Even if the evil demon emperor is in hand, he can''t change this decision.


    The Runner King sighed gently, "doctor Zhou, you''d better leave here. You can''t deal with them alone. If you can live, I believe you will have a chance to collect the corpses for our old bones in the future."


    The emperor of Song said coldly, "get out of here quickly. Don''t stay here. Do you really think you are a great hero? That''s the plot only in the novel. Only those who can survive can have the chance to become a real hero."


    "Doctor Zhou, you can''t die here. My heir has been infatuated with you. If you die, she will be widowed all her life!" said King youyou of Chu River.


    King Yama and other yamas looked slightly changed, but they didn''t say anything.


    They naturally want to live, but now they can''t open this mouth. After all, I still want a face.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t talk nonsense. Do I have anything to do with her? Zhou tianbai glanced at the king of Chu River.


    Bai Ning water is a disaster to the country and the people. He''s afraid he can''t avoid it. He doesn''t dare to move forward.


    "Well, the emperor has no time to spend here with you. Are you willing to release the evil demon emperor?"


    The magic demon Emperor gave an ultimatum. Every minute of delay, the variables will be greater, and it will not allow any more complications to happen.


    "Make a decision quickly, or do you really think we dare not kill you?" the emperor of infernal demon gradually melted into the darkness and was ready to hurt the killer.


    Other big demons are also a fighting posture. Once Zhou Tian says no, he will be swallowed up by the angry big demons in an instant.


    Zhou Tian looked at the magic demon emperor and all the big demons. He smiled and said, "do you want to turn away from the guest now? Do you want to kill me? Come on, it''s a good thing for me to die with the evil demon emperor. Come on, do it and let me go to the yellow spring with the evil demon emperor!"


    Zhou Tian''s generous appearance made the magic demon emperor look ugly for a moment. It just bluffed Zhou Tian. The evil demon emperor is the backbone and spiritual leader of the Miao demon family. Once it dies, the entire Miao demon family with low wisdom will fall into division again.


    The reason why many monsters stand up against Terrans is because of the strong personality charm of the evil demon emperor, so the evil demon emperor must not die!


    Hum, you dare to play with me. Do you really think I''m so easy to scare? As long as the evil demon emperor is in hand, see how arrogant you are. Zhou Tian sneered in his heart and said: "Oh, I see! The reason why you don''t want to save the demon emperor is because you want to be the co owner of the demon family in Miao area. If the demon emperor is still alive, it''s not conducive for you to master the demon family in Miao area. Especially now, as long as the demon emperor dies and the ten halls of hell are destroyed here, you will be the biggest beneficiary of this war. You have to thank me for my help, otherwise your hope will not be so easy to achieve. "


    "Nonsense! The evil demon emperor is the leader of our demon family. I should follow him. How can I have any bad thoughts!" the magic demon emperor said angrily.


    If Zhou Tian''s dirty water is splashed successfully, it will be hostile to all Miao demon families no matter how reasonable it is, which is the most disadvantageous place for it.


    "Hehe, don''t you have any bad thoughts? You dare swear to God that you have never had the idea of disobedience? Haven''t you ever thought of taking the evil demon emperor instead?" Zhou Tian sneered.


    "You! Zhou Tian! The emperor will give you one last chance. If you don''t let go of the evil demon emperor, you will only have a dead end!"


    The magic demon emperor took a step forward, his whole body was full of momentum, covered with purple light, and His Majesty was inviolable.


    "Are you angry? Naturally, you want to kill me quickly and watch me die with the evil demon emperor, because this is related to your great cause in the future. The evil demon emperor has contributed so much to your demon family. In the end, you ruthless things don''t want to save its life. It''s really funny! What a pity." Zhou Tian said faintly.


    This kind of thing is a common thing in the human race. Isn''t it like this in ancient times? The more capable a person is, the greater his heart and appetite will be.


    In the battle just now, Zhou Tian clearly felt that the magic demon emperor was retaining his strength. Its strength should be above the evil demon emperor, and more than a little higher. In the place where the demon family advocates the strong, if the magic demon emperor had no intention, it would be a hell.


    "Nonsense, the evil demon emperor is the leader of our demon clan in Miao. Why don''t we save his life? But your heart is so big that you want to save the life of Yan Luo in the ten halls. We won''t promise you anyway! Now you''re still stirring up discord here and want to make our demon clan civil strife! Hum, do you really think we demon clan have no wise men?" the old fox demon shouted.


    The magic day demon emperor was a little relaxed. The old fox demon was an old demon king who had lived for hundreds of years. Their family had always been the military division of the demon family and enjoyed a high position in the demon family. Many demons trusted its judgment very much.


    Zhou Tianwei looked at the old fox demon standing on the Bear King''s back, turned his mind slightly, shook his head and said, "you are the wise man of the demon family? I don''t think so. You dare to call yourself the wise man of the demon family with your IQ. It seems that your demon family really has no wisdom."


    The old fox demon was furious and said, "Terran boy, how dare you insult the wisdom of this fox demon! This fox demon is recognized as the first wise man of the demon family in miaojiang!"


    "Oh, the first wise man of Miao demon clan, but how do I think you are hopelessly stupid?" Zhou Tian mocked.


    "I''m so angry! I dare not agree with the wisdom of this fox!"


    The old fox jumped up and down on the Bear King''s shoulder with evil spirit, and his green eyes stared at Zhou Tian tightly.


    Zhou Tian looked at the magic demon emperor and said, "is this old fox really the first wise man of the demon family in Miao?"


    The magic demon emperor feels a little bad.


    "Demon emperor, just say it." the old fox demon looked at the magic sky demon emperor with confidence.


    "This is nature. Old fox is the first wise man of our demon family." the magic demon emperor can only nod his head.


    "Where, where, thank the demon emperor for correcting my name." the old fox demon looked satisfied, "did the Terran boy hear that! This fox is the first wise man of the demon family in Miao province!"


    Small sample, dare to compare wisdom with me, and I''ll catch you now! A smile appeared at the corners of Zhou Tian''s mouth, looked at the old fox demon and said, "since that''s the case, I have a question to ask the first wise man of Miao demon clan. Only your answer can satisfy me. How about returning the evil demon emperor to Zhao?"

 Chapter 444

    As soon as Zhou Tian''s words came out, all the demons were surprised and inexplicable. Even the wheel king felt a little incredible, so they asked a question? Then let the evil demon emperor go? This is unimaginable.


    As soon as the old fox demon heard this, he quickly agreed and joked. If he could save the evil demon emperor, he would be the first hero of the demon family in Miao Jiang. When the demon emperor unifies Miao Jiang, he will reward him based on his achievements. He is an extremely human minister, which is equivalent to the Prime Minister of the human race. Moreover, he feels that he wants to deal with a hairy boy like Zhou Tian with his own wisdom, It''s really not a problem, let alone a problem. Even if it''s ten or a hundred questions, it will answer them one by one.


    The magic demon king feels a little abnormal. Zhou Tian is not so easy to deal with. Just looking at his actions against the mysterious coffin just now, whether it''s martial arts or strategy, it''s unusual. There can''t be only one problem so simple. He must have dug some pits and waited for them to jump down.


    But now this kind of thing is not has the final say, all the demons are eagerly looking forward to the return of the evil spirits of heaven. If he dare to stand up against it, then let Zhou Zhou have more pretexts that he is plotting mischief, so he can only recognize this thing by his nose.


    The magic heavenly demon emperor winked at the infernal demon emperor and asked him to act according to his circumstances. If things were bad, he would directly kill Zhou Tian to avoid future trouble. As for the safety of the heavenly evil demon emperor, he would not care. I think he would agree with them in terms of the spirit of the heavenly evil demon emperor''s dedication to the demon family in miaojiang.


    "In that case, you have to listen. My question is, do you know what the magic demon king wants?" Zhou Tian asked faintly.


    This guy is coming for me! He wants to divide me and my position in the demon clan, and cause civil strife in the demon clan at that time, so as to win him valuable time. He must be procrastinating!


    The magic demon emperor''s face is very ugly. This problem is obviously a trap!


    The old fox demon thought for a moment and said, "how can this small problem stop me? What the magic sky demon emperor wants is naturally the same as the Swan servant girl, all for the future of the Miao demon family. Well, now I have answered your question. You can release the Swan demon emperor."


    "You answered the question, but your question is not correct, and you can even say it wrong."


    "Terran boy, you are insulting my wisdom. My answer is impeccable. How can it not be the last answer?" the old fox demon was anxious.


    "Impeccable? Well, I''ll ask you again, why is the strength of the magic demon emperor higher than that of the evil demon emperor, but the magic demon emperor is willing to succumb to the evil demon emperor.


    Isn''t your demon clan respected by force? With the strength of the magic demon emperor, when you have more than enough leaders, why shouldn''t it be inappropriate? Instead, you push the evil demon emperor to the table. Do you know what he thinks in his heart? What is for the future of the demon clan in Miao? Do you think the magic demon emperor is that kind of person? "


    The old fox demon who asked one question after another on Sunday was sweating. The reputation of the magic demon emperor in the demon family was not as good as that of the evil demon emperor. However, its strength today is indeed above that of the evil demon emperor. If the magic demon emperor has no other thoughts, it is called abnormal, but in front of all demon families, it naturally can''t say that.


    "What you said is just your personal guess. What evidence do you have to prove that the magic demon emperor is plotting against the truth? And even if the magic demon emperor has other plans, his love for the demon family in Miao will not change at all, so my answer is still correct." the old fox demon talked confidently.


    "Do you want evidence? Well, I tell you, the essence of the magic demon emperor is the congealing of the innate purple gas, which is the most noble existence. It can be said that the magic demon emperor is the most precious person in your demon family.


    In the Terran, the most precious person should have been the son of heaven, that is, your leader, but he didn''t want to, and don''t you think it was tricky to kill Mount Tai? Don''t you think it has colluded with the Terran? Or it is one of our ten halls of hell. "


    Zhou Tian looked at the magic demon emperor with a smile.


    "Don''t stir up dissension here, Zhou Tian. Do you think our demon family can''t see your careful thinking? You just want to cause civil strife in our demon family and buy time for yourself. Do you think my wise man in Miao Jiang was decorated for the first time?" the magic demon emperor was slightly angry.


    "Magic demon emperor, that''s not true. I just think that the first wise man of Miao demon family is very smart and intelligent, so I will ask him the biggest question in my heart. Unfortunately, the first wise man of Miao demon family obviously disappoints me.


    The so-called "people''s hearts are separated from their belly" is also applicable to your demon family. Now the demon family is about to unify miaojiang. If there is a change of Dynasty in the end, I just don''t know. What face should the so-called first wise man in miaojiang face the evil demon emperor at that time? "


    Every time Zhou Tian said a word, the old fox demon''s face was ugly. It really didn''t have so much confidence in the magic demon emperor, because the appearance of the magic demon emperor and his daily behavior could not be called benevolence and righteousness. And the magic demon emperor is more like a lone assassin who goes his own way. No one knows what he is thinking in his heart.


    The magic demon emperor felt that he couldn''t wait any longer and gave a wink to the infernal demon emperor. At the moment, the infernal demon emperor had come behind Zhou Tian. As soon as he received the order of the magic demon emperor, he silently approached Zhou Tian''s back and stabbed him with a dagger. Zhou Tian''s eyes flashed cold, just moved his steps a little and swept the bamboo pole in his hand. The dagger passed directly through his chest, and the infernal demon emperor was swept by the bamboo pole and retreated into the darkness.


    "You attack secretly. Well, I don''t think you want to save the life of the evil demon emperor. In that case, I''ll help you destroy the evil demon emperor. Phantom demon emperor, remember to thank me at that time!


    Zhou Tian spits blood at his mouth and looks ferocious on his face. He holds the hand of the heavenly demon emperor, and his green tendons burst up, which is likely to directly shatter the body of the heavenly demon emperor.


    The old fox demon hurried forward and said eagerly, "no! You must not kill the demon emperor. Don''t you fall into the trap of the magic demon emperor."


    "Old fox demon, what do you mean? Are you talking about the emperor''s plot? Do you think the emperor wants to kill the evil demon emperor?"


    "Hum, the magic demon emperor, your mind can''t be covered up. Otherwise, you wouldn''t want the infernal demon emperor to attack him. The purpose is to force him to kill the demon emperor in anger!


    When you are about to succeed, kill the demon emperor, and then you can rightfully become the master of the Miao nationality. Unfortunately, in the eyes of the first wise man in miaojiang, there is no hiding place for all your intrigues. "The eyes of the old fox demon seem to see through all the thoughts of the magic sky demon emperor.


    The magic sky demon emperor can''t wait to shoot the old fox demon to death with one palm. He is also the first wise man in miaojiang. He is obviously a fool and is led by the nose. He should have stopped him from talking before he knew. What wise man, this is a waste.


    Zhou Tian was surprised and said, "old fox demon, you are worthy of being the first wise man in Miao! You can detect the plot of the magic demon emperor. In this way, the evil demon emperor will be saved. If you can expose the plot of the magic demon emperor, I will return the evil demon emperor to Zhao. I mean what I say."


    "Terran boy, you are too modest. If it weren''t for your advice, I would have been deceived by the magic demon emperor. I really didn''t expect that as a generation of demon emperor, it would still plot against the demon emperor."


    The magic day demon emperor''s face was all cold, and a killing intention surged in his heart. He directly stretched out his hand and patted the old fox demon out.


    "Zhou Tian, no matter what tricks you want to play, everything is futile in front of absolute power. The infernal demon emperor, don''t worry about anything, kill them!"


    The magic demon emperor shot directly at Zhou Tian, while the infernal demon emperor killed the Runner King. He has been waiting for this sentence for a long time. What can the life of the evil demon emperor be.


    For it, revenge is the most important thing. When it was in the alchemy furnace, it was able to break through the seventh realm because it had a strong desire for revenge. If it was not supported by the will of revenge, it could not break through the seventh realm smoothly.


    It seems that I can''t play anymore. The magic demon emperor is more decisive than I thought. Unfortunately, I still delayed so much time.


    Zhou Tian smiled, his whole body was full of Qi, and the wound on his chest healed immediately. Then he clapped out and fought with the magic demon emperor. At the moment, Zhou Tianlong was fierce and powerful. He didn''t look like he was seriously injured. He forced the magic demon emperor to retreat for a moment.


    "How is it possible that your injury has healed! It''s impossible!" the magic demon emperor was shocked.


    He knew that Zhou Tian''s injury had healed and his strength was strong. The Qi in his body alone did not lose to himself, and even exceeded it slightly.


    "Didn''t I ask you before? What''s our medicine King''s pulse best at? Of course, it''s to heal the sick and save people. If you want to save people, you must first save yourself, so our healing methods of medicine King''s pulse are extraordinary. In the time just now, it''s enough to make me recover from my injury. Now, I''m healed. Magic demon emperor, what do you take to fight me?"


    Zhou Tian''s voice was cold. He threw the bamboo pole out and plunged it into the crack of the stone column. The sword of cutting demons reappeared in his left hand and a magic mirror appeared in his right hand. These two magic tools of cutting demons, which were transformed by the skill, gave the magic demon Emperor a strong deterrent. Even the existence in the mysterious coffin suffered a great loss under these two magic tools.

 Chapter 445

    "Zhou Tian, even if you recover from your injury now, what can you do? You are just a friar in five realms, and I am the demon emperor in seven realms. We are separated by two realms. Do you really think you can fight across borders? Ridiculous, today I''ll show you the severe harm of congenital purple Qi."


    The magic demon emperor sneered, and the whole body was filled with evil spirit. A large white fog was emitted from it and shrouded the sky. Under the control of the magic demon emperor, the white fog did not spread too far, but only shrouded the sky and itself. Then a dazzling purple light flashed from it and turned into a purple gold long sword.


    "Yo Yo, don''t talk big now, or you won''t be able to stop at that time. It depends on what you should do. It''s not the first time to meet a demon in the seventh realm. The white tiger died in my hand, and you will be the next one."


    Zhou Tian also sneered and cut the demon sword in his hand.


    The two weapons hit each other, which surprised Zhou Tian that the purple gold long sword didn''t break directly. According to the restraint effect of the demon cutting sword on the demon family, the purple gold long sword is not an opponent at all.


    On the other side, the infernal demon emperor held a dagger and turned into five figures. He fought with the king of hell, the Runner King and the king of song. Although he was one enemy to five, he was still unstoppable. In addition, the runner king had been seriously injured and could only support him. It was only a matter of time before he lost.


    "It seems that I have to hurry up, otherwise it will be difficult to do at that time."


    Zhou Tian chuckled, and the magic mirror in his hand directly shone on the phantom demon emperor''s body. The phantom demon emperor immediately felt a mysterious power and directly blocked the power operation in his body. Zhou Tian''s sword of cutting demons came directly at this moment.


    The magic demon emperor felt unexpected, and his whole body emitted purple light, and his whole body directly turned into a purple fog, which made Zhou Tian''s attack futile.


    "It can even be transformed into fog. It''s really worthy of using the innate purple gas to become essence. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful your innate purple gas is, it''s just a wisp. Not all of you are condensed by the innate purple gas. Otherwise, I really don''t dare to be against you."


    The magic demon emperor is extremely powerful and claims to be formed by the congenial purple Qi. However, in Zhou Tian''s eyes, the real face of the magic demon emperor is completely exposed.


    The so-called congenital purple gas agglomeration is actually just a purple purple seed, which is absorbed by the essence of the world, absorbing the essence of the sun and moon. After a long time of feeding, it will gradually turn into a fairy.


    If the magic demon emperor is made of all the congenital purple Qi, it will be very terrible. That existence is simply a congenital God. Once born, it has the same ability as God.


    It is said that the existence of those legends in ancient times, there is the so-called congenital spirit, Hongmeng purple gas.


    But that era has passed for a long time, and there is basically only a trace of rumors left, and there is no chance to see it at all.


    "Zhou Tianlai is not rude. Taste my purple spirit!"


    The magic demon emperor shouted loudly, and the sun in the sky turned for it. An invisible light came from a distance, as if it were a purple gas, which was really straight down from the sun.


    Seeing this, Zhou Tian didn''t dare to be careless. He put the mirror across his chest and turned it into a barrier to protect himself.


    "In front of my purple spirit coming from the East, any sharp defensive weapon has no effect! All barriers must be broken one by one under this force!"


    The magic demon emperor sneered. The purple gas, which seemed to be shot down from the sun, shuttled through in a moment, directly smashed the barrier transformed by Zhou Tian''s magic mirror, and even the magic mirror in Zhou Tian''s hand directly into fragments and collapsed.


    Zhou Tian was also shocked and flew out by this force. The magic demon emperor, who showed purple air, looked a little pale. This move was also a great loss for him, but he didn''t want to drag on with Zhou Tian, because he was afraid of other tricks, so he had to crush Zhou Tian directly with strong strength.


    "Ha ha, the purple gas comes from the East. It''s a big shock to me. I thought your purple gas was the purple gas born when the sun just rises. It seems that I think too much of you. It''s just that you forced it with your own purple gas."


    "Even so, it''s more than enough for you."


    "Such a great confidence, it seems that the pressure I give you is not enough. OK, next, it''s time to see my unique skills."


    Zhou Tian smiled calmly and turned his demon cutting sword into a long snake. Then Zhou Tian pinched his hands, fingers day by finger, and thunder surged in the sky.


    Relying on the power of Tianlei is the most powerful. Before, even the mysterious coffin had to retreat in front of the power of Tianlei, let alone the only magic demon emperor.


    The old fox demon and other monsters on the side looked at the battle between Zhou Tian and the magic day demon emperor. They couldn''t help looking at the bamboo pole, which was the body of their demon emperor. One of the brave demon kings went directly to bring the bamboo pole back quietly.


    "Old fox, what should I do now? How can the demon emperor return to his original appearance?"


    "Perhaps, if you discard the seal characters on it, the demon emperor can restore it to its original appearance." the old fox demon said with some uncertainty.


    "I''ll come!" cried the Bear King.


    When all the symbols and seals on the bamboo pole were torn off, suddenly the bamboo pole was directly turned into a green light and dissipated. This sudden scene shocked all the monsters. What''s the matter? Is it difficult that their demon emperor died like this?


    "Old fox, old fox, have a look. What''s going on? Doesn''t it mean that if you tear down the seal characters, the demon emperor can return to his original appearance? Why does it suddenly become like this? The demon emperor won''t die like this."


    "Yes, old fox, do you think of a way quickly. The demon emperor turns into a green light directly. Is it hard to be scared?"


    "Damn it! It must be the damn Terran boy who did something. He must have secretly used his means to murder the demon emperor."


    As soon as I said this, Qin Jifen would like to rush up and kill the silk fragments yesterday. Their demon emperor died and the leader of ZTE disappeared. This is a great loss for losers, and it is intolerable.


    "Zhou Tian, you broke your word and killed the evil demon emperor. It seems that you can''t get out of here today. It''s good to save me from throwing a mouse. Today I''ll kill your spirit in heaven to worship the evil demon emperor!"


    When the magic demon emperor spoke, the attack was more fierce.


    "Don''t be so high sounding. Aren''t you still a little happy in your heart? Once the evil demon emperor dies, you can become the leader of the demon family. Speaking of it, I''m a big favor for you and a great hero for you."


    Zhou Tian sneered, covered with lightning, and then turned into a lightning cage to trap the magic demon emperor in it. Then he put his hands together, and a lightning spear appeared in his hands, breaking through the space and directly attacking the magic demon emperor.


    The magic demon emperor''s old trick is repeated and turned into a cloud state to avoid Zhou Tian''s attack. On Sunday morning, he was on guard and shouted, "ice skill!"


    In the lightning cage, a light blue gas is produced immediately. The space where the blue gas passes is frozen. This is extremely cold gas.


    The magic demon emperor was directly frozen in the cloud state, and then the lightning spear directly shattered the ice on his body. The magic demon emperor was hit hard.


    "Sure enough, Bing Keyun, although the cloud has no form and the sword is difficult to hurt, once it condenses into an entity, the magic power will disappear naturally." Zhou Tian smiled.


    When fighting with the magic demon Emperor just now, every time the magic demon emperor encounters a dangerous situation, he will turn himself into a cloud state to avoid the attack.


    Zhou Tian thought for a long time before he thought of this way to deal with it.


    The magic demon emperor covered his chest with his hand and hummed: "you are really powerful. You can freeze my body instantly. Otherwise, even if you know the method, you can''t break it!"


    "It''s true. Unfortunately, who let you meet me?"


    At this time, the old fox demon suddenly shouted: "magic sky demon emperor, the demon emperor has been killed by this Terran boy! Turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared! You must avenge the demon emperor!"


    what! The evil demon emperor is dead! How is that possible! The magic demon emperor was shocked.


    The evil demon emperor is the essence of an emperor''s bamboo, and his vitality is the most vigorous. However, how can he die so simply.


    incorrect! There must be something wrong with it!


    The magic demon emperor thought of a possibility and his face was very ugly. "You cheated! That bamboo pole is not the essence of the evil demon emperor!"


    Zhou Tian smiled faintly and said: "it seems that you have seen through, but who makes you so stupid? A demon emperor, where can I suppress it with my backhand."


    "Where on earth is the evil demon emperor!" the magic demon emperor''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Well, I''m not sure, but it should be on its way back now." Zhou Tian chuckled.


    Before the decisive battle, he had part of the power of space left by the king of equality and the array of the city king, which could instantly transmit himself to a far place in order to avoid the accident. This was the way he left for himself.


    However, when the evil demon emperor attacked, Zhou Tian easily sent the evil demon emperor out, and then instantly made a bamboo rod as the body of the evil demon emperor.


    It''s not difficult to make a fake. The bamboo pole is only condensed with energy, and the magic day demon emperor and other people are anxious and mentally retarded, which gives Zhou Tian a good opportunity.


    In fact, as long as you think about it carefully, you can see how easy it will be to catch a demon emperor?


    At the top of a mountain thousands of miles away from the southeast of the ten hall Yanluo hall, a touch of emerald green light is flying towards the ten hall Yanluo hall. It is the transmitted evil demon emperor.


    "Damn it! Damn it! What tricks are you playing!"

 Chapter 446

    Zhou Tian naturally didn''t know that the evil demon emperor was thinking of him in the distance. At the moment, he had been surrounded by a group of angry demon kings and magic demon kings. There were ten demon kings. Even if the equal king came, he had to be very careful.


    In this battle, the demon king didn''t do much, because the evil demon Emperor didn''t want them to take risks. Each demon king is the precious wealth of the Miao demon family and the real details of the Miao demon family in the future.


    But at the moment, these demon kings can ignore the warning of the evil demon emperor. Their eyes show anger, and they are going to devour Zhou Tian alive.


    "Tut Tut, this battle is really frightening. Don''t you demons advocate the strongest? I''m only cultivating in the five realms now, or you can send the big demons in the five realms to fight my life and death. How about? Don''t let me look down on you." Zhou Tian smiled lightly.


    Immediately, a chimpanzee patted his chest and came out, "Terran boy, my black star comes to fight with you! Life or death!"


    Are there really monsters coming to die? Zhou Tian had a smile in his eyes. As soon as he wanted to say something, the old fox demon immediately shouted, "black star, you get back! This boy is deliberately irritating us! What five realm duel, you will only die for nothing!"


    Zhou Tian sighed lightly: "it seems that you demon clan has no talent. You can''t find a demon that can defeat me. Otherwise, how about I fight the demon king of your six territories with the cultivation of the five territories?"


    There was a silence around the demons. They all saw the fight between Zhou Tian and the magic demon Emperor just now. Even if they wanted to defeat Zhou Tian with a higher level, they could not be achieved by relying on them alone.


    "No! Are all the so-called demon kings of your demon family a bunch of wine bags? They should be so timid."


    "Oh, I see. You keep saying that you respect the strong, but you all rely on the strong to bully the weak. When you see that you can''t beat me, you keep silent. Alas, there''s no responsible hot-blooded person in the Miao demon family."


    "Yes, in the final analysis, you are just a group of frogs living at the bottom of a well in the depths of Miao Jiang. Where did you come from? It seems that you are too demanding to make you fight with me openly."


    Zhou Tian has been making a mockery on the side. The magic demon emperor looked a little different and didn''t take the opportunity to shoot.


    "Old fox, get out of the way! My old bear must kill this boy! Such a big head is not enough for my old bear to slap and fan! What are you afraid of!"


    The Bear King is suffocating. Every word of Zhou Tian makes him angry. He wants to rush over and slap Zhou Tian to death!


    "Finally, there is a bloody one. Unfortunately, there is only one. This is a hero, and the other demon kings are just ugly. I want to vomit." Zhou Tian began to incite again.


    At that time, three demon kings came out, their whole bodies were full of yin and evil spirit, and their nostrils were facing the sky one by one, as if they were really big people.


    "Don''t worry, you come one by one. Then, who will compete with me first? I have only one life, and I don''t know which demon king will become the great hero of the demon family in miaojiang." Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Old bear, get out of the way first! Let me deal with him! I''ve been looking at this boy for a long time!"


    "Let me do it! My green demon method has just been successfully practiced. I''ll take him to test its power!"


    "My fierce tiger roar has also been cultivated successfully. As soon as I open my mouth, I will directly shake this damn Terran boy to pieces!"


    "My Optimus has just finished. When I keep it, I will let the Terran boy''s Chrysanthemum bloom, which is more perfect than the most gorgeous chrysanthemum!"


    Several demon kings were not calm, and spoke one after another to meet Zhou Tian. After all, there is only one life on Sunday, which can only make a hero of the Miao demon family. Although they are afraid of death, they are more willing to become the hero of the Miao demon family.


    And in this case, those who dare not stand up will be laughed at in the future.


    The old fox demon hurried to the magic demon emperor and said nervously, "magic demon emperor, stop them! They are not the opponent of the Terran boy one-on-one!"


    The magic sky demon emperor looks at another battlefield. The infernal demon emperor is being dragged by the three yamas of the Runner King, the yama king and the city king. The Runner King has long been full of blood, but he is still fierce. The eight phase runner world has been running all the time.


    "Magic demon emperor, you have to make a decision quickly! Otherwise, if time drags on, I''m afraid something will happen!"


    The old fox demon saw that several demon kings were discussing who would do it first, and his face was even more ugly.


    The magic demon emperor sneered: "Zhou Tian, no matter what tricks you are playing, I must leave you here today!"


    "What are you fighting for? Together, whoever takes his head first will be the hero of our Miao demon clan!" the magic demon emperor continued.


    "Yes! Why should we fight here and fight together to see who takes his head first!"


    "You are worthy of being the demon emperor! This strategy is brilliant!"


    "Go! Kill him together!"


    Ten demon kings shot at the same time, with earth shaking momentum. All the demons, or demons, or pure palm Qi, or this life demon yuan greeted Zhou Tian.


    "If you are really a group of lower monsters who bully more and bully less, do you really think you can kill me like this? You are really naive to the extreme!"


    Zhou Tian sneered in his heart. A strange flame lotus slowly appeared in his hands. The flame lotus was only half the size of a palm, but the breath revealed on it made all the demon kings feel frightened.


    "Go, devour!"


    Zhou Tian beat out the flame lotus in his hand. All the incoming demon forces became the nutrient of the flame lotus at this moment.


    The flame Lotus can make people stunned. Even there is a strong attraction on the flame lotus, which forcibly absorbs the Demon power around to nourish themselves.


    This is a flame specially used to devour Demon power. When I was in Baigu stronghold, that ghost spider fell under this flame.


    But some of the attacks fell on Zhou Tianzhi, who vomited blood and flew out.


    That''s the attack of ten demon kings. Where can a flame lotus absorb all of it.


    "Get back!"


    The magic demon emperor drank lightly and let the ten demon kings stay away. With his insight, he has seen the extraordinary place of the flame lotus and doesn''t want to let the ten demon kings die in vain.


    "How can there be such a simple thing!"


    "Thunder prison!"


    After Zhou Tian''s weak voice came out, the power of thunder rolled around the ten demon kings. In the blink of an eye, a prison was formed by thunder!


    "Sunday! You are at the end of a powerful crossbow!"


    The magic demon emperor turned into a purple fog and was divided into two parts. One part was shrouded on the ten demon kings to help them resist the power of thunder in the thunder prison. The other part, shrouded in the sky, forms a long purple gold sword and directly cleaves down the head towards the sky!


    Zhou Tian was at the point where Xinli was not born. He couldn''t help but change his face in the face of the attack of the magic demon emperor. He wanted to escape, but he had been locked by the purple gold long sword. There was no other way but to fight hard.


    Zhou Tian opened his hands and his whole body''s true Qi gave birth to the limit. He turned it into a golden mask and wrapped himself. At the same time, he took out a seal character and pasted it on his chest.


    The purple gold long sword collided with the golden mask, and there was a harsh sound like a knife across the steel.


    Then the golden mask was broken, and the purple gold long sword stabbed Zhou Tian''s chest, and Zhou Tian took the sword.


    But something strange happened. The sword that originally pierced Zhou Tian''s heart didn''t make Zhou Tian bleed, but sent out a faint green light at the wound, with a strong breath of life.


    Seeing this, Zijin long sword tried harder to pierce Zhou Tian in one fell swoop.


    "Hum, do you really think I don''t have any means to protect my life? Now you''re caught by yourself!"


    Zhou Tian sneered and recited the mantra silently. Every word of the mantra spit out from Zhou Tian''s mouth was with a strong golden light. All these golden characters were inlaid on the purple gold long sword.


    This is a Buddhist means. Every character has a powerful power.


    In the journey to the west, the Buddha used only five words to suppress the lawless Monkey King at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain for 500 years. Although there are some magical colors, we can also see the power of the Buddhist truth!


    "What are you! My body! You still have such means!"


    The magic demon emperor''s anger came from the purple gold long sword, and there was a sound of panic.


    These golden characters seem to be indelible. As soon as they are pasted on it, they will no longer loosen. They are like the blood sucking insects. As long as they have the smell of blood, they would rather die than leave.


    More importantly, these golden characters led to the slow operation of demon yuan in its body, leaving only five points of strength.


    "Do you want to try the Taoist truth of killing demons again?" Zhou Tian sneered.


    This scene looks a little strange. Zhou Tianming was pierced by the purple gold long sword. It is reasonable to say that he was a loser, but it seems that Zhou Tianming accounted for the top score.


    "You! Damn it!"


    The magic demon emperor roared, the purple gold long sword turned into a cloud and left Zhou Tian''s body. It was faintly visible that there was a little golden light in the originally non variegated cloud, which was very conspicuous.


    Hoo! This sword is really deadly! Zhou Tian''s chest wound began to heal slowly, but Zhou Tian couldn''t stop sweating on his forehead.


    How could he not pay a price in the face of the attack of the magic demon emperor.


    But the magic demon emperor was frightened by the Buddhist truth and dared not stand in a stalemate with Zhou Tian, otherwise Zhou Tian would suffer a great loss this time. Although it''s not going to die, at least it loses its combat effectiveness and can only be slaughtered by these monsters.

 Chapter 447

    "If the demon family has no brains except the evil demon emperor, no wonder it will be suppressed by the ten halls of hell."


    Zhou Tian sighed and looked at the thunder prison not far away.


    In the thunder prison, the flame lotus and the power of thunder form a more terrible scene. I see purple current flowing in the red lotus.


    "Ah! My hand!"


    A big demon was paralyzed by the power of thunder, so he didn''t flash the attack of flame lotus. After a close contact, a flame that couldn''t be extinguished continued to burn away, burned it into black charcoal and then ashes it.


    When the other nine demon kings saw this scene, their hearts were raised to their throat. The flame lotus, which didn''t look very good, had such terrible power!


    That''s a demon king! Equivalent to six Terran friars! It''s similar to the hell of the ten halls! It''s too terrible to die so easily under the fire.


    Now the nine demon kings have no single to single thoughts with Zhou Tian, which is not a grade at all.


    "Fix it for me!"


    The purple clouds gathered together again. As soon as the magic demon emperor appeared, he wrapped the flame lotus with his pure purple Qi.


    This purple Qi does not belong to the scope of Demon power, but the power of nature. It is a natural power, so the flame lotus cannot be swallowed.


    "Get out of here and kill Zhou Tian!"


    The magic demon emperor shouted angrily. He doesn''t allow Zhou Tian to continue to live. This man is too terrible. If he goes on like this, it is estimated that he will die later!


    When the nine demon kings wanted to leave, the flame lotus spread a strong attraction again. The nine demon kings immediately noticed the demon yuan in their body and began to boil. The temperature was getting higher and higher, as if they were going to burn.


    This scared the nine demon kings to death!


    The demon yuan in their body is all over their body. If the demon yuan is ignited, they will be full of fire and die more miserable than the demon king just now!


    "Damn! What the hell is this! It''s so difficult!" the magic demon emperor also noticed that there was something strange in his demon yuan, but it was strong and suppressed it directly.


    "Maybe?" the magic demon emperor looked up and noticed.


    Just then, the sky was shrouded in black clouds, and it suddenly rained heavily.


    This is very common rain, but it instantly extinguishes the flame lotus.


    The magic demon emperor was stunned, ran the purple Qi to suppress all the power of flame lotus and thunder, and then looked to the distance, where a human shadow was casting spells.


    It is Li cangxing!


    Zhou Tian also looked at Li cangxing. This was the second time that Li cangxing destroyed him. This Terran cultivator has unfathomable strength and is good at all kinds of Taoism.


    Although it is not a wonderful method to practice cloud and rain, for ordinary practitioners, they must open an altar to successfully practice cloud and rain. Ke Li cangxing is only doing this step with his own strength, and there is no Dharma altar as a carrier to communicate heaven and earth.


    This is already somewhat similar to yourself. You can directly communicate with heaven and earth and borrow the power belonging to heaven and earth.


    "Hahaha, what a thing! Zhou Tian! Now I see what tricks you can play!"


    The magic demon emperor bathed in the rain and laughed wildly.


    "It only needs the most ordinary rain to extinguish the terrible flame! It''s incredible!"


    "That''s good! Look what tricks the Terran boy has!"


    "Let''s go together! Kill him! Take his dog''s head! Become a great hero!"


    The nine demon kings roared together and surrounded Zhou Tian one after another.


    Without the deterrence of the flame lotus, the nine demon kings thought they could still kill Zhou Tian!


    Zhou Tian sighed, looked at the void not far away, closed his eyes and said, "next, it''s your turn to help. I have to have a good rest."


    As soon as he said this, the magic demon emperor was shocked and turned to look at it.


    The king of equality doesn''t know when he has arrived. He is looking down on them in mid air at the moment.


    "King of equality! How could this be possible! How could the old mountain god lose! This is absolutely impossible!" said the magic demon emperor unbelievably.


    The equal king said lightly, "you really overestimate the strength of the old mountain god. It''s just difficult to kill, and it''s just a spirit coming here to fight alone. How can it be my opponent!"


    The magic demon emperor''s look changed, "but you''ve been seriously injured. How can you defeat the old mountain god! Do you have any help!"


    "The answer is left to you to slowly understand!"


    The words of the king of equality fell, and the power of space surged. Almost in the blink of an eye, it appeared behind the magic demon emperor. A powerful power of space directly imprisoned the magic demon emperor.


    "Broken!"


    The king of equality drank lightly, and the body of the magic demon emperor was directly shattered and turned into a purple cloud.


    "Ice skill!"


    With a light drink on Sunday, the purple clouds were frozen again.


    "Cut!"


    As soon as the equal King''s eyes coagulated, the power of space turned into a sharp blade and directly passed through the center of the purple cloud.


    At that time, there was an angry voice from the magic demon emperor in the clouds.


    "Sunday! Even if you can control my cloud state, you still can''t kill me! You can''t kill me!"


    I saw the purple cloud burst into light, which directly broke the ice on my body and restored to its original shape. It seemed that there was no injury at all.


    The king of equality frowned slightly. The magic demon emperor is really difficult to deal with. Clouds and fog are invisible, and his power of space has limited effect on it.


    "Magic demon emperor, you are so happy too early!" Zhou Tian sneered and looked at Wang Chuanyin and said, "when it is in the cloud state, there will be some small golden light spots in its cloud. Use all your strength to fight those golden light spots. Even if the magic demon emperor is immortal, he will be seriously injured!"


    The equal King nodded gently and shot again.


    While struggling with the king of equality, the magic demon emperor shouted angrily, "what are you doing? Kill Zhou Tian and those hell people quickly!"


    The nine demon kings woke up from the shock brought by the king of equality.


    "You three go with me, murderer boy!" cried the Bear King.


    At that time, the four demon kings killed Zhou Tian angrily. Zhou Tian''s face changed slightly. He doesn''t have much strength to fight these demon kings now.


    "Look at the book of my life!"


    Zhou Tian radiated a powerful force all over his body, and his eyes were firm with a touch of killing intention, which made the four demon kings afraid. Zhou Tian almost scared them just now.


    And this final move sounds like a terrible killing move. It is estimated that it is a move of burning jade and stone.


    With Zhou Tian''s strength, if they fight back on the verge of death, none of them is sure that they can resist, and they can''t help being careful.


    "Don''t be afraid, we''ll kill him in the distance!"


    "Yes, never give him the chance to drag us to hell!"


    The four demon kings understood each other and approached Zhou Tian slowly.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Zhou Tian sneered and shouted, "the volume of life is final!"


    The surrounding space was trembling, and an invisible wind suddenly became fierce.


    "Escape from heaven! Ah!"


    Zhou Tian turned and ran away in the surprised eyes of the four demon kings, and the speed was very fast, as if he was hanging under his feet.


    "This is the volume of life? Escape from life?"


    "Shameless! He turned around and ran away! It''s so shameless! I thought he was going to fight with us! But he ran away like this!"


    "What are you doing? Hurry up!"


    The four demon kings hurried to chase Zhou Tian.


    On the other side, the five demon kings and the infernal demon emperor joined hands to completely suppress the ten Palace yamas, and each Yama had to fight with blood. Among them, the eight phase wheel world of the Runner King has been seven in and seven out by the infernal demon emperor, which is broken. King Yama''s life and death book can''t be opened again at the moment.


    King Bian Cheng and King Qin Guang have completely lost their combat effectiveness, and the main combat effectiveness is still the Runner King and the city king.


    The city King''s array makes the infernal demon emperor unable to do his best. Although the array is not strong, it can well block its actions and create opportunities for the Runner King.


    Now the five demon kings join, completely breaking the resistance of the Runner King and others.


    "Infernal demon emperor! One of you and I must die here today! Or let''s die together!"


    Although the Runner King is covered with blood, his pride is still unabated. He has the final consciousness that death will drag the infernal demon emperor into hell!


    The infernal demon emperor sneered, "then you have to have this chance! You''d better go alone during this trip to hell! I''m just giving you a ride!"


    The battle between the magic demon emperor and the king of equality is also gradually at the last moment. The magic demon emperor fought with the king of equality with the particularity of his cloud state before, but now every time it turns into a cloud state, the king of equality will attack those golden light spots. This makes it hurt every time. Although it''s not deep, it can''t carry it gradually.


    Li cangxing, who watched from a distance, narrowed his eyes slightly and looked a little strange. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In the face of the dilemma of the magic demon emperor, he didn''t help again.


    "Now that I have got what I want, I''m short of the immortal bug. I can live forever as long as I get it again. According to the current situation, it''s only a matter of time for the demon clan to fall. I should take this opportunity to catch the immortal bug so as not to miss the good opportunity."


    Li cangxing thought for a long time and finally made a decision to fly towards Jincheng.


    He only cooperated with the magic demon emperor in order to live forever. If the magic demon emperor is dead now, he will lose a competitor. At least he doesn''t need to find a way to get rid of the magic demon emperor.


    "Damn it!"


    As soon as the magic demon emperor saw Li cangxing leave, he didn''t understand that he had been left and was about to die here.


    "Magic demon emperor, I''ll take you on the road!"


    The king of equality imprisoned the void, melted his body into the void, directly into the body of the magic demon emperor, and then the power of endless space erupted.


    The magic demon emperor died with hatred!

 Chapter 448

    As soon as the magic demon emperor died, the fighting will of the whole demon family was destroyed instantly, especially when the evil demon emperor was not present.


    "Who else wants to die?"


    The king of equality held the magic demon emperor in his hand and looked down at him.


    The infernal demon emperor has a gloomy face. With its own strength, it can''t resist the equal king at all. As for those demon kings and big demons, they don''t dare to fight the equal king, because the equal king is really too powerful. In their hearts, the equal king is a ghost and God, which can''t compete.


    "Infernal demon emperor! You are doomed this time!" the Runner King coughed blood and looked at the infernal demon emperor.


    He fought with the infernal demon emperor for so many years, and finally it was time to win.


    "The infernal demon emperor, let''s catch him without a hand! As long as you are willing to abolish your cultivation and keep yourself in the demon king realm, then I can spare your life." the king of equality said faintly.


    He never wanted to kill the demon family, as long as the situation returned to the previous one.


    There can only be one demon emperor in Miao demon clan, that is, the evil demon emperor. As for other demon emperors, they must die!


    Zhou Tian nodded gently beside him. He didn''t like killing. The practitioner and the demon family seem to be mortal enemies. In fact, they are not. After losing the demon family, the practitioner must be very lonely on the road of cultivation in the future.


    Moreover, everything in heaven and earth has the right to exist. As the medicine king, Zhou Tian attaches great importance to life and will never let the demon family completely disappear.


    Just like the old mountain god and the mysterious coffin, which have too much power, there is no need to stay in this world.


    The infernal demon emperor smiled with pity, "you hypocritical crowd! Do you still want to treat our Miao demon family as slaves?"


    "You have all turned on your wisdom. Do you want to live a life that is better than hiding, pigs and dogs? Kill them. As long as you kill them, we Miao demon clan will not lose!"


    The infernal demon emperor shouted to awaken the anger of the demon king against the ten hall Yama, so as to fight with the ten hall Yama.


    Although the king of equality is powerful, the nine demon kings do not eat dry food. As long as they overcome fear, it will be enough to cause chaos, and it will have a chance to escape.


    The king of equality sneered. His breath was all locked on the infernal demon emperor. Did he know that the infernal demon emperor was playing his game?


    "The infernal demon emperor is right! We fight with these damn people! Even if we die! We will pave the way for our children and grandchildren, so that they can no longer hide in the depths of Miao area like us!"


    "Kill them! Take back our freedom!"


    "Kill!"


    The nine demon kings shouted. The demon king who originally pursued Zhou Tian turned to attack the Runner King and others crazily. They have been seriously injured and are a good target for attack!


    "Damn demon clan!"


    Although the runner king was seriously injured, his ferocity did not decrease.


    The equal king looked at the infernal demon emperor quietly, then sneered and shot in an instant.


    The endless power of space surrounded the infernal demon emperor, leaving it nowhere to hide. Although its talent is powerful, meeting the king of equality is like meeting its own nemesis.


    "Damn it! I fought with you!"


    The infernal demon emperor roared and turned into black smoke, hiding his attack in the smoke.


    "Prisoner!"


    The king of equality just drank softly, and the power of space in his hand surged into a cage, shrouding the black smoke from the endless demon emperor, and then shrinking into a black bead the size of a fist in the blink of an eye.


    "Die!"


    When the equal King pressed his hands, the black beads broke immediately.


    Behind the Runner King, a black shadow melted into the Runner King''s shadow. Suddenly, he stabbed a sword into the Runner King''s chest and turned it gently, which directly destroyed the Runner King''s internal organs.


    "You!" the runner king turned his head hard, looked at the black shadow, some unwilling and some relieved, raised his last strength and drank "eight phase runner!"


    Eight broken small worlds rotate, swallowing the Runner King and the black shadow at the same time.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the Runner King dead under the last resort of the infernal demon emperor, the equal king was angry, and the violent power of space swept away towards the nine demon kings.


    Zhou Tian sighed slightly in the distance. Even if the infernal demon emperor died, he would drag the runner king to die together. The entanglement between the two is really inseparable.


    However, the battle has now been settled. Even if the evil demon emperor comes back, he can''t stop the defeat of the demon family in miaojiang.


    In fact, when the mysterious coffin left, the defeat of the Miao demon clan was already irreversible.


    Although the Miao demon clan knows to kill the king of equality before going to war, they still underestimate the ability of the king of equality. In particular, the strength of the king of equality in the eight borders has been completely different from that of the king of equality in the seven borders.


    "Sunday! You are here! I must kill you this time!"


    While Zhou Tian was meditating, an angry voice came not far away. Zhou Tian looked up and saw the evil demon emperor rushing over.


    Zhou Tian hurried to the king of equality. Now he can''t deal with the evil demon emperor.


    "Sunday! Stop if you can!"


    "Are you stupid? I can''t beat you. What am I waiting for if I don''t run?"


    As soon as he chased and fled, Zhou Tian came to the king of equality. At the moment, the nine demon kings have been defeated by the king of equality on their own. They are all locked in a space cage and can''t break free.


    When the evil demon emperor saw this scene, his eyes turned red. The original good situation was reversed at the moment!


    Nine demon kings were captured, the infernal demon emperor and the magic sky demon emperor were killed, and the whole Miao demon family was unable to fight.


    The evil demon emperor felt that his body was burning like a fire, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out. His hegemony and the future of the demon family in miaojiang completely disappeared.


    Zhou Tian sighed: "let''s go and take your people back to the depths of miaojiang again. At least your demon family in miaojiang has not been cut off, and it may not be a prosperous day in the future."


    "It''s impossible! The emperor won''t admit defeat so easily! The hegemony of the Miao demon clan must not be destroyed in my hands!"


    The evil demon emperor looked at the king of equality and said coldly, "come on, I will win the first World War! If I lose, I''ll let you deal with it!"


    The equal king looked slightly changed and did not agree to the invitation of the evil demon emperor, but said: "if you want to waste the lives of the nine demon kings, then you will fight!"


    "Despicable! Can the king of equality only use such despicable means? He dare not have a fair showdown with me!" the evil demon emperor angrily said.


    Equality King Wei closed his eyes and said, "you can''t die yet. Only you can restrain the Miao demon clan."


    Zhou Tian looked at the king of equality and said, "if you die here today, your Miao demon family will become a piece of loose sand again because of losing its leader. At that time, your Miao demon family will have no chance to rise."


    The old fox demon said carefully, "demon emperor, you must not be impulsive! You are the king of our Miao demon family! If you die, we will have no chance."


    The evil demon emperor looked at the nine demon kings imprisoned in the space cage, his eyes closed slightly, and couldn''t say for a long time: "retreat."


    The old fox demon immediately organized people to evacuate the army and slowly retreated into the depths of miaojiang.


    "If you don''t kill me today, you will regret it in the future! Because the emperor will never be willing to lose the war like this! One day, the emperor will make a comeback and completely destroy your ten halls Yanluo hall!"


    The evil demon emperor then looked at Zhou Tian. The reason why they failed this time is that they underestimated Zhou Tian! The cultivation in the five realms helped the king of equality reverse the war situation and repel the mysterious coffin. Otherwise, as long as the king of equality died, the ten hall Yanluo hall would not be the opponent of the Miao demon family at all.


    "I will remember you and kill you!" the evil demon emperor made no secret of his intention to kill.


    Zhou Tian sighed lightly, "you can''t kill me. You should know very well."


    The evil demon emperor turned white and looked very lonely. Yes, he had no chance to kill Zhou Tian. There was no chance at all.


    Today''s Zhou Tian is still so young. It is only the cultivation of five realms that can achieve such a degree. What about the future? The evil demon Emperor didn''t dare to think about it. I''m afraid the whole demon family in Miao will be suppressed by Zhou Tian for 200 years, just as it was suppressed by the old medicine God at the beginning.


    When the demon family army went away, the equal King released the space cage and returned the nine demon kings who were in a coma to the evil demon emperor.


    The evil demon emperor looked at the ten halls of hell without God. He wanted to remember this place firmly.


    "Do you really have a chance in the future?" the evil demon emperor said to himself.


    This time, they occupied the heaven, time and people, but they still fell short of success. A helper like the mysterious coffin will never appear again in the future.


    "There will be a chance!"


    The evil demon emperor thought of a possibility and strode away.


    "Is it finally over? It''s really unexpected. I thought I was going to die here this time. It seems that the old God doesn''t want us to die like this, so he will give us a new life." the king of hell said softly.


    Emperor song''s tiger eyes turned red, looked at the place where the runner king died and said angrily, "I really want to rush up and kill all the damn demon families! Otherwise, it''s difficult to calm the anger in my heart!"


    The city king said lightly, "emperor song, killing gender is so heavy. Everything is over. The price paid by the demon family is enough. Moreover, for the Runner King, it is a kind of liberation to die with the infernal demon emperor."


    The entanglement between the Runner King and the infernal demon emperor is not a secret in the ten palace hell.


    Before the Runner King took over the position of Runner King, he once became enemies with the infernal demon emperor. His wife and two sons all died in the assassination of the infernal demon emperor. At that time, the infernal demon emperor couldn''t catch it by virtue of his dark shadow magic power. In order to deal with it, the Runner King painstakingly studied the runner world and wanted to use the particularity of the runner world to completely trap the infernal demon emperor, And kill it.


    Now the Runner King kills the infernal demon emperor with his runner world, which can be regarded as a complete end to the entanglement between the two.

 Chapter 449

    Just when everyone was glad that everything was over, the king of equality, who had been standing still, vomited blood, and the whole person passed out directly.


    "King of equality! What''s going on! Doctor Zhou, come and have a look!" the city king shouted quickly.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. It''s just a serious overdraft. If you lie in bed for a month, you''ll be better."


    Zhou Tian said faintly.


    No one knows more about the body of the king of equality than him. It can even be said that the reason why the king of equality is like this is because of him. When the king of equality was going to fight the old mountain god, he gave the king of equality a pill that could overdraw his potential. Otherwise, according to the situation of the king of equality at that time, it was not easy to defeat the old mountain god, let alone come back to support and kill two demon emperors.


    When the evil demon emperor appeared, the king of equality was at the end of his power, so he didn''t dare to agree to the invitation of the evil demon emperor.


    "You stay here and take good care of your injuries. There''s still a big problem waiting for your help."


    After Zhou Tian finished, he took the transmission array to Jincheng.


    The seal of the dragon is almost broken.


    Jincheng, Zhu Fenghuang, who is responsible for guarding the array, is shaky at the moment. All her accomplishments are poured into the dragon and tiger seal, so that the dragon and tiger seal can last for a long time.


    Otherwise, it will be a disaster for Jincheng to let the Dragon break away from the seal before Sunday.


    "I don''t know what happened to doctor Zhou. In my current state, I''m afraid I can''t make it for half an hour. But anyway, I must insist until doctor Zhou arrives, or all my previous efforts will be wasted."


    I wish Phoenix a sweet sweat on her forehead and a pale face.


    This made Zhu Tian, who stood aside, look eager and distressed.


    At this time, there was a noise not far away. A guard ran over and whispered, "there is an old man and a child over there who want to come over and name you."


    "No, no! Drive people away. What fun do old people and children come here? In case of danger, they can''t even escape." Zhu Tiandu scolded lightly.


    The guard''s face changed slightly and said, "but the old man said that there was a dragon locked in this place, and he had a way to destroy the dragon. He said that as long as he told you, you would let him in. I also thought it strange that there was a dragon in this place."


    "What! Dragon! Bring the old man in quickly!" Zhu Tiandu shouted hurriedly.


    "Well, do we really have dragons here?" the guard said with a strange look on his face.


    "What the hell? If there''s a dragon, you''ll be the first to eat!"


    The guards left, and then an old man came with a child.


    As soon as the old man came, he was attracted by the wish Phoenix in front of him. While looking at the big array in front of him, he muttered to himself, "has an expert shot? No wonder he can suppress the dragon for so long. Good, good."


    "Hey, old man, who the hell are you? Can you really subdue the dragon?" Zhu Tiandu came over after he took the guards away.


    The old man smiled lightly and said, "I don''t have the ability to subdue the dragon. I''m just an ordinary person, not a practitioner."


    Zhu Tiandu looked unhappy and said, "old man, do you think I''m so easy to cheat? How can an ordinary person know about the dragon and dare to come here? Aren''t you afraid of death? Even you have a child with you. If you don''t have some skills, dare you come here to die?"


    "I just have the way to subdue the dragon, but I don''t have the ability to subdue the dragon."


    The old man came to Zhu Fenghuang and said respectfully, "this fairy, you are so powerful that you can set up a large array to prevent the evil dragon from being born. I thanked Fairy on behalf of my ancestors."


    I wish Phoenix frowned slightly and didn''t understand the old man''s meaning. The old man continued: "I''m here this time just to make a contribution to the elimination of the evil dragon. It''s also worthy of the spirit of my ancestors. Come here, Xiaomiao."


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    The little boy respectfully came over and looked at the Phoenix with a pair of small eyes.


    "Fairy, there is only the dragon soul left of the evil dragon. I want to kill it. Only Xiaomiao''s blood can do it, because Xiaomiao''s blood can not only restrain the dragon soul of the evil dragon, but also activate the original broken array and help fairy to eradicate the evil dragon. It is also our contribution to all the people in the world." the old man said gently.


    Zhu Fenghuang thought of a legend. It is said that the Miao king who suppressed the Dragon actually had children, so that one day when the Dragon broke the seal, he could suppress the Dragon again or directly destroy the dragon.


    Listen to the old man''s tone, this little Miao should be the blood descendant of the original Miao king.


    I wish Phoenix a bitter smile on her face. Although such a method of restraint, she can''t deal with the dragon with her oil and light running dry.


    "Roar! You stupid human beings, do you still want to trap the dragon flying in the sky? You''re too much of yourself!"


    A frightening sound came from the bottom of the earth. The whole earth shook strongly at this moment, just like an earthquake. The surrounding houses began to tremble. Xiaomiao accidentally fell to the ground and turned pale. He had a natural aversion to the Dragon chant and wanted to eliminate the source of the sound.


    Are you finally breaking the seal? I wish Phoenix sighed. Although there were several earthquakes before, the voice of the Dragon could not be heard. But now the voice of the dragon can break through the seal, which means that the dragon is not far from breaking the seal.


    "Xiaomiao, come on! You quickly put your arm in front of the fairy and let the fairy use your blood to deal with the dragon!" the old man shouted quickly.


    Xiaomiao got up from the ground, ran to Zhu Fenghuang, stretched out his arm and pulled up his sleeve to reveal his white and tender skin.


    The old man respectfully said, "fairy, please. Only in this way can we deal with the dragon!"


    Zhu Fenghuang looked at the nervous Miao, shook his head, his face flushed, and a little blood slowly overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    She is already at the end of her life. The dragon will cause serious damage to her body.


    "Fairy!"


    "Good daughter!"


    The old man and Zhu Tiandu exclaimed.


    When Zhu Fenghuang couldn''t hold on, the surrounding earthquakes became stronger and stronger, and bursts of powerful forces came from underground.


    The original golden dazzling array was also dimmed at this moment, and the dragon and tiger seal fell directly from the air.


    Suddenly, thunder gathered in the sky, and the sky was gloomy, as if there was an immeasurable existence to climb out of the earth.


    A strong wind made Zhu Tiandu and others'' clothes hunt. They couldn''t even stand steadily. They had to find a safe area to avoid the strong wind.


    "Hahaha, you little humans, you can''t trap me! I''m finally coming out!"


    The earth and rock in the central square began to rise. From the earth and rock underground, a bronze column was raised bit by bit. The dragon carved on bronze began to appear in front of the public bit by bit.


    "It did come out, dragon!" the old man was in a trance.


    Zhu Tiandu shouted, "good daughter, what can I do? If the Dragon escapes, what should the people of Jincheng do!"


    Now most of the residents of Jincheng have been evacuated, but this is where they live after all. If the Dragon destroys the whole Jincheng, the post disaster reconstruction will be a huge project.


    Jincheng has developed to the present. After at least a hundred years of efforts, the money and emotion paid are broader than the sea.


    Zhu Fenghuang said softly, "now we can only wait. I believe doctor Zhou will not let us down."


    The old man looked a little different when he heard the speech. He looked at Xiaomiao, and his eyes showed a trace of sadness. He said softly, "maybe there is another way to stop the dragon."


    "What way! Say it!"


    The old man sighed: "if you take Xiaomiao as a sacrifice and sacrifice to the big array, you can restore the original big array as before, so that you can hang the dragon in the big array!"


    what! Live sacrifice! Zhu Tiandu and Zhu Fenghuang were surprised and offered sacrifices to people alive, which was something that only ancestors thousands of years ago would do.


    Zhu Fenghuang said, "old man, aren''t you kidding? Do you know what the end of the living sacrifice is?"


    The old man held Xiaomiao in his arms with tears in his eyes. "Naturally, the old man knows the consequences of living sacrifice. It is to sacrifice all the body and soul, and there is no chance of rebirth after death. All these are wrongs. The evil retribution left by his ancestors will eventually be repaid to his descendants. This cycle of cause and effect is inevitable."


    All the bronze columns tens of meters long in the distance appeared. The eyes of the lifelike dragon were glowing red and seemed to be alive. Then the Bronze Dragon on the whole bronze column began to peel off from the bronze column. A dragon nearly 100 meters long was entrenched on the central square.


    The bronze skin glittered with the light of power. The pieces of exquisite dragon scales were gently trembling. The blood red eyes revealed anger, greed and evil.


    I wish Phoenix and others heard a trace of low meditation, "I finally came out. The sky has remained unchanged for thousands of years. The damn Miao king has already died. Ha ha, those who dream of becoming immortals by crooked ways will end up in no good end!"


    The power of wind and thunder began to gather around the dragon, forming a powerful thunder cloud around the dragon.


    Since ancient times, the dragon has been the existence of calling wind and rain. The art of resisting thunder can be called the most important existence in the world.


    "I''m surprised that you mole ants haven''t escaped yet. Do you think you can deal with me?"


    Although the voice of the dragon is low, it has a strong dignity, which belongs to the dragon family only.


    The dragon is the real top of the biological chain. Under it, both humans and animals will be awed by its breath.

 Chapter 450

    A powerful dragon power enveloped all around, making Zhu Tiandu and the old man feel sick in his chest and dizzy in his head. Even wish Phoenix can''t bear this powerful dragon power. On the contrary, Xiaomiao seems to be the most relaxed of the four people. He is not affected by Long Wei at all.


    Zhu Tiandu covered his head and muttered to himself, "it''s a shame that he can''t even compare with a child!"


    I wish Phoenix''s eyes show a touch of joy. According to this situation, the old man''s words are not empty. The little boy named Xiaomiao must be the descendant of the original Miao king, so he has more resistance to Longwei than ordinary people.


    "Do you still want to fight in a desperate corner? You really don''t know what to do! Roar!"


    The Dragon sneered and roared. This time, there was a powerful wind and thunder force in the dragon''s power. The place where the sound passed was in a mess.


    Falling in the ears of Zhu Tiandu and others, it was like a sky thunder that suddenly exploded in his ears, deafening. In an instant, he was shocked by the sound of the dragon, his face was very pale, his breath was disordered, and even his breathing was very difficult.


    This is the power of the dragon! Even if it''s just a roar, it can have such terrible power. Ordinary people don''t even have the qualification to stand in front of it. Even practitioners with low cultivation can only watch from a distance and are not qualified to come forward.


    "Damn it! I can''t stand it! The dragon is terrible!" Zhu Tiandu shouted, his eyes flushed, looked at the old man and said, "the old man will make it clear! Why can you use this child to sacrifice to deal with the dragon?"


    For him, as long as he can destroy the dragon, let alone a child, he can give up ten or a hundred. As a parent official, I naturally want to protect one''s peace!


    "Father, you..."


    "Good daughter, you can heal yourself. Don''t talk. The choice of being a father is right! You should understand which is more important than a city."


    Zhu Fenghuang wanted to intercede, but he was interrupted by Zhu Tiandu.


    "Yes, as long as we sacrifice him alive, all disasters will come to an end and end completely." the old man said softly.


    Xiaomiao is pale. Although he is still young, he also knows that his grandfather intends to let himself be sacrificed alive to kill the dragon. He was afraid of death, but he wanted to get rid of the dragon.


    He didn''t understand the glory of his ancestors, but he didn''t want to see his grandfather die, so he was willing to be a dragon slayer.


    "Haven''t you come out yet?"


    The Dragon smiled grimly, and the dragon''s tail roared and swept over. It was as if a lightning came.


    I wish the giant stone where Phoenix and others were hiding was swept away by the dragon''s tail and revealed their whereabouts.


    The Dragon circled his huge body, gathered the dragon head together, glanced at the four people, and then fell on Xiaomiao.


    "I don''t like the smell of you." the Dragon stared at Xiaomiao closely with his lantern eyes, and then sniffed closely. His eyes sent out a strong killing opportunity. "Well, he still has descendants living in this world! No wonder it makes me so disgusted! Even after thousands of years, the taste is still so bad."


    Xiaomiao trembled. His body was not half as big as the dragon head. The old man quickly held Xiaomiao in his arms and glared: "dragon! Of course, your ancestors were sorry for you, but you did commit many killings and imprison you on a bronze column. This punishment is not too much!"


    "Roar!"


    "Damn guy! You dare to mention the events of that year! Hahaha, his hands are stained with more blood than me! If I were a dragon! Then he is a tyrant! For his own sake! He killed 300000 innocent people! The number I swallowed is less than his fraction!"


    The Dragon roared, and a strong breath with an airflow directly blew the old man out and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Grandpa! Grandpa!"


    Xiaomiao wants to run out to see his grandfather, but finds that his body has been imprisoned by the dragon and can''t move at all.


    "You disgust me more than him! Your body is flowing with the same blood as him. I''ll drink your blood bit by bit!"


    The dragon''s beard shook and wrapped Xiaomiao''s body.


    "Flame!"


    I wish Phoenix the last strength, send out a fireball and hit it on the dragon''s whiskers. The evil dragon eats pain. The two dragon whiskers are like tentacles and beat them hard on me.


    "With your little Firebird whose blood has not been fully activated, do you want to fight me? It''s death!" the Dragon looked at Zhu Phoenix with disdain.


    I wish the Phoenix''s back has been bled by two dragon whiskers, but his eyes are still firm. "Evil dragon, you only have a dragon soul left now. If you still indiscriminately kill innocent people, someone will find you and kill you completely!"


    The Dragon glanced at Zhu Fenghuang contemptuously. "Do you think I''m hiding underground and don''t know anything? Now your so-called cultivation world is just a bunch of wine bags and rice bags, and their cultivation accomplishments are frighteningly low. In the era of experts, no one can kill me, let alone now!"


    "You will die here, this is your life!" Zhu Fenghuang said faintly.


    "Hum! Die!"


    The Dragon roared, and the Dragon claws grabbed it directly.


    I thought I could crush Zhu Fenghuang at once, but I found a blue shield around Zhu Fenghuang to block the blow and help her leave the danger.


    "Who is bad for my good!" the Dragon looked around and fixed his eyes on a young man not far away.


    "Your breath is very familiar, damn it! You arranged a big array, which made me break the seal until today!"


    Whoever comes is a hurried Sunday.


    In the face of the dragon''s anger, Zhou Tian didn''t answer, but went to the falling position of the dragon and tiger seal, squatted down, picked up the dragon and tiger seal, wiped it carefully, and poured the real Qi into the dragon and tiger seal. At that time, the originally dull dragon and tiger seal returned to the past and made a sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring.


    "I''m just a young generation in five areas. I''m really impatient to dare to ignore me like this!"


    The Dragon sneered and opened his mouth to spit out a dragon breath.


    The dragon breath was carrying a strong flame. Everywhere it passed, the space began to be illusory, because the temperature was too high.


    Zhou Tian gently raised the dragon and tiger seal and directly protected his body under a golden light. Even if the dragon breath was extremely powerful, it could not destroy this thin shield.


    "I underestimated you!"


    The body of the evil dragon moves slightly, and the Dragon claws directly grasp it. It seems to be very slow, but it actually comes to the head of Zhou Tian in an instant.


    Zhou Tian''s face changed slightly, and the Dragon Tiger seal in his hand sent out a strong golden light. One dragon and one tiger flew out of the Dragon Tiger seal, wrapped around the dragon''s claws and tore wildly, which made the Dragon unbearable.


    "Just two remnant souls dare to compete with me. I''m dying! Just now, I just broke the seal and came out. My mouth is a little light. I''m trying to eat something to make up for it. These two remnant souls are just for me as snacks."


    The dragon''s eyes have been staring at the golden dragon flying out of the Dragon Tiger seal. The predecessor of this remnant soul is also the dragon family. Eating it is a great tonic that can directly restore its strength in its heyday.


    "A greedy dragon, is that what you can say?"


    Zhou Tian stretched out his hand and a dragon and a tiger flew back to his side, setting off Zhou Tian like a God coming to earth.


    "When did the friars in the five realms dare to be so rampant that they didn''t deserve to be my dinner at the beginning." the evil dragon stood up and longan showed his arrogance.


    At the beginning, when it crossed the Miao border, only friars of more than six borders gave it the desire to talk. As for friars of five borders, it also disliked that there was too much dirty gas in their bodies and the taste was not good enough.


    "You also know that it was at the beginning, but now it''s no better than your time. Do you know what your most wrong thing is?" Zhou Tian said calmly.


    The Dragon directly attracted a cloud of thunder to cover his whole body, buried his body in the thunder layer, and said, "no matter what era, only strength is the only! With my strength, no matter what era!"


    "Stupid dragon, as stupid as you are, no wonder you were suppressed by the king of Miao at the beginning. Your broken seal is indeed a matter of God''s will and can''t be disobeyed, but you were born one day late. It''s the difference of this day that will cost you your life!" Zhou Tian sneered.


    If the Dragon broke the seal one day earlier, maybe everything would be different. Because when the dragon and the demon clan make trouble at the same time, there must be one side that cannot be taken into account. He may not have the time to deal with this dragon, but now that the demon family has been solved, he finally frees his hand, and the dragon will be lifeless.


    "Alarmist! Do you think I was scared?"


    The Dragon scoffed at Zhou Tian''s words. He was shining with thunder. One thunder hit Zhou Tian directly. The thunder with a thick bowl shocked the world.


    In the face of the dragon''s thunder, Zhou Tian didn''t dare to resist it. He used his body method to walk in the thunder.


    "What a cunning fox. Do you think I can''t help you?"


    The Dragon roared, his body moved, and the tail of the Dragon swept directly, smashing a 30 story house, and a large piece of earth and rock fell from the head of Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian sat cross legged directly and urged the dragon and tiger seal. He had a dragon and a tiger with the help of God. His body suddenly became larger, from one foot to ten feet and twenty feet. The white tiger roared and directly shattered the incoming earth and rock. Then a dragon and a tiger flew away into the thunder layer and tangled with the evil dragon.


    The Dragon roared, it is the real dragon! This kind of incomplete dragon can''t be compared!


    "I''ll swallow you!"


    In the thunder layer, three behemoths are fighting. From time to time, thunder falls and bombards the ground, causing bursts of vibration. Occasionally, the roar of the tiger and the sound of the Dragon come out, which is breathtaking.


    "Don''t move. I''ll heal you first. Otherwise, if you drag on with your injury, I''m afraid your life will be in danger."


    Zhou Tian came to Zhu Fenghuang, took out three silver needles from his waist, sealed Zhu Fenghuang''s important acupoints first to avoid Zhu Fenghuang''s injury from expanding, and then slowly input a genuine Qi to heal Zhu Fenghuang.

 Chapter 451

    He had come to Jincheng an hour or two earlier on Sunday, but he didn''t come forward until his strength had not fully recovered at that time. Instead, he waited beside him until Zhu Fenghuang was in danger.


    His true Qi recovered quickly. When he was at the 10 o''clock Yanluo store, he basically used up his true Qi, but after one or two hours of supplement, his strength returned to the peak, and the price he paid was only some herbs.


    In the eyes of many practitioners, this is a very incredible thing, but it is very common for them to ask for a pulse of the king of medicine. As long as they have medicinal herbs, they can keep themselves at their peak anytime and anywhere, which is their rebellious place.


    "One third of your injury has recovered, and the rest only needs to be recuperated slowly. After the dragon is solved, I''ll give you another injection. It''s estimated that you can recover after a day or two."


    The injection was stopped on Sunday.


    "Immortal master, it''s lucky that you finally came. As long as you are here, the dragon is not afraid. If you don''t appear again, I''m afraid I''ll mobilize missiles to blow the dragon to pieces." Zhu Tiandu came over and worshipped.


    "Do you want to destroy the dragon with a missile? Fortunately, you didn''t do that. Otherwise, you will only destroy the Jincheng and can''t cause too much damage to the dragon. Its strength is far beyond your imagination."


    "How could it be! The missile was enough to blast a three kilometer radius directly to the ground. How could a mere dragon resist that degree of attack?"


    I wish the sky is unbelievable. It''s a missile! It is a strategic weapon with incomparable power. Although the dragon is powerful, it is only a creature. How can it not be destroyed?


    "Don''t you see that bronze pillar? As long as the bronze pillar exists, it''s hard for you to kill the dragon. Unless you can call a nuclear attack, there may be hope." Zhou Tian''s face coagulated.


    Zhu Tiandu was speechless for a moment, let alone whether he had the right to use a nuclear bomb. Even if he did, he dared not use it. It was more than Jincheng. I''m afraid those towns around Jincheng would be razed to the ground under the attack of a nuclear bomb. That''s no joke. Once used, it''s irreversible damage.


    "Cough, can the immortal master see the mystery of the bronze giant column?"


    The old man walked slowly with the help of Xiaomiao. The attack of the Dragon didn''t kill him.


    "Maybe you should tell me the truth. What happened between the original Miao king and the dragon? Only by understanding these things can I really eliminate the dragon. Otherwise, if I am imprisoned again, I will only wait for the seal to be broken again. The gain is not worth the loss." Zhou Tian''s eyes fell on the old man.


    The legend of the Miao King suppressing the dragon is very popular in Miao Xinjiang, but Zhou Tian knows that it is not true history at all.


    If it is true history, how could the dragon be suppressed under the central square not be recorded in the history books? Moreover, there are few records about him by the Miao king of that generation, and what he left is only legend, which can not be realized by any generation of kings.


    The old man youyou said: "the immortal master is right. At the beginning, our ancestor, the king of Miao did have some entanglement with the dragon, and it was not like the legend of later generations. At the beginning, the king of Miao suppressed the dragon not because the Dragon wreaked havoc on the world, but because the king of Miao wanted to become an immortal, so he wanted to use the power of the dragon to break through the last layer of imprisonment.


    But in the end, the Miao king still failed. It was precisely because of the failure that the Miao king knew that it was impossible to become an immortal by crooked ways. The evil he planted will bear evil consequences in the future, so he left us in this vein to suppress or kill the evil dragon again when it was born again. "


    It''s also because of becoming an immortal. I don''t know how many practitioners have suffered. Even a generation of legendary emperors can''t stand this temptation, let alone other practitioners. It''s really a great temptation to live forever.


    The old man continued: "At the beginning, the king of Miao wanted to absorb the power of the dragon and imprison it under the central square. Unfortunately, the power of the dragon was too powerful. Therefore, the king of Miao chose to cast a bronze giant column as a magic tool to suppress the dragon. This bronze giant column was forged from the blood of 300000 people. It can be said that there are 300000 dead souls on this bronze giant column, which is the first We can never make up for our mistakes. "


    "What! It''s ridiculous for the Miao king to choose 300000 innocent lives to forge bronze pillars for himself that can promote the evil dragon. Doesn''t it mean that the Miao king is a Ming king? Is this something that a Ming king can do?" Zhu Tiandu shouted.


    In their legends of all dynasties in Miao area, it is said that the Miao king of that generation is the real Ming king and the great savior of the whole people in Miao area. He not only suppressed the dragon, but also implemented many benevolent policies.


    Three hundred thousand dead souls, I''m afraid the population of miaojiang at that time was less than five million, and nearly one-third of the population died directly. Where is this Mingjun? It''s just a tyrant among tyrants. No wonder the evil dragon would be so angry and disdainful.


    The old man hesitated and said: "In fact, in addition to this, that generation of Miao king was indeed a Ming king. Perhaps it was because he made such a big mistake, so in the later days, the Miao King worked hard to seek good fortune for the whole people in miaojiang. He was indeed a worthy Ming king. Under his governance, the national strength and even living standards of miaojiang have been improved dozens of times, which can be used for reference He said, "that was the happiest time for the people of Miao."


    Who should comment on the merits and demerits? The 300000 dead souls don''t think that the king of Miao is the king of Ming Dynasty, but those who get the favor of the king of Miao regard the king of Miao as the Savior of the whole Miao territory and praise him. However, few people can care about the 300000 dead souls. This is sad, but it is very important in history Many things are staged like this.


    In every dynasty change, the number of people caused by war is not as large as the killing caused by the elimination of dissidents. However, when they show their benevolent side, people will praise them and ignore his mistakes.


    Zhou Tian just sighed gently. He didn''t want to comment on the past. Now the urgent thing is how to suppress the Dragon again or eliminate it completely


    According to the old man, this bronze pillar was forged with the blood of 300000 dead souls. Therefore, if you want to destroy the dragon, you need to destroy this bronze pillar, because the bronze pillar has become the place where the dragon lives.


    In the thunder, the evil dragon showed his great power and put a dragon and a tiger in jeopardy. It was only a matter of time before he lost. On Sunday, he reached out and a dragon and a tiger flew out of the thunder layer and merged into the dragon and tiger seal again.


    "Boy, do you think you can fight with me with this magic weapon? But the cultivation of five realms is like an ant in my eyes. I want to kill you. Just pinch it gently and you will die without burial place."


    The dragon''s words combined with its huge body give people a terrible deterrent.


    "You''re still a big talker. Well, I''ll stand here and pinch it. If you can''t pinch me, you''ll decide yourself?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    The dragon''s face changed slightly. He was just talking big. He wanted to crush it with one hand. He was really not sure yesterday. If he couldn''t squeeze it, would he really want to punish? He wouldn''t be so stupid.


    "Just a mole ant, what are you qualified to bargain with me? Just because you want to make a gambling contract with me? Do you deserve it? You don''t even have the ability to go to the gambling table! Forget it, you''re too lazy to waste time here with you mole ants. You''d better go to hell!"


    When the Dragon opened his mouth, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth was sucked into his mouth. The thunder layer around him was nourished by the aura and gradually spread. The whole Jincheng was shrouded in thunder clouds. It looked terrible. The Dragon wanted to replace this heaven and earth with himself.


    "Damn it, does this dragon want to destroy the whole brocade city?" Zhu Tiandu shouted.


    "Xiaomiao, it''s your turn to go up. I''m afraid no one can stop the Dragon except you." the old man gently stroked Xiaomiao''s forehead.


    "Grandpa, I can''t bear you." Xiaomiao jumped into the old man''s arms and cried.


    Zhou Tian just watched the Dragon wield divine power in the sky.


    "See? This is my real strength. As long as I like, all Jincheng and Terrans are small mole ants. As long as I shake gently, you will be turned into fragments and dissipate between heaven and earth." the Dragon poked his head out of the thunder cloud.


    "If you really have the ability, then you will destroy the whole brocade city. I''ll see if you have the ability?" Zhou Tian sneered.


    Zhu Tiandu was stunned. Didn''t Zhou Tian add fuel to the fire for the evil dragon? If the evil dragon really destroyed the whole brocade city, it would be too late. What a loss!


    "Immortal master, immortal master, don''t say that. If the whole brocade city is destroyed, the loss will be great. Even if the dragon is destroyed, millions of people will have nowhere to live!" Zhu Tiandu said eagerly.


    Zhou Tian said with a smile: "don''t worry, its power alone can''t destroy the whole brocade city. It''s just to threaten us. Otherwise, I would have died under its dragon claw. How could I still stand here safely?"


    Although thunder clouds covered the sky and the earth, not many thunder fell from the thunder clouds. The whole Jincheng was just a layer of thunder clouds.

 Chapter 452

    The dragon is entrenched in the air, and its body is looming in the thunder layer. It has a head the size of a house and a pair of eyes the size of a lantern. It looks very deterrent.


    The guards who were originally responsible for guarding outside the central square had already been frightened by this scene and fell to their knees.


    That''s a dragon! The legendary dragon!


    "My God, it''s not my eyes. How can there be dragons in this blue sky and day! This must be my illusion, it must be an illusion!"


    "But I think it should be true. Look at the heavy thunder layer, the ferocious appearance and the huge body. If it wasn''t a dragon, what could be called a dragon."


    "My darling, what are you doing? Hurry to kneel down and worship the Dragon God!"


    "Do you remember the legend spread in our Miao territory?"


    "What! You mean, this dragon is the legendary dragon!"


    Fear, panic, curiosity, fear, countless emotions are spreading.


    The Dragon hovered in the sky and looked down at the crowd below. His face was full of banter.


    It has always been so high above! No one can make it give in!


    The so-called Terran is just the mole ants under its feet. With such existence, it only needs to blow out a breath gently to blow those seemingly arrogant Terrans out of the three mountains.


    Of course, among the Terrans, there is always something that makes it unhappy. The king of Miao was one of them a thousand years ago, and now Zhou Tian, who doesn''t pay attention to himself, is one of them.


    For those mole ants who dare to challenge its majesty, it will personally give them death!


    Zhu Tiandu grasped Zhou Tian''s sleeve tightly and asked eagerly, "immortal master, you must find a way to save us! This brocade city can''t be completely destroyed!"


    Zhou Tian''s eyes are dignified. Although it is difficult to deal with the current dragon soul, he is not helpless. He is just helpless about the bronze giant column.


    As a giant bronze pillar to suppress the dragon soul, it is not as simple as an antique. It is a magic weapon, and it is a powerful magic weapon. The bronze alone is the essence of the bronze that has been calcined. The texture is very strong, rather than the bronze that is so fragile that it can be broken with one palm. Moreover, there is an array on the bronze giant column. On the one hand, this array can maintain the existence of the bronze giant column, and on the other hand, it is also to imprison the dragon.


    If he guessed right, the Dragon could not exist away from the bronze pillars.


    "Immortal master, let Xiaomiao go. Only by sacrificing Xiaomiao alive can the array of bronze giant pillars be activated. In this way, the dragon can be suppressed again, and Jincheng can avoid a disaster." the old man said slowly.


    Zhu Tiandu said, "yes, the old man is right. Just sacrifice the child alive, and all disasters will be completely solved. What a beautiful choice!"


    Zhou Tian frowned at Xiaomiao, who was only in his early ten years old. This child was the descendant of the original king of Miao. His blood was the same as that of the king of Miao. His blood could indeed activate the array on the bronze giant column, but even activating the array on the bronze giant column might not completely suppress the dragon.


    For thousands of years, the dragon will not be so stupid as not to be aware of it. It must have been on guard against the bronze giant pillar where it lives.


    When considering the possibility of this idea on Sunday, Zhu Fenghuang youyou said, "doctor Zhou, he is only a child. He should not bear the mistakes made by his ancestors. I think you should have other ways to subdue the dragon."


    Zhu Tiandu scrambled and said, "my good daughter, why are you so confused? This is the evil result left by his ancestors. Now it''s natural for him to take retribution. Moreover, it''s cheap for him to use his life to offset the 300000 dead souls."


    The Dragon hovered in the thunder layer and didn''t choose to shoot. Instead, it attracted the power of thunder from the sky above the thunder layer that no one saw. These thunder forces can be absorbed by it and then recovered.


    Although it has extricated itself from difficulties, its strength has not been fully restored, so that it has failed again and again.


    You can continue to discuss it. When you discuss a result, my injury can be basically cured. At that time, no matter what intrigues you have, you will die under my thunder!


    "Are you willing to end the dragon with your own life?" Zhou Tian looked at Xiaomiao and said.


    Xiaomiao looked a little miserable. He looked at his grandfather and the dragon in the sky. He said softly, "I''m voluntary. I''m not a child anymore."


    Zhou Tian nodded and said, "since it is so, please offer... Some blood."


    Ah! Blood? Are you wrong? Aren''t you going to sacrifice yourself alive? How did you suddenly change from life donation to blood donation? Xiaomiao looks at Zhou Tian with a blank face. Doesn''t he really kill himself?


    Zhu Tiandu shouted, "immortal master, you don''t put Jincheng in danger because of your temporary kindness! He''s just a child, and Jincheng has more than 100000 children! How can you make them homeless?"


    "Shut up!"


    Zhou Tian looked at Zhu Tiandu directly, so that Zhu Tiandu didn''t dare to say a word more, for fear of provoking Zhou Tian''s disgust.


    "Immortal master, is it enough just to donate blood? But our ancient motto is that we can use live sacrifice to stimulate all the power of the bronze giant column, and then suppress the dragon." the old man hesitated.


    Naturally, he didn''t want his grandson to die, but he didn''t want the dragon to still exist in the world.


    Zhou Tian didn''t answer. He stretched out his right hand, grabbed Xiaomiao''s arm, pulled open the sleeve on his arm, and with a gentle stroke of his left hand, the blood began to flow out slowly.


    Xiaomiao was surprised. Looking at this scene, he didn''t feel at all, as if the person who was bled wasn''t himself.


    Zhou Tian silently recited the Dharma formula, stored the blood from Xiaomiao in the mask made by the dragon and tiger seal, and took about 300 ml of blood. Zhou Tian gently put his right hand on Xiaomiao''s arm, and the flowing blood was stopped immediately. Zhou Tian input some real Qi, and the scar on Xiaomiao''s arm immediately scabbed.


    "OK, now you have a rest."


    When Zhou Tian finished, he looked straight at the supreme dragon. He was ready to kill the dragon!


    "Stupid human, I want to see what kind of plan you can come up with, ha ha..."


    The Dragon began to laugh. Although its strength has not been fully restored, it has recovered 80%. It must not be difficult to slap the mole ant under its body.


    "Really? I just prepared a surprise for you. I just don''t know if you can afford it?"


    Zhou Tian sneered and used his lightness skill to jump directly from the bottom of the bronze giant column to the top of the bronze giant column.


    But even if Zhou Tian stood on a huge bronze column of more than 100 meters, he still looked too small compared with the Dragon hovering high in the sky.


    The top of the bronze giant column is more interesting than Zhou Tian imagined. Looking down from here, he can clearly see the context of the whole array, and know how to urge and what ability the array has.


    The Dragon looked at the sky standing on the bronze pillar. The human shadow instantly overlapped with the hateful human for thousands of years. With a roar, a dragon breath that was enough to destroy everything came over.


    A thousand years ago, it was defeated, so that it lost its body and was imprisoned underground for thousands of years. Now it is making a comeback and must recover the shame of that year!


    Facing the towering dragon breath, Zhou Tian raised the dragon and tiger seal with both hands and filled with real Qi. At that time, a dragon and a tiger appeared again, forming a Golden Dragon Lake mask near Zhou Tian.


    The dragon''s body moved, and the dragon''s tail came with a roar and slapped on the golden mask.


    Zhou Tian couldn''t bear the powerful power of dragon tail. He stepped back three steps directly and blood slipped on his hands, but even so, the golden mask was not broken.


    "I''ll see how long your tortoise shell can last!"


    The Dragon smiled grimly, and the dragon''s tail roared and clapped again, like a bronze lightning clapping on the golden mask, causing the golden mask to tremble, and his face was flushed all day.


    The power of the dragon is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. I''m afraid it''s enough to break a mountain.


    It seems that we can only borrow the power of the bronze giant column. Zhou Tianxin has a plan to pour the Miao blood stored in the golden mask directly on the center of the bronze giant column.


    At that time, the blood gradually spread along the vein of the array. In an instant, the array originally hidden in the bronze giant column began to appear, and red array lines emerged one by one from the whole body of the bronze giant column.


    "Damn it! That bastard did leave behind! Unfortunately, what can I do!"


    The Dragon stopped attacking and looked coldly at what was happening on the bronze pillar.


    It won''t believe that the original king of Miao built the bronze giant column just to give it shelter, and it will certainly leave something behind. Now it seems that its preparation is not in vain.


    After all the red array veins appeared, the whole bronze giant column sent out a strong smell, and the blood light gradually became rich, and then gathered into a virtual shadow constructed by blood.


    "Is this what the ancestors left behind? Is that the ancestor? Indeed, he is dignified and looks like an emperor of a generation!"


    The old man looked at the bloody shadow suddenly appearing on the huge bronze column. He couldn''t help but pull Xiaomiao to kneel down and knock his head three times.


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly. He felt something different.


    This is not only an empty shadow, but also a part of the will of the king of Miao.


    Is it difficult for the Miao king to leave his will and deal with the Dragon himself?


    But this is too simple, or the Miao King''s desire to become an immortal has not been completely extinguished.


    Zhou Tian thought carefully, put away the dragon and tiger seal, stood quietly and waited for what the two protagonists would do thousands of years ago.

 Chapter 453

    Although King Miao was just a bloody shadow and couldn''t see the specific shape of his face, just standing quietly in the void, there was a strong momentum spreading. The whole person was like a giant sword opening the peak. Even if he just stood, a strong momentum seemed to chop the thunder layer condensed by the evil dragon in the sky.


    "Damn it! Damn it! You dare to appear in front of me! I will kill you! It will completely drive you out of your wits!"


    Even if the blood color virtual shadow looks incomplete, the dragon can clearly perceive that the virtual shadow in front of him is his most disgusting existence!


    Angry! Angry! The thunder layer in the sky was affected and kept surging, just like the arrival of the tide.


    The body of the evil dragon kept shuttling through the thunder layer. The angry voice with the powerful dragon power passed down. The guards below were stunned and could not bear to lie on the ground.


    I wish Tiandu, the old man and Xiaomiao would have to lie on the ground if I didn''t have Zhu Fenghuang to help them stand in front.


    "How dare you leave a soul! Good! Good! What an eye opener!"


    "I want revenge! I want revenge! I want to send you to hell with my own hands!"


    "When you get to hell, the 300000 souls must still be waiting for you! If you don''t die, how can they be safe to reincarnate!"


    Every word of the dragon is full of anger and resentment.


    It''s a dragon! Descendants of the dragon!


    But it was defeated by an ant like human being thousands of years ago! And imprisoned for a thousand years!


    It is a dragon that roams over the nine days! The years of imprisonment for thousands of years are more painful than killing it!


    "Noisy!" the Miao king said faintly, "hasn''t the millennium time wiped out your greed and stupidity?"


    "You''re just an empty shadow! Dare you teach me a lesson over there!"


    With the roar of the dragon, the thunder light gathered all over the body, and a fierce thunder powerful enough to silence the heaven and earth fell from the sky and hit the virtual shadow of King Miao.


    "What can a mere thunder do to me!"


    The king of Miao didn''t dodge the shadow and let the thunder attack him.


    I saw the violent thunder hit him, as if it were hitting on a sea, just a faint ripple, and then everything recovered as before, as if there had been no thunder just now.


    "How can it be! This must be a cover up! I won''t be fooled by you!"


    The dragon''s face was ferocious. It again attracted fierce thunder and hit the virtual shadow of King Miao one by one.


    The space around King Miao''s virtual shadow was immediately dyed into a thunder world by violent thunder.


    In the eyes of Zhu Tiandu and others, the bloody figure in the thunder is a divine existence.


    The old man said excitedly, "is this the power of our ancestors? Indeed, it is incomparably powerful! In those years, it was worthy of being one step away from flying to the fairy world!"


    "Xiaomiao, see? That''s our ancestor! It''s our ancestor!"


    Xiaomiao nodded. Things like ancestors are still too far away from him, even if they look very strong.


    The raging thunder lasted three minutes before it slowly dispersed. I saw the Miao King''s virtual shadow still standing quietly in the air, and I couldn''t see the appearance of injury at all. It seemed that it was not the thunder but the water that hit him just now.


    "Is this what you have left for thousands of years? It''s really disappointing." the Miao King Xu Ying said faintly.


    The dragon looks unbelievable like seeing a ghost. The thunder just now is one of its great powers. It is reasonable to say that the ghost state of King Miao''s virtual shadow must be unable to bear the power of thunder, but the result is just the opposite.


    "Impossible! How can you not be afraid of thunder!" the dragon was angry with a trace of panic.


    When it was imprisoned underground, the king of Miao was still at the most powerful time. No one knows how strong the king of Miao will be in the later days.


    "Fool! Don''t you know I''ve been through the thunder robbery? Compared with the sky thunder robbery, your little tricks are ridiculous. It''s almost like giving me an itch." Miao Wang Xuying said surprisingly.


    Although it is said that King Miao''s accomplishments are all over the sky, no one knows about his last accomplishments. Unexpectedly, he also went to the gate of becoming an immortal and experienced thunder robbery!


    incorrect! King Miao''s breath is a little stronger than just now! Zhou Tian was surprised when he noticed the slight change of the breath on King Miao.


    The ghost of the Miao king, or the soul of the Miao king, tried to hide the fluctuation of his cultivation, but it couldn''t hide his feeling!


    Did the dragon''s thunder become his tonic instead? Or is there another reason? Although Zhou Tian had doubts in his heart, he still watched the change.


    "Hahaha, even if you have come to the gate of immortality, what can you do? You still can''t survive the thunder! You can''t enjoy great freedom and freedom! So that you can only survive in the state of soul!"


    The Dragon feels very happy. Nothing is more painful than the failure of a practitioner to cross the robbery!


    It can even imagine how the Miao king felt when he failed in the robbery. He was unwilling, angry and resentful. The flame surging in his heart would devour him alive!


    The Miao king Xuying sighed: "yes, the robbery failed. Now I appear again and have looked down on everything. The reason why I left this soul is to completely destroy you! End the cause and effect between us!"


    "Hahaha, with your soul, you are not my opponent at all!"


    The evil dragon disdained to look at the virtual shadow of the Miao king. With its strength, it can clearly feel that the strength of the Miao king is not 20% of its heyday, and it has already recovered 80% of its accomplishments. The gap between the two is not so easy to cross!


    "Go to hell!"


    The Dragon summoned up all his strength and turned into a towering dragon breath.


    This is much better than the dragon breath against Zhou Tian just now. It can be seen that the evil dragon intended to retain its strength just now. Now, in the face of the biggest enemy of this life, he chose to do his best.


    I saw the Miao King''s virtual shadow take it easy. He drew a circle with his hands to form a bloody vortex and devour the incoming dragon breath.


    "Do you think you can devour it? Do you think you are still the original Miao king?"


    The Dragon roared, and the divine power urged again. Suddenly, the dragon breath increased two or three times, and directly broke through the blood vortex. The Miao King''s virtual shadow retreated slightly for two steps, and drew a long bloody river with both hands to meet him.


    One dragon''s breath is as white as day, and the other is bloody. The two attack each other, triggering a huge energy storm.


    Seeing this, Zhou Tian threw the dragon and tiger seal in his hand over the heads of Zhu Fenghuang and others, and sprinkled golden light to protect them.


    He sat on the bronze pillar and resisted this energy storm with his own flesh.


    This is also a good opportunity for him to practice.


    Whether it is the Miao King''s virtual shadow or the evil dragon, the power they manipulate is above him, which is difficult to find a few more people in the world.


    Open your heart all day and try your best to absorb the energy in the energy storm when resisting the energy storm.


    He has just broken through the fifth realm and needs a lot of energy to enhance his cultivation.


    A powerful energy storm raged for five minutes before the outcome was decided.


    The Miao King''s virtual shadow was defeated, and his virtual shadow was more illusory than the previous condensation.


    "I will make you completely yield to my power! Lower your high head obediently. Maybe I can be kind enough to allow some of your soul to reincarnate."


    The dragon is very excited. The biggest enemy of his life is finally defeated by it. Just think about it, it is very excited.


    The Miao King Xu Ying closed his eyes slightly and then opened them. "Sure enough, without the living sacrifice of blood descendants, I can''t give full play to my power."


    The Miao King slowly looked at the little Miao on the ground and whispered, "child, I''ve wronged you. In order to eradicate this dragon, I can only choose to sacrifice you, otherwise my strength can''t recover and can''t deal with this dragon. Are you willing to drag this dragon into hell with my ancestors?"


    Miao was stunned and didn''t speak. He thought he could survive after his ancestors appeared. Unexpectedly, he still needed his sacrifice in the end.


    The old man said with tears in his eyes, "ancestors, please don''t say that. Your descendants have 358 generations, and each generation is ready to sacrifice to destroy the dragon. Now, in order to save the world, what''s wrong with dying. It''s enough to see the ancestors show their spirit. My old bone doesn''t have much blood, but I think I can restore some strength for the ancestors."


    Miao King Xu Ying nodded his head and said, "in order to make up for the sins I committed at the beginning, I really hurt you."


    "No pain, no pain! The glory of our ancestors has been hanging over us for thousands of years. We are all willing to die to save the world!" the old man is now in tears.


    "Well, in front of major right and wrong, there is no family blood. From now on, you will be with me."


    The mouth of the Miao King''s virtual shadow was slightly open, and a powerful suction directly shrouded the old man. Then the old man turned into a red light and disappeared in the mouth of the Miao King''s virtual shadow.


    I saw that the virtual shadow of the Miao king was nourishing, and his body was more solid than before.


    Seeing this, the evil dragon roared: "you are really shameless! You want your blood descendants to make sacrifices for you! It''s the so-called tiger poison doesn''t eat children! You''re not even as good as an animal! This was the case a thousand years ago, and it''s still the case a thousand years later!"


    "All these are the inevitable sacrifices made to destroy you. Everything is meaningful. People of miaojiang, let me, a sinner, guard you again!"


    The Miao King Xu Ying looked compassionate, and Zhu Tian was very excited.


    The legendary Miao King actually exists! And destroy the dragon! This makes him, the current leader of miaojiang, how not blood boiling!


    Miao King Xu Ying looked at Xiao Miao again and whispered, "come on, child, be one with me, so you can be with your grandfather forever, and you will become a little hero in Miao Jiang!"


    Xiaomiao said with tears in his eyes, "ancestors, I am willing to be with Grandpa forever. I am willing to be a little hero in miaojiang."


    Zhou Tian''s mouth gradually showed a sneer.

 Chapter 454

    Miao Wang Xuying continued: "poor my child, come here and come to me. From then on, you will be with me. All difficulties and tribulations will be in the past, and you will be reborn forever."


    "Yes, ancestor." Xiaomiao knelt down slowly.


    Seeing Xiaomiao''s action, the king of meow nodded gently, opened his mouth, spit out a strong suction from his mouth, and wanted to suck Xiaomiao into his mouth.


    Zhou Tian''s movement Qi urges the dragon and tiger seal to emit a golden light and forcibly imprison Xiaomiao''s body.


    "What on earth do you want to do? Do you want to help the dragon? Only after I fit in with him can I have the power of my heyday and defeat the dragon." King Miao Xu Ying looked at Zhou Tian puzzled.


    Zhou Tian smiled and said: "well, in fact, I think with your current strength and me, it should be more than enough to deal with this dragon, so you can''t sacrifice one person without sacrificing one person. Do you want to cut off your blood? Compassionate King Miao."


    Miao Wang Xuying looked at Zhou Tian deeply. Zhou Tian also looked at him with a smile and fell silent for a moment.


    The dragon in the sky also figured out a taste, but it still couldn''t figure out the reason why Zhou Tian did so. Isn''t it just a little human? What else is there to sacrifice?


    Xiaomiao''s body trembles. Can he not die?


    Zhu Tiandu, who was standing next to Xiaomiao, shouted, "immortal master, what do you mean? Let the king of Miao absorb the child quickly, and then kill the Dragon directly with great power, so that I can keep the people of Miao away from the disaster."


    "King Miao, don''t you want to try it first? Let''s see if we can defeat the dragon. If we can''t, I won''t stop you then. Anyway, it''s your only blood descendant." Zhou Tian said gently.


    The Miao king Xuying said lightly, "since it is so, it''s good. After all, absorbing him is only a last resort. If I can join hands with you to kill the dragon, then my blood can continue to stay in this world."


    "What do you two think of me? Do you think you two can deal with me together? You''re so whimsical! I''ll show you what the real dragon power is!" the evil Dragon flew into a rage.


    Zhou Tian sighed lightly, "I still don''t believe what king Miao said just now. It seems that what king Miao said is really reasonable. It''s in vain that you have great powers, but your brain hasn''t made any progress for thousands of years."


    "Asshole! Damn mole ants! How dare you judge me like this! I''ll kill you and let you completely feel the anger of the dragon!"


    The angry dragon directly gathers the thunder layers around him to form a thunder ball the size of a water tank, in which the power of thunder runs wildly.


    Even if you are thousands of kilometers away from the thunder ball on Sunday, you can feel the amazing energy in the thunder ball.


    "King Miao, kill the Dragon together!"


    Zhou Tian drank softly, and his body was shrouded in a layer of golden light, just like adding a golden armor to himself. Then a precious mirror appeared in Zhou Tian''s right hand, which was the mirror of evil.


    "Ha ha, nature!"


    The Miao King Xu Ying shouted, and his height suddenly rose. He was shrouded in blood and evil spirit, and his power was extraordinary.


    "Dragon! Give me a slap!"


    The Miao King''s virtual shadow was like beating chicken blood. With a loud roar, the whole person soared up, kneaded the formula with both hands, and then took a palm directly. A blood red palm Qi comparable to the mountain fell from the sky and smashed it at the evil dragon.


    The Dragon just sneered, stretched out its claws and gently fiddled with the thunder ball in his hand. When the blood red palm Qi was about to come, the Dragon claws burst into a dazzling light.


    When the two attack each other, heaven and earth lose color, and the sound of Zizi turbulence keeps coming out.


    "Hum! I thought your strength could be improved to what level, but it only increased by 10%. With such strength, will you fight me? Die!"


    The evil dragon saw that the Miao King''s virtual shadow was strong outside but weak in the middle. His huge body directly hit the Miao King''s virtual shadow to the ground with the potential of a flying dragon in the sky and a thunder ball in the dragon''s claws, causing a shock to the earth.


    At this time, Zhou Tian moved. He turned into golden wings with real Qi behind him. The whole man jumped up and directly came to the top of the dragon''s head. He was urged by the demon mirror in his hand. A dazzling golden light shone from the demon mirror and pierced the dragon''s chest.


    Although he doesn''t have Feitian talisman now, he can also use real Qi to turn into two wings to fly. Although the effect is not as good as Feitian talisman, it is enough to fly to the ground.


    "Damn bug! How dare you hurt me!"


    The dragon was very angry, and the dragon''s tail swept through the air.


    Zhou Tian''s cold light flashed in his eyes and his figure rose again. He avoided the blow. The magic mirror in his hand shone a dazzling golden light again, leaving a hole in the dragon''s huge body again.


    The hole is only the size of a fist. Compared with the huge body of the dragon, the injury is negligible, but the wound contains a powerful force that can cause severe pain, which makes the Dragon unbearable.


    At this time, the virtual shadow of the Miao king, who was driven into the ground, came out again, and his palms were like knives, slashing the dragon''s head.


    "I''m so angry!"


    A pair of dragon horns hidden under the hair on the dragon''s head send out two dazzling golden lights, which are very fast and powerful. They penetrate the Miao King''s virtual shadow and directly hit the Miao King''s virtual shadow hard.


    When the Miao King''s virtual shadow stopped, two brain sized holes had appeared in his chest, and his originally slightly solid body was illusory again.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect! I''ve been waiting for today for thousands of years! I''m a descendant of the dragon. Naturally, I can grow dragon horns! What else can you do if I''m hit by my dragon horn light?"


    After the Dragon laughed wildly, he locked his eyes on Zhou Tian, "you damn little mole ant dares to hurt my precious body. You''re looking for death!"


    "It''s not certain who lives. Do you think you can completely defeat the king of Miao just by your old dragon horn divine light? You underestimate the king of Miao. You have made progress for thousands of years. Has the king of Miao been standing still? You''re too stupid," Zhou Tian said with a slight smile.


    Just after Zhou Tian''s words, the face of King Miao''s virtual shadow in the distance changed. He naturally understood that Zhou Tian deliberately wanted him to attract the hatred of the dragon, which made him angry in his heart.


    Well, since you want to play, Ben Wang will accompany you to the end! I don''t believe that with my thousand years of wisdom, I can''t compare with you, a young man!


    "That''s right! Dragon! Do you think your two divine lights can defeat me? It''s a great trick in the world! Come on, fight another 300 rounds! Let''s see how I can take your head!"


    The Miao King''s virtual shadow said that he was heroic and rushed into the sky. Zhu Tiandu on the ground worshipped him and looked at the Miao King''s virtual shadow.


    This is the peerless spirit of a great hero and a great hero!


    I''m really good at pretending. If I hadn''t been wary of you, I might have been moved by it and sneered in my heart all day.


    The Dragon entrenched his body like a snake. He looked hard at the virtual shadow of the Miao king and didn''t take action immediately.


    At the moment, Zhou Tian is above it, and the virtual shadow of King Miao is in front of it. It belongs to the enemy, and doesn''t want to start easily.


    "Why, is the invincible dragon frightened by a word like this? It''s really shameful!"


    Zhou Tian chuckled and took the lead. He looked at the demon mirror in his hand, and a golden light swept hard at the Dragon horn of the evil dragon.


    "Damn little mole ant! You annoyed me!"


    The dragon was so angry that the Dragon horn on his head sent out two divine lights again. One divine light collided with the golden light of Zhou Tian''s demon mirror, and the other divine light chased straight towards Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian shouted, "King Miao! Now!"


    No! This kid is just a trick! The Miao king is the final kill! The evil dragon was alert for a moment. It was more afraid of King Miao than Zhou Tianlai.


    Damn kid, I''m so fucked! The Miao King Xu Ying was very angry, but he also cooperated with his hand, pinched the formula with both hands, and appeared out of thin air with long blood red chains, and then wrapped around the dragon''s limbs and abdomen.


    The Dragon roared and found that he could not break these long blood red chains for a time.


    "Little Taoist friend! I''ll entangle it! You quickly use your killing moves to kill the dragon!" King Miao Xuying shouted excitedly.


    Is this the way to return a man? He learned quickly enough. Zhou Fei said loudly, "look at my invincible dragon chopping sword!"


    Zhou Tian''s golden light converged, and a golden dagger with a length of about ten feet appeared in an instant. It was awe inspiring. It made the dragon''s scalp numb.


    When this big knife comes down, it will be half useless even if it doesn''t die, just when it''s too anxious to get away.


    King Miao''s virtual shadow suddenly retreated three steps, and the blood red long chain originally wrapped around it collapsed one by one.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes were frozen. The damn Miao king was cheating again, but a short moment is enough for you to imprison him. I want you to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot!


    "Little Taoist friend, this dragon is so strong! You have to rely on yourself next!" shouted the Miao king Xuying.


    The dragon who regained his freedom roared up to the sky, gathered all his strength, and looked like an arrow pulled to the limit.


    The golden dagger collided with the dragon''s body. Zhou Tian was directly shocked by this force, and the dragon was not feeling well, leaving a terrible scar on his head.


    "Hahaha, you two can''t do this together! It''s ridiculous that you two want to deal with me!"


    The evil dragon roared up to the sky. Now the king Miao''s virtual shadow was badly hit, and Zhou Tian was hit by it again. It is estimated that he was also deeply hurt, and everything was fine except some pain on his head.


    The Miao king Xuying, who was trying to laugh secretly, suddenly saw something, a precious mirror, on the dragon''s head.


    "Cough, thank you for your cooperation, otherwise it would not have been so smooth."


    He coughed a few times and flew slowly with his wings flying.

 Chapter 455

    Miao Wang''s mood at the moment is as disgusting as eating dog shit. He thought he could use it to calculate Zhou Tian. Unexpectedly, Zhou Tian used it. The stupid dragon didn''t notice it at all. It''s a waste of his mind.


    "Damn, what are you two talking about? Do you think you two still have a chance to defeat me? It''s ridiculous. I''ll swallow you one by one. Then I''ll be invincible in the world, what Terran! What king Miao! They''re just my defeated generals! Food in my mouth!" said the Dragon angrily.


    Zhou Tian sighed: "Hey, what a stupid dragon. When you talk big, won''t you first see if you have anything more on yourself?"


    "What do you mean? Are you threatening me? Or threatening me? Do you think you still have that ability?"


    The Dragon despises such simple words. How can it be fooled.


    Zhou Tian sighed and pointed to the dragon''s head with his finger. The Dragon immediately understood and looked up. He didn''t see anything. He felt it all over his body. He found that there was a precious mirror on his head, which was embedded in the meat.


    "What! How could it be! When will this mirror stick on my head? I don''t feel it at all! Impossible, impossible!" the dragon was a little flustered. He didn''t think he was caught, and he still got a big move. If the mirror burst a golden light on his head, his head would be blown in half, Even if you don''t die, you will at least be seriously injured.


    "Forget it, it''s too hard to talk to a stupid dragon like you. I''d better get rid of you first. There will be a fierce battle then."


    Zhou Tian sighed and urged the demon mirror with all his strength. He saw that the demon mirror was shining brightly. A dazzling golden light directly penetrated the dragon''s head and shot hard from the head to the dragon''s tail, causing a series of explosions.


    The dragon''s face still kept a frightened look. The whole huge body fell directly from the sky and hit the ground hard, causing the earth to tremble. Vaguely visible, the dragon''s body is still twitching.


    Zhu Tiandu and others took a breath. He saw that the head of the evil dragon had been blown open, half of the head had been blown off, and the same was true of the dragon body. It was strange that there was no fresh blood flow. At the wound, what he saw was light green bronze, which was not like a living dragon at all.


    "Taoist friends are really a good means. No wonder you have the ability and courage to suppress dragons here. I thought you were ignorant and fearless, but I didn''t expect that I looked away." Miao Wang Xuying said slowly.


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "well, it doesn''t matter if you look out of sight. I didn''t look out of sight. Are you right? King Miao."


    "Do you really want to fight me?"


    "It''s strange. What did king Miao say? Aren''t we comrades in arms? Just now we joined hands to kill the dragon. Why now King Miao suddenly asked this? Do you think I''ll do it to you? Or does King Miao want to do it to me?"


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid. You know what I''m trying to say. When on earth did you find out?"


    "In fact, I didn''t believe you at the beginning, especially when I saw that your soul was still preserved in your blood shadow. At that time, I didn''t believe you were a good man at all."


    In the face of the dialogue between Zhou Tian and King Miao, Zhu Tian was stunned. What riddles are these two people playing? Now the most important thing is not to kill the Dragon completely first?


    I wish Phoenix could see the dull Miao on one side, and her face was thoughtful. With her understanding of Zhou Tian, she knew that Zhou Tian would not say anything aimless. And compared with King Miao, Zhou Tian naturally believes in Zhou Tian more.


    "Does immortality really have such a great charm? It can make you remember thousands of years. Even after thousands of years, you still want to go against the sky. A dead person still has a soul. If you want to start over in this life, you think the way of heaven is too simple! Do you know that for the way of heaven, I am your disaster!"


    The wings behind the sky vibrated and glittered, and the whole person was like a rainbow.


    King Miao Xuying laughed and said, "hahaha, what do you think you are? You dare to be so rampant in front of me. You are just a friar in five realms. Even if you have a precious mirror, you are still not afraid. You also want to be my disaster. Do you deserve it? Immortal, this life must be me, and I will win the immortal way! No one can stop me!"


    Zhou Tian Leng hummed: "I think you are obsessed. No wonder you could do something to kill 300000 dead souls. Before, I really couldn''t imagine how you did it at that time. Now I know that there is nothing you can''t do for a person like you who only wants to fly and everything else is mole ants."


    The Miao King''s virtual shadow was silent for a moment, and the whole virtual shadow surged with a large blood red light. The illusory shadow immediately solidified, and the whole body slowly changed back to normal size.


    The facial features that could not be seen clearly now. It seems that the current king of Miao is not very different from ordinary people.


    "So our ancestors looked like this." Miao murmured.


    "Now that everything has been said, I''ll tell you that the 300000 dead souls are not only used to suppress this stupid dragon, but to exercise a powerful magic weapon. Look, I''ll let you see my layout thousands of years ago and let you understand how powerful the magic weapon I left thousands of years ago."


    The Miao King''s virtual shadow shouted loudly. He saw that the original hundred foot bronze giant column began to shrink slowly, and the bronze giant column glowed with dazzling green light, and then turned into an ancient bronze stick with only one person. This can be big or small. It looks almost magical like monkey king''s golden cudgel.


    Zhou Tian looked a little dignified. In the face of such a powerful magic weapon, he didn''t dare to be careless. The magic weapon forged with 300000 dead souls must be superior, and just being able to be big and small is not what ordinary magic tools can do.


    Miao King Xu Ying holds a bronze long stick in his hand, and his momentum becomes stronger. The whole person stands in the air, waves the long stick in his hand and moves gently, which seems to have the amazing momentum of breaking the wind and cloud and breaking the void.


    "What on earth do you take to fight with me?" King Miao Xuying disdained to look at Zhou Tian.


    Now that they have torn their faces, he doesn''t need to keep anything. As long as Zhou Tian is killed today, the time for him to survive in this life will come. If he hadn''t been here on Sunday, he would have cleaned up the stupid dragon with all his strength, and even resurrected through Xiaomiao''s body.


    "Even if you have powerful magic tools, what can you do? Your current state is just a soul, not a real entity at all. Do you think you can scare me away by your soul alone?"


    Zhou Tian sneered. If the current Miao king had his own body, he might have to retreat, but now the Miao king is just the condensation of his soul.


    For the soul, he has a special method. He is not afraid of the Miao king at the moment. As long as the Miao king does not get the body of the little Miao, the Miao king will not turn out of the sky.


    "What a arrogant boy. With my strength, even if only my soul is enough to deal with you, you can do what you have. I want to see what the difference between today''s cultivation world and the previous cultivation world is, whether it is more powerful or more declining? King Miao roared up to the sky.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see." Zhou Tian looked as plain as water.


    The development of this matter made Zhu Tian, who was watching the play below, look confused. What kind of thing is this? Why suddenly, the two people began to turn against each other? Don''t they want to kill the Dragon together? Why did they fight with their own people first? What should Weng Deli do when he was killed by the dragon fish?


    "Good daughter, you have to find a way to tell the immortal master. Don''t quarrel with each other. In case the Dragon wakes up again, it will be another great difficulty for Miao Jiang."


    "Don''t worry, father. Doctor Zhou naturally has his judgment. All we have to do is believe him and his judgment." Zhu Fenghuang said softly.


    "But, but that is the Miao king, the legendary emperor in Miao area!" Zhu Tiandu felt that he was still worried.


    Two people in the sky began to hand over one thing. King Xu Ying of Miao held a long bronze stick with great momentum. When he came down with one stick, even the space was broken.


    Zhou Tian didn''t dare to parry forcibly, otherwise the stick would be enough to drive him deep underground.


    "Hahaha, is your arrogance to dodge blindly? Didn''t you say it was my robbery? When did the robbery become so weak!"


    The Miao King''s virtual shadow was very happy and laughed proudly.


    This long bronze stick is worthy of being a magic weapon that he has warmed up for thousands of years. As expected, it didn''t disappoint him.


    He is connected with the blood of the long bronze stick. He can exert his most powerful power with each blow.


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Tian gently moved the magic mirror in his hand, which made the Miao King''s virtual shadow lose consciousness. Then Zhou Tian wiped five silver needles from his waist and hid them in the palm of his right hand.


    "Hum, it''s really a precious mirror!"


    The Miao King Xu Ying snorted and waved the long bronze stick tightly, forcing Zhou Tian to retreat.


    "Look, I''ll smash your mirror with this stick, and then smash your skull with the next stick!"


    Miao Wang Xuying sneered. Even if he didn''t reach his full power now, it was easy to deal with a week in the five realms.


    "If you want to break my mirror, come."


    Zhou Tian chuckled. The magic mirror in his hand radiated golden light, and then the magic mirror hit Wang Miao''s virtual shadow hard.


    When the mirror was about to collide with the long bronze rod, it detonated directly on Sunday.


    A powerful explosion came out, shaking the clouds in the sky.


    "Damn it! Damn boy! You should detonate your own magic weapon!" King Miao Xu Ying angrily said.


    "Who told you it was a magic weapon?"


    Zhou Tian smiled, the golden light in his hand flashed, and a magic mirror appeared in his hand again.

 Chapter 456

    Whether it''s a demon cutting sword or a demon mirror, although they are as powerful as real magic tools, these are not real. They are only borrowed from the existence of the Zhou Dynasty.


    The real demon cutting sword and demon mirror are not ordinary magic tools, but immortal tools.


    The cultivation method of Zhou Tian is to communicate with them, and then use their power, just like using the power of heaven and earth to display thunder.


    So as long as there is enough Qi on Sunday, it''s not difficult to create ten more magic mirrors. As for the so-called self explosion of magic tools, it''s just to detonate the Qi that condenses the magic mirrors.


    "Hum! It''s just a small skill! This power alone can''t hurt me!" the Miao King''s virtual shadow snorted coldly.


    Although Zhou Tian has many means, his self-cultivation is not strong, and the power he can attract is not enough for fear.


    "In fact, I always think that people like you who have been addicted to the fantasy of becoming immortal all their life are really sad and lamentable." Zhou Tian said lightly.


    Although becoming an immortal is the dream of every practitioner, several people have been able to become an immortal since ancient times.


    Many people know that their qualifications are not good, and they do not have amazing blessings. In order to break through a realm, they can do many numbing things.


    A real case is recorded in the book of sigh repair.


    In order to break through the fifth boundary, a friar with only four boundaries killed a hundred babies cruelly. He broke through the boundary with the help of the dead soul of the baby. In the end, he was directly killed by righteous people.


    It can be said that this four boundary friar got nothing, but brought trouble to himself, and also implicated a hundred innocent baby souls.


    Like King Miao, it is even more terrible, because he is only one step away from becoming an immortal. This temptation is ten times, a hundred times greater than the four boundary friars in the book!


    Therefore, the sin caused by King Miao is ten times, a hundred times greater than that of the four boundary friars!


    Three hundred thousand souls, what a terrible number!


    Zhou Tian could even feel the mourning of the dead in the long bronze stick.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I''ve been laid out for thousands of years and will never be stopped by you yellow haired child! Anyone who dares to block in front of me has only a dead end!"


    The Miao King''s virtual shadow looked at the Miao and the evil dragon on the ground, and the blood evil spirit surged all over his body. The two paths had the blood evil spirit thick and thin at the mouth of the bowl, and flew towards the Miao and the evil dragon respectively.


    "Then wait and see!"


    Zhou Tian sneered, his whole body moved, his hand shone an unprecedented light in the magic mirror, and smashed at the virtual shadow of King Miao.


    At the same time, he silently recited the Dharma formula, urged the dragon and tiger seal across the air, and sprinkled golden light from the dragon and tiger seal, covering Xiaomiao.


    He will never give the Miao king the opportunity to integrate the seedlings, otherwise it will be really difficult to clean up at that time.


    "Boy! Do you really think I have no means? Let me show you how magical the magic magic was thousands of years ago!"


    The Miao King opened his mouth and vomited out hundreds of blood red insects. Each insect seemed to have been fried. The whole appearance was bumpy and terrible.


    The Miao King''s virtual shadow waved his palms again and drew a bloody vortex in front of him, hoping to devour Zhou Tian''s attack.


    "Hum, OK, I''ll see if you can really swallow it!"


    Zhou Tian sneered, and the five soul breaking needles he had prepared for a long time flew directly towards the blood vortex.


    The golden light of the demon mirror is directly blocked by the blood vortex. Because the power of the Miao king is much stronger than that of Zhou Tian, it is difficult to hurt the Miao king by general magic attack.


    But the five soul breaking needles didn''t feel the blood vortex at all. They directly penetrated the blood vortex and directly penetrated into the Miao King''s body when the virtual shadow had no time to respond.


    "You! What is this!"


    Miao Wang Xuying was surprised. He suddenly felt that his soul power had lost nearly 10%!


    If such attacks are repeated several times, his soul will be completely destroyed, and he will not be reborn at all.


    Zhou Tian dodged the bloody flying insects. It''s a pity that the five soul breaking needles can penetrate his five acupoints and cause greater damage if the Miao king has an entity.


    "Big light and bright flame!"


    Zhou Tian drank softly, and the golden flame slowly rose from his palms, full of the power of light. With the push of his palms, those blood red flying insects retreated one after another and hurried back to the body of King Miao''s virtual shadow again.


    Although the great light and flame in these hands are not as powerful as the great light talisman, it is enough to deal with these cold flying insects.


    On the ground, the golden light released by the dragon and tiger seal was gradually broken by the blood evil spirit, and Xiaomiao''s face was pale. He really didn''t know why his friendly ancestor wanted to kill him like this.


    "Be careful, come to me. As long as I''m alive, you won''t die!"


    I wish Phoenix will pull Xiaomiao to his side and use his little power to enter the dragon and tiger seal to buy time for Sunday.


    "Damn little girl! How dare you disobey me! What a death wish!"


    The Miao King''s virtual shadow snorted coldly, put his hands together, and a palm Qi directly fell from the sky and patted it hard at Zhu Fenghuang. At the same time, his figure became double. One of them went to entangle Zhou Tian, and the other flew directly towards Xiaomiao.


    Zhou Tian saw it, and his true Qi was divided into two parts. Part of it rushed to the dragon and tiger seal, attracting one dragon and one tiger in the dragon and tiger seal, and flying towards Xiaomiao at the same time.


    Compared with the speed, Zhou Tian is still above the Miao king!


    "Hum, little skill!"


    The Miao king Xuying chuckled, and the whole man turned to fly in the direction of the dragon.


    Countless bloody Qi enveloped the half dead dragon''s body and kept absorbing the dragon''s life essence.


    "No! King Miao! You devil! You still want to devour me!"


    "Stop him! Stop him! Ah!"


    Originally, it was like the dead dragon burst out a terrible scream. It could feel that its power was flying towards the king of Miao.


    "Hum, do you think you still have vitality? If it weren''t for today, I would completely destroy you a thousand years ago! Do you really think I couldn''t destroy you a thousand years ago? What a stupid dragon!"


    King Miao Xu Ying sneered. The long bronze stick in his hand immediately turned into a huge bronze column again, and ruthlessly suppressed the dragon, so that the Dragon didn''t even have the strength to struggle at last.


    On the other side, another part of the Miao King''s virtual shadow was separated. At the moment, he stayed outside the golden mask formed by the dragon and tiger seal, looked at Zhou Tian and laughed: "do you really think playing tricks can surpass me? You have no skills. No matter how you choose, my strength will be enhanced again!"


    Zhou Tian sighed lightly, "King Miao, you really deserve to die! If you are so stubborn, it will be harmful to the common people to stay. The old man sacrificed voluntarily just now. If you let him know that his ancestor was a devil from beginning to end, I don''t know how he would feel."


    "The weak has no value in survival! As a descendant of the king, he doesn''t even have any accomplishments, which is a disgrace to the king! Instead of leaving these descendants to humiliate me in the world, it''s better to let me absorb them completely and return to me!" even if it''s just a separation, the virtual shadow of the king of Miao is still domineering.


    Xiaomiao stared at the Miao king in front of him with tears in his eyes and cried, "it''s not what you think! Grandpa said that our ancestors were afraid of going on the same road as you, so we voluntarily didn''t practice and were not tempted by becoming immortal. This is also an apology for the 300000 dead souls who died in vain!"


    "Grandpa also said that people with stronger power will cause more harm than ordinary people if they have bad intentions. So we would rather be ordinary all our life than be the executioner of killing others!"


    Xiaomiao''s tearful eyes are full of seriousness. Their ancestors were good people, but their ancestors have always been evil people!


    As the saying goes, the wicked have evil retribution, which has always fallen on their veins.


    Although the ancestors didn''t practice, they opened branches and scattered leaves, but now he is the only one left. According to the genealogy, the last twenty generations are handed down in a single line, and the people wither like candles in the wind, which will be extinguished at any time. The Miao King''s virtual shadow looked slightly, and then sneered: "what a group of stupid guys. I''d rather not have such blood descendants. It''s better to die, I won''t feel bad at all!"


    "King Miao, you are really cold-blooded and ruthless!"


    Zhou Tianwei shook his head, then stretched out his hand, and the dragon and tiger seal flew back to his hand.


    Fully urge the dragon and tiger seal. On the dragon and tiger seal, the dragon and tiger roar again, and the golden light is prosperous.


    "Kill you scum!"


    The dragon and tiger seal in Zhou Tian''s hand suddenly became larger, like a small golden mountain directly hitting the virtual shadow of the Miao king.


    "What can a mere French seal do to me!"


    King Miao''s virtual shadow disdained to look at the dragon and tiger seal. Just now, he showed his ability, but found that an incomparable light fell on him. It was the divine light in the eyes of Zhou Tianshen!


    "Damn it! He still has such ability!"


    In the face of the imprisonment of God''s eye, the virtual shadow of King Miao could not escape. It was directly covered by the huge dragon and tiger seal and forcibly erased.


    When the split body was destroyed, the Miao King''s virtual shadow trembled, and his angry eyes turned into two bloody lights.


    "Damn! This blow will destroy at least 20% of my strength!"


    King Miao''s virtual shadow repeatedly cast various spells, such as blood dragon, blood tiger, blood Phoenix and so on. A lot of things condensed from the Qi of blood evil rushed over.


    "Thunder!"


    Zhou Tian looked serious. He flew the magic mirror in his hand into the air, pinched the formula with both hands, moved his true Qi, communicated with the world and triggered the response of thunder in the sky.


    Thunders fell from the sky and hit the animals formed by the blood evil Qi, causing bursts of wailing.


    King Miao Xuying himself is not afraid of thunder. That''s because he has experienced natural disaster, but these evil things condensed by the Qi of blood evil spirit are incomparably afraid of thunder.


    "This boy is really not simple. Although the thunder guiding skill is a compulsory skill of the Taoist school, it is not so powerful. No wonder he has the confidence to stop me."


    The Miao King praised himself secretly.

 Chapter 457

    Unfortunately, for the Miao king, he didn''t pay attention to all this. At the moment, the continuous power of the evil dragon kept pouring into his body, and his cultivation and strength rose slowly.


    The dragon is not to utter a single word, and the whole body is shaking and shriveling down, as if the essence of his flesh is drained away. A pair of Lantern sized longan has lost its grace now.


    "Immortal master, you must stop him! It''s terrible!" Zhu Tian kept saying.


    Originally, he regarded the king of Miao as his idol. Now it seems that the so-called king of Miao is inferior to pigs and dogs! Not only trample on the lives of others, but also indifferent to their own blood descendants.


    Zhu Fenghuang also said, "doctor Zhou, if you don''t stop him, his strength will become stronger and stronger. I''m afraid even you will not be an opponent at that time."


    She can also perceive that the strength of the Miao king is increasing, and a feeling of fear rises from the bottom of her heart.


    The Miao King''s right index finger moved gently and said in a provocative tone, "come on, I see what you can do to stop me!"


    "If you do more injustice, you will die. King Miao, if you harm the innocent, God will take you." Zhou Tian said faintly.


    "Hahaha, God? Do you mean this God? Last time I lost, this time I want to get back with interest! What God! What God! What God! All lies!"


    King Miao looked up at the sky, and his frantic tone directly shattered the thunder layer in the sky.


    "Look at my strength now. What can God do to me!"


    King Miao laughed wildly and waved his right hand. A powerful force swept out. A 20-30 storey high building in the southwest of the central square was directly shattered and collapsed.


    This is just a flick of the sleeve. If King Miao tries his best, I''m afraid even a mountain can be directly razed to the ground.


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible! It can''t go on like this!"


    Zhu Tiandu picked up the messenger and informed the troops stationed in the periphery to approach the central square.


    More people always have more power, and the power of hot weapons is not so simple. If not, he is ready to have missiles.


    There may be no way to deal with the evil dragon, but no matter how powerful the king Miao is, he is only a human, flesh and blood. I wish Tiandu didn''t believe that he can withstand the missile attack!


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly and shouted, "if you want those people to come in and die, you can ask them to come in. Do you think the existence of King Miao can be compensated by the number of people?"


    I wish Tiandu''s move only added casualties.


    "But immortal master, we can''t do nothing! Can we just wait here?" Zhu Tiandu said anxiously.


    Zhou Tian smiled, "why can''t you wait."


    Zhu Tian was speechless. He felt that his thinking was not at the same level as Zhou Tian''s.


    I wish the Phoenix a little silence. She looked at the king of Miao and said softly, "do you want to make it crazy first?"


    Zhou Tian nodded gently when he heard the speech.


    About ten minutes later, Miao Wang finally absorbed all the essence of the dragon. He felt that he was God at the moment. He only needs to move gently, and the space will be broken like a mirror.


    This power is approaching the peak of the eighth realm, and he has almost reached this realm in his previous life.


    "Not enough! Not enough!"


    The Miao King whispered softly. Such strength is not enough to break through the thunder robbery. There is still a distance from crossing and robbing into immortals.


    What''s the difference? With a perfect body and only a soul left, he can''t cultivate into an immortal anyway.


    Miao Wang stared at Xiao Miao coldly with blood red eyes.


    This is his only blood descendant in the world, and it is also the most suitable choice to be his body.


    As long as Xiaomiao is integrated, he can really challenge God! Cross and rob into an immortal!


    "Why, it''s the last step, isn''t it? Do you need me to help you?"


    Zhou Tian smiled and put one hand on Xiaomiao''s shoulder.


    "If you want to surrender to me, this is your last chance, otherwise you will only die! Don''t doubt my current strength, you will regret it," said Miao Wang coldly.


    "Well, now I really can''t beat you, and I don''t want to fight to the death with you." Zhou Tian said something easily misunderstood with a smile.


    The Miao King''s body moved slightly and appeared in the sky of Zhou Tian in an instant. He said condescending, "in that case, give him to me and I can spare your life!"


    Zhou Tian looked at Xiaomiao and found that Xiaomiao was afraid to look at himself and said with a smile: "it''s OK to give it to you. I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"


    In the surprised and angry eyes of the Miao king, Zhou Tian actually put the dragon and tiger seal directly into Xiaomiao''s body!


    "Well, there are people here. You can take it yourself."


    Zhou Tian had a mockery in his eyes. The dragon and tiger seal is a righteous magic weapon, which is specially used to restrain all kinds of evil things. Although King Miao Xiuwei is extremely powerful, it is also a yin and evil thing, which is incompatible with the dragon and tiger seal.


    At the moment, the dragon and tiger seal representing the noble and righteous spirit of heaven and earth is integrated into Xiaomiao''s body. Even if the Miao King grabs Xiaomiao, he dare not integrate Xiaomiao, otherwise he will explode and die because of energy mutual exclusion.


    Good and evil do not coexist. This sentence is not just talk.


    "Asshole! Damn it! You dare to do this! Aren''t you afraid that I will pull out your soul and let you never exceed your life?"


    The Miao king is very angry. Xiaomiao is related to his road to immortality. Originally everything was so smooth, but now he is made by Zhou Tian, which makes him subject to Zhou Tian!


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "King Miao, your threat has no deterrent at all. If you want to scare me, these words are not enough."


    His soul and body fit perfectly. Unless he wants to, even if an immortal comes to earth, he may not be able to do anything to his soul, let alone the king of Miao who has not become an immortal.


    "You! Do you really think you can hold me?"


    The Miao King''s right hand grasped falsely, and the surrounding space vibrated. A powerful force spread out, and the space became everything in the palm of the Miao king.


    When the space returned to normal, more than 30 soldiers appeared in front of King Miao, all of whom were Zhu Tiandu''s men.


    More than 30 soldiers were trapped in space cages. At the moment, they were struggling desperately and shouting, but because the space was isolated, their voices could not be heard, and they could only see the frightened faces.


    "I just need to pinch it gently, and these people will be blown to pieces by the power of space. No, even the pieces won''t exist, and they will disappear completely."


    Miao Wang reached out and gently stroked the space cage. It was a ball. He was outside the ball, and more than 30 soldiers were inside the ball.


    Zhu Tiandu was so angry that his eyes opened angrily. This Miao king is really hateful! Take these innocent people hostage! What a shame! This is not a king! This is clearly a shameless devil.


    The Miao king looked back at Zhu Tiandu and said with a smile, "don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. I never cared about the life and death of these mole ants, and I didn''t want to kill them. Zhou Tian, you forced me to do this."


    Zhou Tian was silent for a moment and said, "King Miao, what is your fairy way? Won''t your actions go against the way in your heart?"


    The Miao king was stunned, then laughed and said, "what way! This is nonsense! There is no way in the world! Only power is eternal! With enough power, I can do what I want to do! If I had enough power a thousand years ago, I would have broken the sky and soared. Why stand here today!"


    It turned out that it was just a unwilling obsession, not a complete soul. Zhou Tian had a guess about the state of King Miao in his heart.


    Xiaomiao gently pulled Zhou Tian''s sleeve and said, "immortal, I am willing to be swallowed by him. Please take out the dragon and tiger seal in my body."


    Zhou Tian looked at Xiaomiao quietly.


    Xiaomiao lowered his head slightly and said in a low voice, "because I think even if he swallowed me, he can''t become an immortal, because God has eyes and won''t let such a wicked man fly into an immortal."


    Zhou Tian smiled. It''s ridiculous that no child has seen it thoroughly after living for so many years.


    It seems that I have to work hard this time!


    "If I wanted to catch your life, I would have done so long ago. You should remember that some people can die, but some people shouldn''t!"


    Zhou Tian took out five silver needles from his waist, carefully measured them for a while, and then inserted them into his five important acupoints. He saw that the five silver needles swayed into the acupoints and disappeared directly. On the five acupoints, white smoke flows out slowly.


    Zhou Tian''s face was flushed and his breath kept increasing. A powerful invisible force directly lifted Zhu Fenghuang and others out.


    This is a way to activate your potential with external force, which is a great loss of your body.


    In the medicine King''s pulse, using silver needle to improve cultivation is a method of last resort, and there are levels.


    Using one silver needle is the lightest. It can basically double its strength. Three silver needles can be increased by four times, five silver needles can be increased by eight times, nine silver needles can be increased by 16 times, and the highest 27 silver needles can be increased by 128 times. It is extremely terrible.


    But the sequelae is also stronger than one.


    Using these five silver needles, you have to lie in a wheelchair for at least a month on Sundays.


    But now it''s not his turn to choose!


    Zhou Tian''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. The soaring Qi strikes the space in all directions, and the space is broken like a mirror.


    "King Miao, enjoy the war!"


    At this moment, Zhou Tian can fly to heaven and escape from the earth without the help of the wings transformed from real Qi.


    Just a blink of an eye, Zhou Tian waved his right hand, and the space cage originally around the Miao king was transferred to kilometers away.


    "Hahaha, are you going to work hard with me? OK! I''m worried that I can''t find an opponent to prove my strength! After I beat you, challenge God again! Happy! Happy!"


    The Miao king has been a little stunned. His strength is also obtained by different methods. The powerful power is gradually eroding his mind.

 Chapter 458

    Zhou Tian''s move was a unique skill without mercy. Dozens of flames appeared around him. There was a faint golden light in the orange flame.


    This is specially used to deal with the Qi flame of blood evil spirit. It is called miesha flame. It comes from the magic door in the Taoist worry free Sutra. It is one of the 36 Taoist techniques.


    Zhou Tian punched with two flames wrapped around his fist. It looks very powerful.


    "Is it a special method to restrain me? Unfortunately, in the face of absolute power, any method of restraint is futile!"


    The Miao King laughed and didn''t care. In front of absolute power, all small tricks didn''t work!


    The same slap brought powerful blood evil spirit.


    As soon as the two came into contact, the space was quiet, and a powerful energy burst out, which retreated five or six meters on Sunday.


    His strength is still no better than that of the Miao king at this time.


    "Hahaha, your actions are futile in the face of absolute power! I knew this truth thousands of years ago. It''s ridiculous that you are still so naive now! Give me the baby quickly, and I may spare you from dying!" the king of Miao laughed wildly.


    King Miao smiled for a moment and felt something wrong. A burning heat suddenly appeared on his palm. When he raised his hand, a flame was attached to his palm.


    There is no high temperature, but there is a burning feeling, which is very strange.


    Zhou Tian moved his wrist and said with a smile, "it''s a pity to inherit the kindness of the Miao king. I don''t want to spare you from dying!"


    Zhou Tian bullied him again, and each fist had a powerful extinguishment flame.


    "Damn! Do you really think a little flame can help me?"


    The king of Miao was very angry, and the blood evil spirit around him turned into a long snake of blood evil spirit, which surrounded him.


    Since Zhou Tian has any so-called extinguishment flame, he will completely swallow it!


    The two are high above the sky, the fist and palm are handed over. You come and I go. Miesha flame and blood evil long snake keep flashing at the battle place.


    I wish Tiandu and others are very anxious on the ground, which is related to the safety of the whole Jincheng!


    "Doctor Zhou should win?" Zhu Tiandu clenched his fists and said with some uncertainty.


    I wish Phoenix a little sigh, then sit cross legged and close her eyes to recuperate from her injury. No matter whether she can defeat King Miao on Sunday or not, she wants to do her part. If Zhou naive fails, then she is going to go!


    Thunder surged in the sky, as if thunder was about to fall.


    No one noticed that the bronze pillar that had been suppressed on the Dragon moved, and a little invisible light returned to the bronze pillar along the dragon''s body.


    In the sky, Zhou Tian''s evil flame finally showed its due strength and began to restrain the blood evil spirit of the Miao king, and even had the effect of burning the soul of the Miao king.


    "Sky thunder fire!"


    Zhou Tian hammered the Miao king again and pointed to the sky with one hand, which led to thunder surging in the sky. Thunder fell on Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian actually combined the power of lightning with his own evil flame, and then threw all his brain at the Miao king.


    King Miao can only rely on the Qi of blood evil and turn into a shield in front of himself.


    The powerful sky thunder and fire destroyed the withered and decayed, broke the shield of blood evil, and all hit the king of Miao, which caused the king of Miao to scream.


    "Sunday! You can''t kill me! I won''t die!"


    King Miao''s whole body was unreal for two points. His soul was infected with the power of heaven thunder and fire, and his strength was suppressed for two points.


    Zhou Tian sneers. Do you really think he will do useless work? The restraint of miesha Yan to the blood evil spirit is not generally powerful, but it will not appear until now because of the gap in their strength.


    Beat a drowning dog! Zhou Tiancai won''t give the Miao king a chance to breathe. On the one hand, he leads the Tianlei, and on the other hand, he combines the Tianlei and extinguishes the evil flame, which makes the Miao King clumsy and embarrassed.


    "Great! Doctor Zhou is going to win! Yes! That''s it! Kill this cold-blooded animal!" Zhu Tiandu laughed proudly.


    Xiaomiao also smiled on his face.


    "Thunder and fire break the pole!"


    The power of thunder and fire in Zhou Tian''s hand forms a double rotation, which looks like tai chi. Between the rotations, it directly enters the body of the king of Miao and rotates and destroys continuously, which shocked the king of Miao and lost two points of strength.


    Although the Miao king was retreating day by day and the blood evil spirit kept collapsing, there was no fear on his face, but a faint smile.


    Although Zhou Tian is as brave as the God of war, Zhou Tian''s strength is improved by external forces in the final analysis. It won''t last long. As long as he steadily drags Zhou Tian and waits until Zhou Tian''s strength retreats, Zhou Tian will die!


    This time will not be too long, because the silver needle that Zhou Tian didn''t enter the body has emerged. As long as all the silver needles are separated, the strength that Zhou Tian forcibly borrowed will dissipate.


    "Thunder fire prison!"


    Zhou Tian once again showed his divine power and turned a fire into a prison to hold the king of Miao.


    The fire burns the world, and the sky thunder hits the top.


    King Miao still wraps himself with the Qi of blood evil to reduce damage.


    Even if these blood evil Qi are consumed, he will not feel distressed. He only needs to kill 180 people and all the blood evil Qi can be recovered.


    Zhou Tian suddenly stopped, stood in the thunder fire prison, looked at the Miao king who was wrapped by the blood evil spirit and couldn''t see his face clearly, and said with a smile: "after fighting with you just now, I have completely found out your current state, Miao king, your death is coming."


    "Hum! Boast! Just because you want to kill me? Ridiculous! If I didn''t want to retain some strength to deal with the next disaster, do you think the external force you borrowed could force me to this point?" the Miao King Leng hum.


    "It''s true. Your strength is really beyond my imagination. No wonder you could almost soar a thousand years ago. This strength is really admirable." Zhou Tianwei sighed.


    For thousands of years, there have been very few people who have become immortals, and there are very few practitioners who connect to become immortals. King Miao is able to rise before the millennium. His strength and talent are really admirable.


    The Miao king showed his face that had been covered by the blood ghost and said sarcastically, "why, do you know you''re afraid now? Don''t you want to kill the demon? Don''t you want to kill me?"


    "Who let you show your face." Zhou Tian stretched out his hand, and a thunder directly hit the Miao King''s face. The Miao King screamed with pain, and hurriedly covered himself with the spirit of blood evil.


    "Sunday, your time is coming. Are you sure to kill me now?"


    "Of course there is. I just can''t bear it. After all, God has the virtue of living well. All existence is worthy of respect. Even the dead should be given the opportunity to reincarnate." Zhou Tian looked a little gloomy.


    "What? God has the virtue of living well! If it does! I could have become an immortal thousands of years ago! How could I come to this point!"


    King Miao was so angry that he almost broke through the thunder fire prison.


    "That''s because you can''t break it."


    Zhou Tian chuckled, then his face changed, and all the evil flames on his body fused together at this moment to form a round bead.


    The bead is the size of an adult''s fist and is orange red. There are lines inside.


    "Now, I''ll show you the real power of extinguishing the evil flame!"


    Zhou Tian pinched the Dharma formula in his hand and recited the spell in his mouth. An invisible force wrapped the king of Miao tightly.


    "What is this!"


    King Miao noticed something bad and attracted more powerful blood evil spirit to envelop himself. He knew that this would be Zhou Tian''s last blow and the most dangerous blow.


    "Burn!"


    A gust of wind came from a distance, rustling, blowing the face of the whole day, with a sense of dryness.


    The ball in Zhou Tian''s hand began to bloom, and a flame began to burn, burning all the way along the direction of the wind.


    It looks like a flame bridge.


    As the color of magpie bridge is like fire, it should be like this.


    The flame burns but there is no sound. There is only silence.


    The king of Miao was more and more uneasy. He no longer retained his strength. The Qi of blood evil burst all over his body and directly forcibly shattered the thunder fire prison.


    At this moment, the flame has been burning, and then ignited the blood evil spirit on King Miao!


    For a moment, it''s like the sky thunder hooking the earth fire, like the fire meets the dry firewood, like Mars meets the gas!


    The original slow flame soared in an instant!


    The whole figure of King Miao was engulfed by the fire in an instant, and even the scream didn''t come out in time.


    The flame rose into the sky and directly dyed the whole cloud red.


    "Wow! What kind of magic is this? It''s so powerful! The fire is strong enough to burn the Miao king to ashes!" Zhu Tiandu marveled.


    I wish the phoenix also open her eyes and show joy. I''m afraid even her Phoenix flame can''t match it.


    Zhou Tian looked at the burning flame quietly. There was no joy on his face, but a kind of peace.


    King Miao is full of blood and evil spirit. Once ignited, it is enough to burn everything, including his soul.


    But king Miao was a figure thousands of years ago. He had a deep mind, and I''m afraid the layout of the millennium will leave little behind.


    "I hope everything goes well, otherwise, I can only... I really don''t want to do that."


    Zhou Tian sighed in his heart.


    Suddenly, his face flushed, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and all the silver needles that had been inserted into the acupoints separated.


    The borrowed power finally expired.


    Collect the silver needle on Sunday, and at the same time point your three big acupoints to forcibly suppress your injury and the side effects of the silver needle into the body.


    Now he can''t fall, because he hasn''t seen the death of King Miao with his own eyes, and the disaster is not really over.


    I wish the Phoenix gently sighed, "I hope everything goes well."


    The flame that broke through the sea of clouds burned for three minutes before it began to stabilize.


    When the flame gradually dispersed, the king of Miao could not be seen in the flame. It was as if the king of Miao had been completely burned by the fire, and there were no bones left.


    "Hahaha, look! The evil king Miao has been completely eliminated! Our Jincheng has finally been saved!"


    Zhu Tiandu is ecstatic. Since the accident in Jincheng, he has been worried. He doesn''t know what to eat and can''t sleep at night. Now everything is finally over!


    "Sure enough, he didn''t burn."


    Zhou Tian turned his head and looked at the bronze giant column.

 Chapter 459

    As soon as Zhou Tian said this, Zhu Tiandu and others changed their faces. Zhu Tiandu hurriedly shouted, "how possible! Isn''t he completely burned by the fire? How possible he''s still alive! Is he still human!"


    Zhu Fenghuang said softly, "he can''t even be a man, whether it''s his mind or state."


    King Miao''s body was destroyed thousands of years ago, leaving only his soul. Sure, he can''t be counted as a person, but he''s different from a ghost, because he really has the possibility of becoming an immortal. Only by occupying Xiaomiao''s body, he can cross the robbery again. When he succeeds, he can rise in the daytime!


    The bronze giant column made a clicking sound, and the whole giant column trembled. A mysterious force kept flowing on the bronze giant column. Suddenly, a big face comparable to the mouth of a hippo appeared on the bronze giant column.


    The big face seems to be squeezed out directly from the bronze giant column. There are some bulges around it. It is three-dimensional rather than flat.


    This big face gradually became clear and gradually became the king of Miao.


    "Hahaha, Zhou, your eyesight is really extraordinary, and your strength surprised me. Unfortunately, you are still too reluctant to kill me alone!"


    The Miao King opened his mouth and laughed. He directly blew out a strong black air flow, which turned into a whirlwind and rolled the clouds. Under this force, Zhou Tian staggered down from the high altitude. On the ground nearby, Zhou Tian took a strong breath to cushion the falling momentum, and then he landed safely.


    Seeing this, Zhu Tiandu hurried to meet Zhou Tian, helped Zhou Tian, pale and asked, "doctor Zhou, how can you deal with the Miao King now that you are injured like this? We can''t wait here to die! It''s really not good. Do you have any moves to burn jade and stone together and die with the Miao king?"


    Before Zhou Tian answered, Zhu Fenghuang said angrily, "father, if doctor Zhou didn''t do this for Jincheng, why do you have to work hard with King Miao! You''re so inhuman!"


    "But what about the people of Jincheng? You can see that the Miao king is not human. If he is fierce, we will die wherever we escape! As the saying goes, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Doctor Zhou has such ability, we should fight for a way of life for us! It''s better to die than to die!" Zhu Tiandu said with his teeth clenched.


    The Miao King''s big face on the bronze pillar laughed proudly, "did you hear that? This is the people you try your best to protect. How dirty their hearts are. You are their life-saving hero, but they want you to die! What a ridiculous story."


    The king of Miao thought that when he was the king of Miao, the people at that time were so ignorant and ridiculous. As the king of Miao, he didn''t know how many dangers he guarded and saved many lives, but those stupid people didn''t know how to be grateful!


    When he proposed to build a huge bronze pillar that could suppress the dragon, some so-called ministers and people began to oppose him, saying that it would be better to kill the Dragon directly.


    Ridiculous waste of people and money! They just don''t know how to be grateful!


    There are even people who directly stand up and want to oppose him.


    In that case, he will kill those people and those ignorant and ungrateful people alive and use their blood to enhance the power of the bronze pillar!


    Three hundred thousand dead!


    This is the price of resisting him!


    "Do you regret it now? Look at how disgusting their faces are. Why do you bother to work hard with me for these people! Don''t you continue your practice and I continue my plan to rise?" King Miao continued to bewitch.


    After all, he was still a little afraid of Zhou Tian. The fire just attracted by Zhou Tian burned him directly. I''m afraid he would have suffered a great loss if he hadn''t left a hindhand on the bronze pillar!


    Zhou Tian looked up at Zhu Tiandu. Zhu Tiandu was a little ashamed. He couldn''t help lowering his head and didn''t dare to look at Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian looked at the king of Miao on the bronze pillar again and said with a smile, "you are wrong. I didn''t save them for them at all. I did it for myself and my Tao heart. As for what they think and whether they want to repay, I don''t care. Moreover, when a person is about to die, his face is ugly, and so are you."


    "Hum! Stubborn! Then go to hell!"


    The king of Miao sneered, and the whole bronze pillar gave out a dazzling strong light. A powerful dark green light came directly through, and the speed was amazing.


    Before Zhou Tian did anything, Zhu Fenghuang, who had been cultivated for a long time, turned into a fire phoenix and rushed towards the dark green light. At the same time, he pinched his hands and a flame barrier came in front of Zhou Tian.


    "Father, take doctor Zhou away quickly! As long as doctor Zhou doesn''t die, doctor Zhou will avenge the whole Jincheng sooner or later!" Zhu Fenghuang shouted.


    Zhu Tiandu thought of a bad guess and hurriedly said, "my good daughter, don''t think about it! Your father is the only one left!"


    The dark green light directly penetrated the fire phoenix and shattered the flame barrier arranged by Zhu Phoenix. At this time, Zhou smiled, raised his right hand and swept out with real Qi, making the dark green light turn a corner directly and fly away from the side.


    "Sure enough, you still have spare strength, but so what? What are you fighting with me now!" the Miao King sneered and prepared to fight again.


    At this time, Zhou Tian shouted: "dragon, if you really resent the Miao king, then you should drag him into hell with you!"


    "Zhou Tian, what the hell are you talking about! What dragon! Hasn''t it been killed by the bronze giant column?" the king''s big face was filled with horror.


    Zhou Tian thought to himself, "I know you want to wait until both of us are hurt, and then you can clean up the mess, but do you have the ability to end? Your best choice is to take this great enemy who has imprisoned you for thousands of years to hell! This is your biggest revenge on him!"


    "Think about your own thousand years of imprisonment! Don''t you want to completely kill this demon? You just need to hold him for me for a minute, and I can completely kill him! Even I can do a Dharma for you, so that you can reincarnate directly without suffering."


    Seeing that what Zhou Tian said is true, King Miao''s heart is cold. His state is not stable at the moment. If the evil dragon really doesn''t die and joins hands with Zhou Tian, he has no absolute chance of winning this game.


    "Damn! Damn dragon! Where the hell are you hiding!"


    King Miao explored the dragon''s body several times and found nothing unusual. The dragon was really scared and could not be alive at all!


    Is it that Zhou Tian is lying to himself? kick up a cloud of dust?


    King Miao immediately said angrily, "Zhou Tian! Do you think you still want to deceive me with this little trick? I''ll kill you now and see what you can do!"


    At this time, the whole bronze pillar gave out a faint light, and a dragon soul appeared on the bronze pillar, which directly wrapped the big face of the king of Miao. It was the dragon soul!


    "No way! How could the dragon still be alive! And it entered the bronze pillar!"


    King Miao looked unbelievable. He wanted to struggle, but he found that his strength seemed to be imprisoned by a dragon.


    The Dragon said, "do you think I didn''t take precautions in this 1000 years? As early as 300 years ago, I successfully penetrated into the bronze giant column, left my mark here, and sent a part of my dragon soul here. You didn''t expect! You would have miscalculated!"


    The Miao King snorted coldly, "You evil beast, you still have some skills, but it''s impossible to kill me with Zhou Tian''s current strength!"


    The Dragon looked at Zhou Tian and said with a faint smile, "I believe him more than you. He can send you to hell!"


    At the moment, Zhou Tian has sat cross legged and looked solemn. The dragon and tiger seal is suspended on the of Zhou Tian and emits a faint light.


    Chants came from Zhou Tian''s mouth. This is the first time Zhou Tian has cast such a spell.


    "There is a spirit on that day. I should not bear the suffering of thousands of dead souls. The sea of suffering is boundless. I would like to incarnate in a boat to carry the wishes of thousands of dead souls!"


    "The way of heaven is constant. Good and evil are clear. The good should be rewarded and the evil should be punished!"


    The sound seemed to be a prayer for God to respond.


    King Miao felt an inexplicable panic. This panic came inexplicably and was very true.


    "Evil dragon! If you let me go now! Then when I become an immortal, I will revive you in this world in order to reshape my flesh! If you die like me now, how unworthy it is!" the king of Miao shouted hurriedly.


    The evil dragon just sneered, "with your kind heart, can you reshape my body? This is a big lie in the world! If you had half kindness, how could you imprison me for thousands of years! You still want to be an immortal! You''d better go to hell with me! By the way, I don''t need to be a ghost! But you can''t escape from hell!"


    The singing of Zhou Tian continued, and an invisible force was brewing in the sky.


    Panic, incomparable panic!


    The fear in King Miao''s heart became stronger and stronger. He once deeply felt this feeling. That was when the robbery failed!


    This is a panic, more a sense of powerlessness!


    "No! No! As long as you help me this time, I will do what I say! I can swear to God! If what you say is false, then I will never become an immortal! You can trust me now!" King Miao swore.


    The Dragon said in silence for a moment: "Believe me, I believe what you say now, but it''s too late! In order to stop you completely, I''ve burned my residual soul, which is irreversible, so my ending is doomed to death. Moreover, I don''t want to live, I don''t want to die, I just don''t want you to continue to live in this world! Now you die with me! The thousand years of gratitude and resentment are over now!"

 Chapter 460

    Thousands of years of gratitude and resentment are over now.


    Such a sentence that sees through the world comes from the mouth of the dragon.


    King Miao was stunned. Then he became angry and tried his best to struggle out of the dragon''s confinement. The whole bronze pillar began to tremble, but no matter how he exerted his force, he could not separate from the bronze pillar in a short time.


    Like him, the evil dragon can be integrated with the bronze giant pillar. If you want to get rid of the imprisonment of the evil dragon, you can only leave the bronze giant pillar.


    Of course, when the dragon''s soul is burned out, he can get out of trouble.


    "Damn it! You bastard! I knew I should have abolished your wisdom a thousand years ago! I won''t leave today''s trouble for myself!"


    The Miao King simply regretted that the outcome thousands of years ago began to reverse. Now he is imprisoned by the dragon!


    "Oh, if you weren''t greedy at the beginning, and you were afraid that if your blood was completely cut off in a thousand years, you could still occupy my spiritual knowledge and fight against the sky again. Unfortunately, you can''t escape today!"


    Snake breeders will inevitably not be bitten, let alone the relationship between the dragon and the king of Miao.


    At the moment, the singing of Zhou Tian has come to the last moment. The sky is completely dark. Time and space suddenly seem to be late at night, without stars and moonlight.


    A gust of wind suddenly sounded, and a whisper came from the huge bronze column.


    At first there was only one sound, followed by ten, a hundred, ten thousand!


    Thousands of shallow singing and whispering are like thousands of ghosts singing.


    The bronze giant pillar emits black lights. In each black light, there is a dead soul, which was once sacrificed to the bronze giant pillar by the king of Miao!


    Three hundred thousand souls! Born at the same time!


    It''s dark and cold, covering the space-time of the positive film. It''s frighteningly cold.


    "I''ll go! What the hell is that! Ghosts? How could there be so many! Did doctor Zhou open the ghost door? Otherwise, how could thousands of ghosts appear!" Zhu Tian was stunned.


    These are ghosts! I think it''s very difficult for him to see a ghost on weekdays, but now thousands of ghosts appear in front of him, which really startled him.


    If he hadn''t known that all this might have something to do with Sunday, he would have been scared to death.


    "Is this the soul of 300000 people who died miserably?" I wish the Phoenix whispered softly.


    The Miao king was very flustered and shouted, "no! You can''t do this! You should all have been scared! How can you stay in this world! It''s impossible!"


    After singing at the end of the week, he slowly got up and said, "the power of the bronze giant column is the 300000 ghosts! If you imprison them on the bronze giant column, they will not be reincarnated! 300000 ghosts and wild ghosts! King Miao, you are so damn!"


    As Zhou Tian''s sentence fell, 300000 souls opened their red eyes and looked at King Miao.


    With 300000 pairs of eyes, King Miao was shaken, and a chill came from the bottom of his feet, from his heart, from his head and from all directions.


    "Ah! Impossible! I want to become an immortal! How can I die in the hands of these ghosts! Thousands of years ago, I was not afraid of their people, and how can I be afraid of their ghosts!"


    The Miao King roared and broke free from the dragon, with a ferocious expression.


    The Dragon looked at King Miao quietly and said, "because they are dead souls, you have no chance to survive today."


    "Sunday, remember what you promised me to help me get out of my womb and reincarnate."


    Zhou Tian nodded gently. Since he had promised, he would not go back.


    "Thank you."


    The last soul of the dragon finally dissipated and completely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "I''m going to kill you! Do the dead deserve to fight with me? Ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    The king of Miao was ruthless and ruthless. He kept attacking 300000 dead souls with bloody Qi. His expression had fallen into madness.


    "Justice is clear and retribution is bad. This is your cause and effect and will be your evil consequence!"


    Zhou Tian said coldly and pointed. Under Zhou Tian''s command, all 300000 souls rushed into the bronze giant column and into the body of King Miao.


    I only heard the sound of biting and eating, and the voice of the Miao king with strong fear.


    The 300000 dead souls are the debts owed by King Miao. Now they come to collect the debts. No matter how the Miao King resisted, he could not stop this retribution.


    Now the gnawing of the dead is just the retribution he deserves.


    The light on the bronze pillar is getting brighter and brighter, but the sound is getting smaller and smaller.


    About twenty minutes later, the sky was bright again, and the bronze pillars were as bright as incandescent lamps, and then began to collapse and dissipate.


    There was no sound, only silence like smoke.


    The grudges of a thousand years ago have come to an end until today.


    "It''s all over, but it''s a pity that there are 300000 dead souls."


    Zhou Tianyuan thought that he could surpass the 300000 dead souls so that they could have a good destination. Unfortunately, he had to sacrifice them in the end to drag the Miao king into hell.


    "This, is this really over?"


    I wish Tiandu can''t believe that things have ended so smoothly. It''s too fast.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that these 300000 dead souls."


    Wish Phoenix a little sigh.


    Buddhism says that saving a person''s life is better than building a level 7 floating Tu.


    What is saving a life? For the dead souls, the best way to save them is to transcend them so that they can reincarnate normally without suffering from hell.


    Therefore, there is a Tibetan king Bodhisattva who swears in hell that hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha.


    There are 300000 dead souls here, just like 300000 living people suddenly die in front of you.


    "Cough, I''ll go back first. As for the aftermath, I think you can finish it."


    "Don''t worry, doctor Zhou. I must handle everything properly."


    Zhou Tian nodded and went away. Zhu Tiandu bowed deeply. He thought that Zhou Tian and King Miao would die together to save Jincheng. Now he looks hot. He is really not a person!


    I wish Phoenix came to Xiaomiao, took up his little hand and said, "father, you might as well treat Xiaomiao as an adopted son. It can also be regarded as inheriting incense for my family."


    Zhu Tiandu was stunned when he heard the speech. This is a good idea, not to mention that Xiaomiao is naturally early witted and reasonable. Only Xiaomiao is the descendant of the original Miao king and has noble blood. He can''t leave Xiaomiao wandering outside alone.


    "Xiaomiao, would you like to be my adopted son?"


    Xiaomiao slightly bowed his head and thought for a moment. He knelt down and said, "Xiaomiao, meet his adoptive father."


    "Good, good, what a good boy!"


    When Zhou Tianyi returned to the yama Hall of the ten halls, he immediately asked the king of equality to prepare a quiet room for him and put some medicinal materials in the room. The injury he forcibly suppressed could not be suppressed.


    As soon as I entered the prepared room, I fell into a coma on Sunday.


    The surrounding medicinal materials send out a little aura and keep entering Zhou Tian''s body to help him repair his injury.


    Three days later.


    Xu Wenlei and Bai ningrou, who took refuge in Jincheng, also returned to the ten halls of hell. They just looked tired and dignified. Dong Yinger''s eyes were red, as if something terrible had happened.


    After self-cultivation, the king of equality has recovered a certain degree of injury, so he came out to Abbot the overall situation of the ten hall Yanluo hall. He not only sent disciples to repair the buildings of the ten hall Yanluo hall, but also sent people to assist in the recovery of Jincheng.


    In the yama Hall of the ten halls, the king of equality took the first place, with Xu Wenlei and Dong Yinger standing below.


    "What you just said is true? The longevity bug has been robbed?" asked Wang Wei with a frown.


    Xu Wenlei said eagerly, "yes! I''m an old man. I think I''m the big elder who hasn''t appeared in the blood Gu family. If my second martial mother hadn''t suddenly become powerful and forced the old man back, we would have died under his hands. The second martial mother fell into a coma because of this matter and hasn''t woken up yet."


    The equal King nodded lightly and said, "I believe you, but your master is seriously injured. I''m afraid he needs several days of rest. It''s not appropriate to disturb him now."


    Xu Wenlei was silent. His master was fighting the dragon in Jincheng. He felt it in the distance. He didn''t expect that his master had been so ill.


    Wang Ping said lightly, "don''t worry, I already know about Miss Lu. Although she is in a coma now, she doesn''t seem to be in any danger. On the contrary, you just said that the combination of immortal insects and immortal insects can make people immortal. Is that true?"


    Xu Wenlei frowned slightly and then said slightly, "this is what the old man said himself. It should be true. But will a big man like you believe this? No matter how extraordinary the two insects are, they won''t have the effect of immortality. The old man has lost his mind."


    Xu Wenlei meant something. This was more for the king of equality. He found that the king of equality attached great importance to this point.


    Sure enough, after the disaster, the ugliness of human nature will begin to be exposed.


    Of course, the king of equality did not do anything to them, but was very polite and courteous.


    The king of equality just smiled and asked Xu Wenlei to leave.


    When the main hall door was closed, the king of equality sat quietly in his seat and thought.


    He also heard about the immortal and immortal insects in Miao area for many years.


    At the beginning, the blood Gu family closed the mountain. In addition to the factor of the old medicine God, they also had their own purpose.


    That is to develop a Gu insect that can live forever.


    At that time, this was just a joke. Everyone thought that the way of Gu insects was just a path, and it was impossible to have the miracle of immortality.


    Now it seems that the blood Gu clan should have succeeded.


    "Anyway, immortality is a great temptation after all."


    The king of equality has an idea in his heart.


    In the face of disaster, he can show that he looks back on death and is awe inspiring, but when everything is calm.


    Immortality, the goal that I have been following since I entered the cultivation, will rise again.

 Chapter 461

    Fog Town, after a war, is completely shrouded in fog. Ordinary people walk in like walking into the fog and can''t see their fingers.


    There are only about ten disciples of the hell hall patrolling in case the demon clan doesn''t give up attacking again.


    "Brother Huang, tell us more about the earth shaking war!"


    "Yes, brother Huang, it''s a big deal. How about our brothers patrol instead of you."


    Three young men surrounded a man with a moustache? Young people.


    Huang Xie coughed softly and said, "since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you and keep your eyes open."


    "Do you know how dangerous it was at that time? There were a dozen demon kings, plus more than 30 big demons, and a black monster! There were two demon emperors in the lead!"


    "Didn''t you say there were three demon emperors?"


    "Don''t interrupt. The third demon emperor appeared later. At the beginning, there were only two demon emperors, the evil demon emperor and the magic demon emperor. Do you know how powerful the demon emperor is?" Huang Xie deliberately showed off.


    A young man Rao tou said, "I once met a big demon and was almost killed by it. As for the demon king and demon emperor, where can our disciples meet? If we accidentally meet them, it''s basically a dead word."


    "I tell you, the demon emperor can fly to heaven and hide from the earth, especially the magic demon emperor. He fought with Lord runner. They came and went, and they were so powerful. At that time, if there was not one person to stand up, I''m afraid our ten hall Yanluo hall would become history."


    Just as the four were chatting and joking, there was a sound of footsteps from the fog.


    Just listening to the sound can tell the appearance of many people.


    "Who are you?"


    Huang Xie and others are on alert. At this time, those who dare to come to fog town are nine times out of ten people of the demon family!


    "Little light!"


    A disciple pinched the magic formula to disperse the surrounding fog and immediately revealed the whereabouts of the person.


    It''s a group of practitioners in robes. There are ten people in total. Except for two old men, others are generally about 40 years old.


    As like as two peas in a red robe and a black robe, the two old men are dressed in a similar style and pattern.


    "Are you disciples of the yama Hall of the ten halls?" asked old man in red robe.


    "Exactly, who are you?" seeing that the visitor was a Terran cultivator, Huang Xie and others breathed a sigh of relief, and their tone was much calmer.


    "We''re from the hermit alliance. We''re here to help you resist the invasion of the demon clan. Can you introduce the hell of the ten halls?" the red robed old man smiled.


    Huang Xie frowned slightly and disdained in his heart. These people are just a hindsight. Now three days have passed since the attack of the demon family. The so-called alliance of hermits came slowly. It''s really hateful.


    "Since we are fellow human practitioners, we should inform Lord Yanluo of the ten halls. However, Lord Yanluo of the ten halls is busy. You need to wait here for some time."


    Huang Xie and others, while greeting the old man in red robe and others to rest, informed the king of equality in the hell Hall of the ten halls.


    "Alliance of hermits? How could this group of invisible mice choose to come to the ten halls of hell at this time? What are their ideas?"


    The king of equality thought that although he had lived in the ten halls of hell for a long time, he also knew that there had been a recluse alliance in the spiritual world recently.


    "Now several Yanluo are seriously injured. For the sake of safety, they still decline them."


    The king of equality was determined and was about to send someone to inform him, but he heard a loud noise outside, followed by two screams.


    "What happened!"


    The king of equality got up, but saw several figures outside the hall. It was the old man in red robe and others.


    "It seems that if you want to see Lord Yan Luo, you still have to use this rude way."


    The old man in red robe came in with a slight smile. He didn''t look like breaking into the hell Hall of the ten halls.


    The king of equality walked slowly back to his seat and said with a smile, "I know you two, the supreme Dharma protector of the hermit alliance, who connects the river and the river. Do you know what''s going on in my ten hall Yama hall this time?"


    The old man in red robe looked at everything in the ten hall Yanluo hall through the river and said with admiration: "the ten hall Yanluo hall is really worthy of being a different kind in our practice world. It''s really different."


    The white robed old man Tongjiang said, "look at your appearance, you should be the equal king who is good at the power of space?"


    The king of equality did not answer, but looked at them quietly.


    Although he didn''t speak, his breath was very powerful, and the surrounding space trembled with his breath.


    This makes Tongjiang and Tonghe look slightly changed. In their data, although the king of equality is powerful, he is only a friar in the seventh territory. It is impossible to give them such a feeling.


    Is the king of equality bluffing?


    "The purpose of coming to the ten halls of hell is to help the ten halls of hell resist the invasion of the demon clan. Unexpectedly, the chaos of the demon clan has been suppressed, but let''s come in vain." Tongjiang sighed lightly.


    According to their original plan, they didn''t appear until the Miao demon family was almost the same as the ten hall Yanluo hall to help the ten hall Yanluo hall defeat the Miao demon family.


    The king of equality said coldly, "come on, what are you doing here?"


    Tongjiang and Tonghe looked at each other and sighed: "to tell you the truth, I''m afraid the ten hall hell hall has suffered a lot from this war. We''re here to join the ten hall hell hall."


    When the king of equality swept his eyebrows, the middle-aged people behind Tongjiang were generally in the four and five realms. They were also elite in the cultivation world.


    If it is normal, the more such elite is, the better. But now the ten halls of hell are undergoing great changes. At this juncture, the intervention of the hermit alliance seems very unusual.


    More importantly, these hermits forcibly came to the hell Hall of the ten halls, not from his intention.


    come with evil intent.


    "With the strength of the two of us, we should be able to compete for the position of hell in the ten halls?" Tongjiang said slowly.


    This is the purpose for them to come to the ten halls of hell. Only the ten halls of hell can let them come thousands of miles away.


    Previously, the ten Hall of hell was like an iron bucket, and no other forces were allowed to intervene. Every replacement of the ten Hall of hell was a collective decision of the ten Hall of hell, and only one hell was selected at a time, effectively avoiding other forces from making a big difference in the ten Hall of hell.


    "Hum, do you need to think about it for so long? If we didn''t contain part of the combat power of the demon clan, would your ten hall Yanluo hall win so easily this time?"


    "Yes, if we come to the rescue and forcibly break the plan of the demon family in miaojiang, there will be a river of blood in the ten hall Yanluo hall. Speaking of, we are still your benefactor. Now that the benefactor comes here, shouldn''t you show it well?"


    "I just asked several disciples of the yama Hall of the ten halls. They said that emperor song and the runner king had died. Since that was the case, it was a great good thing for your Yama Hall of the ten halls to give these two Yama positions to our master."


    Several middle-aged people took the credit for the retreat of the demon family.


    The king of equality sneered in his heart. What reinforcements or what drags the demon family''s combat power is pure Farting! Three days have passed since the chaos of the demon clan. If we had supported, we would have appeared long ago. How could we wait until now.


    These people obviously want to fish in troubled waters and seek benefits for themselves.


    The strength of Tongjiang and Tonghe is fairly good. They both have six realm accomplishments. For the ten hall Yanluo hall, it can also be regarded as a help.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t see what conditions they needed to become the ten Temple Yama. Do they really think it''s OK to have cultivation?


    Seeing the king of equality without saying a word, Tongjiang''s face cooled down, "king of equality, don''t you really give this face? We are..."


    "That''s enough! Now get out of the ten halls of hell. The king can act as if nothing has happened. Otherwise, you will only die."


    The king of equality slowly got up and showed his powerful momentum. Do these people really think that the ten halls of hell are easy to bully?


    Tonghe smiled gently and said, "King equality, if it were normal, I might still be afraid of you, but now you have been seriously injured, what can you use to threaten me!"


    "Give us the two seats of Yama to the hermit alliance, otherwise you will add the great enemy of the hermit alliance, and I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to get out of our hands safely according to your current situation."


    Tongjiang sneered, even more undisguised ridicule and arrogance.


    "A group of rats who are chased by the ghost gate and have nowhere to escape dare to challenge the king! It seems that you will pay a price today!"


    The king of equality shot in an instant, and the power of space was irritable and surging. There were two screams in the hell Hall of the ten halls, and then it returned to calm.


    Tongjiang and Tonghe, who originally wanted to take advantage of the fire, fled the ten halls of hell at a faster speed than in the past, at the cost of one ear per person.


    "A group of mice dare to talk so loudly in front of me. It''s really trying to die."


    The king of equality sneered and did not pay attention to the so-called hermit alliance.


    In the retreat room, Zhou youyou woke up. He had been sleeping for three days.


    The precious medicinal materials around them are now powdered, and all the essence of medicinal herbs are absorbed by him to heal them.


    "It seems that the injury this time is more serious than I thought. I don''t know what the situation is outside now."


    Zhou Tian looked at the thin and pale figure in the mirror and smiled. This is typically the appearance of recovering from a serious illness.


    The cost of forcibly improving cultivation is far more than that. Now he only recovers part of his strength, and his viscera and physical potential can not be recovered in a day or two.


    When the door was opened, a bright, blooming lotus came into view, and a group of fish were playing in the pool.


    This is a very quiet place. When I was seriously injured before Sunday, I didn''t enjoy the good scenery in front of me.


    Now that he has just recovered from his serious illness, looking at this vibrant scene, he has a different feeling in his heart.


    Life should be so beautiful.

 Chapter 462

    Zhou Tian''s good mood didn''t last long, but it was destroyed by Xu Wenlei''s eager voice.


    "What! There is such a thing! Take me!"


    His face transients on Sunday.


    In an elegant room, the room was shrouded in gauze and arranged in an antique style. Bai ningrou sat on the edge of the bed, holding LV Lingyu''s flawless little hand with one hand, and his face was worried.


    Three days have passed since LV Lingyu was unconscious, and there is no sign of waking up at all.


    Before, LV Lingyu often fell into a coma, but it was never as serious as this time. She lay motionless in bed for three days, as if she had died completely.


    Bai ningshui sighed softly, "little sister, don''t be so anxious. Everything will work out. The doctor of the ten halls of hell came to see her before and said that she was just in a coma. The blood flow and physical function in her body were still in a living state, which didn''t matter."


    "I know, but sister Lu became like this to protect us, and sister Lu has been ill. I''m afraid it''s not that simple this time."


    Bai ningrou''s eyes are red and her pouch is black and blue. She hasn''t slept well for three days. As soon as you close your eyes, you will dream of LV Lingyu lying motionless in bed.


    Bai Ning Shui lovingly reaches out his hand and touches Bai Ning Rou''s head. "Silly girl, where is this for you alone? I''m also one of the rescued."


    Bai ningrou just looked at LV Lingyu quietly. At the beginning, she gave LV Lingyu to take care of on Sunday, but now something like this has happened.


    How can she tell Zhou Tian?


    "What a silly girl! Just leave it to me. Or do you not believe in my ability?"


    A voice sounded after herself. Bai Ning''s soft body trembled and turned around.


    As soon as I saw someone coming, I felt dark and the whole person fell into a coma.


    "You''d better have a good rest. You look like this. It''s really distressing."


    Zhou Tian gently stretched out his hand and touched Bai ningrou''s sleeping point to let Bai ningrou fall into a deep sleep.


    Bai Ning Shui''s eyes are full of brilliance. Move his position and give the best position to Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian stretched out his hand to hold Bai ningrou up, opened the quilt, put Bai ningrou next to LV Lingyu, gently kissed Bai ningrou on her forehead, looked compassionate and said, "have a good sleep and everything will be fine when you wake up."


    At the same time, stretch out your right hand and put it on LV Lingyu''s right hand pulse to check LV Lingyu''s condition at the moment.


    Little man, my silly sister really has a different position in your heart. I''m really a little jealous.


    Bai Ning Shui looked at Zhou Tian with a serious face and couldn''t help being a little crazy.


    After checking the pulse on Sunday, the heavy heart was relieved a little.


    LV Lingyu''s situation is not as serious as he thought. She just fell into a deep sleep ahead of time, not overdrawing her potential.


    He also guessed why LV Lingyu had the power to repel Li cangxing.


    LV Lingyu''s originally silent elixir of immortality began to wake up. LV Lingyu took this power into his own use, so that he could have a strong power.


    But also because of the awakening of the power of the elixir of immortality, her body was impacted, so she fell into a coma ahead of time.


    "It seems that it''s time to go back."


    One day later, at Jiangbei Airport, Zhou Tian and his party finally arrived in Jiangbei.


    The reason why I went to miaojiang on Sunday was just to get blue blood coagulating crystal flower to treat LV Lingyu''s injury.


    Now that the blue blood coagulation crystal flower has been obtained, it is natural to return to Jiangbei.


    Because the last thing to treat LV Lingyu was in Zhongnanshan, where he grew up.


    Jiangbei medical college is still a busy place for people to come and go.


    "Have you heard? Bai ningrou, the first beauty of Jiangbei Medical College, finally has a master!"


    "Oh, who''s the lucky one?"


    "What else can it be? It''s the week with excellent medical skills. It''s an honorary professor of Jiangbei medical college."


    "I have a cousin who works in Jiangbei Airport. He saw Bai ningrou get off the plane with Zhou Tian. They disappeared from school for so long. He must have gone on his honeymoon."


    Three or five students walked all the way, discussing recent strange things.


    "Do you remember the medical genius invited by Southwest Medical College?"


    "I''m a little impressed, but I don''t remember his full name. He didn''t lose to Zhou Tian and ran back to the imperial capital. Why, now he appears again?"


    "It''s more than just appearance. I have a good friend in the imperial capital. He said that the medical genius is courting the young genius with excellent medical skills in the imperial capital and is ready to come to Jiangbei again to wash away the shame."


    "That''s really an interesting thing."


    At the dormitory, LV Lingyu, who had recovered a little, fell into a deep sleep again.


    All the way back to Jiangbei from miaojiang, she was basically asleep, and her waking time was getting shorter and shorter.


    Bai ningrou said softly, "will sister Lu really be all right? I always feel uneasy in my heart."


    Zhou Tian had finished the needle for LV Lingyu at the moment, put away the silver needle and said softly, "although I can only suppress her situation now, she will never have any accidents. You can rest assured."


    Bai ningshui held Bai ningrou, who was about to stop talking, and said with a smile, "my good sister, don''t you believe your sweetheart''s medical skills? If even he can''t do anything, I''m afraid no one can cure her in the world."


    Bai ningrou looked at Zhou Tian with a pale face and nodded slightly.


    Xu Wenlei looked a little different and said, "master, what do you think about the capture of the longevity bug? Although I don''t like that bug, it followed Ying''er for a period of time. I can''t let it die in the hands of outsiders."


    "Yes, miracle doctor, the longevity bug is not only related to the inheritance of our white bone stronghold. If the bad man gets what he wants, it will be a disaster after all." Dong Yinger said.


    She really can''t understand why Zhou Tian didn''t stay in Miao Jiang and come back after all the problems were solved?


    It is said that it is for LV Lingyu''s condition, but it is not, because Zhou Tian still looks like he is not in a hurry.


    Zhou Tian looked at the people and clearly saw the questions in their eyes. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    It''s not that he wants to rush back to Jiangbei, but that it''s unsafe to stay in miaojiang. Now the chaos of the demon family has subsided, and he is seriously injured. If the people of the ghost family want to do something, he can''t stop it at all.


    Although the equal king had no intention to kill him, it was difficult to ensure that other people in the ghost family didn''t want to take the opportunity to kill him.


    As for dealing with Li cangxing, he is still a little defeated in his current state.


    The last is LV Lingyu''s condition. Her condition is far from as simple as he said.


    Now the power of the mysterious elixir of immortality has completely spread in LV Lingyu''s body. LV Lingyu''s body can''t bear it at all, so she falls into a coma.


    With the passage of time, the medicine in LV Lingyu''s body becomes stronger and stronger, as if there is no end. Every moment, the strength in LV Lingyu''s body will be stronger and the oppression on her body will be stronger. If it is not handled as soon as possible, her life will be hard to protect.


    "You all go back first. I can be here alone. As for everything else, I''ll wait until later."


    After the crowd left, Zhou Tian coughed a few times, and light blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. His injury could not be recovered in those three days.


    Go to LV Lingyu''s side, slightly squat down, gently reach out and gently touch LV Lingyu''s small face, "don''t worry, I will definitely cure your disease and won''t let you sleep like this."


    Zhou Tian then fell into thinking that there might be a new solution to LV Lingyu''s condition, not necessarily according to the prescription from the gods.


    Moreover, the situation in LV Lingyu''s body is much more complex than before. If you want to cure it, I''m afraid you need to find another way.


    In Jiangbei police station, Shen Xue, dressed in a police uniform, sat in a chair. His perfect figure was reflected incisively and vividly under the constraints of the police uniform.


    Shen Xue''s right index finger keeps tapping on the table. Everyone who knows her knows that this is the expression of Shen Xue''s boredom.


    She had just been transferred back to Jiangbei police station from that traffic bureau, and a major event had happened within three days.


    At three o''clock yesterday night, a murder occurred in the alley of Wuli Lane in the south of the city.


    The scene was very bloody and cruel. Only one head was left of the victim, and all limbs and internal organs disappeared, leaving only blood on the ground.


    The head is not complete, and there are only bones left in many places, as if someone kept gnawing on the head.


    After DNA comparison, I knew that this was a young girl who had just turned 16.


    This case suddenly attracted the great attention of the police station. Such a cruel killing method can be regarded as the first time in Jiangbei. No one dare to continue to let criminals go unpunished. Otherwise, in case of several such terrible homicides, the shock will be unprecedented.


    Therefore, Jiangbei police station urgently set up a special case team, and Shen Xue is a member of the special case team.


    "Who on earth is so abnormal and love killing? But the little girl doesn''t have a boyfriend at all, and she looks average. She doesn''t look like the kind of girl that will cause men to go crazy."


    "Strangely, the place where the girl died was clearly monitored, but the video at the time of the accident could not be found. The video was dark and accompanied by the sound of Zizi electric current."


    "Is it just random killing? But ordinary people can''t do this cruel technique. If the scratch on the head is really left by human bite, is it related to the ogre that appeared before?"


    At the thought of the ogre, Shen Xue can''t help thinking of the bastard who belittles herself. Recently, she hasn''t met the bastard again, and she doesn''t know where the bastard has gone.


    "Ah! Shen Xue! You are deliberating on the case. How can you think of that little bastard again."


    Shen Xue''s face is slightly red, and then the corners of her mouth rise slightly. Since she doesn''t have any clue to solve the case now, maybe she can ask the little bastard for help.

 Chapter 463

    In Qinghua lane, Puji Road, Jiangbei, in a three story small building at the entrance of Qinghua lane, two men in police uniforms are carefully observing the situation outside through the window.


    One is younger and the other is older.


    "Brother Tao, do you think the murderer will come to us? What should we do if he comes? Go up and catch him? But I think the murderer who can do such cruel things must be extremely ferocious. Can we subdue him alone?"


    "Boy, don''t think so much. This time, our police station, together with the local police station, sent a total of 500 police forces, in groups of two, distributed in all the alleys in the center of Jiangbei City, in order to catch the murderer. Don''t say whether the murderer will appear or not. Even if he does, it''s light and easy to subdue him with the gun in our waist It''s really impossible to shoot directly. It''s ordered by the top. "


    Zhang Tao answered while chewing gum to observe the situation outside.


    They have been lying in ambush here for three days in order to find clues about the murderer.


    "What brother Tao said is, and we have been here for three days. If he wanted to appear, he would have appeared earlier. How could he wait until now? Hey, I just don''t know what kind of person this damn murderer is. Even such a little girl can do it, and it''s terrible to treat other people''s little girls like that."


    Fang Jia shuddered when he said this. Although he didn''t witness the scene of the crime, he also heard relevant information from others. The dead man was miserable.


    "It''s good to have you with me, or I''ll run away quickly."


    Fang Jia touched the pistol around his waist and was afraid.


    "Boy, shut your mouth first and have a good rest. It''s your turn to take over later. In case of any mistake, don''t blame me for taking you in." Zhang Tao laughed and scolded.


    At the moment, there are basically no pedestrians walking in Qinghua lane, and there are few traffic.


    A street lamp is not bright enough to illuminate a few meters around.


    A 16-year-old girl, who didn''t know what was going on, walked here and looked like she was drunk.


    "Damn it, it''s so late. Why is a little girl still wandering here? Even if she doesn''t meet the murderer and one or two evil people with evil intentions, her life will be destroyed."


    Zhang Tao sighed in his heart that today''s little girls are far inferior to their time. When they were so late, they dared to run out and play, and they were drunk. Isn''t it intended to give those mortals a chance?


    The little girl probably drank too much and felt uncomfortable in her stomach. She came to the street lamp, hugged the street lamp with one hand and supported her knees with the other. Her body trembled slightly and kept vomiting there.


    "Really, I''d better contact the film police around later and send her back, otherwise something must happen."


    Zhang Tao sighed and was about to take out his mobile phone to inform the nearby film police. At this time, a dark shadow fell from the sky and directly fell behind the little girl. He twisted his hands on the little girl''s head, and the little girl''s head was directly unscrewed.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Tao was horrified. He quickly took out his pistol and shouted, "damn murderer, hurry to arrest! Otherwise I''ll shoot!"


    Fang Jia behind him was also frightened, but he didn''t react slowly. He took out his pistol, quickly opened the door and ran towards the murder site.


    The shadow was not afraid of Zhang Tao''s threat at all, and even didn''t bother to look at Zhang Tao.


    The shadow picked up the little girl''s head, chewed it a few times, and then threw it aside. The whole person lay on the little girl''s body and chewed it constantly, as if he were eating.


    "Stop it! Stop it!"


    Zhang Tao was completely frightened. That''s a neuropathy! It''s really eating people!


    Bang! Bang!


    Zhang Tao fired two shots, but the shadow didn''t even raise his head, but continued to be silent in his feast.


    How is that possible? Zhang Tao is still confident in his shooting skills. It is only 150 meters away from the little girl. His shooting skills should not be inaccurate.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Zhang Tao fired continuously, aiming the gun at the head of the shadow.


    Xu was the one who hit the head of the shadow. The shadow raised his head and looked in the direction of Zhang Tao.


    What a face that is!


    The face was covered with red hair, which covered the specific appearance of the face.


    Is this a man? Can people grow like this?


    This should be some kind of beast!


    Zhang Tao was so frightened that he didn''t even have the courage to shoot for a moment.


    The key is that he can feel that face laughing, laughing!


    At this time, there were two more gunshots. It was Fang Jia who had just chased out.


    "Hold your hands and catch me! Otherwise, I''ll shoot you directly!"


    While aiming at the shadow, Fang Jia moved forward slowly.


    The two shots he fired just now were not directly aimed at the shadow, but at the open space around the shadow, just to scare and frighten the shadow and let him not act rashly.


    Although they are allowed to shoot the murderer directly, it is better to catch him alive than to catch him dead.


    The shadow looked down at the food he had been looking for for for a long time, and raised his head to roar. Zhang Tao and Fang Jia felt that their mind had been severely shaken at the same time, and the whole person lost consciousness in an instant.


    The shadow lowered his head and continued to enjoy his delicious food.


    About a minute later, the siren sounded from all directions.


    The shadow rose slowly and jumped easily. The whole figure jumped up a five story house and disappeared.


    Shen Xue followed Zhang long, the captain in charge of the case, and witnessed the crime scene with her own eyes.


    The broken body, the disfigured head, and the ground were full of blood.


    It looks as if it was bitten by some kind of beast.


    "It''s really cruel. I''m afraid it''s not what people can do. If it''s really human, then this person must be the devil who climbed out of hell." the forensic doctor in charge of examining the body said with lingering fear.


    He has been engaged in the forensic profession for so many years and has met the bloody corpse case, but the shock and fear brought by the corpse case are far less than the scene in front of him.


    The case of dismemberment is just dismemberment, and the murderer directly chews the body and eats human flesh, which is bloody human flesh.


    Shen Xuemian tried to suppress the urge to vomit. Two hours had passed before Zhang Tao and Fang Jia woke up.


    police office.


    "Come on, what did you two see? Why did you faint?"


    Zhang Long handed the cigarette to Zhang Tao and Fang Jia, who were still afraid.


    Zhang Tao took a puff of smoke and calmed down a lot. He said slowly, "team Zhang, I doubt it''s a person at all. I''m afraid it''s a beast of some kind of people."


    "Have you seen the murderer''s face?"


    "Yes, his face is covered with red hair, which is thicker than pig hair, and his eyes are ferocious, cold and tyrannical. I have never seen this from any prisoner, and finally he roared. It is not human at all, but like the roar of wild animals."


    Zhang Tao shivered again. He was really frightened. It was the existence of eating living people raw!


    Fang Jia calmed down at this time and said, "team Zhang, I don''t think that thing should be human. At that time, I could say that I was face to face with him. I saw that thing eating the little girl''s internal organs one mouthful at a time. He ate very sweet, like some kind of delicious food. I don''t think even a person should be abnormal to this point no matter how abnormal he is."


    Zhang long closed his eyes slightly, thought for a moment, and said softly, "do you remember how that thing appeared?"


    "Speaking of this, I was also very confused. There were no other people around at that time, but at that moment, the dark shadow appeared out of thin air... Out of thin air?"


    A guess flashed through Zhang Tao''s mind and hurriedly said, "team Zhang! Maybe that thing jumped from a high building! He left at last, or he left from the roof! Otherwise, he could not escape from the encirclement silently at that time!"


    "Send some personnel to search the surrounding roof to see if there are any clues!"


    Zhang Long responded instantly. No matter what the guess is, he should investigate it. He will never miss any chance to catch the criminal!


    Shen Xue, who had been listening behind him, thought for a while and said, "team Zhang, I don''t know if you still remember the ogre that appeared not long ago. Maybe it committed both cases!"


    Zhang Long waved his hand and scolded: "what ogre! This kind of thing doesn''t exist at all! I''d rather believe in some kind of beast than any ogre in the world!"


    Shen Xue''s face changed and he was angry. At first, Zhang long was very enthusiastic about himself, but after he was rejected, he deliberately put his face on his face.


    The reason why she was transferred to Zhang Long''s men this time is that Zhang Long spoke secretly!


    "Zhang team! No matter what, we should not let go of any possibility!" Shen Xue said angrily.


    "Is ogre the possibility you said? Shen Xue, you graduated from the police academy anyway. Does your police academy teach you only the ability to guess out of thin air?" Zhang Long said coldly.


    "Zhang long! Don''t think you''re my boss now. You can talk freely! You''re not qualified to insult my alma mater!"


    Shen Xue''s face was livid and he slammed out of the door.


    Hum! what''s that! When I pursued you, didn''t you love to ignore it? Don''t you look down on me? Now it''s time for me to show you my face! Zhang Long sneered in his heart.


    "Ignore her. Let''s continue to discuss the case. If the killer is really an animal, we can start from the nearby zoo."

 Chapter 464

    Shen Xue listened to the discussion voice in the conference room. She was more angry and clenched her fist. If she hadn''t been very curious about tracking down the murderers, she would have gone in and beaten Zhang long.


    What chapter team! That''s a compliment!


    In her capacity, even if Zhang long was beaten up, there would be no trouble.


    "It seems that we must find the little bastard for help. I don''t know if he has returned to Jiangbei now."


    Shen Xue whispered and left slowly.


    Shengyu middle school.


    Little Xiuer looked at Li Xue angrily, "what! You said your cousin returned to Jiangbei yesterday?"


    "Ah, yes, my cousin called back yesterday and said he had returned to Jiangbei medical college." Li Xue said softly.


    She doesn''t dare to talk now. She knows xiaoxiuer''s temper. Her cousin is in trouble this time.


    "Damn it! Don''t tell me when you come back! You didn''t tell me when you went to miaojiang! It''s so hateful! Xiaoxueer, you say, I''m his girlfriend. Where can he be a boyfriend like that!" xiaoxiuer said angrily.


    Li Xue opened her mouth, but did not dare to say anything more, so she had to nod.


    She also knows something about xiaoxiu''er and her cousin. It seems that her cousin has never admitted that xiaoxiu''er is his girlfriend.


    Speaking of it, it seems that Xiaoxiu imposed it by herself.


    But she dared not say these words, otherwise their friendship would turn over.


    "Did he forget his old love when he had a new one? Xiaoxueer, I''ve always heard people say that this man is a sneaky cat. Once they don''t take good care of him, they will act recklessly! Always abandon! Despicable..."


    "No! He''s mine! I have to take good care of him. I must not let those seducers seduce him away!"


    "Hum! My little Xiuer is not afraid of any challenge! Look how I deal with those foxes!"


    Shen Xue looked at the chattering, just like the little show possessed by a jealous woman, and gently shook her head.


    Speaking of it, she kind of misses her cousin.


    Jiangbei medical college is injecting LV Lingyu on Sunday to stabilize her internal condition.


    Although he had a way to keep LV Lingyu awake, he did not do so.


    Because every time LV Lingyu wakes up, she will double damage her body. On the contrary, when she is sleeping, the medicine in her body is the most calm.


    It can be said that deep sleep is a response produced by LV Lingyu himself.


    "If you want to completely cure her disease, you must go back to Zhongnanshan. There are only alternative drugs."


    Before, the gods warned that there were three things needed to cure LV Lingyu''s disease, but just a blue blood Lingjing flower made him spend so much time. If he wanted to find the other two things, it would be too late.


    Therefore, we can only choose to use substitutes for treatment. Although this can not completely heal, it can at least cure most of the disease.


    "With my current strength, I''m afraid I can''t save myself back in the mountains, let alone treat her. It seems that this matter will have to be delayed for a few more days."


    Zhou Tian thought gently that today''s Zhongnan mountain was not as good as before. After he went down the mountain, he started the layout left by the old man to remove the boundary between Zhongnan mountain and the back of the mountain, so that the goblins and ghosts who stayed in Zhongnan mountain can travel freely in Zhongnan mountain.


    In order to protect the whole Zhongnan mountain from being disturbed by outsiders, we can also guard against those ill intentioned practitioners.


    But this also caused a problem, that is, he could not easily return to Zhongnan mountain, otherwise he would also be attacked by those goblins and ghosts. This is also one of the old man''s meanings. He can''t easily return to Zhongnan mountain, but can only practice hard in the outside world.


    Otherwise, he would have returned to Zhongnan mountain to practice in seclusion, so he didn''t want to practice in Jiangbei.


    "If you have a lot of herbs, you can recover from the injury in the shortest time, so you can take her to Zhongnan mountain for treatment."


    When Zhou Tian thought of this, he suddenly remembered Bai ningrou''s conditions. Bai ningrou seemed to be looking for a person in Zhongnan mountain, a childhood playmate.


    This time we go to Zhongnan mountain, we can do this by the way.


    "You, you, how can I be willing to let you have an accident."


    Zhou Tian kissed LV Lingyu on the forehead, then sat cross legged by the bed and continued to recover from the injury.


    "A little fragrant, like rice?"


    Near seven o''clock in the evening, Zhou Tian''s nose twitched, and there was a smell of rice outside the door for some reason.


    Did Bai ningrou deliver food for him? Speaking of, he hasn''t eaten all day today. He really feels hungry.


    Dong! Dong!


    It''s a knock at the door.


    It seems that Bai ningrou is right. Zhou Tian smiles and gets up slowly. He knows that there are not many people back to Jiangbei.


    "Why are you?"


    As soon as Zhou Tian opened the door, he was surprised. Outside the door stood the impressively well-dressed little Xiuer.


    Xiao Xiu''er is wearing a light yellow dress. She looks very bright. She holds a food box in her hand. There are three layers. Bursts of rice fragrance emanate from the food box.


    Bad comers, bad comers!


    Zhou Tian felt a little bad. It must have been his lovely cousin who leaked the news.


    Little Xiuer looked at Zhou Tian with her mouth slightly tooted and shy.


    Seeing Zhou Tian''s shocked face, Xiao Xiuer was overjoyed.


    The plan succeeded! As the saying goes, if you want to catch a man''s heart, you must first catch his stomach. And as a qualified girlfriend, how can there be less food delivery?


    This can not only reflect their care for him, but also show their virtuous side.


    Hey, hey, I must be moved by Miss Ben!


    Xiaoxiu''er felt that silence was better than sound. Her sweetheart looked at herself and herself looked at him. What a wonderful moment.


    Your eyes are me, my eyes are you, tolerate each other, this is a beautiful situation where many love poems can''t be written, but can be meaningful and unspeakable.


    Looking at Xiao Xiu''er''s eyes, Zhou Tian didn''t understand what she was thinking. It was obvious that she wanted to take credit.


    "Xiao Xiu''er, why did you come all of a sudden? I wanted to see you tomorrow." Zhou Tian coughed softly.


    I have to say something nice quickly, or I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to pass.


    Xiaoxiu''s mouth flattened and she wanted to cry: "hum, do you still know you want to see me? You don''t tell me when you leave Jiangbei. Do you know I miss you? Do you know how much I hate you? You cruel guy, you thin lover, you..."


    Seeing that Xiao Xiuer was talking, Zhou Tian hurriedly interrupted, "Wow, it''s delicious. Does Xiao Xiuer bring me food? I''m just hungry."


    "Hum, if I don''t bring you food, who else can I bring you food? People are your girlfriend, so they won''t be half hearted."


    Xiaoxiuer shyly handed the food box to Zhou Tian.


    girl friend? Here we go again. Is this little girl thinking about these things every day in her little head?


    Forget it. It''s important to eat first.


    Open the food box on Sunday. It''s really rich. One layer is white rice, one layer is Thai food, and one layer is spare ribs and radish soup.


    Zhou Tian directly picked up chopsticks to eat, but she was interrupted by Xiao Xiuer.


    "Haven''t you eaten for a long time? Go in and sit and eat. What do you look like eating at the gate like this?"


    Zhou Tianwei was stunned. If Xiao Xiuer knew that there was a beautiful girl lying in her house, I''m afraid he wouldn''t want to eat today''s meal.


    "Well, I just did an experiment in the house. It tastes a little heavy. It''s better to eat outside."


    Zhou Tian closed the door of the room, put the food box on the railing of the corridor, and picked up chopsticks to eat.


    Xiaoxiu''er didn''t doubt him and said shyly, "if you eat here, I''ll be embarrassed if others see it."


    "If you''re embarrassed, let those people be jealous. You can tell people everything. There''s no need to sneak between us."


    Xiaoxiu feels sweet in her heart. Yes, there''s no need to sneak. She''s his girlfriend. Hum, aboveboard.


    "Eat slowly. What if you choke later? Have some soup first."


    "It''s all right. I don''t need Soup for dinner."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to drink soup on Sunday, but the ribs and radish soup doesn''t sell well. It should have been white, transparent and fragrant, but the ribs and radish soup is a little light black and smells a little strange, which makes him a little afraid to talk.


    Little Xiu''er hummed, "no, there are people who don''t eat and drink soup!"


    "Well, I just drank a lot of tea in it, so I don''t feel thirsty." Zhou Tian said.


    "Didn''t you do an experiment in it just now? And it tastes so delicious that you can still drink tea?"


    "Well, I''ll drink it. Can''t I drink it?"


    I barely had a drink on Sunday. Well, it''s salty and a little bitter.


    To tell you the truth, this soup is not generally difficult to drink.


    Xiaoxiu''er asked with a happy face, "how about this soup?"


    Zhou Tianwei looked up at xiaoxiu''er with a nervous face and realized that this was probably xiaoxiu''er''s own soup.


    Although it was a little hard to drink, it was good to have a heart. He said, "it''s not hard to drink, it''s not hard to drink, it''s good to drink. It''s sweet with a faint fragrance. I''ve never had such a delicious spare ribs and radish soup."


    "Really?"


    "Nature is true."


    "Then will you drink all the soup?"


    ... Zhou Tian sighed and had to drink all the so-called spare ribs and radish soup.


    After eating and drinking, he patted his stomach on Sunday and said, "let''s go, I''ll go


    Take you back. It''s so late that you can''t take a taxi. "


    The little Xiu''er snorted, "are you going to drive me away? People have only seen you for so long, so they don''t want to go back so early."


    Zhou Tian said softly: "... You have to have class tomorrow. Sleeping late is bad for your skin."


    If you remember correctly, today is Wednesday and tomorrow is Thursday.


    Xiaoxiu put one hand around Zhou Tian''s arm and said proudly, "what does it matter? I''ve asked for leave for a long time! In other words, I can play until what time I want to play tonight."


    It''s over, it''s over. The girl came here prepared today. It''s really hard to kill.


    Zhou Tian thought, "in that case, why don''t I take you out to play?"

 Chapter 465

    Xiao Xiuer naturally agreed with Zhou Tian''s proposal and went out to play together? Two people, hand in hand, should this be a date between lovers?


    Xiaoxiu''er blushed and was very happy. Sure enough, delicious food can hold her sweetheart.


    Before leaving on Sunday, set up a border outside the door, and then leave at ease.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Hand in hand, isn''t it like this between lovers?"


    "... where do you want to play?"


    "I want to clip the doll."


    When it comes to dolls, Xiao Xiuer''s eyes shine. She gets a lot of information from several good girlfriends.


    Like where are you going on your first date? What should I do?


    The best advice given by a good friend is to clip the doll.


    When the sweetheart holds a doll for himself, he can watch and cheer for him. When you get the doll, you can give him a sweet kiss.


    It''s much better than going to the cinema or coffee shop for coffee.


    On the third floor of the shopping center not far from Jiangbei Medical College, there is a game hall with a doll clamping machine.


    There are hundreds of game consoles in the game hall. People come and go. Occasionally, there are a few angry voices of players, which makes the atmosphere here more interesting.


    Xiao Xiu came to the front of a dolls machine on Sunday, lying inside the trophy, a small pig, page.


    "That''s it. You can help me clip it." Xiaoxiu smiled and her eyes narrowed.


    On Sunday, he was stunned. He really couldn''t understand the other prizes. Why did little child love this so-called piggy page? Wouldn''t it be better to clip a rabbit or a bear?


    Piggy, he can''t see what a lovely place he is.


    The first impression is ugly.


    "It seems that you need game coins... You wait for me here. I''ll change some game coins. You must not take the opportunity to run!"


    "Don''t worry, if I wanted to run, I would have run long ago. How could I come out to play with you?" Zhou Tian shook his head and smiled.


    The little Xiuer really doesn''t trust him.


    Having nothing to do, he became an audience on Sunday. On a machine next to him, a couple were holding dolls.


    It''s a man who is responsible for clamping dolls.


    "A little to the left, a little to the left, oh, it''s over! Hurry to the right!"


    "Failed again."


    "Why are you so stupid? You can''t clip it all the time. You''ve clipped it twenty times, and you haven''t even clipped a doll. Hum, look at other people''s boyfriends, one by one."


    The girls kept complaining, and the boys had to coax in a low voice.


    Zhou Tian looked really beside him. It wasn''t that the boy wasn''t accurate enough, but that the clip was hidden. The grip was not enough to grab the doll inside.


    But this is also normal. If you catch it, the boss will lose money.


    For most couples, just have fun.


    In a box, a young man with colorful hair was concentrating on playing a shooting arcade game. Around the young man, there were three or five young people with the same hair color, each with a cigarette and smoking.


    "Hey, hey, look, what about that chick in a light yellow dress over there?" a young man with green hair and a pile of chicken heads pointed to the counter.


    "Eh, it''s really good. It''s on time. Look at that figure and face. It''s pure and charming. It''s the best."


    "Brother Huan, I don''t know if you''re interested in that girl. If not, brother, I''ll go."


    When the young man who was playing the game stopped the game, someone immediately offered a cigarette and lit it.


    The young man called brother Huan, called Chen Huan, is the leader of the famous drag racing Party of this generation.


    Chen Huan looked at the pale yellow figure quietly with a pair of eyes. The color in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger. He licked his mouth and said with a smile: "I haven''t opened meat for a long time. I happened to meet a top-grade product. If I don''t do something, I''m afraid I can''t sleep well this night."


    A charming and exposed little sister threw her eyes at the young man, "why, brother Huan, it''s not enough to have me? Did you get out of bed too early last night?"


    Chen Huan grabbed the little sister''s snake waist, "last night, you were killed by my master. Finally, I wailed to let me let you go."


    "Fuck you, when I call sister Chuntao, you don''t have that ability."


    The little sister leaned against Chen Huan''s body.


    "Oh, brother Huan, you must not say no!"


    "Brother Huan, it''s not that I want to hit you. The combat effectiveness of the woman Chuntao is not generally strong."


    A group of people went on making fun of each other.


    Tonight, the girl in light yellow dress is the prey.


    "La La, I just bought a big pile, which can be played for a long time."


    Xiaoxiu''er is holding a box full of brass game coins.


    After a rough look on Sunday, there were at least 200, so he smiled and said, "buy so many. Are you going to spend it here tonight?"


    Xiaoxiu put the box containing game coins on the doll machine, took Zhou Tian in one hand and said with a smile, "otherwise, where are you going to take me?"


    It will be difficult for Zhou Tian. He doesn''t know where to play.


    "I think it''s good to play this here all the time. Don''t go anywhere else."


    "Hum, I don''t understand the amorous feelings." little Xiuer murmured in a low voice.


    Zhou Tian smiled. For him, these so-called things to play are not attractive.


    Xiaoxiu looked up at Zhou Tian, who was a little embarrassed. She smiled, hooked Zhou Tian''s left thumb with her right thumb and shook it. For her, this can make her very happy.


    For xiaoxiu''er''s small moves, Zhou Tian just smiled and didn''t refuse.


    "I''ll take all this piggy piggy up tonight," said Xiao Xiu.


    "Well, don''t blame me if you can''t catch it at that time."


    On Sunday, put the game currency into the doll machine, shake the joystick and control the direction of the clip.


    "A little more to the left, right, right, this is the position!"


    "Hum, I didn''t catch it!"


    "Come again!"


    Little Xiuer shouted on the side, which was much more exciting than the Sunday when she manipulated the joystick.


    Just playing, so I didn''t go to catch the doll on Sunday. I just caught the doll under the command of Xiao Xiuer.


    There is no special method, just relying on the general grasping method, it is basically a failure. I haven''t caught the doll ten times in a row on Sunday.


    Not far away, Chen Huan took three men and looked at them from a distance.


    It turns out that the best goods have been owned by famous flowers. It''s really disappointing.


    "Brother Huan, you are the great God of catching dolls. If you go up and show your skills and keep it, the little girl will admire it. Maybe tonight, you can, hehe."


    "Didn''t that chick who loved to catch dolls last time succumb to brother Huan''s superb skills in catching dolls? However, that chick is more coquettish than today. She simply doesn''t refuse to come."


    "No matter what kind of girl she is, as long as brother Huan is willing to come out? Are there any girls who can''t make it?"


    Chen Huan listened to the flattery around him. The corners of her mouth rose slightly. She flicked the cigarette in her mouth and directly bounced it into the dustbin ten meters away.


    Chen laughed and said, "you are all waiting here for me. Don''t scare other girls."


    "Brother Huan, don''t worry. Brothers know how to cooperate."


    Chen Huan straightened his clothes, put his hand on his hair and walked slowly towards Xiao Xiu''er with a smile.


    She had failed thirty times in a row. Xiaoxiu was dissatisfied. Looking at someone who obviously drained the water, she hummed, "aren''t you very good? Why didn''t you catch a doll."


    Xiaoxiu''er is really angry this time. She has been waiting for Sunday to catch a doll and offer her own kiss, but Sunday has never given her this opportunity, which really annoys her!


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "no way. This thing is also my first time to play. I really don''t know how to catch the doll. Why don''t you come?"


    "No! There are so many more anyway! You must catch a doll for me! This is an order!" Xiaoxiu looked at Zhou Tian angrily.


    "OK, OK, a doll, right? With so many opportunities, I think I should be able to catch one."


    Zhou Tian had made up his mind. When there were about ten game coins left, he grabbed a doll and made Xiaoxiu happy.


    Chen Huan glanced at the game coins in front of Zhou Tian. At least there were more than 100 game coins. In this way, he could catch a doll. It was basically pure luck.


    Chen Huan came to the doll machine on the right side of Zhou Tian and stretched out his hand. A little brother sent a box of game coins not far away.


    Insert the game currency and operate flexibly.


    The clip kept rotating 360 degrees under Chen Huan''s operation, and then fell suddenly. A doll was tightly clamped by the clip. With the clip rising slowly, when the clip was about to release, Chen Huan operated the joystick again. Unexpectedly, the clip threw the doll to the exit.


    So a doll was caught.


    "Wow, it''s a real skill to catch a doll at a time! This must be a great God who catches a doll!"


    "You see that action is like flowing clouds and flowing water. There is no superfluous action at all. I''m afraid I can''t do this step without thousands of practice!"


    "It''s so handsome. Look at his evil smile on the corner of his mouth. It''s really tempting."


    Listening to the praise around, Chen Huan smiled faintly. He was still very satisfied with his operation. At least the preemptive effect came out.


    Chen Huan turned to look at Zhou Tian and gave him a provocative look.


    That''s self-evident. Boy, you still play with catching dolls with your broken skills? It''s killing me.


    Zhou Tian has no reason to still play his own game. It''s not anyone''s provocation. It''s worth his attention.

 Chapter 466

    For today''s Sunday, dealing with a small gangster really can''t lift much spirit.


    "Hum, why don''t you teach him a lesson? You see he''s so arrogant!" Xiaoxiu said with some dissatisfaction.


    Naturally, she hopes that she can stand up on Sunday, and then use the destructive attack to directly press the little gangster out of breath, or even beat him up. She wants others to know that the man she likes is definitely the dragon of the people, and no one can match it.


    Zhou Tian smiled, gently stretched out his hand, gently scraped xiaoxiu''er''s nose and said with a smile, "I''m not happy. My xiaoxiu''er has a lot of stomach. It''s worth seeing a little gangster."


    "You have a point. I listen to you."


    In the face of Zhou Tian''s intimate behavior, Xiao Xue''s eyes are almost narrowed with laughter. She reaches out her hand and hugs Zhou Tian''s arm tightly. She leans her head up and rubs it gently. This is the man she likes.


    Chen Huan snorted coldly, "little gangster? Can you be more powerful than me? No one can compare with me in catching small dolls!"


    "Having self-confidence is a very good thing." Zhou Tian whispered.


    To Chen Huan, Zhou Tian was like his elders. There is a feeling of being looked down upon!


    "Why don''t we have a competition? If you win, I won''t touch the doll machine from now on. If I win, you''ll apologize to me face to face, okay?"


    Chen Huan has his own abacus in his heart. Only by suppressing Zhou Tian''s arrogance first can he establish a tall image in front of Xiao Xiuer.


    Look, I''m better than the man you choose!


    After experiencing such a blow, many girls will basically cry and shout to break up. He has done this kind of thing many times.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that you talk? What''s none of my business if you don''t play the doll machine? I''m not your father. Do you need to allow your willfulness?"


    Zhou Tian''s tone was a little bad. This man obviously came to find fault. He was too lazy to talk to him at first, but if he really wanted to bully him, he wouldn''t be polite.


    Xiaoxiu''er gently clenched her fist in the back. Yes, that''s what she wanted. The man she liked was so domineering, and he looked so charming.


    "You say you dare, if you dare, get out of here! Don''t appear in front of me!"


    Chen Huan looked at Xiaoxiu again and said, "look, girl, this is the man you chose. How can he deserve a fairy like you? I really feel worthless for you."


    Someone on the side coaxed and said, "yes, it''s a man''s competition! You can''t be so counselled in front of your girlfriend."


    "I think he is a fearless bandit. He doesn''t even dare to accept this small challenge. Beauty, I advise you to stay away from him. If a man doesn''t even have this courage, how can he deserve to be with you."


    "Yes, we might as well choose us. At least we dare to compete with him and lose if we lose. It''s nothing great. It''s better than such advice."


    Chen Huan listened to his mouth slightly, and the person who said these words was naturally his subordinate.


    With all his years of experience, no man can be indifferent to such provocations in front of his women.


    Anger, unwillingness, blood, impulse.


    It''s all normal.


    Little Xiuer looked forward to seeing Zhou Tian.


    "OK, I accept your challenge, but the conditions need to be changed a little. If I win, you roll for me. You must retreat wherever I appear." Zhou Tian said slowly.


    If you want to bet, bet, but follow his instructions.


    A trace of irony appeared in the corner of Chen Huan''s mouth, "it''s up to you."


    No matter what conditions are offered on Sunday, he doesn''t care, because he must be the final winner.


    If a gambling agreement is established, the way of gambling is very simple.


    Ten coins for one person. Whoever catches more dolls and takes a short time is the final winner.


    This way is very fair. Naturally, no one will have an opinion.


    "Then let me come first!"


    Chen Huan thinks he feels very good tonight. The success rate should be 10% more than usual. For ten coins, the success rate of catching the doll should be 50%, but now it should be at least 60%.


    That means he can catch at least six dolls.


    Boy, dare to compare with me. I won''t let you lose!


    "Hey, what should you do if you lose later? Otherwise, let''s sneak away."


    Xiao Xiu''er whispered.


    Zhou Tian reached out and touched her little head and said with a smile, "you don''t have confidence in me?"


    "Yes, but whether you win or lose, you are the best in my heart. There is no need to prove it by anything else."


    Xiao Xiu''er smiled with love in her eyes.


    It has to be said that Chen Huan''s level of catching dolls is really very powerful. He has caught four dolls with only five coins.


    This level is one of the best in the whole game hall.


    It seems that this time I can break my limit and reach the level of eight out of ten times.


    Then I''ll see who else dares to disagree!


    Chen Huan was very proud. The joystick in his hand seemed to come alive. One doll in it was thrown out of the exit with Chen Huan''s operation.


    When all ten coins were used up, Chen Huan had piled eight dolls around him.


    "Wow, it''s so powerful! I''ve never seen such a powerful God catching dolls in this game hall for so many years. It''s so powerful. It''s estimated that if he keeps catching them, the boss will be unable to sit still."


    "Brother Huan, it''s a great show of power this time! I remember the last time his record was six out of ten. That''s a record that''s hard to surpass, but now he can surpass. Brother Huan is really brother Huan!"


    "Hum, what''s good? In this way, you''ll seduce those ignorant girls."


    Facing the praise of the onlookers, Chen Huan just smiled faintly and looked at Zhou Tian, but his eyes were full of provocation.


    Such achievements can be said to be the best in his history. I''m afraid he can''t surpass himself, let alone the weak chicken in front of him.


    Zhou Tian also looked at Chen Huan, shook his head and said with a smile, "since you want to see my real ability, you''ll see it."


    On Sunday, he began to operate directly. Compared with Chen Huan''s superb skills of rotating the joystick, his performance was much simpler. He just moved his claws gently, then put them down and grabbed the doll.


    The whole person is as like as two peas, even as he did before.


    "Do you want to catch the doll with such a stupid operation? It''s ridiculous. If this could be done, the boss would have died."


    Chen Huanyuan thought that Sunday could bring different performance. Unexpectedly, he overestimated it.


    Also, not everyone can compare with him.


    "With this technology, I can perform better than him. I want to win at this level? It''s just wishful thinking."


    "Eh, you see, the claws haven''t loosened!"


    A cry of surprise attracted the attention of the whole audience. I saw that the paw of the doll rose slowly under the operation of the week. When it came to mid air, it didn''t fall! But follow the operation of the week and move to the exit little by little!


    With the release of the button on Sunday, the whole doll went directly into the hole at the exit.


    He managed to catch the doll?


    Everyone felt incredible that such a simple operation could catch the doll?


    How is this possible!


    Everyone knows that the doll machine has been debugged when it leaves the factory. Ordinary methods can never catch the doll. Only high-end operations like Chen Huan can catch the doll.


    However, Zhou Tiangang''s operation was seen by all people, and there was no technical content at all.


    Chen Huan was stunned for a moment. Zhou Tian''s success made him feel incredible. It''s too lack of technology. From his technology, Zhou Tian can''t succeed, but Zhou Tian can succeed. Is it a fluke?


    Xiaoxiu''er didn''t care about these. Her eyes were shining and looked at Zhou Tian, just like looking at the great hero in her mind. She raised her toes and gently kissed her face, "I knew you could."


    "Damn, it should be such a result. Well, I''ll see if he still has such good luck. I don''t believe that he can catch the doll again with his poor technology. If he can catch the cloth doll again, I won''t be surnamed Chen!"


    Zhou Tian seemed to hear Chen Huan''s mind, turned his head to look at him, then smiled and continued his operation.


    I saw that the claw was carried out in an orderly manner under the operation of Zhou Tian. Although it was very slow, it could clip a doll every time and catch it at the exit.


    Just two minutes later, there were six dolls around him on Sunday. Chen Huan''s eyes were completely confused. From the beginning to now, there was no mistake on Sunday. It was impossible to catch the dolls every time!


    Even a master who catches dolls like him may make mistakes, but Zhou Tian is like a robot. It is a routine every time, but it is successful every time.


    "It''s impossible. You must be cheating or there''s something wrong with this machine. Otherwise, how can your technology succeed! I used to operate according to your operation. Every time I went into mid air, my claws would loosen, but your claws could firmly grasp buwa."


    "There''s absolutely nothing fishy about it. Otherwise, it''s impossible to succeed with your technology. There must be a problem with this machine. If you have the ability, you can change it."


    When Chen Huan''s men saw that Zhou Tian was so powerful, they immediately began to coax. They wouldn''t let Zhou Tian go so smoothly.


    Xiaoxiu looked at those people who made fun of them angrily and hummed: "if you don''t have the skills, you have to admit defeat! When he grabbed so many dolls just now, why didn''t you say he was cheating? Why didn''t you say it was the problem of the machine?"


    The people around were speechless. Zhou Tian was slowly grasping the tenth doll out of the hole at the moment.


    The scene was quiet for a moment.

 Chapter 467

    Chen Huan opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He looked at Zhou Tian with the same eyes as a goblin. He saw every step just yesterday. He really couldn''t figure out how Zhou Tian did it? Is it really a machine problem? But what he was as like as two peas in the process of operation was that there was no problem at all.


    But if as like as two peas in the same way as the ordinary people, how can we catch the doll if it is not the machine''s problem, which is the same as that of the ordinary people on Sunday?


    Zhou Tian sighed and said with a smile, "it''s so easy to catch dolls. Why didn''t I find it before? It seems that there must be pressure to have motivation. I should thank you, otherwise I can''t catch so many dolls."


    One doll and one kiss. Now I have caught ten dolls and can kiss ten times.


    Xiaoxiu''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. With your skills, it''s impossible to catch the doll. There must be a problem. No! I''ll have another competition with you!" Chen Huan said reluctantly.


    Zhou Tian shrugged, "I don''t have so much time to play here with you. One game is enough. Can''t you afford to lose?"


    Facing Zhou Tian''s slightly contemptuous eyes, Chen Huan''s face turned red and speechless for a time. How could he not afford to lose, but he didn''t even know where he lost, which made him convinced.


    If Zhou Tian showed the same superb skills as him, he would certainly lose, but Zhou Tian, he couldn''t see the mystery in Zhou Tian''s ordinary doll grabbing. He was really unwilling to lose.


    "Anyway, I just don''t believe you can do this. You must be cheating! Otherwise, there is a problem with this machine! I''m unconvinced. If I have the ability, let''s gamble!"


    Chen Huan has become a little angry.


    "It''s none of my business if you lose. When did I say I need you to lose? Just disappear from my eyes now." Zhou Tian said faintly.


    Xiaoxiu''er also muttered: "that is, since you lost, you should abide by your promise and disappear from us. Just now you wanted to compare with us. Now you lose but don''t admit it. You look like a person, but you don''t have a mind at all. You really despise people like you."


    Chen Huan didn''t know what to say at once. He was despised by others, and despised by the girls he liked. This taste is really hard.


    "Wow, master! It''s OK to catch dolls like this. It seems that I don''t have enough time to catch dolls."


    "But what they said is also right. If you lose, you should admit defeat and leave here immediately. Even if they cheat or have a problem with the machine, they have a better means. If you lose, you lose. What''s the reason?"


    "You''d better hurry. Don''t you think it''s embarrassing? Don''t you think it''s funny that a man can''t afford to lose?"


    The onlookers began to coax.


    Chen Huan''s face turned red. Such treatment was usually given to the people against him, but now it fell on him.


    These taunting words should be given to Zhou Tian, not to him! Now he has also experienced the taste of being despised by others. It''s really hard!


    "Get out of here, brother Huan. Can you say that? Is that what you''re talking about? Get out of here! If you don''t get out, you''ll beat you!"


    "Roll, roll, this place is cleared! Anyone who dares to be here is against our drag racing party."


    Seeing this, Chen Huan''s men hurried around and began to clear the scene and drive away the good people nearby.


    "Brother Huan, don''t tell him anything. The boy must have cheated, otherwise how can he beat you with his skills? Let''s beat him up and let him know who can offend and who can''t."


    Several gangsters looked at Zhou Tian coldly. They didn''t do this kind of beating for the first time. They were already very experienced.


    "Oh, do you want to do it? I happen to feel a little itchy. Let''s go together."


    Zhou Tian is never afraid of fighting, but sometimes he feels troublesome, but now that others have bullied him, he doesn''t mind giving them some color to see.


    Little Xiu''er gently pulled Zhou Tian''s clothes and said in a low voice, "they are numerous and powerful. We still want to leave first. Don''t be common with them."


    Zhou Tian smiled and took xiaoxiu''er''s small hand, pulled her behind him and said, "don''t be afraid, these little gangsters can''t threaten me."


    "Boy, you have a big breath. I want to see if your bones are as hard as yours. Brothers, give him a good beating! Let him know what will happen if he offends brother Huan!"


    "Little beauty, you''d better get out of the way, or you''ll have no eyes later. If you accidentally beat your face, it''s a sin. A beautiful person like you should follow brother Huan. What''s the good of following this weak person?"


    Several gangsters gathered around and prepared to fight.


    "Stop it all! If you lose, you lose! I won''t be unable to afford to lose!" Chen Huan shouted.


    Several gangsters were afraid to do it for a while.


    Zhou Tian raised his eyebrows. Does this man have a little backbone?


    "Why, would you like to disappear from my eyes?"


    Chen Huan looked very ugly and said fiercely, "I lost this competition, but I don''t accept it! I want to compete with you again! I want to compete with you in drag racing. If you have the ability, you also beat me in drag racing, then I''ll see you once and I''ll retreat once!"


    "Drag racing, this is a technical job." smash your mouth on Sunday.


    Drag racing? Is that the kind of extreme sport that runs fast on the highway?


    Xiaoxiu''er''s eyes lit up immediately. She came out with Zhou Tian tonight to have fun. Unexpectedly, she could find such exciting activities.


    Drag racing, that''s drag racing. Ah, she sometimes sees that kind of behavior on TV and feels so exciting. I always wanted to try, but I was a little afraid, but now I ran into it.


    "Hey, hey, I said, aunt, you don''t really want to go racing. It''s a violation of traffic regulations. You''ll be caught at the police station if you''re not careful."


    Zhou Tian couldn''t help thinking of driving on the road without a driver''s license, and then meeting the beautiful police officer.


    "But it''s so exciting. Will you take me to play? I really want to play. I really can''t. as long as you take me to play, I''ll let you do whatever you want tonight."


    Little Xiu''er blushed and said something that made people think.


    "Seriously?"


    Zhou Tian was interested, but he was always worried about how to send xiaoxiu''er back. Since Xiaoxiu said so, it would not take much time to take her to play and then send her back. It would be better to take her everywhere later.


    Little Xiuer bowed her head in shame and whispered, "as long as you take me to drag racing tonight, everything is up to you, people won''t regret it."


    Chen Huan and others looked at each other. Did these two show their love in front of them?


    The little sister standing next to Chen Huan whispered in Chen Huan''s ear, "I thought it was a pure girl. It turned out to be a girl as coquettish as me, but brother Huan, if you win him tonight, I''ll let you do everything."


    "Since you agree, let''s go. I''ll see if you can play any more tricks!"


    Buyun mountain road is a winding mountain road. Not many cars come here on weekdays. It can be regarded as a rare place.


    This is also the favorite place for Chen Huan and his group of drag racing parties. Drag racing here will not attract the attention of the police and can enjoy the fun of drag racing. Moreover, it is a winding mountain highway, including 18 small bends and three big bends, which is extremely exciting to play.


    When Zhou Tian and others arrived, there were many cars parked here.


    There are all kinds of luxury cars, which are dazzling. Of course, the most conspicuous ones are those after their own transformation. They look like those cars on the regular racing track.


    "Come on, you can choose any car here."


    As soon as he arrived at his home, Chen Huan''s momentum immediately recovered. In the game hall just now, he has been repressing his anger. Now it''s time for him to show his skills.


    Zhou Tian looked at Xiao Xiuer and said, "which one do you want to choose?"


    Little Xiu''er tilted her head, looked carefully, and set her eyes on an ordinary car covered in pink.


    "I''ll take this one. It looks very beautiful," said Xiao Xiuer.


    Chen Huan and others couldn''t help laughing. The pink car looks very beautiful and in line with girls'' aesthetics, but the car is only decorated. Many parts inside are no different from ordinary cars. It''s not a racing car at all, let alone a specially modified racing car.


    Even if they want to lose, it is very difficult to compete with this car.


    Zhou Tian just smiled. Although he didn''t know much about cars, he could see from his eyes which car was the most suitable for running and racing.


    This pink car is really average. Its performance can''t compare with those specially modified cars.


    But for him, these cars are no different, as long as xiaoxiuer is happy and willing to go home.


    "You chose the car first. Don''t say the game is unfair!"


    Chen Huan sneered and chose a modified car.


    Although this car is not the best car here, it can also rank in the top three.


    "Brother Huan won this time. That silly boy doesn''t know what car is good and what car is bad. He dares to compete with brother Huan''s special racing car with that kind of decorative car. It is estimated that when brother Huan reaches the top of the mountain, he will only be halfway up the mountain."


    Several gangsters are full of confidence.

 Chapter 468

    What Zhou Tian and Xiao Xiu''er don''t know is that the car Chen Huan drives has a name called silver fighting soul, while the one he drives is called pink rose.


    Pink roses are the last three of these cars. Except for those girls who love beauty, people who really like racing cars basically won''t touch them because the performance is too poor.


    The silver soul of Chen Huan has been transformed several times. The transformation cost is at least millions, and the speed is amazing. Therefore, the silver soul is also called silver lightning, which means it is as fast as lightning.


    Looking at the confident look of those people, xiaoxiu''er also noticed that there was something wrong. Her face was a little red. She whispered, "should we change a car? Although this car looks good, it doesn''t feel better than the car they chose. What if she loses later?"


    Zhou Tian patted Xiao Xiu''er''s small head, "don''t worry, how can I lose? Even an ordinary car can easily win him."


    "So confident?"


    "Yes, I must. How can I lose in front of Xiao Xiuer."


    Chen Huan just gave a cold hum and slowly entered the driving position for Zhou Tian and Xiao Xiu''er''s show of love.


    Let you laugh. Do you really think you can beat me easily? Don''t you know I''m called the God of cars? On this Buyun mountain road, I don''t know how many times I have run. I remember every big bend and every small bend here clearly. Just because you want to fight with me, hehe, it''s ridiculous.


    Now I must get back to the scene just now and let you know what it means to have people outside people and days outside the world!


    Chen Huan is full of confidence at the moment.


    On the other side, I took the same car with Xiao Xiuer on Sunday.


    Although many car racing competitions are basically driven by one person, the co pilot basically won''t sit because he is afraid of distraction.


    For Zhou Tian, it doesn''t matter, and he doesn''t trust to leave Xiaoxiu here alone. In case something happens, it''s not good.


    "It''s so big. I''ll see what you can do!"


    Chen Huan snorted coldly. He was holding his breath now.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    With the order, the silver soul of Chen Huan drove out like a silver dragon.


    Although the pink rose driving on Sunday is not weak, it also rushes away in one breath, but the speed is obviously a little worse.


    This is a gap that cannot be brought about by the car''s performance. It has nothing to do with the driver''s level.


    "Eh, this boy really knows how to race cars. You see, at the moment he rushed out, his start was very perfect. If it weren''t for the poor performance of the car, maybe even brother Huan lost him just now."


    Some gangsters praised that they are all car lovers. They can see through the details of these cars. Although the pink rose on Sunday was slower than the silver fighting soul, it can be said that it had reached a very perfect level at the beginning. It took no time. If it weren''t for the performance difference, It is estimated that the pink roses on Sunday will be ahead.


    "How could this be possible? Brother Huan, but how could our famous car God lose to that boy? It''s just a coincidence."


    "I think it''s also a coincidence. If you don''t believe it, let''s make a bet!"


    "Bet, bet, I think that boy is not an ordinary person. I bet he wins!"


    Onlookers gathered in front of a nearby computer, where they could clearly see the competition between the two cars.


    Monitors are set at all intersections of Buyunshan road to reflect the situation of the game in time.


    Vaguely visible in the computer, Chen Huan''s silver soul of war is growing faster and faster. It has gradually left the pink roses of the week behind. The gap between the two has gradually increased from 100 meters to one kilometer, or even two thousand meters.


    Such a distance is already very large, because the distance of the whole Buyun mountain road is only more than ten kilometers, and it is estimated to be 30 kilometers back and forth.


    Through the rearview mirror, Chen Huan can clearly see that Zhou Tian''s car has been pulled farther and farther by herself.


    "Do you think you can win me in the racing car? I''m the recognized God of cars!"


    Chen Huan snorted coldly and stepped up the accelerator. He wanted to make the distance between the two cars bigger. Even when he finished a lap, Zhou Tiancai had just reached the top of the mountain. At that time, the huge gap was enough for him to humiliate Zhou Tian.


    In the pink rose, I chatted with little Xiuer while driving a car on Sunday. I didn''t pay attention to the game at all.


    "Why don''t you worry at all? The car in front can''t see the shadow. Don''t drive faster. What if you lose at that time? I don''t want to lose."


    "Hey, there''s no way. Who told you to sit next to me? I can''t concentrate when you''re by my side. Can you blame me? It''s really wrong."


    "I didn''t expect you to learn to speak sweet words when you went to miaojiang. But I like to listen to it. You say it several times."


    "You little girl."


    Zhou Tian smiled and felt that time was almost up. Wasting time again would be a bit risky.


    "Little girl, sit still. I''m going to speed up!"


    On Sunday, he directly increased the accelerator to the end, and the whole car rushed past like lightning, which was a little faster than Chen Huan''s silver soul.


    Zhou Tian is not very good at driving, but his mental strength is incomparable. Even if he increases the throttle to the end and the speed to the extreme, he can drive easily.


    As for what curve, it makes no difference to him. There is no need to slow down.


    At this time, Chen Huan''s silver soul had rushed to the top of the mountain and was ready to rush from the top to the bottom. As long as he drives from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain, he will win the game.


    The race road up the mountain is not the same as the race road down the mountain. The whole Yunshan road is built with two roads, one for going up the mountain and one for going down the mountain. The two roads are on both sides of Yunshan mountain.


    So when Chen Huan went down the mountain, he couldn''t see the shadow when he went up the mountain on Sunday, but for him, the game was basically over, because the speed of the silver fighting soul could be increased to the fastest when he went down the mountain.


    When he went up the mountain, Zhou Tian had been opened a long distance by him. When he went down the mountain, Zhou Tian was even more impossible to surpass him.


    "You see, brother Huan won this time. There is a full three kilometers difference between them. At the slow speed of Sunday, it is impossible to surpass brother Huan."


    "I don''t know if you have looked carefully at brother Huan''s record just now. He used 7 minutes and 06 seconds to go up the mountain, but now he doesn''t even use seven minutes. He only used 6 minutes and 50 seconds to set a record."


    "Brother Huan really deserves to be brother Huan. The God of cars among us really deserves it."


    While a group of people praised Chen Huan''s record, the speed of pink roses on the computer gradually attracted their attention.


    "Hey, look, is the speed of that car getting faster and faster on Sunday?"


    "Shit, it''s really fast. He didn''t increase the accelerator to the end. That speed is not what pink roses can run out. Did the car add rocket propulsion? Why did it suddenly become so fast?"


    Although every car has its upper speed limit, it will not be full under normal circumstances, because the speed is too fast for people''s eyes to react. There are many curves on Buyun mountain road. When there are curves, it is impossible to increase the speed to full. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will be killed.


    Even Chen Huan, who is known as the God of cars, has to slow down when facing the curve, otherwise he is likely to turn out of bounds directly, and the gains will not be worth the losses at that time.


    But now in their view, the speed of the week, whether in a straight line or in a corner, has not decreased much. It passes at an extremely fast speed, and it is getting faster and faster, which is approaching the upper limit speed of the pink rose.


    Near the top of the mountain, Zhou Tian had a rapid drift, and then ran down the road at the foot of the mountain in an instant.


    "Good stimulation, good stimulation, hurry up, drive faster!"


    Xiaoxiu''er opened her eyes wide to feel the feeling of speed. She could hardly see the things in front of her. The trees shook from her eyes in an instant, and her eyes were almost gone.


    However, when experiencing extreme speed, the whole person''s heartbeat begins to expand rapidly. This stimulation spreads all over the body, which is very addictive.


    When Chen Huan was only three kilometers away from the end at the foot of the mountain, he looked in the rearview mirror again and found that Zhou Tian''s car had not followed down, and a sneer could not help but emerge from the corners of his mouth.


    In this case, it seems that it is impossible to turn the table on Sunday. He is sure to win!


    Now he needs to think about how to ridicule Zhou Tian, get back the field he lost in the game hall, and let Xiaoxiu have a look. What kind of man is the most attractive.


    "Brother Huan! Brother Huan! You have to drive faster! That Sunday is almost over!"


    A voice sounded on the communication machine in the car, which was arranged in advance by Chen Huan and his men in order to monitor the trend of Sunday in real time.


    How could it be? How could he be so fast? Didn''t I just say I exceeded him by three kilometers? Why did you overtake me all at once? impossible!


    Chen Huan was shocked. When he got to the top of the mountain, he received a report that he was three kilometers away, but now he was almost caught up?


    Chen Huan couldn''t help looking at the rearview mirror again. He saw that the pink car on Sunday had appeared in the field of vision of the rearview mirror and was chasing him at a very fast speed.


    "Damn it! I won''t lose!"


    Up to now, he can''t care about anything else. Increase the throttle and improve the speed to the extreme! Prepare to compete with Sunday!


    He doesn''t believe he will lose to Zhou Tian in the car!

 Chapter 469

    Three hundred twenty, three hundred fifty, four hundred... The pointer on the speedometer kept rotating and gradually chased towards the peak of five hundred.


    Chen Huan''s forehead was cold and sweaty, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. In this situation of concentration, he didn''t dare to have any more thoughts. He could only concentrate all his energy. Otherwise, the car would be destroyed and people would die waiting for him.


    In Chen Huan''s heart, there is only one idea, that is to win, win, and never lose!


    At the end, the people around the computer also felt very nervous.


    They can see Chen huangang''s determination from his rapidly increasing speed.


    "Brother Huan, won''t you really lose?"


    Someone whispered and the surroundings became quiet.


    Because they can clearly see that the pink roses on Sunday are approaching Chen Huan''s silver fighting soul bit by bit, and then surpassing him bit by bit.


    "It''s already here."


    The onlookers looked up and saw that the pink rose on Sunday was taking the lead and took the lead in crossing the finish line, while Chen Huan''s silver soul fell behind and lost the game by five seconds.


    The most incredible thing for the onlookers is that they can clearly see that on the way to the finish line on Sunday, they operate with one hand and the other hand is on the back of their head. The whole person looks very leisurely and doesn''t look like participating in a car race at all.


    It''s incredible that someone pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth. It took only one hand to surpass Chen Huan, who is known as the God of cars!


    "I said I would win..."


    Zhou Tian stopped the car and just wanted to say a few more words, she was directly stopped by Xiao Xiuer with stars in her eyes. She couldn''t say anything.


    Zhou Tian was stunned by xiaoxiu''er''s strong kiss, and then launched a fierce counterattack. To be honest, he also missed xiaoxiu''er''s taste, especially his soft lips.


    Zhou Tian untied her seat belt. The whole person pressed xiaoxiuer on the co pilot, turned her hand, untied xiaoxiuer''s seat belt and hugged her.


    On the other side, Chen Huan was a little silly and staggered out of the car.


    Just now he raised the speed to the extreme. He was a little overwhelmed by the mental consumption. He rested for three or five minutes before he calmed down.


    When he glanced at Zhou Tian and saw him kissing xiaoxiuer in the car, the corner of his mouth was pumping again. He lost, and he lost completely.


    Several gangsters looked at each other, and no one dared to say anything.


    They all know that Chen Huan is proud, especially in the car.


    "Greedy kitten, have you kissed enough?"


    "Not enough, never enough, I want to be like this all my life!"


    Facing Xiao Xiuer''s hot eyes, Zhou Tian was speechless and embarrassed. It seems that this is not the time to discuss this. There are still people watching outside.


    After getting off the bus with a shy little Xiuer on Sunday, Chen Huan greeted him and said with a complex face: "I lost today''s game. I will abide by the agreement and automatically retreat when I meet you in the future."


    Zhou Tian just nodded. For him, this victory was expected, so he didn''t take it to heart at all. If Chen Huan hadn''t wanted to provoke him before, he wouldn''t have seen it like them.


    However, Chen Huan did him a favor by doing so. At least now he can send xiaoxiuer back. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what xiaoxiuer will do this night.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Tian and Xiao Xiuer returned to Jiangbei Medical College, it was already twelve o''clock.


    Xiaoxiuer has been pestering him to send him back to Jiangbei medical college before she is willing to go home. On Sunday, she has to meet xiaoxiuer''s last little wish.


    "Can you go back now?" Zhou Tian chuckled.


    Little Xiuer twitched Joan''s nose, broke her fingers and said, "hum, not yet. You still owe me ten kisses. Go back after I kiss."


    Ten kisses? Let Zhou Tian be stunned in an instant. What does that mean? When did he owe ten kisses? And is there anything like kissing?


    "Don''t try to cheat. I just said that as long as you clip out one doll, I''ll kiss you once. You just clip out ten dolls. It''s reasonable that I''ll kiss you ten times, go racing later, you win again, and I''ll kiss you again. So in general, you still owe me ten times. Count it yourself, right?"


    What''s the logic of holding a doll and kissing it once? What is the connection between the two?


    Zhou Tian felt that he was about to be defeated by Xiao Xiuer''s magical brain circuit.


    "I don''t care, I don''t care. Anyway, you must return the ten kisses you owe me. If you don''t return them to me, I won''t go back tonight."


    Xiaoxiu''er blushed, but she was very stubborn. It was not easy for her to find such a good excuse. She wouldn''t let go of Zhou Tian easily.


    As the saying goes, martyrs are afraid of pestering Lang, and good men are afraid of grinding goblins. As long as she has been pestering yesterday, she is not afraid of not obeying on Sunday.


    ... Zhou Tian doesn''t know what to say. Although that kind of thing is very beautiful, shouldn''t we first brew a feeling when doing this kind of thing?


    Seeing Zhou Tian in a daze, Xiao Xiuer put her hands around Zhou Tian''s neck, stood on tiptoe and kissed him directly, some clumsily.


    This goblin is really sent by heaven to deal with him. The important thing is that he feels that he is defenseless in front of xiaoxiu''er.


    Sure enough, the beginning is very important.


    Zhou Tian grabbed Xiao Xiuer''s small arrogant waist, defended for attack, and greedily took it.


    He wants to subdue this demon in the spirit that I don''t go to hell and who goes to hell.


    The two kissed at the gate of Jiangbei Medical College for half an hour before they completed ten kisses.


    When Xiao Xiuer was sent away, Zhou Tian felt his tongue hurt a little.


    "I finally sent her away. It''s really a little troublesome."


    Zhou Tianmu sent Xiao Xiuer away.


    Xiaoxiu''er has always been secretly protected, so Zhou Tian is very relieved about xiaoxiu''er''s safety.


    When she returned to the dormitory on Sunday, LV Lingyu woke up and talked with her for less than 20 minutes. LV Lingyu fell into deep sleep again.


    Zhou Tian also began to close his eyes and regulate his breathing. His injury needs to recover as soon as possible.


    At two or three o''clock in the middle of the night, Zhou Tian, who was closing his eyes and adjusting his breath, suddenly opened his eyes. He felt an unusual smell.


    Now, while Zhang Tao and Fang Jia were chatting, on the roof of a five story building less than 100 meters away from the dim yellow street lamp, he was looking at the environment around the coffin, and then focused on the woman beside the dim yellow street lamp.


    This feeling of goose bumps, is that the monster really appeared? Good! I want to see if you are the ogre that appeared before. This time, I must let you completely show the prototype and let everyone see your true face!


    Shen Xue pretends to be half drunk and half awake while holding a pistol.


    Tonight, she used herself as bait and set up an ambush. It was her plan. To find the true face of the murderer!


    As for any danger, it''s nothing to her!


    An increasingly uneasy feeling gradually shrouded over. Shen Xue felt a little numb in her heart and a little weak in her limbs. It seemed that something terrible was approaching.


    Facing this situation, Shen Xue stretched out three fingers and made a gesture in the direction of Zhang Tao and Fang Jia. Zhang Tao and Fang Jia hiding in the house were on alert immediately.


    This is the gesture they have agreed with Shen Xue. As long as Shen Xue makes this gesture, it means that the danger is approaching. They must be prepared for protection in case of accidents.


    "Brother Zhang, why is my heart getting more and more flustered? What really happened tonight?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t scare the snake, otherwise all your previous efforts will be wasted. With sister Shen''s Kung Fu, even if she is close to the monster, she can fight it for a while. That time is the opportunity for us to fight."


    Zhang Tao and Fang Jia began to carefully observe the movements in all directions. After waiting for about three minutes, they saw a dark shadow falling from the sky!


    This way of appearance is very similar to that of the murderer last night, which makes Zhang Tao and Fang Jia nervous in an instant.


    The murderous monster finally appeared again!


    Shen Xue looked cold, and she could feel the cold breath behind her.


    Come on, the murderous monster was finally seduced by her!

 Chapter 470

    Well, you are finally willing to come out. This time I must expose your true face!


    Shen Xue was on alert and put one hand on the pistol. When the monster''s hand was about to approach, Shen Xue immediately kicked back, and then hit the gun directly.


    Shen Xue made a series of movements. Unfortunately, the monster behind him just smiled contemptuously, reached out to catch the incoming bullet, and then roared. A fishy smell came out, which made Shen Xue shaky.


    Because it''s so smelly, it''s full of blood.


    "Damn monster, this time I must see your true face, bring you to justice and avenge the dead girls!"


    Shen Xue shouted angrily. She kept shooting with a pistol in her hand, and each shot hit the heart of the monster, because she had seen that the guy in front of her was definitely not human. Since she was not human, she didn''t need to keep it and shot it directly.


    The monster just smiled contemptuously and shook his body. A pair of claws directly grabbed it. It was too fast to blink.


    How could it be so terrible? What kind of monster is this? More terrible than the murderer last time!


    Shen Xue was so frightened that she had no time to react that she had to roll on the spot and roll over on the rough ground to avoid the blow.


    The monster didn''t take the opportunity to shoot, but looked at Shen Xue quietly, as if looking at a prey.


    It made Shen Xue''s hair stand on end and her heart beat faster. A kind of panic circulated all over her body. If she hadn''t had a sense of justice as a policeman, she would have been scared to the ground.


    Only when you really face this monster can you realize how terrible this monster is. The terrible image is only one of them. What is more terrible is the terrible smell filled with the whole space. No matter what kind of person appears in front of this monster, he will become prey, just like natural enemies.


    It seems that I can only hide for a while, otherwise, I can''t deal with this monster with my strength. If I entangle it again, there will be only a dead end.


    Anyway, relevant information has been collected this time, and everything is not in vain.


    Shen Xue''s mind turned sharply and retreated while shooting.


    Fang Jia and Shen Tao hiding in the house finally have an action. They can''t watch Shen Xue being attacked by the monster, but shoot and aim according to Shen Xue''s instructions.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Seven or eight shots in a row. Each shot hit the monster''s chest. The monster didn''t avoid it. He just turned his head and looked at Fang Jia and Shen Tao.


    "Shit, what are you looking at? You old monster, look how I kill you, I''ll hit you in the eye first!"


    Fang Jia scolded angrily, cheered for himself, focused on aiming, fired two shots in a row, and directly hit the monster''s eyes. He didn''t believe that the monster could be indifferent to such a fragile place as his eyes.


    To Fang Jia''s surprise, the monster just looked at it like this and watched the bullet hit its eyes. When the bullet approached it, it just closed its eyes gently, the bullet turned on the eyelid, and then there was nothing to do and fell to the ground.


    "Damn it! What kind of monster is this? I can''t even deal with it with a gun. That''s an eye!"


    Fang Jia was shocked and cold. For the first time, he felt real fear. He didn''t feel this last time, but this time, he knew that this monster was not what they could deal with at all.


    In the face of ignoring the existence of heat weapons, only those who are also monsters can deal with him, or take out flamethrowers and missiles to deal with it.


    "Don''t panic, hold on. We have to help sister Shen."


    Shen Tao stretched out his hand and patted Fang Jia on the shoulder.


    He also felt fear, but no matter how scared he was, he would not forget that he was a policeman and it was his duty to deal with this monster.


    And Shen Xue is still opposite the monster, so close. If they don''t attract the monster''s attention, Shen xuegen couldn''t have escaped.


    "Damn monster! Come on!"


    "Look, I won''t beat you into a sieve!"


    Fang Jia and Zhang Tao opened their fire, and the sound of gunfire was very obvious in the silent night sky.


    Xu was shocked by the gunfire of Fang Jia and Zhang Tao. The monster seemed a little impatient. When he reached out and grabbed it, the bullet shells that had fallen on the ground appeared in his palm.


    With a wave of the monster''s hand, the bullet broke through the air and flew towards the position of Fang Jia and Zhang Tao. It was fast, twice as fast as Zhang Tao and Fang Jia.


    "No, hurry to find a place to hide."


    "Where is this? It''s a monster? It''s super power."


    Zhang Tao and Fang Jia hurried back.


    The monster locked his eyes on Shen Xue again. Step by step, he chased Shen Xue. It seemed to be a slow step, but in fact it was very fast. Shen Xue was indifferent to shooting, but the bloodthirsty light in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Am I really going to die here today? No, I can''t die. I have to do harm to the people!


    Shen Xue''s face was very pale. For the first time, she had a feeling of regret. She was too risky. She shouldn''t want to deal with the monster just by relying on the three of them.


    Instead, we should be fully prepared to duel with this monster. Now, not only did the monster not catch it, but we put our lives on it. It''s really not worth it.


    Close, close in. The monster is less than three meters away from Shen Xue. A strong smell of blood makes Shen Xue feel like vomiting.


    "If that bastard were here, maybe everything would be saved."


    Shen Xue shot two more shots in a row. All the bullets in the pistol have been shot. Now she has no resistance at all, just like an ordinary weak woman.


    Of course, she can also fight the monster hand to hand, but doing so is looking for a dead end. She can''t even deal with it with a gun. Can she deal with the monster with her two fists alone?


    The monster raised his foot and stepped on the ground. A shaking force came out and directly knocked Shen Xuezhen to the ground.


    Slowly approached and looked down at Shen Xue.


    Somehow, Shen Xue had a feeling that the monster was playing with himself.


    Otherwise, at the speed of this monster, they can''t hold up until now. As long as the monster gently reaches out his hand, they can catch themselves into pieces, but this monster doesn''t do that, but expands their fear to the maximum step by step.


    Does this monster know her?


    A crazy idea suddenly appeared in Shen Xue''s heart.


    According to the scene of the previous murder, this monster is not such a person who slowly plays with his opponent, but makes a quick decision, directly kills and eats people, and then quickly leaves the scene of the crime, which is not like this at all.


    The monster opened his mouth, seemed to laugh, then squatted down, directly suppressed Shen Xue with a powerful momentum, and lay on Shen Xue in an extremely shameful way.


    This scene frightens Shen Xue''s hair. What does this monster want to do!


    When her body came into contact with the monster, a very disgusting feeling spread all over her body. Goose bumps grew all over her body, but now she couldn''t move at all. She could only watch and the monster pressed down on herself a little.


    This posture is like the posture used by two men and women doing that kind of thing, extreme shame!


    Are you going to be invaded by a monster?


    This idea suddenly flashed through Shen Xue''s heart, which scared her out of her wits. If she is really like this by a monster, she is worse than dead.


    Asshole! This damn monster! What does it want to do!


    Shen Xue wants to struggle, but she has no strength. Everything is in vain.


    From a distance, a monster seemed to be lying on Shen Xue and doing indescribable actions.


    "Damn monster! Let go of sister Shen!"


    "Monster, come to me if you can!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A few more shots rang out. It was Zhang Tao and Fang Jia.


    They just escaped directly from the house. As soon as they escaped, they saw the monster lying on Shen Xue.


    "Damn it, what should I do? If it goes on like this, sister Shen will surely die in the hands of that monster."


    "I can''t help it. It''s a monster. We can''t deal with it alone."


    "Can you just watch sister Shen be humiliated and killed by monsters over there?"


    "Damn it! Fight it! It''s a big deal to exchange our lives for sister Shen''s life!"


    Fang Jia and Zhang Tao shot and approached the monster.


    But the monster was indifferent to their attack and approach, but focused on Shen Xue. His terrible eyes stared directly at Shen Xue''s pale face.


    Shen Xue has closed her eyes in despair, and her tears are falling silently. She is completely desperate. In the face of such a monster, she can''t escape from its palm. The most terrible thing is that now she doesn''t even have the strength to commit suicide.


    "Such a desperate performance is not like your character?"


    At this time, a familiar sound came from Shen Xue''s ear, and then a powerful golden light came, and the monster''s angry and wailing voice came from Shen Xue''s ear.


    The originally imprisoned body is now regaining its strength.


    This sound? Is that him? But how did he show up here? Or is it just my illusion?


    Just when Shen Xue was surprised and inexplicable, he slowly put his hands on his hands and pulled himself up. Then his body leaned against a warm place.


    Like a man''s chest?


    Shen Xue can hear each other''s same heartbeat as herself. This is human! Definitely not a monster!


    Because the monster has no heartbeat.


    "Hey, hey, don''t you open your eyes?"


    A joking voice came. Shen Xue felt that her waist was hugged by a hand, and her seductive body was tightly attached to the visitor''s chest.


    This feeling is really warm. Is all this true?


    Shen Xue''s pale face flashed a blush, and then opened his eyes.


    The person holding himself is Zhou Tian!

 Chapter 471

    Shen Xue looked at the person holding her.


    "You, how could it be you! How could you be here?"


    Shen Xue was shocked instantly. She didn''t expect that Zhou Tian was the one who came to save her.


    "Who else do you want to save you?"


    Zhou Tian had some bad intentions. He tried again to make Shen Xue''s delicate body fit more on himself.


    It''s really comfortable.


    "You bastard! Did you finally show up! I hate you! You bastard..."


    Shen Xue wept with joy. The fear she had just suffered disappeared in an instant.


    Zhou Tian stretched out his hand, picked up Shen Xue''s charming chin, looked at it for a while and kissed it directly.


    Strong invasion.


    Nothing can stabilize Shen Xue''s mind more than a kiss.


    Fang Jia and Zhang Tao not far away have been stunned.


    Just at the critical moment of the crisis, a golden light severely hit the monster out, and then a figure appeared, which held sister Shen, who was on the verge of death, in her arms.


    "How can I look at sister Shen? She seems to be a couple with the mysterious man who suddenly appeared. You see, they can still hook up the sky, thunder and fire at such a critical time. It''s incredible. Is this still our sister Shen?"


    "Sister Shen is a famous iceberg beauty in our team, and she is still a violent beauty, but now she is so docile, lying in the arms of a man and letting him kiss. Fuck, it''s incredible."


    "Well, don''t you think they chose the right time? Even if they want to kiss me, they have to kill the monster first."


    "What are you afraid of? Just let the monster have a good look at the sadness of a single dog. It''s good for him to eat some dog food."


    While Zhang Tao was joking with Fang Jia, the monster that had been shot out slowly got up from the ground.


    With a low roar, the monster rushed towards Zhou Tian and Shen Xue at an amazing speed.


    The ferocious Qi made the surrounding temperature drop a lot.


    Holding Shen Xue''s week, a yellow seal character was pasted on the monster''s forehead. The originally fierce monster didn''t move at this moment.


    "What? Did you see that? The monster was made of a piece of yellow paper. It''s a monster, and it''s a monster that can''t even deal with guns. It''s incredible that it was subdued by a yellow note."


    Fang Jia felt that his eyes must have been stuck by something, which was impossible.


    "Hey, have you found that the yellow paper should not be a rumored spell, and that monster should not be a zombie. You see that TV series and movies are all like this. As long as you stick a spell, no matter how powerful the zombie can move."


    Zhang Tao seems to have figured out a way.


    "But the question is, is it time to make movies and TV dramas? I''ve never met such a strange thing in all my years as a policeman."


    "I''ll meet you today. Don''t be surprised."


    Zhang Tao and Fang Jia looked at each other. Today''s events have seriously exceeded their cognition.


    Zhou Tian slowly left Shen Xue''s charming mouth, stretched out his hand and lit five acupoints on Shen Xue''s body. A stream of true Qi poured into Shen Xue''s body along the five acupoints.


    "You, what are you doing? How do I feel warm and cold all over my body? What''s the matter?"


    Shen Xue, who has just recovered a little mind, fell into confusion again. She could feel two different forces in her body, one cold and the other warm.


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly. Shen Xue''s situation was not optimistic. He seemed to kiss Shen Xue just now. In fact, he introduced his true Qi into Shen Xue''s body through the kiss of two people to suppress the cold power in Shen Xue''s body.


    That monster is not an ordinary monster, nor is it a zombie, but a ghost corpse. It is a monster with strong ghost power.


    Just now, Yin Sha corpse was lying on Shen Xue''s body. It was not to take advantage of Shen Xue, but to introduce the Yin Sha power into Shen Xue''s body.


    The reason for this is that the Yin Sha corpse has a characteristic. It can make women have Yin Sha fetuses with the help of women''s natural Yin Sha Qi.


    Women with Yin Sha fetuses will be the same as normal pregnant women, but their offspring will become the second generation of Yin Sha corpses, also known as Yin Sha ghost children.


    Of course, not all kinds of women can become the carrier of Yin Sha fetus. Only women born in Yin years, Yin months, Yin days and Yin days can have this condition, and Shen Xue is obviously the woman who meets this condition.


    Only this kind of women, the Yin Sha fetus they gave birth to, will be extremely powerful, because their own innate Yin force is extremely powerful. When combined with the Yin Sha Qi of the Yin Sha corpse, they will give birth to an extremely terrible Yin Sha ghost child.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine."


    Zhou Tian slowly untied Shen Xue''s five acupoints. Now the Yin Sha fetus in Shen Xue''s body has been completely suppressed by him.


    Shen Xue blushed, "you, when are you going to take advantage of me if you don''t let me go?"


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "I''m your Savior. Don''t you need to pay a price? It''s right to be interest."


    "You are so hateful, damn bastard. You will bully me as soon as you come back!" Shen Xue was very ashamed.


    "I''m not willing to bully her."


    Zhou Tian smiled and hugged Shen Xue''s waist. Despite her shame and anger, he took her to the Yin Sha corpse.


    "What kind of monster is this? That yellow paper is the legendary spell?"


    Shen Xue, who saw the ghost corpse again, still felt a trace of fear, but when he thought that he was surrounded by Zhou Tian, the fear in his heart completely dissipated and replaced by a kind of stability.


    Zhou Tian looked at the Yin Sha corpse carefully, and then sneered: "Jiangbei is really a person who shouldn''t have come. He dares to use living people to refine the Yin Sha fetus. See if I don''t pull you out!"


    "Ah, you mean there''s someone behind this?"


    Who was surprised that this monster alone was not what they could cope with. If they had a stronger existence behind the scenes, it was impossible for them to catch the murderer in Shenzhen.


    Zhou Tian nodded.


    Yin Sha corpse is not a natural monster, but is artificially refined. Its technique is similar to that of refining Yin Sha ghost children. However, it is that the refiner behind it introduces the Qi of Yin Sha into the corpse, and then refines a corpse into Yin Sha corpse, but their principle is the same. They are all monsters formed by gathering the power of Yin Sha.


    "You, can you help us catch the black hand behind the scenes? Otherwise, we alone are not the opponent of the monster, let alone catch the black hand behind the scenes." Shen Xue blinked and looked at Zhou Tian.


    It''s the so-called using monsters to deal with monsters.


    After tonight''s events, she has thoroughly known that there are many things in the world that ordinary people like them can''t cope with. Only monsters like Zhou Tian can deal with them.


    Zhou Tianwei lowered his head and looked at Shen Xue. "I can catch the black hand behind the scenes for you."


    "What do you mean for me? If you have such ability, you should benefit the people. Just how much ability you have, how much responsibility you have."


    Shen Xue can''t stand Zhou Tian''s hot eyes, especially when she is still surrounded by Zhou Tian.


    "Oh, well, in that case, I don''t care about it."


    "You! That''s for me, all right."


    Shen Xue glared at Zhou Tian angrily. Zhou Tian smiled, hugged Shen Xue tightly, lowered her head and whispered, "since it''s for you, do you want to give me some sweets? Do you want me to do white work?"


    "You, you bastard, know how to bully me! I know you''re not kind!"


    Shen Xue is ashamed and angry.


    "Yes, I haven''t been kind. I haven''t been kind at the beginning. It''s too late for you to regret now."


    "You, shameless, asshole..."


    Sunday kissed again.


    Just now, he was just trying to introduce the real Qi into Shen Xue''s body in order to suppress the Yin evil fetus in her body. He didn''t enjoy the wonderful taste at all. Now he won''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Since he relaxed himself, he really had this idea of taking advantage. Except for Xiao Xiuer, Shen Xue was left. As for others, he didn''t feel so strong.


    For Bai ningrou, he has a feeling that he can''t explain clearly, but this feeling is not clear enough. He is only a verbal flower to her and won''t say that he wants to take advantage of her. What they lack between them should be an opportunity, or what they need is the last power that can pierce the window paper.


    And LV Lingyu, in his eyes, this is an extremely pure person, so pure that he only wants to care. The love between men and women in his heart is not so heavy, it can be said to be very light.


    As for the other women, there were not many ripples in his heart.


    Zhang Tao and Fang Jia looked at the two people who kissed again and stood aside tacitly without talking or disturbing.


    But they are very curious. This man looks ordinary. Although he has a temperament, can such a man subdue sister Shen, who is famous for violence and iceberg?


    "Asshole! What are you doing!"


    A furious drink came from afar, and Zhang Tao and Fang Jia subconsciously looked at the past.


    Zhang Long came angrily with a group of teammates.


    blamed! She dares to do such a thing on such an occasion!


    Zhang long was angry and more jealous!


    I don''t know how much thought it took him to chase Shen Xue, but Shen Xue never gave him a good face, but now Shen Xue is obediently kissed by a man in his arms, which makes him jealous!


    So the beauty should only belong to him! No one can touch it!

 Chapter 472

    Hearing Zhang Long''s voice, Shen Xue suddenly regained her reason and struggled to get out of Zhou Tian''s arms. She was not afraid of Zhang Long''s seeing, but Zhang long must have come with a group of people. She didn''t have the cheek to do this with Zhou Tian in the eyes of a group of people.


    Zhou Tian smiled, loosened his hand and let Shen Xue escape from his arms. He didn''t have the mind to do such a thing in a group of people. This kind of thing should be left alone, one-on-one, and it will be more beautiful. Moreover, he has to deal with this ghost corpse. Otherwise, it is useless to rely on these policemen alone. In case of any trouble, I don''t know how many people will die.


    Zhang Long shouted, "what the hell are you doing here? Don''t you know it''s an extraordinary time? You''re still thinking about your children''s private affairs!"


    Shen Xuewei frowned and said, "Zhang long, don''t buckle your hat here! You don''t have to take care of my private affairs, and it''s time to get off work. It''s not a business at all!"


    "After work, don''t you know that everyone has to work overtime for free in order to catch the murderer behind the scenes? Or do you think you can ignore everything if you have a good father covering you? If so, I''ll report it to my superiors immediately!"


    Zhang Long doesn''t give Shen Xue any face.


    "Damn it!"


    Shen Xue is so angry that she wants to beat Zhang long up!


    "And you two, I asked you to patrol well, but you stayed here. Do you want to do well with these two people? If you don''t want to do it, pack up and leave. Our special operation team doesn''t lack you two!"


    Zhang Tao and Fang Jia look at each other and dare not talk. Even fools know that Zhang long is angry now. If they dare to refute a few words, they will certainly lead to Zhang Long''s anger. At that time, things will really be difficult to clean up.


    And they all know that Zhang Long''s popularity is narrow, otherwise they won''t target Shen Xue everywhere because they can''t catch up with Shen Xue.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes flashed coldly. He smiled and walked to Shen Xue''s side. Naturally, he took her small hand and said with a smile: "We are happy with each other. We are here to talk about the future, cultivate our feelings and take a walk. Do the police have to take care of this matter? Now the police are so wide in charge, even this children''s private affairs. It seems that your energy is all focused on this. No wonder you can''t find the murderer behind the scenes."


    "What are you? Do you have a voice here? I''m scolding my subordinates. Stand aside!"


    Zhang long was even more upset when he saw Zhou Tian talking, let alone Zhou Tian still holding Shen Xue''s hand. The two people seemed to have a very ambiguous relationship.


    "Such a rampant voice? It''s really unpleasant."


    Zhou Tiangang wanted to say something more, but he saw Shen Xue gently pull his hand, and then shake his head gently at him. There was a faint plea in his eyes, which made Zhou Tian suppress his anger at once.


    Shen Xueping resumed his mood and said, "I''ve caught the murderer who committed the crime these two days. It''s right here. What should I do, Zhang long? You can do it yourself."


    Zhang Long sneered: "do you think you can say that a person is a murderer if you find something that is neither human nor ghost? What evidence do you have when you say that he is a murderer? What the police pay attention to in handling cases now is evidence, not just your words."


    Shen Xueshen said in a deep voice, "I can guarantee that this monster is the murderer who hurt those underage girls these two days, because tonight I deliberately used my body as bait to lure it out. Zhang Tao and Fang Jia can testify for me that they have seen the face of the monster."


    Zhang Tao and Fang Jia nodded like garlic.


    Zhang Long''s face became ugly for a moment. He originally wanted to take this opportunity to reprimand Shen Xue. Unexpectedly, Shen Xue really found the murderer these two days.


    "Well, in that case, all of you, including him, go back to the police station with me."


    Zhang Long has the final say to Sunday, no matter what person is on Sunday, what identity he has, as long as he arrives at the police station, everything is his final say.


    At that time, he can let Zhou Tian drink a pot if he arranges a crime at will. He wants to see if Shen Xue can be proud of that smelly woman!


    The police station, it''s already Sunday. Shen Xue angrily said, "Zhang long, don''t go too far. If it weren''t for his help, all three of us would be planted in the hands of this monster this time!"


    "Well, for the sake of the three of you subduing the monster tonight, I can forgive him and let him stay to cooperate with the investigation for a few days. If there is nothing really going on, I will naturally let him go. But before that, he needs to stay in the police station for a few days."


    Zhang Long breathed a little relaxed and seemed to make a big concession.


    Damn it! Shen Xue doesn''t know what calculation Zhang long is playing in his heart. He says he wants Zhou Tian to stay to cooperate with the investigation, but he will certainly find some villains to frame Zhou Tian in the dark. At that time, it will not be as simple as staying to investigate, but the direct evidence is conclusive and locked up in prison.


    Zhang Tao said bravely, "team Zhang, thanks to his action tonight, the three of us can survive. Speaking of it, he also contributed to this case. For such meritorious officials, we really shouldn''t embarrass him. I think we''d better forget it."


    "Forget it, when can the merits and demerits be offset? If the merits and demerits can be offset, what else should the law do! Moreover, these words are all from one side of you. Who knows who subdued this monster?" Zhang Long scolded with integrity on his face.


    Zhou Tian just glanced at Zhang long, but he didn''t mean it at all. Let alone Zhang long, even if he was a senior official, he couldn''t let him stay in prison.


    What he cares about now is the situation of the ghost corpse. That spell can only suppress the Yin Sha corpse for a period of time, not forever, so you need to cremate the corpse directly to avoid everything.


    "Zhang long, you''re obviously taking revenge for public and private! Don''t think you''re my boss now, so you can be arrogant and wronged at will!" Shen Xue shouted.


    Zhang Long leaned back in his chair and said softly, "I''m also business, and you should know that people like him who can subdue monsters with a spell should also be very interested in him, so I asked him to stay at the police station for a few days. Is there anything wrong?"


    "You! Shameless!"


    Zhou Tian smiled and held Shen Xue in his arms. He smiled and said, "good, we don''t need to pay attention to him. What is he? Don''t be so angry about him. It''s not worth it, and you''ll get wrinkles when you''re angry. It won''t look good at that time. Ask me what to do if I dislike him?"


    Shen Xue is ashamed and wants to break away, but finds that her strength is useless. Finally, she can only take a look at Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian''s act of openly showing his love made Zhang long more angry and blackened his face.


    Since Shen Xue said, "this is public revenge!"


    Shen Xue didn''t expect Zhang long to do what he said. He really wanted to send someone to put Zhou Tian in prison.


    "Hum, Shen Xue, you graduated from the higher military academy. Don''t you know that our special action team has the power to lock up the suspect at any time? I doubt that he has something to do with this case. Otherwise, how could he appear there and just save you? Such a coincidence really makes me doubt."


    Zhang long has a confident face. As the leader of the special action team, he has a lot of power. It can be said that he is now equivalent to an ancient imperial envoy. He can act easily with a Shangfang sword.


    So he doesn''t need to pay attention to Shen Xue''s threat at all.


    What he is thinking now is how to weave the accusation and put Zhou Tian in prison completely, so as not to give Zhou Tian a chance to turn over.


    As soon as Shen Xue''s face changed, Zhang Long''s words were really impeccable. As the operation leader of the special group, he did have the right to lock up the suspect.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. You''ve been implicated."


    Shen Xue looks up at Zhou Tian.


    "What''s the relationship between us? What''s this small matter? Of course, if you really feel uneasy in your heart, think about it. How do you compensate me?"


    Zhou Tianyi had something to say, which made Shen Xue''s face red. She didn''t know what Zhou Tianyi said. It was obvious that she had to sacrifice her hue to make up for it.


    This guy, this bastard, wants to take advantage of her every time.


    Zhou Tian smiled and hugged Shen Xue more tightly. This feeling of beauty in his arms is really rare, especially in the police station.


    Zhang long is jealous. Now he wants to kill Zhou Tian with one shot.


    Shen Xue can only belong to him!, But now I''ve been soaked away by such a man. Until now, he hasn''t even held Shen Xue''s hand, let alone let Shen Xue show such a little woman''s posture.

 Chapter 473

    "What are you doing? Put this man in prison, in prison No. 5!" Zhang Long shouted.


    The two policemen took a look at Shen Xue and then looked at Shen Xue. They were hesitant. They didn''t want to be the victims of other people''s struggle.


    "Well, sister Shen is sorry."


    Now Zhang long is their immediate boss. If they don''t follow Zhang Long''s words, they will be in trouble. As for Shen Xue, who has always been generous, they should understand their difficulties.


    Zhou Tian just kept his face unchanged and said with a slight smile: "if you don''t want to make a mess in the police station, now quickly dispose of the Yin Sha corpse in time, otherwise, wait for the Yin Sha corpse to breathe, and your police station will usher in a big trouble."


    "Ha ha, this is the matter of our police station. You don''t have to worry about it. You''d better worry about yourself." Zhang longleng snorted.


    As the saying goes, you can''t live because of your own sin. Zhou Tian thought about it and didn''t argue with him. If the Yin Sha corpse starts to riot, he will come out to save the scene at that time. Otherwise, these people won''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. Do you really think that the Yin Sha corpse is something they can deal with?


    "You, do you really want to go to prison?" Shen Xue looked at Zhou Tian uneasily.


    "What do you think? You people in the police station alone can''t keep me. I can go if I want, but I don''t want to leave a mess for you to clean up."


    Zhou Tian looked straight at Shen Xue.


    Shen Xue was stunned. She knew Zhou Tian''s meaning. If Zhou Tian ran away directly, everything would be left to her to deal with the aftermath, so she would be under great pressure.


    Zhou Tian was willing to stay here because he was considerate of her. He was insulted by Zhang long now.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I have a bad heart. Be careful I''ll eat you."


    Zhou Tian whispered in Shen Xue''s ear, and then he bit Shen Xue''s crystal ear, which made Shen Xue''s face pink, his whole body sour and soft, and almost collapsed.


    "You, don''t do these little moves, will you?" Shen Xue gasped.


    Zhou Tian gently kissed Shen Xue on her forehead to reassure her.


    Damn it, I''m dying. I have to show my love in front of her. I simply don''t pay attention to him. If it weren''t for his deep relationship and special identity, he would have asked someone to eat. He doesn''t even have bones left. Why should I watch them show their love here now.


    "You don''t take care of it to me quickly. Meet me on the 5th. What are you waiting for? They say let me do it myself?" Zhang Long said with a gloomy look.


    The two policemen sighed and prepared to take Zhou Tian into prison No. 5.


    The so-called prison No. 5 is the place where the police station holds the death penalty prisoners. All the murderers in it are ferocious and dying. It can be said that prison No. 5 is the worst and most terrible prison in the police station.


    Because those people have been sentenced to death, their characters are very abnormal.


    There is a saying circulating in the police station that if you want to cripple a person, you can put him in prison No. 5. It doesn''t take a month, it only takes a week, and you can absolutely kill a person.


    Therefore, the relatives of many criminals will take care of their relations and beg not to send their relatives to prison No. 5, which is also a way to make a fortune in the police station.


    "Team Zhang, the murderer of team Zhang just spoke suddenly and called out everything!"


    Just when the two policemen wanted to do it, a policeman''s voice came from outside.


    "OK, OK, I''ll be right there."


    Zhang long was overjoyed and ran out directly. If he could solve the two murders, he could add a heavy sum to his resume. After all, it was a case committed by a monster, which would be good for his promotion in the future.


    "Hoo, fortunately, there is such a thing suddenly. You''d better leave here at this time and let me deal with the aftermath for you." Shen Xue said softly.


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly. The Yin Sha corpse even spoke and gave out the main messenger behind the scenes. This is a very incredible thing, because the Yin Sha corpse was already dead.


    If it can really speak, it is also because of the means secretly used by the manipulator behind it. How can it provide the main messenger behind the scenes? Didn''t you expose yourself?


    No, there must be something in here that he doesn''t know. That man is not so stupid, nor will he be so stupid. There must be something fishy in it. Can you say


    Zhou Tian''s brain flashed a bad guess. He hurriedly pulled Shen Xue to the special prison where the Yin Sha corpse was held.


    So a special prison is to hold something unusual.


    In the special prison, the limbs of the Yin Sha corpse were all shackled, and the spell on his head was not taken off, which relieved Zhou Tian. He thought these policemen would be stupid enough to pull the spell off the Yin Sha corpse.


    "That''s him! That''s him! He''s the murderer who entrusted me to kill!"


    As soon as Yin Sha corpse saw Zhou Tian coming in, he was immediately excited and looked at Zhou Tian with a pair of eyes.


    "What? You say this man is the one behind you?"


    Zhang long was also surprised. Although he also wanted to incriminate Zhou Tian, he didn''t expect Zhou Tian to be the behind the scenes of the two murders!


    "Yes, it''s him! Because of his psychosis and distorted character, he sent me to kill those little girls and eat all their organs and limbs."


    At the moment, the Yin Sha corpse is no different from a normal person. He speaks in an orderly manner.


    "Well, you sent it to the door yourself. Come on!"


    Zhang long was overjoyed now. He was still trying to weave charges for Zhou Tian. Unexpectedly, Zhou Tian would be the behind the scenes of the two murders.


    That''s good. Someone has a direct charge. He just needs to convict Zhou Tian directly. At that time, he will see how long Shen Xue''s smelly woman can be arrogant in front of him!


    For a moment, seven or eight guns were directly aimed at Zhou Tian. After all, the shadow of the tree and the name of the person. These two murders were so terrible that everyone didn''t know who the person behind the scenes was.


    Zhou Tian didn''t speak. He just looked at Yin Sha corpse''s eyes quietly. He could feel that behind those eyes, a pair of eyes were looking at himself.


    I was caught in a trap. The man deliberately sent the corpse of Yin Sha to kill people, and tonight he also deliberately sent the corpse of Yin Sha to a place closer to Jiangbei Medical College in order to lead himself out.


    Who on earth would want to plot against himself? Zhou Tian couldn''t guess the identity of the behind the scenes for a moment, but now the top priority is how to explain this thing first, or leave here to find out the real behind the scenes murderer.


    Shen Xue exclaimed, "are you crazy? Can you believe what a monster says? And can you accept it just by his one-sided words?"


    "Whether he is or not, at least he is a suspect, isn''t he? Since he is a suspect, we have the right to keep him. Shen Xue, you should know the seriousness of this matter," said an older policeman.


    This made Shen Xue speechless for a moment. She also knew that the two murders had caused a sensation. If it were not for the great influence, the superior would not set up a special action team to take charge of this matter.


    But she really didn''t expect that the subdued Yin Sha corpse would suddenly say that Zhou Tian was the main messenger behind the scenes, and he said it clearly.


    This is an incredible thing. Anyway, he believes in yesterday. He will never do such a thing yesterday. However, it is not enough for him to believe. Everyone must believe it and find out the evidence. Otherwise, it will be difficult to clear the identity of the suspect yesterday.


    "It''s a good means, a good means. I don''t know how long you''ve secretly arranged. Although I can''t determine your identity now, I''ll find you out one day."


    Zhou Tian just looked at the Yin Sha corpse. He was sure that the man behind the control of the Yin Sha corpse was also looking at himself at the moment.


    There was a trace of ridicule and a trace of challenge in the eyes of the Yin Sha corpse.


    Zhang Long shouted, "now raise your hands, or we''ll shoot!"


    Now he is eager to kill Zhou Tian directly. If Zhou Tian dies directly in front of Shen Xue, it must have a great impact on Shen Xue. Then he can enjoy Shen Xue''s desperate look.


    Zhou Tian said slowly, "you can catch me, but you must burn this Yin Sha corpse first, otherwise you will have endless trouble."


    "Are you stupid? He''s a witness. He''s not a monster at all. Have you ever seen a monster speak human words? Burn him down. If you burn him down, wouldn''t it help you solve the witness? Do you think we''re so stupid? It''s ridiculous to ask the police to kill people and kill people!" Zhang Long shouted.


    This makes Zhou Tian feel a little tricky. Although Yin Sha corpse is a monster, it really looks like a normal person, because it can be refined by normal people, so it is human.


    To say that it is a monster is to say that it is a monster. To say that it is a person can also be said to be a person, especially in the eyes of these people who have no common sense of practice. Yin Sha corpse is at most a psychopath.


    "You''d better leave here quickly. No matter how much you say, they won''t understand. Quickly find out the behind the scenes and return your innocence." Shen Xue said in a voice that only he and Zhou Tian could hear.


    Zhou Tian looked at Shen Xue deeply, sighed, took out a spell and put it on the body of Yin Sha, then broke out of the door and left the police station at once.


    "Somebody! Hurry up and chase me!"

 Chapter 474

    Zhou Tian really didn''t expect that so many things would happen in a simple murder case. It was obvious that someone had set a trap for him and deliberately let him step on it.


    Otherwise, the two murders will not happen when he comes back to Jiangbei. This time will never be a coincidence.


    Just who wants to kill him?


    One thing is certain, that is, the man behind the scenes knows him very well, otherwise he wouldn''t have done such a thing.


    The other party knows that he will not confront the official forces. Because their medicine King''s pulse is a dignified way to save the world, not a mouse hiding in the dark, so anyway, he will eat the dumb loss.


    "Now, we still have to arrange things first."


    Zhou Tian also knew in his heart that he was not only identified as the behind the murder, but also forcibly escaped from the police station. Anyway, he would certainly be wanted. Although this was not a big deal for him, it was a big deal for LV Lingyu and Shen Xue who needed treatment, because Shen Xue still had a ghost fetus in his body!


    After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Tian took out his mobile phone and called Bai ningrou and entrusted her to take good care of LV Lingyu. Because during this time, he had to turn the light into the dark, hide in the dark, find out the black hand behind the scenes, take care of LV Lingyu, and can only give it to Bai ningrou.


    On Sunday, I made an extra call to the chief of the police station and the old man. I believe that with their ability, they can definitely suppress the matter tonight and will not be wanted so soon.


    When everything was arranged properly, Zhou Tian began to speculate and think. According to the refining method of the Yin Sha corpse just now, it can be concluded that the Yin Sha corpse was refined through the orthodox ghost sect technique.


    Only the orthodox ghost sect technique can refine the Yin Sha corpse to such a situation, especially through the Yin Sha corpse, which is not generally powerful.


    As for the refining techniques of other sects, they can''t reach the level of ghost sect at all. Therefore, it is certain that the behind the scenes man must be proficient in ghost sect techniques, or he is a member of ghost sect. This is a place to consider.


    The second direction is to find out who has enemies with him. Judging from the situation just now, it is obvious that the people behind the scenes have a deep hatred for him. But since he came to Jiangbei, apart from making enemies with the ghost clan and the Wu family, there are only some small minions left. It is reasonable that they can''t think of such a way to deal with themselves.


    Zhou Tian thought for a while, and two candidates emerged in his heart. The first one was Zongze in the ghost gate, and the second one was Wu Ming, who was missing.


    Zongze is the four elders of the ghost gate. He must have a great understanding of the art of the ghost gate, and refining Yin Sha corpses is not something that ordinary people in the ghost gate can do, so Zongze is very suspicious. In addition, Zongze has hardly appeared during this period of time, which increases his possibility.


    As for Wu Ming, to be honest, Zhou Tian always felt that Wu Ming at that time did not die at all. Instead, he might be saved by someone. Because at that time he once divined a divination, which showed that Wu Ming was still alive.


    Based on his understanding of Wu Ming, if Wu Ming really didn''t die, Wu Ming would certainly come out to revenge him. Moreover, such a sinister and cunning means is more like Wu Ming''s idea. Zongze, as the four elders of the ghost sect, acts more openly.


    Of course, Zhou Tian only chose these two people as the first two. He did not rule out that others would take revenge on him, because he offended a lot of people in the war in miaojiang, especially Li cangxing, with profound cultivation, with peerless poisonous insects, and took the opportunity to rob the immortal insects.


    "Maybe we can prove some conjectures by divination."


    On Sunday, take out three incense sticks and break them into three sections, a total of nine sections.


    Recite the divination formula in your mouth, and then sprinkle the nine sections of incense directly on the ground.


    He first tested where Zongze was.


    The divinatory symbols show that Zongze is in his right north and thousands of miles away from him. There is no doubt that Zongze''s possibility is ruled out, because if you want to manipulate the Yin Sha corpse from space, you must manipulate it from a close distance. It is absolutely impossible to run thousands of miles away and then manipulate the Yin Sha corpse''s speech from thousands of miles away. This is an unrealistic thing, even on Sunday.


    This alone can eliminate the possibility of Zongze.


    Zhou Tian divined again with the same technique, but what he divined this time was Wu Ming''s position.


    Something strange happened.


    When he used divination to measure Wu Ming''s position, he found that Wu Ming was shrouded in an inexplicable force. This force was very powerful and directly covered up his divination images. It can be said that it is impossible to infer the location of Wu Ming with divination images.


    Did the last divination come true? Wu Ming is really a blessing in disguise. He gets help from experts. Just thinking of this, Zhou Tian is a little confused.


    In the cultivation world, divination is a very profound knowledge. Only those who have advanced cultivation or have passed on for a long time understand this kind of divine skill. According to his understanding of Wu Ming, Wu Bin can''t understand the divine skill at all.


    Moreover, with his cultivation in the five realms and his attainments in the art of heavenly secrets, he can calculate the general direction of Wu Ming. He will never look like this and can''t detect it at all.


    The biggest possibility is that the man behind Wu Ming is very powerful and has a certain understanding of his own secret arts. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to cover up the secret so easily.


    There are few people in the cultivation world who are famous for their skills and profound cultivation. In Zhou Tian''s impression, only two people meet this characteristic. One is the master of Tianji sect, divining Tianji. The other is to practice the small music path of scattered people.


    However, although these two people have quite good skills and accomplishments, they are decent people. It is reasonable to say that they will not hook up with people like Wu Ming, let alone become Wu Ming''s backer.


    Then there is only one possibility, that is, the man behind Wu Ming comes from the ghost gate!


    According to Zhou Tian''s understanding of the ghost gate, although Zongze''s cultivation is good, he should have no research on the art of heavenly secrets. Then it is more likely that the three elders who have been hidden behind the scenes.


    Only those three elders could have such high accomplishments and secret arts. Because according to the old man, the only really powerful ones in the ghost gate are the three old and immortal. As for the other seven elders, they just make up.


    Each of the three elders is over a hundred years old. It can be said that they are really immortal in the practice world. Even when Zhou Tian was against the ghost gate, the three elders did not come out. Of course, the trip to Miao Jiang on Sunday was not without harvest.


    The king of equality in the hell of the ten halls is one of the three elders. It''s not clear which elder he is. However, based on the cultivation of the king of equality into the eight realms, it is estimated that the king of equality is the big elder of the ghost gate.


    While Zhou Tian was thinking, he suddenly felt his hand held by someone. Zhou Tian looked up and saw that LV Lingyu had awakened from her deep sleep.


    "What''s the matter? Looking at me like this, haven''t you seen me for a long time. Don''t worry, I won''t run away. I''ll stay here with you. When you get well, I''ll take you out for a good stroll, plus your white sister."


    Zhou Tian gently reached out and scraped LV Lingyu''s Qiong nose. LV Lingyu smiled. The smile was very bright and comfortable. Then she got up and naturally lay in Zhou Tian''s arms. For her, only Zhou Tian''s arms are the most comfortable.


    "It seems that you haven''t changed at all. The little guy is still so cute and distressing."


    Facing Zhou Tian''s words, LV Lingyu just looked up at Zhou Tian, smiled, and then gently kissed Zhou Tian on the cheek. Her face was a little blushing.


    "I''ll be shy this time. You used to be very active."


    Zhou Tian reached out and raised LV Lingyu''s smooth chin, then looked at her with burning eyes. In the past, LV Lingyu would kiss directly, but he was not so shy as now. He just kissed him gently on the face.


    "What do you think I want to do most now?"


    In the face of Zhou Tian''s flirtation, LV Lingyu blushed, turned her head and dared not look directly at Zhou Tian.


    This made Zhou Tian feel a little curious. According to his understanding of LV Lingyu, according to her past performance, she should not show such a look, but now she knows how to be shy and avoid. Can it be said that her mind has begun to recover slowly?


    At the thought of this, Zhou Tian was very excited. For him, curing LV Lingyu''s sleeping sickness is only one of them. The second point is to cure LV Lingyu''s lost memory and mind. If LV Lingyu can restore her memory and her first memory, it is also a great good thing for LV Lingyu.


    Losing the past is a very painful thing. Only by completely restoring LV Lingyu''s memory and mind can she really face the world.


    "Little guy, tell me, did you think of something?"


    LV Lingyu slightly tilted her head and shook it. There seemed to be a hint of mischief in her look.


    It seems to be saying you guess, you guess.


    "Anyway, no matter whether you recover your memory or have a sound mind, you are the person I want to protect. If you really recover your memory and want to leave in the future, I......"


    Before Zhou Tian''s words were finished, LV Lingyu kissed up and completely blocked up what Zhou Tian wanted to say.


    Little guy, it seems that you are not stupid at all. You clearly know what I''m talking about. What is there that you don''t want to admit? Why don''t you want to face the past.


    LV Lingyu is different from Xiao Xiuer. If Xiao Xiuer is a little girl''s enthusiasm, LV Lingyu is a little clumsy, a little simple, and more at a loss.

 Chapter 475

    LV Lingyu''s body carries a natural lotus fragrance, which is very charming. You can smell it only when you are close to her. It''s very intoxicating.


    LV Lingyu''s kiss is more clumsy, but also more sweet. It can be said that Zhou Tian wants to hold LV Lingyu in his arms and bully him at will all the time.


    But Zhou Tian just thought about it. Before kissing for three minutes, LV Lingyu fell into deep sleep again. Zhou Tian smiled, carefully put LV Lingyu on the bed and pulled up the quilt to cover her.


    "Don''t worry, little fellow. When my strength is completely restored in two days, I''ll take you back to Zhongnan mountain. There will be something to cure you. At that time, I''ll completely cure your sleeping sickness and never let you fall asleep again."


    "As for your memory, now that you have recovered, I won''t do anything to help you. No matter what your heart plans, as long as you don''t want to leave me, no one can take you away from me."


    Zhou Tian looked at LV Lingyu again and closed his eyes again.


    Early in the morning, just after six o''clock. When Zhou Tian was still healing with his eyes closed, there was a knock outside the door.


    On Sunday, he got up to open the door and found that it was Xu Wenlei. He was a little surprised. How could this guy come here so soon and so early? It seemed that he was sneaky and obscene.


    As soon as Xu Wenlei entered the door, he hurriedly closed the door and shouted eagerly, "my good master, how dare you stay here? You made such a big noise in the police station last night. Shouldn''t you avoid the limelight first. If the boss really wants to arrest you, you will get into trouble here at any time."


    "Oh, what do you think a teacher should do?"


    Zhou Tian smiled, boiled a pot of boiling water and prepared to make tea.


    "Of course, it''s turning the light into the dark. Now you pretend to be wanted and run away, then turn around and hide in the dark, and then find out the murderer behind the scenes. In this way, you can clear your suspicion. Otherwise, you can''t get rid of yourself in case of being stared at by the damn guys of the police. Although it''s said that those people are lice, more lice will bite people. In case it happens If anything goes wrong, it''s too late. "


    Xu Wenlei looked very excited.


    Zhou Tian just chuckled. He naturally knew Xu Wenlei''s intention, but he couldn''t think of what had just happened last night. Xu Wenlei knew it so quickly and ran over early in the morning. It seems that their Xu family has great power in Jiangbei. Otherwise, they wouldn''t know these things so easily.


    "Oh, my good master, you can still laugh now. Do you know how much the previous two murders have caused a sensation? One of them is the daughter of the vice mayor. The vice mayor wants to bring the murderer to justice and unload it into eight pieces. And you just broke into his vision. And the damn Zhang long, spell it I''ll speak ill of you in front of the vice mayor. "


    "What happened last night? How do you know so well?"


    The water boiled and slowly made a pot of tea on Sunday.


    "Of course you know, master, but you don''t care about him yourself. Do you know that the purpose of the emergency meeting held in Jiangbei last night was to discuss this matter. If there were not the chief of the police station and those talented people, you might have been wanted now, but you can''t clear the suspicion now, and they can''t help you It can only be dragged, not vindicated. "


    Xu Wenlei said that he was thirsty. He took a cup and took a mouthful. He was scalded accidentally.


    "Drink slowly. It''s a good tea. Your drinking method is like cattle chewing peonies and wasting, you know? It''s like pig Bajie eating ginseng fruit." Zhou Tian was not in a hurry.


    Xu Wenlei was a little embarrassed and said, "well, master, you can still stay here to taste tea and talk about Tao. Do you have any countermeasures? Tell it to the disciple. Maybe the disciple can give you advice."


    Zhou Tian thought and said, "up to now, I don''t have any clear eyebrows. However, it shouldn''t be difficult to find out the behind the scenes, but it''s more difficult to clear my suspicion."


    Zhou Tian is telling the truth, even if he finds the behind the scenes, such as Wu Ming.


    Even if he found it, he had no evidence to prove that Wu Ming framed him, because Wu Ming would never say that he ordered the Yin Sha corpse to commit a crime.


    Moreover, their common sense and views among monks are different from those of the secular world. According to the ideas of those policemen, they don''t believe in such a thing at all. They only believe in human and material evidence. Therefore, if they want to prove their innocence, they must think about other countermeasures.


    But there was one thing that surprised Zhou Tian. In order to better frame him, the man behind the scenes killed the daughter of a vice mayor. It was a disgrace.


    But this also provides an idea for Zhou Tian, that is, the black hand behind the scenes did not pay attention to such figures as the vice mayor.


    This clears the suspicion of the ghost gate, because although the ghost gate is rampant in the spiritual world, they are still very careful in the secular world. They will never easily kill a vice mayor''s daughter, because it is a big taboo.


    If the ghost gate really dares to do so, as a mountain and river gate after China''s entry into the WTO, it will definitely not let go of the ghost gate. If you ask for the only national weapon at that time, the whole ghost gate will not be able to bear this anger at that time.


    Xu Wenlei said, "according to the master, you want to find the man behind the scenes, then observe him secretly, and then collect criminal evidence to clear your suspicion, don''t you?"


    Zhou Tian nodded. His idea is really like this. First find the behind the scenes man, and then observe in the dark. He doesn''t believe that the behind the scenes man won''t show any flaws. As long as he shows flaws, he can collect the key things to clear his suspicion, and then he will deal with the behind the scenes man.


    "By the way, let me ask you something. Has something happened to the Wu family recently?" Zhou Tian suddenly asked.


    Xu Wenlei was stunned, and then replied: "speaking of the Wu family, some time ago, the Wu family has been unknown. Recently, I heard that the young master of the Wu family has come back, which is the scum Wu Ming."


    Zhou Tian looked slightly restrained. "Are you sure Wu Ming has returned to Jiangbei?"


    "It''s certain that this kind of thing is not difficult to find out, and the Wu family seems to have no need to hide it. Besides, isn''t it normal for their youngest son to come back? What''s the fuss... Do you mean, master, that Wu Ming may be behind the scenes."


    Zhou Tian smiled, "yes and no, you will naturally know after exploration."


    Wu Ming put away his foolishness and said in a deep voice, "what can I do for you, master? Although our Xu family has little power in Jiangbei, we can still help you with some small things."


    "In that case, can you help me find out where Wu Ming lives now? It''s best to settle this matter before tonight."


    After Xu Wenlei left, Zhou Tian''s mouth gradually showed a sneer. It was really Wu Ming. He really didn''t die, and he returned to Jiangbei at this time. If all this was a coincidence, he wouldn''t believe it.


    However, listening to Xu Wenlei''s tone, Wu Ming didn''t intend to hide when he came home. It seems that he has no fear and is not afraid to find his own door.


    Or Wu Ming can''t wait to find fault on his own.


    If this is the case, then things will be bigger. If Wu Ming dares to do so, he must rely on it.


    With his seriously injured body, he wants to fight Wu Ming hard. It is estimated that he is a little hung up, because he still doesn''t know who is hiding behind Wu Ming. If that person''s cultivation is very strong, with his current ability, he will steal chickens and not eat rice.


    "Maybe it''s time to find the old man to get more herbs, otherwise it will take about three days to recover at this rate."


    After thinking for a while, Zhou called the old man and asked him to collect some scarce medicinal materials and send them here.


    Among the people he knows, the old man is the most powerful and can give him the greatest help. Moreover, the old man''s Nangong family has a long history, and some precious medicinal materials should also be collected.


    In the police station, Zhang Long shut himself in his room and was furious.


    "Damn it, how could it be like this! Damn it, do those people understand


    Do you know what law is? Do you know what killing for life is? Asshole, let him go! "


    Because he really couldn''t figure it out, an emergency meeting had been set up last night, but this morning he suddenly announced that he wanted the special action team to thoroughly verify the truth, and gave two weeks to find out the truth of the matter. That''s right, but it clearly delayed two weeks for that Sunday!


    As the saying goes, if you really give that Sunday two weeks, if you really find out that the murderer behind the scenes is not him, wouldn''t everything be in vain? He doesn''t want to see Shen Xue''s happy appearance. What he wants to see is Shen Xue''s desperate expression. He never wants to see her hug with Zhou Tian again.


    "No, I can''t wait like this. Two weeks is too long. I''ll find a way."


    "Maybe I''ll go to the vice mayor and say something. He''s just experienced the pain of losing his daughter. He certainly wants to break up the Sunday. In this way, even if there''s an accident, someone will carry it."


    Zhang Long sneered and went out of the door.

 Chapter 476

    Shen Xue sits in the office, sipping tea gently, in inverse proportion to the angry Zhang long.


    She also heard about what happened last night, and her father was one of them.


    I don''t know where that guy got so much energy. There were so many people talking to him. Even the vice mayor''s opinions were directly rejected, leaving a two-week buffer time.


    What kind of person are you?


    Shen Xue''s eyes were blurred, and she remembered what her father said last night.


    "Daughter, you have to think about your life. You can''t go on like this. Since you care about the boy named Zhou Tian, you begged me for help. When this thing is over, you''ll bring him home and let me have a good look with your mother."


    If I had known that guy had so much energy, I wouldn''t have to ask my father, and it wouldn''t happen.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to get married, but she can''t find someone she likes.


    While Shen Xue was meditating, the phone suddenly rang. It was Zhou Tian''s phone.


    "Hello, beautiful police officer, do you have time to come to Jiangbei medical college?"


    Shen Xuemei''s head is slightly wrinkled. Is this guy still in Jiangbei medical college? This is too bold. Although there is a two-week buffer time left above, it does not mean that Sunday is absolutely safe in two weeks. The special action team can also ask him for questioning or even imprisonment for a short time.


    "What happened?" Shen Xue said.


    "Is that Yin Sha corpse still in prison, or is there something abnormal? Is that seal still pasted on its forehead?"


    Shen Xue thought for a moment and said, "I just went to have a look. There was nothing unusual about it. It was very quiet, motionless and silent. It was like a dead man. There was no change in the seal character."


    "Well, that''s good. Come here now. I have something to tell you."


    Shen Xuegang wants to ask what happened. The end of the phone has hung up on Sunday.


    "Really, forget it. Look at his appearance, something big should have happened."


    Shen Xue whispered and quietly left the police station.


    Just now Zhang long is away, otherwise, Zhang long will send someone to follow her and even eavesdrop on her phone.


    Jiangbei Medical College, Zhou Tian is drawing symbols at the moment.


    After the first World War in miaojiang, his talismans and seals were basically exhausted. It''s time to supplement them. Otherwise, it''s very difficult to rely on him alone. If he has talismans and seals, he can reduce a lot of pressure.


    And he is going to refine some runes and seal characters for the people around him to prevent them from being threatened.


    The first thing he has to draw is the peace symbol.


    The so-called peace symbol is derived from the meaning of peace in every year. If it is worn on yourself for a long time, it can prolong life.


    The most important point is that this peace symbol has a point that other seal characters do not have. On Sunday, you can sense the wearer''s situation through the peace symbol.


    For example, when something dangerous happens, he can perceive it through the peace symbol. Although this perception is not strong, it can also make him prepare in advance.


    There is also a death charm, which can let the wearer save his last breath when he is in danger of life and death.


    Of course, if someone cuts off his head and breaks his heart, the death charm will be useless.


    Zhou Tian spent another 20 minutes refining a batch of great light talismans and flame talismans. These two kinds of talismans have strong destructive power and are sometimes more terrible than his own moves.


    Then he refined some symbols and seal characters such as invisibility symbol and divine action symbol.


    After refining all the seal characters on Sunday, the time can last an hour.


    Although it''s only an hour, it''s a very exhausting thing for Sunday.


    "It seems that the strength has not been restored. It''s so hard to draw this level of seal characters."


    After a slight breath adjustment on Sunday, I felt a lot of spirit.


    "The next step is to solve the problem of the ghost fetus in Shen Xue''s body."


    For Zhou Tian, it is not difficult to solve the Yin ghost fetus, because the current Yin ghost fetus is only an embryonic form, which is still very weak and far from mature.


    He can find out more than a dozen ways to solve the ghost fetus of Yin ghost.


    But these methods are not what he wants.


    Although the evil ghost fetus is a disaster, it also contains powerful energy in the body. It''s a pity to eliminate it in this way.


    If Shen Xue can absorb this power, it is a real good thing for Shen Xue.


    So what Zhou Tian wants is to find a way that can not only completely solve the Yin ghost fetus, but also preserve the energy of the Yin ghost fetus.


    "Maybe she can, but she should have the impulse to hit me."


    "It seems that we have to scare her first so that we can deal with it better."


    The corners of Zhou Tian''s mouth are slightly cocked up and a little proud.


    Dong! Dong!


    Looks like someone''s coming.


    Zhou Tian smiled and got up to open the door.


    "Come in, don''t worry, no one is following you behind you."


    Shen xueleng said, "how do you know I''m worried about this problem?"


    Is it difficult for Zhou to have the ability of magic?


    After closing the door on Sunday, he said, "it''s not easy. Although it''s a distance from your police station, it doesn''t take an hour. So I speculate that you can go around other places because you''re worried about someone following you behind you, and then come to Jiangbei medical college."


    "Speaking of this, you seem to be worried that my position will be exposed. Are you concerned about me?"


    Zhou Tian looked at Shen Xue with a bad smile. Shen Xue''s face turned red.


    Shen Xue didn''t talk to Zhou Tian about this issue and asked, "what''s the matter with you coming to me? Don''t you know that it''s an extraordinary time, but Zhang long has always wanted to trouble you. If he knows you''re here, he will come and stare at you. What do you want to do at that time, you won''t be so free."


    Sitting on the sofa on Sunday, Shen Xue asked him to sit down and said with a smile, "there''s one thing I have to congratulate you first."


    Ah? Congratulations? Shen Xue was stunned. She didn''t seem to have encountered any good things recently?


    Seeing Shen Xue stunned, Zhou Tian continued to say with a smile: "isn''t pregnancy a good thing?"


    Pregnant? Damn it, the bastard brushed her off!


    "Go to hell! You''re pregnant!"


    Shen Xue stood up angrily and kicked Zhou Tian hard.


    This guy is so unscrupulous. He''s obviously still a big girl. How can he have anything to do with pregnancy?


    This pendulum is deliberately teasing yourself!


    "If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, I''ll, I''ll kick you, you little bastard!"


    Shen Xue is really angry. It''s related to a woman''s reputation. How can she make fun of it at will.


    Zhou Tian waved his hand and motioned Shen Xue to calm down. "I''m not kidding you. You know I''m a miracle doctor. You can say that your body has no secrets in front of me."


    Shen Xue looked at Zhou Tian''s indifferent eyes. She was ashamed for some reason. It seemed that she was standing naked in front of Zhou Tian now.


    "Even if you are a miracle doctor, this kind of thing is impossible!"


    Shen Xue won''t easily believe Zhou Tian''s nonsense.


    "Is it really impossible? Do you know why the ghost corpse lay on you last night instead of eating you like the two girls before?"


    Shen Xue''s face changed slightly. This problem also bothered her. She couldn''t figure out why her experience was different from the previous two victims.


    Can it be said that the Yin Sha corpse was suddenly influenced by the Buddha, put down the butcher''s knife and became a Buddha? Or was the corpse of the evil spirit convinced by his beauty and couldn''t bear to kill himself?


    Whatever the reason, it''s very stupid. It''s impossible.


    "Have you ever heard of surrogacy?" continued Sunday.


    Surrogacy? Shen Xuedeng lost her color when she was young, and felt disgusted at the same time. If this is the case, what should I do?


    You know, she came home last night and took a bath four or five times in order to get rid of the disgusting feeling.


    "You, don''t scare me, I don''t believe it!"


    Shen Xue glared at Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tianwei shook his head and said with a smile, "Oh, do you think this is nonsense? Do you know what the biggest function of Yin Sha corpse is?"


    Shen Xue is angry and gives Zhou Tian a look. How could she know such a thing.


    Well, let''s end this step-by-step question and go straight to the subject.


    Zhou Tian coughed softly and said, "the reason why the Yin Sha corpse didn''t kill you last night is because your extremely Yin body has a lot of Yin Qi in your body. Of course, you won''t notice it."


    "Because of your extremely Yin body, you meet the conditions for the Yin Sha corpse to reproduce. The Yin Sha corpse lies on you in order to give birth to the Yin Sha ghost fetus with the help of your body, so I will say you are pregnant."


    Shen Xue was stunned. Originally, she absolutely didn''t believe this kind of thing, but what Zhou Tian said was reasonable and justified. Everything seems to be true.


    Do you really become the carrier of the Yin Sha corpse surrogacy? Isn''t there a ghost fetus in your body?


    Shen Xue subconsciously touches her still flat stomach, and her face becomes more and more pale.


    She couldn''t imagine what it was like to have a ghost fetus in her body. It was terrible.


    Zhou Tian just looked at Shen Xue faintly and was laughing in his heart.


    Shen Xue is indeed pregnant with a ghost fetus, but now the ghost fetus of yin and evil is just a mass of Qi and an energy body, which has not yet taken shape.


    At the thought of the terrible appearance of the Yin Sha corpse, Shen Xue was excited all over and hurriedly took back her little hand touching her stomach.


    "You, what evidence do you have to prove that what you said is true?"


    Shen Xue still holds the last hope. What if all this is really cheating her?


    Zhou Tian thought and said, "I can let you see the ghost fetus in your body with your own eyes."


    As soon as these words came out, Shen Xue felt that her last hope was gone.

 Chapter 477

    Do you want to see it or not? This is a dilemma,


    Shen Xue now feels very chaotic in her heart, and there is a faint panic.


    If she doesn''t look, her heart can''t settle down and even panic more.


    After all, what people fear most is the unknown.


    But if you really see a baby in your body for no reason, and it''s still a ghost fetus, it''s creepy to think about it.


    Shen Xue regretted that she shouldn''t have been so brave last night.


    "Have you made up your mind? In fact, the ghost fetus is not as terrible as you think. Personally, I think it is more beautiful than a normal baby."


    good-looking? Nice fart! Shen Xue looks at Zhou Tian angrily, and this guy will say sarcastic words.


    He told himself that there was a ghost fetus in his body. Now he is the one who comforts himself.


    "I want to see!"


    Shen Xue finally makes a decision. As a police officer, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    What about the ghost fetus? The ghost corpse is also miserable. He doesn''t dare to face it.


    Zhou Tian nodded, walked to Shen Xue, took her hand, introduced an energy, and then took Shen Xue to the big mirror in the bathroom.


    "Now lift up your clothes, or you can''t see." Zhou Tian said faintly.


    Shen Xue looks at the charming beauty in the mirror and finally regains a little self-confidence.


    It''s just a matter of lifting clothes. Why do you think it''s wrong?


    She knew that this guy had been trying to take advantage of himself on Sunday.


    "Really, there''s nothing to hesitate about. Didn''t you wear a swimsuit?"


    Zhou Tian stood behind Shen Xue with his mouth slightly tilted. In fact, he had a way to make Shen Xue not lift his clothes, but also see the ghost fetus.


    It''s just that it''s more troublesome.


    Well, it''s just because it''s troublesome. It''s definitely not to meet your eyes!


    Shen Xue blushed and stared at Zhou Tian. She slowly lifted the hem of her coat and pulled it up a little.


    This process is very slow. Shen Xue''s hand shaking when she pulls her clothes.


    She always has a very strange feeling, a sense of shame.


    If you let her put on her swimsuit directly, it''s actually nothing, but with the attention of Zhou Tian, it really makes her shy.


    Zhou Tian looked very carefully and kept his eyes on it. It was called for better observation.


    Shen Xue doesn''t know that her white and smooth skin appears in Zhou Tian''s eyes.


    This temptation is ten times, a hundred times greater than pulling it up at once.


    Otherwise, how can people say that the best temptation is half cover up.


    Just let him see. It''s cheap!


    Shen Xue''s mind is certain. She no longer hesitates, but directly pulls her coat up to the school uniform, just revealing her belly.


    Seeing here, Zhou Tian couldn''t help but sigh that he is worthy of being a policeman. He has a good figure and doesn''t have any extra fat. He looks very pleasing to the eyes, just like a beautiful porcelain.


    "Look in the mirror."


    Zhou Tian''s fingers lightly touched Shen Xue''s eyes with genuine Qi.


    This is called eye opening. Only in this way can Shen Xue see the situation in her stomach.


    Shen Xue clearly saw that the original white and smooth belly began to change and slowly disappeared. There was a shining silver light. The existence in the light seemed to be fog. Those fog condensed but did not disperse, just like a baby.


    This is only a general outline, not a specific appearance.


    It may be because there is no entity, so the baby looks hazy and looming. With a faint silver light, it looks very beautiful.


    These silver lights are a change after Zhou Tian injected his true Qi into Shen Xue''s body and then fused with Yin Sha ghost fetus.


    It''s like biological isotope labeling.


    "It''s really beautiful. The baby has a good look." Shen Xue whispered.


    Zhou Tian said with a bad smile, "since you think it''s good-looking, give birth to it. If you''re afraid that your child will have no father in his life, I can try my best to make a guest appearance."


    "Don''t!" Shen Xue reacted at once and looked at Zhou Tian with shame and anger. "Who, who wants to have children with you? You think it''s beautiful."


    "Oh, I sacrificed myself. Unexpectedly, I still couldn''t get your praise and was despised." Zhou Tian shook his head and said.


    When Shen Xue looked at the mirror again, she found that the silver baby had disappeared, and there was only his smooth and attractive belly.


    After leaving the bathroom, Shen Xue sat on the sofa and drank tea cup by cup. He didn''t bother on Sunday. He knew that Shen Xue needed to calm down now.


    After nearly ten minutes, Shen Xue came back and said, "how do you say to treat it?"


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and whispered in Shen Xue''s ear.


    "Ah! How can this be! No!" Shen Xue quickly objected as soon as she heard it.


    What a shame! How can she accept it!


    Shen Xue''s ruddy face is more ruddy, just like a mature red apple.


    Zhou Tian said, "I don''t have any other way except this way. Otherwise, you can give birth to the ghost fetus. Maybe it has a chance to look like you. Maybe it can have a genetic mutation and become a normal person."


    "No! We must destroy it!"


    Zhou Tian shrugged to show that he had done his best.


    Shen Xue thought for a long time before whispering, "OK, I promise you."


    "Oh, what are you talking about? I didn''t hear you clearly! Do you want it or not?"


    Zhou Tian intended to tease Shen Xue.


    It''s just that it''s a little strange to say this.


    Shen Xue hit Zhou Tian in the chest in shame, "you bastard knows to tease me!"


    "Wow, you are so strong."


    Zhou Tian grabs Shen Xue''s small powder fist and pulls it. Shen Xuedeng falls into Zhou Tian''s arms.


    "Now, let me heal you."


    Zhou Tian looked at Shen Xue with his eyes tightly closed, felt a little funny, and felt that his decision was really right.


    This treatment method is much better than taking medicine, sticking Zhang Fu and acupuncture.


    Zhou Tian slowly stretched out a hand towards Shen Xue''s belly.


    Just a touch, Shen Xue trembled all over. There was a circle of blush in her white ears, which was very cute.


    This little girl is really sensitive.


    Zhou Tian''s hand slowly stroked Shen Xue''s belly with strong Qi. The Qi gradually entered Shen Xue''s body.


    The Yin and evil Qi originally entrenched in Shen Xue''s body was purified by Zhou Tian''s true Qi and disappeared little by little.


    As soon as Zhenqi enters the body, Shen Xue feels a very comfortable feeling. She can''t help but want to hum, but she can''t help thinking that Zhou Tian may be looking at herself.


    But because she closed her eyes, she felt stronger and more sensitive about the hand on her little belly.


    Zhou Tian is not in a hurry. Instead, he is interested in watching Shen Xue''s little struggle. He wants to see when the beautiful police officer can endure it.


    Before three minutes, Shen Xue''s face was as red as the rosy clouds in the sky, and his whole body was sweating.


    no way! I can''t help it!


    Shen Xue finally stopped suppressing her comfortable feeling and began to moan slightly and intermittently.


    Zhou Tian looked down at Shen Xue''s cherry mouth, gently opened and closed it, couldn''t help but swing in his heart, slowly lowered his head and kissed it.


    Shen Xue was suddenly attacked by Zhou Tian. Shen Xue trembled and tensed. He grabbed Zhou Tian''s shoulder with both hands involuntarily, and then grabbed it hard.


    The little girl was really hard. She felt a little pain on her shoulders on Sunday, which made him more greedy.


    Although it is not the first time that Shen Xue has been so light by Zhou Tian, she has never felt so strong. I feel like I''m floating in the clouds, stepping on the clouds and flying around.


    Floating and floating, I don''t know how long it took, and then landed.


    Shen Xue was reluctant. She licked her lips and slowly opened her eyes.


    I found myself sitting on Zhou Tian''s lap at the moment, lying in Zhou Tian''s arms, hands tightly around Zhou Tian''s neck, and the posture was very intimate.


    "Ah! You!"


    Shen Xue was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to do. Zhou Tian couldn''t stop and kissed again.


    This time Shen Xue is sober, but she can''t refuse, or she doesn''t want to refuse.


    For a long time, the lips are divided.


    "Xiaonizi, you are really seductive. I almost can''t control it anymore."


    Zhou Tian gasped slightly. Shen Xue''s subconscious actions just now were full of provocation.


    This almost brought Shen Xue to justice on Sunday.


    "You, let me go!"


    Shen Xue struggles to leave, and her body lingers on Zhou Tian''s legs.


    This makes Zhou Tian take a breath. This girl is so tempting.


    Unlike Xiao Xiuer, who is still growing up, Shen Xue''s delicate rose has completely grown, and her whole body is full of charming charm.


    "Don''t move, or I really can''t restrain myself anymore."


    Zhou Tian''s low voice sounded in Shen Xue''s ear.


    This made Shen Xue''s heart swing. At the same time, Xia Fei''s dual frequency suddenly calmed down.


    She could feel the reaction of her body, and her body softened all at once.


    I haven''t eaten pork and I''ve seen pigs running. She naturally knows what this is and what the current Sunday is like.


    There was a trace of pride in my shy heart. It turned out that my temptation was still very big.


    Even this bastard can''t control it. Hey, let him tease me again in the future.


    Shen Xue thought of this and looked up at Zhou Tian slightly. She found that Zhou Tian''s eyes were clear and indifferent, as if there was a fire burning, and his forehead was dripping with sweat.


    He was patient and endured it very hard.


    Let him bully himself just now. Now it''s his own fault.


    Why don''t I give him another fire?


    Shen Xue now has a prank idea, that is to add a fire to Zhou Tian, and then see where Zhou Tian''s endurance limit is.

 Chapter 478

    Since going down the mountain, Zhou Tian said, "you look at me like this. Aren''t you afraid I''ll eat you?"


    Zhou Tian saw that Shen Xue was no longer shy, but looked at himself with great interest.


    From a tame little sheep to a hunter who wants to hunt.


    Shen Xue''s eyes flashed, stretched out a finger and gently crossed Zhou Tian''s lips, then gently opened his lips and touched his teeth, "little man, do you have this ability?"


    This action! It''s provocative!


    Zhou Tian could feel that the desire in his body was added with a big bundle of firewood and burned.


    "You''re playing with fire." Zhou Tian''s voice became more and more low.


    At moment, snow is more charming than white condensate. Coupled with the gap between before and after performance, this temptation is even more terrible.


    If Bai Ning Shui makes such an action, Zhou Tian will not be surprised, but the person in front of him is Shen Xue!


    Can''t this make you give in? Hum! I don''t believe you can stand it all the time.


    Shen Xue thought about it, and then had a move. She gently moved her body. Her eyes were like water, and her eyes were a little blurred.


    This kind of thing does not need to be taught. As long as a girl is willing to do it, she can do it naturally.


    Goblin! Damn goblin!


    Zhou Tian couldn''t stand it and his eyes began to get angry. A pair of eyes can''t wait to see through everything about Shen Xue.


    Fortunately, Zhou Tian still has a strong will, otherwise he can easily see through everything if he wants, and no clothes can stop his divine eyes at the beginning.


    "Are you really not afraid?"


    "What should I be afraid of?"


    Shen Xue licked her lips again, and even took a charming look at Zhou Tian.


    Damn it, this little girl has suddenly changed into a person. It''s too difficult to control.


    In order not to do bad things, Zhou Tian hurriedly closed his eyes and recited the Buddhist scriptures to restore his inner peace.


    Shen Xue saw this, and a trace of pride and shyness flashed in his eyes. This guy finally couldn''t stand it. He closed his eyes and thought it was OK like this?


    If you want to be a holy monk, you have to agree with me.


    Shen Xue is a little proud. She has never seen Zhou Tian look so embarrassed. It''s so interesting and fun.


    I''ll give you some more powerful medicine to see how long you can bless!


    Shen Xue made a little effort with her jade arms to make her body closer to Zhou Tian, and the whole person quickly integrated into Zhou Tian''s arms.


    On Sunday, you can clearly feel the amazing heat from Shen Xue''s body, which is so hot that you can keep it warm.


    No, you can''t play with fire with her anymore.


    At the end of the chanting mode on Sunday, he opened his eyes, put his hand on Shen Xue''s waist, directly picked Shen Xue up, put Shen Xue back on the sofa, and hurried away to the bathroom.


    He needs a good cold bath to suppress the restlessness in his body.


    Shen Xue couldn''t help giggling when she saw Zhou Tian so embarrassed. Don''t think she didn''t see it. That little bastard had enough just now.


    "It''s quite interesting."


    Shen Xue whispered, then woke up, his face turned red, as if water was about to drop.


    My head is a little misty. Is the person who was flirting and full of provocation really himself?


    That one action, now want to come, the whole body is a burst of weakness.


    Fortunately, the little bastard held back, or what if something really happened.


    Shen Xue is confused at the moment. If Zhou Tian thinks he was seducing him just now, wouldn''t he be very ashamed.


    In the bathroom, I bathed in cold water with my eyes closed on Sunday, and kept reciting the quiet heart mantra to suppress the restless evil desire in my body.


    He almost couldn''t control it just now. Fortunately, he insisted in the end.


    "That little girl just now is the reincarnation of a fox spirit. That performance is simply irritating!"


    Zhou Tian dares to say that Shen Xuegang''s performance can''t even be controlled by the successful old monk. If he was replaced by other ordinary men, he would be even worse. He would have become a minister under the skirt for a long time.


    But it''s strange to say that I clearly have no aversion to that kind of thing, and I won''t say that I can''t do men''s and women''s things because of my own practice.


    So the question is, why can you persist in Shen Xuegang''s seductive teasing? What is your purpose? What makes you stick to it all the time.


    Zhou Tian couldn''t help recalling the scenes in his heart just now. He was surprised to find that it was a little girl who finally stopped him.


    The little girl looks only five or six years old. She looks pink and tender. She is very cute.


    He remembered the girl. When she was going to go up the mountain to practice with the old man, the girl was her best friend. When they played family, they even made a promise to grow old with their son like a TV play.


    However, it has been a long time. They have been sleeping in the depths of their minds, but it suddenly came out today.


    Can it be said that this is because the idea is not accessible, so this will happen?


    Find the girl and get rid of the childhood obsession. Maybe we can solve the problem.


    He took a bath for half an hour on Sunday. When he came out, Shen Xue had left.


    This makes Zhou Tian feel fooled. Shen Xue must have deliberately played with fire just now.


    Zhou Tian touched his chin and his eyes lit up slightly. He wanted to see how Shen Xue would face himself next time he met.


    She dug it herself.


    As for the ghost fetus of Yin in Shen Xue''s body, it has been completely transformed into pure energy by Zhou Tian, flowing in Shen Xue''s body.


    Although Shen Xue can''t have strong accomplishments, it can also enhance Shen Xue''s abilities in all aspects, such as physical quality, five senses and spiritual strength.


    After solving Shen Xue''s problem, Zhou Tian can also solve a worry. Otherwise, the ghost fetus is a time bomb. It''s better to dismantle it as soon as possible.


    Zhou Tian found that he had not eaten today, and LV Lingyu also needed to supplement nutrition. Otherwise, lying in bed for a long time and not eating or drinking would be bad for physical development.


    Zhou Tianyuan wanted to invite Bai ningrou to go out and sweep around, but he thought he shouldn''t have contact with her now, so he went to the canteen for dinner, and then went to the school''s convenience supermarket to buy some necessities and fruits.


    After a round of sweeping, LV Lingyu just woke up and turned around, which made Zhou a little happy. After all, LV Lingyu woke up for a short time, only about 20 minutes. It''s also a good thing to catch up.


    "Come on, I''ll peel some fruit for you."


    On Sunday, cut off the pears, apples and pineapples, cut them into blocks, put them on a plate, and then take them to LV Lingyu.


    In this process, LV Lingyu just looked at Zhou Tian with a smile in her eyes.


    For her, this is happiness.


    "Come on, open your mouth."


    LV Lingyu naturally leaned against Zhou Tian''s arms, opened her mouth and ate the fruit delivered by Zhou Tian.


    Like a lazy cat, waiting for its owner''s feeding.


    Zhou Tian said while feeding: "eat more. You''re just growing up."


    This process is natural, as if they should have been like this.


    After feeding LV Lingyu, he said something to LV Lingyu, and LV Lingyu went to sleep again.


    Zhou Tian calculated the changes of LV Lingyu in the past two days. The situation in her body is basically stable under the control of her silver needle. She should be able to last for another two weeks.


    At the vice mayor''s office, Zhang Long finally waited for the opportunity to see the vice mayor.


    He has been here for more than two hours, but the deputy mayor is busy. He doesn''t want to see him at all. In addition, he doesn''t have an appointment. It''s good to wait two hours to see him.


    As soon as he entered the door, Zhang Long respectfully said, "Mayor Cen, I''m here to report the latest situation of the case to you."


    "Go ahead."


    CEN Mingze, one of the vice mayors of Jiangbei, has great power in Jiangbei. In addition, he is only in his early 40s, and there is still a chance of promotion in the future, so even the Secretary of Jiangbei municipal Party committee is very polite to him.


    Moreover, there have been rumors from the high-level in Jiangbei that Cen Mingze is likely to be the next mayor.


    "Mayor Cen, according to my observation and judgment, the suspect came back to Jiangbei recently on Sunday, and these two cases happened only after he came back. In addition, he is mysterious and corrupt, so he is the murderer of these two murders."


    Zhang Long said it was certain that only when he insisted that Zhou Tian was a murder behind the scenes, mayor Cen was willing to make every effort to target Zhou Tian.


    "What evidence do you have?"


    CEN Mingze''s eyes flashed cold. His daughter died in these two murders. He wanted to bring the murderer to justice for a long time.


    Finally, a suspect appeared last night, but when he wanted to avenge his daughter, so many people jumped out against him.


    This made him hold his anger since last night.


    "Of course, the monster in charge of killing has said that Sunday ordered him to do bad things. This confession is still in the police station. This is the witness. And last night, the monster was so fierce that he was not afraid of bullets, but was subdued by a small spell on Sunday. This is the material evidence!"


    "That Sunday must have controlled the monster''s murder through this mysterious spell!"


    Zhang long insisted that Zhou Tian did it, and his reasoning was not unreasonable. Zhou Tian''s identity in the open is only a doctor with excellent medical skills, and he is not a Taoist who specializes in catching ghosts and expelling evil spirits at all.


    CEN Mingze kept his tone unchanged and said, "then why did he save the little girl of the Shen family last night?"


    This problem is the reason why those people have been against him last night. It is precisely because Zhou Tian saved Shen Xue, so in the eyes of those people, Zhou Tian is not a murderer at all, but a good man.

 Chapter 479

    A sneer appeared on Zhang Long''s face, "Mayor Cen, you were deceived by them. Shen Xue had an improper relationship with Zhou Tian, so Zhou Tiancai would save her. If Zhou naive had so much energy, why didn''t you save the other two victims?"


    In fact, there is no truth in this statement. Is it a sin to have the ability to save people? And who knew there would be homicides and people would die?


    Even if Zhou naive became an immortal, he could not save everyone.


    CEN Mingze listened, looked at Zhang long and said angrily, "yes, you''re right! There must be some improper relationship with the Shen girl that Sunday, so he''s willing to cover for him. Since you find me here today, I can promise you that you can let go to deal with that Sunday. Even if something really happens, I''ll fight ahead."


    Zhang long was overjoyed. He came here to get Cen Mingze''s support. Unexpectedly, the effect was better than he expected.


    After Zhang long left happily, the anger on Cen Mingze''s face slowly subsided and calmed down.


    He didn''t know what Zhang long was up to. He just wanted to pull the tiger''s skin as a flag. But so what? He is not afraid of Zhang Long''s little intelligence.


    As for whether Zhou Tian is behind the scenes, he doesn''t want to spend his heart to confirm. What he wants now is to vent his anger.


    As for Zhou Tian, even if he died in vain, so what? Does he need to care about such a person?


    Zhang long, who successfully got the promise, immediately convened a special action team as soon as he returned to the police station to let them search for Zhou Tian''s whereabouts. He wanted to see when Zhou Tian could live!


    As for Shen Xue, she was excluded from the special action team, which made Shen Xue angry, but there was nothing to do. After all, Zhang long was still her nominal boss.


    Before long, someone found Zhou Tian''s location. Zhang long was overjoyed and called a group of people out.


    Because Zhou Tian didn''t choose to hide his whereabouts at all, it''s easy to find out his location.


    "Little bastard, you have to take good care of yourself, otherwise you won''t have a chance to recover the torture you just suffered."


    Shen Xue stood in the office and whispered softly.


    In order to prevent LV Lingyu from being disturbed, Zhou Tian held LV Lingyu, who was still sleeping, and wore an invisible amulet to take LV Lingyu to the place where Bai ningrou was, so that Bai ningrou could take good care of her.


    "Are you ready to let go?" Bai ningrou''s eyes were worried.


    Zhou Tianqing said: "it''s obvious that the other party is coming for me, so I have to solve this hidden worry. Now I have a glimmer of eyebrows. I believe I can solve everything in a few days. Then, I will take you to Zhongnanshan. On the one hand, I can treat Ling Yu, on the other hand, I can fulfill your promise and help you find the boy when you were a child."


    Bai ningrou looked a little different. She really wanted to find out the little boy before, but now her heart has gradually changed.


    The reason why she still wanted to find the little boy was just to satisfy her obsession for many years. She didn''t want to happen with the little boy again.


    Zhou Tian joked: "speaking of it, your little boy is really enviable. There is a peerless beauty like you who has been thinking of him. If I were that little boy, I would be so happy that I don''t know what it looks like."


    Bai ningrou didn''t have a good way: "you will tease me."


    "What I said is true. If I were that little boy, I would never miss a woman like you."


    Zhou Tian''s words are not empty words, but true words. If a woman like Bai ningrou misses herself for ten years, that deep feeling is enough to melt everything in the world.


    "You, in fact, the relationship between me and the little boy is not what you think. I just want to realize my childhood dream."


    Bai ningrou looked at Zhou Tian with some apprehension. The guy''s tone just now seemed to be jealous.


    "Tut Tut, is it really just that simple to realize your dream? I thought you would promise each other as soon as you found the little boy."


    "You''re more and more like talking nonsense. It''s not like what you used to be."


    Bai ningrou still remembers that Zhou Tian didn''t eat fireworks, and she wouldn''t say some jokes like now.


    It seems that practitioners are also mortals. Once they enter the world, they will naturally experience seven emotions and six desires.


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "do you like me now or me before?"


    Although Zhou Tian smiled lightly, his eyes always looked at Bai ningrou. After experiencing many women, he found that he felt different about Bai ningrou.


    Bai ningrou''s face was slightly red. She turned her head and looked at LV Lingyu lying in bed. She said softly, "don''t say these frivolous words. You''d better hurry to do your business. I can take care of sister Lv."


    Zhou Tian watched Bai ningrou quietly for a while, showed his new face, continued to leave with the invisible charm and returned to his dormitory.


    He''s waiting for those who find fault.


    As the saying goes, the person who unties the bell must tie the bell. Although Zhang Long came to trouble himself, he can make good use of it and provide convenience for himself.


    But half an hour later, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, followed by Zhang Long''s crazy laughter.


    "Sunday! Do you think we can''t find you if you hide here? That''s ridiculous! As long as it''s the person we want to find, there''s nothing we can''t find!"


    Bang! Bang!


    It seemed to be the sound of smashing the door. He got up to open the door on Sunday. He didn''t want Zhang long and others to dismantle the door.


    Zhang Long said contemptuously, "hum, are you finally willing to come out? Are you going to catch it with your hands tied?"


    Zhou Tian chuckled: "Captain Zhang is really overbearing. I don''t know what I''ve done. I remember I''m still free now. I don''t need to go to the police station."


    Zhang long looks slightly changed. Now the Sunday is indeed free. This is the result of the upper game. Although it is only two weeks, it is not something he can change.


    "Although you are free now, we are here only to monitor you and see if you have committed any acts against the law."


    A sneer appeared in the corner of Zhang Long''s mouth. His purpose is very simple. Even if he can''t catch Zhou Tian now, he should always follow Zhou Tian and prevent Zhou Tian from going smoothly. As long as he delays for two weeks, Zhou Tian can''t prove his innocence, then Zhou Tian will be dead.


    Zhou Tian looked at himself and said, "according to captain Zhang, do you want to follow me all the time?"


    "So what! Do you dare to resist?" Zhang long disdained.


    Once Zhou Tian dares to resist, he has an excuse to put Zhou Tian in prison.


    He just wants to make Zhou Tian angry and make Zhou Tian angry, so as to influence Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian said, "why should I resist? With a bodyguard like Captain Zhang, I believe I can go anywhere smoothly."


    Zhang long just sneered. He wouldn''t believe that Zhou Tian could hold back all the time.


    Zhou Tian, with the same smile in his eyes, closed the door and walked outside Jiangbei medical college.


    Zhang long really came prepared. A full seven members of the special action team followed Zhang Long neatly, and Zhang long followed Zhou Tian all the time.


    Walking through the campus on Sunday caused a sensation.


    "I just heard that our teacher Zhou was listed as a suspect in the last two murders, so these policemen followed him all the time."


    "Wow, it''s true that you know who you are and what you don''t know. The teacher looks so gentle this week. I didn''t expect to do that kind of cruel thing. I can hear people say that girls died in these two murders, and the death was very tragic!"


    "Hum, scum like him should have been punished by law for a long time, but some senior officials had to get rid of his crime. If mayor Cen hadn''t insisted on justice, such killers would have been at large."


    Many of these people are ill intentioned. Zhou Tian knows that Zhang Long deliberately spread the news in order to thoroughly prove his crime. No matter whether he is guilty or not, as long as everyone hears gold, his reputation in this life will be destroyed.


    Moreover, he also specially publicized mayor Cen''s justice, so that mayor Cen can be tightly tied with him.


    If mayor Cen gets a promotion one day, he may still miss his credit.


    This man doesn''t look so simple. Maybe he is complacent about his cleverness.


    Zhou Tian had a sudden change of mind and guessed everything at once.


    However, this also has the advantage that the bigger the matter, the less you will be targeted secretly.


    Zhou Tian stopped by his local tyrant gold car and said with a smile, "Captain Zhang, I''m going to drive now. Do you want to follow?"


    Zhang Long glanced at the local tyrant''s gold car and a glimmer of greed flashed in his eyes. The car is worth at least millions. He thought he worked hard in the police station and collected some improper money, but that''s all his wealth. This kind of luxury car is not something he can enjoy at all.


    "Hum, do you think you can leave our sight? I tell you, in these two weeks, no matter where you go or what you do, someone will always follow you!"


    Today, because it is "in that case, I don''t object, but don''t be dumped by me."


    Zhou Tian was not angry. On the contrary, Zhang Long''s behavior was exactly what he wanted.


    Zhang long disdained and said, "boy, to tell you the truth, my driving skills are first-class in the police station. Do you have the ability to throw me away?"


    "That will help you luck."


    Drive away directly on Sunday to the location provided by Xu Wenlei.


    Yes, he wants to take Zhang long to explore Wu Ming''s reality.


    He wanted to see how Wu Ming grew up today. He dared to refine Yin Sha corpse to frame him!

 Chapter 480

    Yulong villa is located on a mountain in the southeast suburb of Jiangbei. It has beautiful mountains and rivers and waterfalls. Ten years ago, it was a famous tourist attraction in Jiangbei area.


    However, some real estate developers took a fancy to this place and thought it was a treasure land of Feng Shui, so they won this tourist holy land through relationship and used it to build high-end villa.


    Yulongshan villa is one of the best. The original developer was from the Wu family.


    On the second floor of Yulong villa, a man in bright red is looking at the fence. His eyes are faint and cruel. His right hand keeps rotating two white balls.


    Behind the man in red, there was a luxurious hall, but now there are white cloth floating, which is very strange.


    Surrounded by white cloth, there is a black coffin, emitting a faint light.


    "Can this method really work?"


    The voice, with a strong cold smell, came out of the coffin.


    The man in red said faintly, "I know him. He boasts of his profound cultivation. He will definitely come to visit here at night. Then you and I will work together to keep him here. Then I will draw out his soul and let him taste my pain."


    "It''s just that it''s always too wasteful to waste a Yin Sha corpse. After you capture him alive, I''ll summon the Yin Sha corpse back."


    "It''s up to you. As long as our plan can succeed, it''s not only a ghost corpse, but also a matter of time."


    The existence in the coffin paused for a moment before sighing: "Wu Ming, to be honest, I really admire your perseverance. I can bear that pain and climb back from hell."


    The man in red is Wu Ming!


    "Because I don''t want to die like this! I don''t want to sink into hell like this! My Lord, he gave me a chance to do it again. Naturally, I won''t live up to his expectations."


    Just as they were chatting, the sound of cars resounded through the empty mountains.


    "Coming, I''m really not afraid of death. I just swaggered over like this!"


    Wu Ming looked at a car coming from afar and showed a strong hatred in his eyes. He would never forget the smell of that one anyway!


    He got up from hell just to drag that man into hell!


    "If he dares to come over aboveboard, it shows that he must be prepared. You''d better be careful."


    Wu Ming disdained: "in the face of absolute power, all preparations are jokes! I''m going to drop ten meetings this time! Let him taste the taste of being completely suppressed!"


    The people in the coffin did not answer, but just smiled. Indeed, in the face of absolute power, all preparations are illusory!


    Zhou Tian drove the local tyrant''s gold chariot all the way. The closer he was to Yuxian villa, the stronger he felt.


    Looking up, I saw a fierce look looking at myself on the second floor of Yulong villa.


    Sure enough, it was Wu Ming. He really became very strong.


    With only one intersection of their eyes, Zhou Tian knew that Wu Ming had been completely reborn and reached a new level.


    "Unfortunately, you will still be disappointed this time."


    Zhou Tian smiled, took back his eyes and drove into Yulong villa.


    Behind him, Zhang long and others followed up in two police cars at the same time.


    Along the way, Zhou Tian''s speed is not fast, so he can easily keep up with Zhou Tian''s car.


    Fang Jia looked around and whispered, "team Zhang, I always feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere here."


    Zhang Tao echoed: "team Zhang, I also feel that it''s abnormal here. It''s too quiet and chilly."


    Yulongshan villa is a famous place of geomantic omen. It should feel natural and beautiful, but there is a cold smell here, especially when the wind blows, it brings a fishy smell.


    Others may be absolutely strange, but Fang Jia and Zhang Tao were shocked at the same time. This smell is very similar to the smell when they met the Yin Sha corpse.


    Zhang longleng snorted, "I know you two are friends with Shen Xue. Do you think you can retreat halfway by saying these words? I must see what he wants to do today!"


    He is not stupid at all. He knows that there must be a plot to bring himself and others here on Sunday, but it is the so-called "no tiger can get a tiger''s son without entering the tiger''s Den". Zhang long is not a person afraid of death!


    When I arrived at the gate of Yulong villa on Sunday, I didn''t go in immediately. Instead, I sat in the car and opened my God''s eyes to explore around.


    Even people like Zhang Tao and Fang Jia feel something wrong. How can he not feel it.


    This place used to be one of the feng shui treasure lands. The source of the feng shui treasure land is the Yulong villa in front of us, but now the Feng Shui here has been transformed.


    The previous geomantic treasure land was raised by nature and is one of the natural creations. Ordinary people living in such places can not prolong their life, but they can also get sick and exercise.


    Here, wisps of aura are scattered in the air, which has a nourishing effect on the human body.


    But now, the originally beneficial aura has been transformed into the Qi of yin and evil. Although it is very weak, for ordinary people, these Qi of yin and evil is no less than poison. Living here for a long time, they can not only strengthen their health, but also suffer from diseases and bad luck.


    "It''s hopeless to transform the good feng shui land into this shape!"


    Zhou Tian was a little angry. These Feng Shui places are very few and should be protected, but Wu Ming''s retrograde behavior is unforgivable.


    "Why, Zhang Long''s face was very ugly when he pulled out the corners of his mouth. He just witnessed Wu Ming falling gently from the second floor. He didn''t look like a person at all, but like a ghost.


    Although the second floor is not high, it is about three meters. If ordinary people jump from it, they will at least have broken bones. Even those who practice martial arts need to unload their strength, otherwise their body will bear it. It is impossible to do Wu Ming''s lightness and randomness.


    Zhang Tao and Fang Jia looked at each other and shivered all over.


    The man in red looked evil no matter how he looked. Coupled with the performance of the previous Yin Sha corpse, they dared to conclude that the Yin Sha corpse must have something to do with the man in front of them.


    "Team Zhang, I think we should leave here first and come back another day."


    "Team Zhang, I think so too. I''m afraid if we don''t go now, we can''t go later."


    Faced with the fear of Zhang Tao and Fang Jia, Zhang long was also afraid, but he walked away in such a disheartened way. Isn''t it too shameless? Moreover, his purpose of following Zhou Tian was to find out the evidence of Zhou Tian''s crime. It''s a pity that he finally had this opportunity and left like this.


    "You two counsellors! You dare to be a policeman with your courage! It''s a shame to our policemen!"


    Zhang Long shouted, kicked Zhang Tao and Fang Jia respectively, then looked at Zhou Tian and Wu Ming and said, "I don''t care what grudges you have, in short, I''m the biggest here! If you dare to play tricks on me, I''ll shoot you!"


    In order to show his determination, Zhang Long took out his pistol and fired a shot in the air.


    "Captain Zhang is really brave." Zhou Tian smiled lightly, then looked at Wu Ming and said coldly, "in order to deal with me, you dare to refine Yin Sha corpses and commit two homicides. Aren''t you afraid of natural retribution?"


    Wu Ming''s eyes flashed and said, "what are you talking nonsense about on Sunday? The evil corpse is clearly refined by you. You are also the one who committed the murder. Even if you want to get rid of the crime, you can''t blame me!"


    "Oh, so you are a good citizen?"


    "It''s natural! My Wu family is a big family in Jiangbei. Naturally, I won''t do such things as anger and resentment!"


    Wu Ming sneers in his heart. Now he finally knows the purpose of Zhou Tian coming with a group of police. Zhou Tian wants to get rid of his crime by himself. If he carelessly admits that the Yin Sha corpse was refined by him, then he will wash away the suspicion of Zhou Tian''s murderer, and he won''t let Zhou Tian achieve his wish.


    "Well, that''s a coincidence. I''m also a good citizen, so this is captain Zhang''s biggest place." Zhou Tian looked at Zhang long and said, "Captain Zhang, don''t you always want to catch me? There are the material evidence you want in this Yulong villa. As long as you can find it, the murderer will be doomed."


    Zhang long was stunned at first, and then he was cold all over.


    Shit! What? He''s the biggest here! He won''t be so stupid that he doesn''t even have this eyesight. These two people are not normal people at first sight. If they participate in it foolishly, they probably don''t know how to die.


    "Captain Zhang, you are the captain of the special action team. In the face of the current difficulties, do you want to give up halfway? If the vice mayor knows that you do things like this, I think your future must be worrying."


    Zhou Tian continued to add a fire to excite Zhang long.

 Chapter 481

    Hum, do you think you can confuse me with such a simple trick? OK, since you want to play, I''ll play with you!


    Wu Ming sneered and said, "yes, Captain Zhang, you are the biggest here. We are both good people and will never do anything that hinders the judicial organ from handling cases."


    Zhang Long''s mouth is pumping again. Shit, one is not enough, and another comes. These two people should not work together to pit themselves?


    Zhang Tao, Fang Jia and others dare not speak, but stand silently behind their backs.


    "Captain Zhang, you have come all the way. Do you want to go in and have a rest?"


    Zhou Tian sent out an invitation. He finally cheated Zhang long. Where would he get away so easily.


    "Cough, since you two are good people, there''s nothing to do. I''d better not disturb you two to talk about the past."


    Zhang Long began to retreat.


    Seeing Zhang Long''s appearance, Zhou Tian chuckled and knew that the fire was coming. "Since captain Zhang doesn''t want to stay here, it''s just right. We won''t send it far away."


    Zhou Tian gave Wu Ming an understanding look. Wu Ming didn''t understand his meaning and smiled gently.


    Zhang Long accurately caught the look in his eyes and muttered in his heart that there must be something fishy between the two people!


    I got it! I must have deliberately come to this nursery on Sunday to let myself retreat.


    Good! This cunning boy almost fooled me!


    "Yes, Captain Zhang, you''d better leave quickly."


    Wu Ming doesn''t want Zhang long to stay here to get in the way. Today, he meets Zhou Tian again. He has prepared many means to wait for Zhou Tian!


    Hearing Wu Ming''s expulsion order, Zhang long was more sure of his guess. This man must be with Zhou Tian! The two pretended to be like this and chose to meet in such a gloomy place in order to force themselves away.


    How can I let their wishful thinking succeed on Sunday!


    Zhang Long''s face became colder and colder. He waved his big hand and said, "I just received the news that this is the hiding place of criminals!"


    Zhou Tian''s face changed greatly and said anxiously, "Captain Zhang, how can this be the hiding place of criminals? You must have misunderstood."


    Hum, you''re in a hurry. You''ll be in a hurry later!


    Zhang Long sneered, "since I''m a policeman, I won''t let a bad man go!"


    "Come on, you go in and search! I doubt there''s any secret in it!"


    Zhang Long walked past Zhou Tian in an awe inspiring manner and went straight into the house.


    Fang Jia and others looked at each other and hurried up.


    They have done this kind of thing more than once. They quickly searched the whole first floor, and from time to time there was a sound of things hitting the ground.


    Wu Ming said coldly, "Sunday! You came here with a group of policemen. It seems that I think too much of you!"


    "Otherwise, do you think I''ll go to the meeting alone? Only you can do such mindless things. I''m a wise man. I''m tired of fighting and killing. You''d better worry about the secret you hide in the house."


    "Do you want to get rid of your crime? It''s too simple! Do you think they can find any evidence just by relying on that group of waste?" Wu Ming disdained to smile. Then he gathered the spirit of yin and evil with both palms and slapped them fiercely, "let me see your recent accomplishments!"


    Zhou Tian looked the same. He took a step back and took the same palm. He also wanted to try Wu Ming''s current level.


    As soon as his palms collided, Zhou Tian took another step back, while Wu Ming remained motionless.


    "Hahaha, your progress is far less than me!"


    Wu Ming laughed proudly and bullied himself at the same time. He absorbed the evil spirit around him. One palm was fiercer than the other.


    He wants to kill and maim Zhou Tian alive! So you can breathe!


    Zhou Tian retreated step by step. At the same time, he did not fight with Wu Ming.


    In this area full of yin and evil spirit, Wu Ming''s strength is enough to increase by 50%, which makes Wu Ming''s every palm sound of startling waves on the shore.


    "Why don''t you slap me again? Aren''t you very powerful? Aren''t you a descendant of the medicine king?"


    Wu Ming was in a good mood when he saw Zhou Tian dodging around under his own leadership. He didn''t take advantage of Zhou Tian in the previous competition. He was beaten every time.


    But now Feng Shui turns. He has changed his position with Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian is the one who was beaten.


    Compared with Wu Ming''s complacency, Zhou Tian''s heart is very calm. He has gradually felt Wu Ming''s emptiness and reality.


    At the beginning of the Bai family, Wu Ming was basically in a semi disabled state, and the strength in his body basically passed away. It can be said that his cultivation has been completely abolished except for his mutated body.


    But now from Wu Ming''s palm Qi, he came into contact with a power belonging to the ghost gate, which is very pure. Even Zongze, the four elders of the ghost gate, has no such pure power.


    Wu Ming''s power now is the orthodox power of the real ghost sect. Although the Yin and evil are incomparable, there is no such tyrannical spirit, but pure Yin and evil power.


    The old man once said that the power of the real ghost gate is not very evil, but a practitioner who masters pure Yin power. Yin and yang are the main road between heaven and earth, so although Yin power and the power cultivated by decent practitioners are mutually exclusive, they are not evil power.


    But many people of the ghost gate didn''t learn this. Their hands are full of ghost resentment, ghost Qi, blood ghost Qi, and 7788 power. It''s a hodgepodge.


    This is because most ghost sect practitioners do not master the real mystery of the ghost sect, so they will find a shortcut to improve their cultivation, and then get farther and farther away from the real power of the ghost sect.


    "Da Guangming Fu!"


    Zhou Tian wants to test again. The great light turns into dazzling golden light, and the Qi of yin and evil around him disappears in an instant.


    "Do you think this will restrain me?"


    Wu Ming claps it with one palm at will and directly smashes the great bright charm.


    This allows Zhou Tian to confirm his guess that Wu Ming has obtained the real ghost gate inheritance!


    Because the real power of the ghost gate is pure Yin power, which will not be restrained by the power of light. Yin and yang are the origin of heaven and earth. They are entangled with each other, regardless of strength.


    But there is one thing that makes Zhou Tian feel very strange. The orthodox ghost sect cultivation is only in the hands of the master of the ghost sect, that is, the ghost master. But the ghost owner of the ghost gate has been dead for a long time, and the ghost owner has not left an heir, which also makes the ghost gate ownerless, and the rights are maintained by the elders.


    The ghost gate was once searched everywhere, but there was no result at all. Where did Wu Ming learn this orthodox ghost gate technique?


    "If you have any tricks, just use them! I''ll convince you to die today!"


    Wu Ming stands with his hands down. He looks like a martial arts master.


    And die convinced? In this way, the words of middle two can be said so naturally.


    Zhou Tian sighed in his heart that although Wu Ming''s strength improved rapidly, his brain obviously didn''t make any progress. It''s true that rivers and mountains are easy to change and his nature is hard to change.


    But that''s good. It''s at least easier to deal with a person who doesn''t have much brain.


    Wu Ming disdained to say, "are you preparing your last words after death?"


    Just now, his strength was only half revealed. Zhou Tian was no longer an opponent. Zhou Tian''s death was an unalterable outcome.


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, you should have met a ghost master."


    "Hum, so what! Since I get up from hell, it''s your time to die!"


    Wu Ming''s intention to kill Zhou Tian could not be described in words. If he had not had constant opportunities and life, he would have died in Zhou Tian''s hands!


    And more than once! It can be said that he became what he is today, all thanks to God! If he hadn''t appeared on Sunday, he would still be the young master of the Wu family, a rich and arrogant second ancestor!


    "However, I should also thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have mastered such a powerful power! In order to repay your kindness, I decided to use my strongest power to send you on the road!"


    Wu Ming was stunned. His eyes slowly turned pale. The originally calm spirit of yin and evil began to rage.


    "Seven needles lock the pulse!"


    As soon as Zhou Tian''s eyes were frozen, he made a move first. In his hand, seven silver needles with abundant Qi entered Wu Ming''s seven acupoints at a very fast speed.


    As long as you plunge into the seven acupoints of Wu Ming, you can block the power operation in Wu Ming.


    The human body has meridians, which is the channel for the movement of true Qi. Once sealed, it is equivalent to the running river. Suddenly, it is blocked by a dam and cannot pass.


    "Small skills! It seems that you don''t know how powerful I am now!"


    Wu Ming was unprepared. He allowed seven silver needles to enter his body. His face was still smiling, "it''s my turn!"


    "Ghosts devour souls!"


    Wu Ming actually pinched his hands and stepped lightly at the same time. This is the unique footwork of the ghost gate, which can enhance the success rate of casting spells and borrow the power of ghosts and gods.


    When orthodox Taoists practice, they usually pay great attention to footwork, such as Tiangang step, seven star step, eight trigrams step, etc. These are to communicate with the gods in the sky, so as to borrow the power belonging to the gods.


    The orthodox ghost door technique can also borrow the power of ghosts and gods to greatly increase the power of the technique.


    A dark air stream kept galloping from a distance. At a glance, the already dark weather was even darker.


    At the same time, accompanied by the singing of ghosts, it is inspiring, moving and powerful.


    The real ghosts devour souls is that the caster summons the ghosts wandering between heaven and earth, and then uses the power of ghosts to meet the enemy.


    Wu Ming''s move to kill ghosts is a combination of geographical advantages. This place is full of yin and evil spirit. Moreover, it belongs to the suburbs. Perhaps hundreds of years ago, it was a random burial post. There are a large number of lonely ghosts and wild ghosts here.


    "It''s not just a hundred ghosts. It''s clearly ten thousand ghosts devouring the soul."


    Zhou Tian''s face is a little dignified. Although Wu Ming''s IQ is not very good, his strength is really powerful.


    According to the cultivation level, Wu Ming has the strength to complete the sixth realm.

 Chapter 482

    Zhou Tian still remembered that the last time Wu Ming''s strength was only the cultivation of four realms at most, which was due to his different body, but it was only a short month, and Wu Ming''s cultivation was so powerful.


    It''s like riding a rocket. The cultivation is going up.


    And Wu Ming''s body should mutate again, otherwise the seven needle locking pulse will never come back in vain and have no effect at all.


    "What kind of expert did he meet? Are there any hidden experts in the ghost gate?"


    Zhou Tian was puzzled. Even the king of equality could not make Wu Ming improve so much in a short time.


    "Are you scared? Are you scared? As long as you bow your head and admit defeat now, maybe I can spare your life! Just refine you into a human corpse."


    Wu Ming is now shrouded in ghosts and full of powerful power.


    "You are still so arrogant. Don''t you remember that you are so arrogant every time you fail."


    Zhou Tian made a mockery, poured the true Qi into the dragon and tiger seal, and then the golden light shone everywhere, holding up a golden shield in the darkness.


    "You! I won''t do it again this time!"


    Wu Ming roared. At the thought of his previous failure, Wu Ming was furious! Every victory passed by, which made him not only a naked villain, but also a villain who has always failed!


    It''s like the grey wolf in joy and grey wolf. Every time it ends in failure, and then it starts again, losing and fighting again and again!


    This is not the end he wants!


    "Tear up his soul for me! I let him have no chance to reincarnate!"


    With a wave of Wu Ming''s hand, thousands of ghosts pressed towards Zhou Tian. At the same time, a sneer appeared at the corners of Wu Ming''s mouth. This time, he would not be careless or give Zhou Tiansi a chance to breathe!


    The body melted into the darkness, and the whole body kept absorbing the Yin and evil Qi around,. The body gradually became very swollen.


    Now his physical body has been transformed and is no longer a physical fetus, but a ghost fetus that can absorb infinite dark forces!


    The meridians and internal organs in his body have been completely refined and replaced by a new body composed of dark forces!


    Zhou Tian was in the shadow of the dragon and tiger seal. He was not in a hurry, but sat cross legged and began to recite the Buddhist scriptures.


    It is the great light mantra in Buddhism.


    There is nothing faster to deal with these ghosts than the Buddhist technique. I can see that reciting the great light mantra again and again on Sunday has added a degree of transcendence, tranquility and light to the golden light of the original dragon and tiger seal.


    All ghosts who touched the shield of dragon and tiger seal were infected by the golden light one by one, and then transcended.


    Inside the house, Zhang long and others began to feel something wrong. They had searched the whole first floor and didn''t even let go of a corner, but they couldn''t find the stairs leading to the second floor! They saw Wu Ming jump from the second floor just now, so the house must be more than the first floor.


    But they couldn''t find the stairs. What the hell?


    What''s more terrible is that the door has suddenly closed, they can''t open it, and a trace of cold smell began to appear around.


    "Team Zhang, I think we broke into the devil''s territory."


    When Fang Jia said this, he subconsciously clenched his right hand and asked for an amulet from the temple, so that he could have some confidence.


    "Team Zhang, I also think it''s very strange here. It''s not a kind place at all. Especially the gate will be closed for no reason." someone grumbled again.


    Zhang Long glared angrily, "what are you talking about? You''re talking nonsense! It''s the 21st century! The era of science! Where are so many gods and ghosts! If you chew your tongue again, be careful that I''ll record a big mistake for each of you!"


    Suddenly, a dark wind blew from nowhere and spun in front of Zhang long. Zhang Long fell into an ice hole, cold and stiff.


    "Team Zhang, team Zhang! What''s the matter with you? Shouldn''t anything happen?"


    Fang Jia took down the amulet on his neck, clenched his hand, bravely came to Zhang long and touched Zhang long. He also felt the Yin wind just now.


    This is a very common amulet suddenly flashed. Zhang Long''s body was shocked and returned to normal again, but his whole body was covered with goose bumps and couldn''t help swinging.


    "Just now there was an evil wind and it was swirling. Don''t you feel it at all?" Zhang Long said with a trembling tone.


    "Team Zhang, what''s the matter with you? You don''t believe in gods and ghosts all the time. Why do you suddenly say this? There''s no Yin wind, no feeling at all." someone replied.


    Several policemen looked at Zhang long and felt that Zhang long was confused. Shouldn''t he be confused?


    Fang Jia''s body trembled, and he also felt the Yin wind.


    "You really didn''t feel anything?" Zhang long still didn''t believe it.


    But the answer is no, which makes him regain a little confidence. Maybe he feels wrong alone.


    At this time, the lights that were still on in the room flashed and went out.


    The whole room fell into darkness, and a gloomy atmosphere began to spread.


    "What''s the matter? Why did all the lights go out suddenly!"


    "It''s not that those two people outside did it. They deliberately locked the gate and then turned off the switch in order to make us afraid." someone guessed.


    Zhang Tao looked around and his nose moved slightly. He smelled an abnormal smell.


    His nose is very smart when he is young. He can always smell different flavors, especially in the wild or deep mountains and forests.


    He also smelled this smell when he met the Yin Sha corpse twice before, and now it appears again.


    "Team Zhang, we''d better leave quickly. Even if the door is locked, we can leave from the window or directly knock the door open."


    Zhang Tao has dared not stay here.


    Hearing Zhang Tao''s words, Zhang Long calmed down and disdained to say, "what ghosts, I won''t be afraid! If you say these words again, be careful I''ll go back and wear your little shoes."


    Who makes Zhang Tao always make friends with Shen Xue? If he is also very counselled here, if it reaches Shen Xue''s ears, he will not have no face. Maybe Shen Xue will laugh at him all the time.


    "That chapter team, now is not the time to show off. We''d better be careful." Zhang Tao gritted his teeth.


    "I see. You must be with that Sunday! The more you don''t want me to check here, I''ll check here! Get out of the way!"


    Zhang long pushed Zhang Tao away, picked up the pistol and hummed, "even if there are some demons and ghosts, they can''t scare me!"


    Zhang Tao and Fang Jia looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Up to now, they can only take one step at a time.


    "Eh, team Zhang, there seems to be stairs to go up here!"


    Someone shouted.


    "Damn it, the stairs are really hidden!"


    Zhang Long scolded and led the way.


    When he passed these ghosts outside on Sunday, a force gushed out of himself to help him repair his injury. It was very warm.


    "Is this the power of transcending the merits and virtues of ghosts?"


    Before, he had transformed ghosts, but he never had the power of merit, but now he can feel this power in just a short while.


    "Is it because I just passed too many ghosts?"


    "It''s because I''ve improved my cultivation that I can feel this change."


    "Anyway, it''s a good thing. Wu Ming is really my lucky star. He can bring me luck every time he comes."


    While Zhou Tian was meditating, Wu Ming absorbed the powerful force of yin and evil, grabbed it with one claw, directly tore up the shield formed by the dragon and tiger seal, and even smashed it on the dragon and tiger seal.


    With a collision, Wu Ming''s claws were directly shattered by the counterattack of the dragon and tiger seal. Zhou Tian was also shocked. He got up and stretched out his hand to move the dragon and tiger seal back.


    "Do you think you can turn the table with this magic weapon? It''s ridiculous!"


    Wu Ming has some disdain. He suffered a lot from the dragon and tiger seal before, but now the so-called dragon and tiger seal has no ability to threaten him.


    No matter how good the magic weapon is, it is not as powerful as itself.


    "Let me teach you what real strength is!"


    Wu Ming smiled grimly, and his fists came with a strong spirit of yin and evil. They were fast and arrived in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Tian gently raised his arm and punched Wu Ming. He felt a powerful force coming from Wu Ming''s fist, entering his body and starting to destroy.


    The whole man couldn''t help taking two steps back before he unloaded the strength in Wu Ming''s fist.


    Sure enough, his physical strength was stronger than last time, and he was no longer human.


    Because human physical strength has its limits, it is difficult to rise to a certain extent.


    In ancient times, the so-called power to prove Tao appeared only in the legendary ancient times, and those who created the legend to prove Tao were not people, but gods and demons.


    The only way to truly belong to the human race is to practice. The most powerful way is to rely on the energy of heaven and earth.


    "You are so weak!"


    Wu Ming attacked again with both fists and feet. When he hit with one punch, he kicked with one foot, as if his body was full of powerful flexibility.


    His fists and legs are independent and will not affect each other at all.


    Like normal people, if they attack with the same hands and feet, their strength must be scattered by more than half and become soft.


    But Wu Ming is different. His hands and feet are at the same peak, and his strength is amazing.


    In the face of such an offensive, Zhou Tian took a fight instead of fighting with Wu Ming.


    This short battle has made his injury begin to recur. If it hadn''t been for the nourishment of his body when he passed through the dead just now, I''m afraid he would be at a disadvantage now.


    "Damn it! Can you only escape? Don''t you think you''re very powerful? Come on! Let me see your strength! Hahaha, can''t you?"


    Wu Ming laughed wildly. Suddenly, the cold light in his eyes flashed, and his speed suddenly doubled. He punched Zhou Tian directly in the chest and flew Zhou Tian out.

 Chapter 483

    "Cough, your strength is really good. I''m more and more curious about what kind of transformation your body has undergone. It can raise your physical body to this level in a short time."


    Zhou Tian stood up and patted his chest. The clothes there were broken and there was a red mark. It was Wu Ming''s palm print.


    "You know, this is just the beginning. I will use this pair of fists to drive you into hell alive!"


    It is the so-called how much you pay, how much you can gain. He can make progress to this level in a short time because he has endured a lot of pain that ordinary people can''t stand,


    At the beginning, the existence gave him a choice, whether to take revenge or this life.


    He naturally chose them to go up the stairs together just now. It was very smooth, step by step, but as he walked, the stairs in front seemed endless. He felt that he had taken hundreds of steps, but he still didn''t go up to the second floor.


    This is not in line with the normal phenomenon. Who will build hundreds of stairs? Their situation is obvious.


    They haven''t heard of the so-called ghost beating the wall. But generally, ghosts hit the wall. It''s basically in the wild, and it''s still foggy or at night. This is a house. How can this happen?


    Although it''s as dark here, they can see clearly with their mobile phones for lighting.


    "Team Zhang, I think we''d better leave quickly. We can''t touch this thing at all. If one is not careful, we''ll be planted here." Fang Jia advised.


    "Yes, team Zhang, it''s really fucked up here. We''d better leave first."


    "It''s gloomy. Anything can happen. If a ghost or a zombie jumps out, it''s not impossible."


    Others have spoken to persuade them that they don''t want to stay in such a ghost place.


    Zhang Long smiled bitterly and said, "even if you want to leave, you have to find a way out! You see, there are rows of stairs behind us. The road when we came should have been blocked long ago."


    "Let''s try again."


    Several people turned around and walked downstairs, but something was still wrong after walking for a while. There were still stairs in front, as if there were no end.


    "Finished, finished, there must be some monsters here. We are trapped here!" someone sat down on the ground in fear.


    Zhang long is cold all over. It''s all the consequences of his stubbornness. He regrets not listening to others!


    Zhang Tao thought for a moment and stamped his foot. "There''s another way. We can try."


    "Say what you can!"


    "We once heard from the older generation in the village that if you want to break this ghost beating the wall, you can use boy urine. As long as you pour a bubble of boy urine around, the ghost beating the wall can be broken." Zhang Tao said one sentence at a time.


    "What are you waiting for? Try it quickly!" Zhang Long shouted, "I''ll come first!"


    In the face of such a critical moment, Zhang long, as the captain, still played a role model. He pulled the pants chain directly, took out it, and said to pee.


    Several other people at a loss about what to do, looked back at each other, and learned to play Zhang long. Unfortunately, no one suck out. This made many faces a red face. At the critical moment, their little brother did not give him any strength.


    Damn it, no matter what kind of monster you are, I''ll make sure you show your true colors!


    Listening to the pattering sound, Zhang Long gradually recovered a little fierce, shook a few times, hid the little brother and looked ahead.


    Sure enough, there was a change. The originally hazy steps looked very conspicuous.


    "Hahaha, this soaking is really useful! Go! Keep going upstairs! I have to catch that demon today!"


    Zhang Long''s confidence has greatly increased. What demons and ghosts can''t even stop him from taking a pee. Since it''s like this, what else can he be afraid of!


    Zhang Tao had to laugh bitterly. It''s really not difficult to break and blow the ghost against the wall, but if he really meets any ghosts, they are not opponents just by their ability.


    Although there are guns, guns are used to deal with the existence of entities, such as the ghost of the dead. Guns can''t deal with them at all.


    "Let''s go! What are you afraid of! If you encounter any demons and ghosts, you can directly reward them and keep them. They are obedient! Ha ha..."


    Zhang Long took the lead. Now he is radiant, completely different from the frightened look just now.


    "No! The chapter team is gone!"


    Fang Jia, who was behind Zhang long, suddenly found that Zhang long, who was walking in front of him, disappeared in a moment, and there was an endless ladder in front of him.


    "What! What''s wrong! It must be the crazy words of team Zhang that angered the ghosts here! We''d better leave first and find someone to help, otherwise we''ll probably die here." Zhang Tao was frightened on his face.


    Zhang long, who had successfully boarded the second floor, waved his hand and said, "see, I''m powerful when I pee. Any demons and ghosts have to retreat!"


    The decoration of the second floor is completely different from that of the first floor. The first floor is modern decoration, but the second floor is empty, as if all the walls had been removed.


    "Hey, where are the people? Where are they going to die!" Zhang Long shouted for a while, but he didn''t get any response. He angrily said, "a group of waste! Cowards! It''s unreliable at the critical moment!"


    Zhang Long took out his pistol directly and was on alert. Although he was not counselled, he was not stupid. The feeling here was much more terrible than that on the first floor.


    A gust of wind kept blowing from both sides, bringing a strong cold feeling.


    "Damn it, which bastard is playing tricks!"


    Zhang long felt that he was full of courage at the moment and didn''t need advice at all.


    "Oh, are you looking for me?"


    A contemptuous voice came from Zhang Long''s ear. At the same time, the cloth curtain in front of Zhang long raised and revealed a black coffin.


    The sound just came from the coffin!


    "Coward rats, do you think I''ll be afraid if you hide in the coffin? If you want to scare people, you don''t weigh your own strength!" Zhang Long snorted coldly, "I dare to pee on someone''s grave when I''m seven years old. Do you think you can be scared if you say you''re scared?"


    "Oh, really ignorant people are fearless. They don''t have much ability. Their mouth stinks!"


    As soon as the words fell, the coffin slid over from the ground. Zhang Long saw clearly that no one pushed the coffin behind the coffin, but the coffin slid over by itself.


    son of a gun! Zhang Long scolded secretly. He really went to hell this time! This is a joke on April Fool''s day, but it really happened in front of him.


    Run! Do you want to die if you don''t escape?


    Zhang Long ran away, but when he went to the stairs, he found that the stairs below were gone and replaced by a dark abyss. If he stepped in, he must have stepped into hell.


    I have to find another way to live!


    "Help! Help!"


    Zhang Long shouted as he distanced himself from the coffin.


    "Oh, didn''t you just be brave? Why did you wither all at once? It''s so useless!"


    "What about your courage just now? Don''t you want to catch ghosts and drive away evil spirits?"


    "Don''t run faster, or I''ll catch up with you. Once I catch up, do you know the consequences?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. How about refining you into a Yin Sha corpse?"


    While flirting, the coffin chased Zhang Long closely behind.


    "What! You refined that evil spirit corpse! It means that you are the murderer behind all this!"


    Zhang long was shocked. He broke into someone else''s nest.


    "He is worthy of being a captain. At this time, he still wants to think about the murder. Tut Tut, it''s really admirable!"


    The existence in the coffin smiled, then accelerated the movement speed of the coffin and approached at once.


    blamed! I can''t run! It seems that we can only try this last way!


    Zhang Long stopped to escape, opened his pants chain, stretched out his hand, and a sudden hot liquid sprayed out.


    This series of actions were done at one go. Before the existence in the coffin slowed down, the coffin was drenched with urine.


    The scene calmed down for a moment. Zhang Long trembled and disdained to say, "I really think I can''t help you? No matter what demons and ghosts you are, I''ll kill you with a bath of urine!"


    As the saying goes, Zhang long thought he had mastered the secret of dealing with ghosts, that is to take advantage of it and drench his face!


    "You, how dare you blaspheme my treasure coffin! Damn bastard!"


    The existence in the coffin is completely angry! It originally wanted to catch the cat and mouse and play Zhang long well.


    But it never thought that Zhang long would make such a move!


    What a shame!


    "I''ll take your life!"


    The existence in the coffin roared, and Zhang Long trembled three times.

 Chapter 484

    What''s going on? Shouldn''t it be stopped by my last move? How does it feel that nothing has happened? Is it because a bubble of urine is too little?


    Zhang long was stunned and looked down. There was nothing he could do. Although he was very powerful when he was young, he can''t do it twice in a row now.


    Don''t you want to try again? Zhang Long blinked.


    "Damn it! What are you thinking!"


    The existence in the coffin was completely angry. The speed suddenly increased three or five times. He turned to Zhang long, who was still stunned, and directly knocked Zhang long out and fell to the ground.


    "I see if you can pee for me!"


    The coffin flew up in the air, flew to Zhang long, stood up, and then smashed it down.


    The target is directly under Zhang Long''s body, which can scare Zhang Long''s three souls and scatter two souls. If he is hit, he can''t count on his happiness for the rest of his life, let alone having children!


    He wanted to dodge, but found that he couldn''t even move at the moment. His whole body seemed to be stuck to the ground and said anxiously, "don''t be so cruel!"


    Boom! The coffin hit the ground hard, but it didn''t hit.


    Because someone did it.


    A young man pulled Zhang long at a critical moment.


    "Thank you, thank you. My happiness is finally saved!"


    Zhang long looked at his life-saving benefactor and still had lingering palpitations.


    That''s no joke. If it''s smashed, the consequences will be painful to think of.


    "Who the hell are you? Why are you here all of a sudden?"


    The coffin turned gently, and the lid of the coffin pointed to the comer.


    "Do you think it''s safe to arrange some small arrays nearby? It''s naive. I''ve been here for nearly half an hour." the young man looked back at Zhang long and said, "if you recover your strength, go downstairs quickly, take your men and leave quickly, and then report the matter to the superior and summon capable people and strange men to deal with them again."


    Zhang Long nodded foolishly. The life-saving benefactor is really young. His luck has finally changed this time.


    "But I can''t find the way downstairs."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you this big bright charm. That mere cover up can''t stop you."


    Zhang Long took the great light talisman and left quickly. He didn''t want to stay here anymore.


    "Want to leave, is there such a simple thing?"


    The coffin spun at top speed and hit the young man.


    "Coffins can also be played with new tricks these days. You people of the ghost family really like to be different." the young man didn''t dodge, took out a stack of runes and seal characters, and took out one at will, "let you taste the flame Rune first."


    The young man bent his fingers and flicked a bullet. The flame turned into a sky burning flame and surrounded the whole coffin.


    Zhang long felt the movement behind him and couldn''t help looking back. He saw his life-saving benefactor standing slowly in a flame. He looked like a God coming down to earth, majestic and powerful.


    "This is the real expert!"


    Zhang Long exclaimed and hurried downstairs. He didn''t dare to delay here.


    But what Zhang long didn''t expect was that as soon as his front foot left, his so-called Savior who came to earth was knocked out by the coffin.


    "Do you think you can deal with me with some talismans? It''s beyond your strength!"


    There was a sneer in the coffin. Although the flame talisman was powerful, its grade was too low to hurt his treasure coffin, let alone hurt himself lying in the treasure coffin.


    "Cough, do you need to be so angry? I''m not here to fight with you."


    The young man got up with a faint golden light flowing.


    "It''s a Vajra amulet. No wonder it can be as if nothing had happened, but you think you cover a turtle shell, so I can''t help you?"


    The coffin rotates again and absorbs the surrounding Yin evil spirit at a very fast speed. The invisible Yin evil spirit gradually condenses into a dark gray fog.


    "Really, I hate to fight and kill like this. It doesn''t accord with my noble character at all."


    With a sigh, the young man grabbed six seal characters and threw them out directly.


    There are great light rune, flame Rune and wind rune, two each.


    The three kinds of runes and seal characters explode at the same time. The flame in the flame Rune melts into the light Rune and turns into a bright flame. With the help of the roaring wind, it forms a powerful attack.


    This blow lit up the whole second floor, and there was even a faint trend of burning.


    "Damn, if you have seed, you can rely on your own strength! What ability is it to only use runzhuan!"


    The existence in the coffin was very angry. He didn''t want to take this place, so he had to take back the powerful Yin evil spirit to suppress the young man''s attack.


    The young man said with a mean smile, "don''t you think you''re funny? I can''t beat you naturally. Do I have to fight with you foolishly? Besides, if you have the ability, you can also use the seal script. I don''t forbid you to use it, but if you can only hide in the coffin, you only have the ability to boast."


    "Damn it! Let you taste my seven Yin power!"


    There was an angry cry from the coffin. Then the lid of the coffin was opened and a dark green figure two meters high stepped out.


    My darling, this is the true face of the people in the coffin. They are really magnificent, but this face is a little ugly, which is no better than me.


    But to be sure, this is not a man, but a monster. Ghost gate is really good at cultivating monsters.


    The young man''s stomach Fei said a few words, and the symbols and seal characters in his hands flew out one after another. Most of them were great light symbols and flame symbols.


    Only these two kinds of seal characters can cause damage to the monster in front of you.


    "Insect carving skill! I see how many runzhuan you still have to use!"


    In the face of successive attacks by young people, even if the strength of seven Yin is strong, you can''t choose defense.


    At the stairs, Zhang Long went all the way with Da Guangming Fu. Sure enough, he didn''t encounter any obstacles. He soon met Zhang Tao and Fang Jia. There was no need to discuss. A group of people hurried outside.


    Strange things happened. The originally tightly closed door suddenly opened and smoothly let Zhang long and his party escape.


    "Captain Zhang Zhang, you are finally willing to come out of it. It''s not worth my delaying so much time for you here."


    Seeing Zhang long and others come out, Zhou Tian doesn''t want to continue fighting with Wu Ming. Anyway, his purpose of coming here today has been achieved.


    "Hum, can you take credit here for your ability? I tell you, the master above is the real expert. His ability is a hundred times and a thousand times that of you!"


    Zhang long has been completely convinced by the young man above.


    "In that case, I wish captain Zhang good luck all the way." Zhou Tian just smiled.


    "It''s not so cheap to leave here! Now that you know, you all die here today!"


    Wu Ming smiled grimly, his body disintegrated and turned into a black fog, which gradually absorbed all the forces around him. Then the black fog shrouded towards the sky. When it was close to the sky, the black fog turned virtual into real, condensed into a long gun and swept directly.


    "Heaven strike!"


    With a light drink, the whole body is shrouded in the power of lightning. Taking itself as a bridge, the sky thunder comes.


    The so-called heaven strike is God''s anger. God has his own spirit. All those who commit great evils can''t escape God''s eyes.


    The black spear was smashed by lightning and turned into a dark shadow. Instead, it flew towards Zhang long and others.


    Since Zhang long and others already know the secret here, there is no need for them to survive.


    "It''s so murderous that it will be damned one day."


    Although Zhou Tian smiles. The movement in his hand was not slow at all. A thunder prison suddenly appeared from all directions, surrounding all the dark shadows formed by Wu Ming.


    "Hey, what are you still doing here? If you don''t leave here quickly, do you really want to die here?"


    Zhang long looked slightly, snorted and hurried away with Zhang Tao and others.


    "As long as they can kill you, it doesn''t matter whether they live or die!"


    Wu Ming drank lightly and opened his mouth. He had a heroic spirit of swallowing the world.


    The Qi of yin and evil around suddenly revolted, and the thunder prison, which had been hard supported, was instantly shattered.


    Zhou Tian didn''t speak, but looked up to the second floor above.


    According to the fluctuation from above, it is certain that Xu Wenlei has fought with the people hidden behind.


    It seems that I have to hurry up, or it will be a little difficult for them to combine.


    "Go to hell!"


    Wu Mingru, who had just left the thunder prison, went out to sea with Jiaolong. He was covered in black air. It was like the birth of a black dragon.


    "I told you long ago that brute force alone is useless. The most powerful thing is the power of heaven and earth. You just refuse to believe it."


    Zhou Tian whispered, slightly closed his eyes, pinched his hands, howled the wind in his left hand and thundered in his right hand.


    One hand wind and one hand thunder form two huge pillars of light in both hands.


    This is the art of wind and thunder. It is a unique skill of the wind and thunder sect in the cultivation world. Only the contemporary leader can practice it. It is extremely powerful.


    "Wind and thunder in one!"


    Zhou Tian shouted loudly, his hands gradually approached, and the wind and thunder made a great achievement. Then he combined the powerful power of wind and thunder from Zhou Tian''s hands.


    "I don''t believe in wind and thunder! I''m confident in myself!"


    "Ghost boxing!"


    Seeing that Zhou Tian''s move had unparalleled power, Wu Ming quickly changed his move, hit hundreds of punches at an amazing speed, and then combined them into a ferocious ghost.


    Two moves and one contact caused a huge shock, and they flew out at the same time.


    Zhou Tian used a flying amulet in mid air and turned his body to fly to the second floor.


    "Broken!"


    With a light drink on Sunday, a fierce flame swept out, sweeping the whole second floor, and then took the opportunity to take the young people away from the sky.


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Ming was so angry that he punched him in the open space. Although he was powerful, he couldn''t fly at all, because his situation was different from that of ordinary practitioners. He could only watch Zhou Tian leave.

 Chapter 485

    On the hill five kilometers away from Yulong mountain, he landed slowly from the sky on Sunday. As soon as he came down, he sat in a state of healing.


    Just now, he has been patient with his injury. Once he arrives at this safe area, he quickly heals the injury. Otherwise, the injury in his body will make his original injury more serious. Today''s Wu Ming is very difficult to deal with. Wu Ming''s strength is far greater than estimated. In the fight with Wu Ming, he is a strong injury.


    Otherwise, he would have taken advantage of this opportunity to kill Wu Ming directly there. How could he choose to leave? It is because his internal injury has not healed. If he really continues to fight with Wu Ming, it is estimated that both sides will lose. But Wu Ming still has his second floor backhand, and he doesn''t have any effective assistant to fight side by side with him.


    Zhou Tian healed for almost an hour before slowly opening his eyes.


    "Shifu, you''ve woken up. I''m really worried. I thought there was something wrong with you, Shifu. It''s OK. I wish I could wake up. Otherwise, I don''t know how to explain to those shiniangs when I go back."


    The young man was Xu Wenlei. He had been ordered by Zhou Tian to investigate Yulong villa long ago. When he arrived at Yulong villa on Zhou Tian, he took the opportunity to enter Yulong villa to look for something and find out what Wu Ming''s backhand was.


    So he can save Zhang Long''s life at the most right time.


    "It doesn''t matter. This battle is rewarding. At least I''ve cleared my grievances. In this way, I can deal with Wu Ming wholeheartedly."


    "Master, I blame the disciple for his bad. If the disciple''s cultivation can be stronger, he can win a complete victory tonight."


    Xu Wenlei smiled. He knew his strength was low. Otherwise, he didn''t have to rely on this spell to fight tonight, but only on his own strength. If he can overcome the existence in the coffin and join hands with his master at that time, Wu Ming will not be afraid and will not run away in such a panic.


    Zhou Tian didn''t have a good way: "how long have you been practicing? If you have such strength, you can laugh secretly. What else are you dissatisfied with? And the seal character is also a part of your strength. Don''t you like the art of seal character? Just right, you will work hard in this aspect in the future. Fight in this way. At least your life can be guaranteed, but you burn a little money."


    Although it is very simple to refine the two spells of light Rune and flame rune, the rune paper used in drawing runes is not easy to buy. According to the market price, a simple piece of yellow sign paper should sell for at least thousands or tens of thousands of pieces.


    If it''s silver Rune paper and gold Rune paper, it''s basically priceless. For example, he didn''t buy those Rune paper with money last time, but in a way similar to bartering.


    "Master, don''t comfort me. Don''t you know my talent? I guess I can only have fun in my life. It can''t be a big climate."


    Xu Wenlei is very open. He knows that his talent is limited and he can''t practice to a high level, so he doesn''t care much about these.


    "Well, don''t say that. What is the existence on the second floor? Is he the one who manipulates the Yin Sha corpse behind the scenes?"


    "The man is two meters tall and dark green. He doesn''t look like a human at all. He''s a bit like an enlarged version of the Yin Sha corpse, but he can speak. It''s strange."


    Zhou Tian pondered for a moment. The Yin Sha corpse that can speak represents that this Yin Sha corpse should have been refined for a long time. At least after hundreds of years of cultivation, it can gradually grow from unconsciousness to conscious spirit corpses. This is not something that ordinary people can cultivate. After all, it takes hundreds of years, except for those sects that have been inherited for a long time, It is possible to cultivate this existence.


    This undoubtedly shows that Wu Ming must have been helped by the really powerful existence in the ghost gate, so he could have such an opportunity.


    "Come on, come with me to the police station."


    Zhou Tian got up and left with Xu Wenlei. He said he lost a little this time. His local tyrant chariot was still in Wu Ming''s place, and he didn''t know what Wu Ming would do with it. It would be a pity if Wu Ming burned his car at that time. The car still felt very comfortable and very windy.


    Police station, as soon as Zhang Long returned to the police station, he collapsed on the chair in the office.


    Today''s experience is like dreaming. No, even dreaming is not so exciting. Not only did he encounter ghosts, but also other strange things. Even a coffin could bully him. It was incredible. If it hadn''t been for the help of the expert, he would have died there by now.


    "It seems that if you want to deal with Zhou Tian and the behind the scenes, you still have to ask the expert for help. Otherwise, we alone are definitely not opponents."


    After seeing the battle between Zhou Tian and Wu Ming, he knew that Zhou Tian was not what they could deal with. Only the same master could deal with him.


    The young man who saved his life, his strength is just like God coming down to earth. If he is willing to fight, Zhou Tian must not be afraid.


    "Even if you''re not behind the scenes, I''ll try my best to clean you up. Otherwise, it''s hard to eliminate my hatred!"


    At first, Zhang long just wanted to lose Shen Xue''s face. Who told Zhou Tian to be too close to Shen Xue, but now, he really hated Zhou Tian. If there were no Zhou Tian, they wouldn''t encounter so many things today, and he wouldn''t almost be unable to come back. Zhou Tian should be the culprit of the capital.


    "And Shen Xue, don''t think you can ignore me like this! I will let you know how dazzling I am!"


    Zhang Long vented in his heart, and his mood gradually improved. He also had an answer about the two murders. At least vice mayor Cen could give an explanation. For example, he described himself as a brave man who broke into the enemy''s nest, fearless, brave and resourceful. After finding out the real murderer, he could escape smoothly.


    "No, it can''t be said to escape. It should be said that those criminals fled one after another because they were afraid of my strength and bravery, and they had only their own power, so they couldn''t catch those criminals."


    This statement is better. Zhang long can already think of the picture that he is appreciated by Vice Mayor Cen. As long as vice mayor CEN is promoted a little, his status will rise.


    "Team Zhang, there are two people outside who want to see you. One of them said it was your Savior."


    As soon as Zhang long heard this, he was full of excitement. He really wanted what he wanted. He was just worried about how to find out the young man. Unexpectedly, he sent it to the door himself.


    "Call him in quickly. No, I''ll meet him myself."


    Zhang Long hurried out of the door. It''s better to be serious, otherwise he would make an expert unhappy, and his wishful thinking would be miscalculated.


    "Why are you here!"


    Zhang long didn''t expect that Zhou Tian would come together, which really stunned him.


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "why, can''t I come here? I''m here to help you solve the case."


    Zhang Long sneered: "help me solve the case? By you? Are you qualified? I have investigated this case very clearly. The murderers behind the scenes are those two people in Yulong villa!"


    "The original chapter team has investigated clearly. Since the murder has nothing to do with me, should I be restored to my innocence?"


    "Hum, innocence? What innocence do you have? I suspect you are also their accomplice now! Otherwise, how can you know where they are? And go to the door?"


    As for this, there is a strategy in Zhang Long''s mind. That is to say, Sunday is also included in the suspect. It means that he was smashed on the spot when he was discussing things with those two murderers on Sunday.


    In this way, even if Zhou Tian can''t be convicted, Zhou Tian can be overwhelmed.


    I''m a fucking genius. I can think of such an idea.


    Zhou Tian was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhang long still hated himself like the sea. He knew that he should suffer more there at that time.


    "Master, let''s go. Ignore such people. You saved my life before, and I haven''t paid you back."


    Zhang long turned his head and flattered Xu Wenlei.


    Xu Wenlei looked at his master quite speechless. He found that his master was looking at himself with great interest. At that time, he understood in his heart and said softly, "I''m not an expert. There''s another real expert."


    Zhang Long said with a smile, "you are really modest, master. Unlike some people who don''t have much skills, your tone is very arrogant."


    After that, I took a look at Zhou Tian intentionally. It goes without saying that you are the guy who has no hair on his mouth and can''t handle affairs firmly.


    "Do you have a grudge against him?" Xu Wenlei was interested.


    "Master, let me tell you this. He is the most bastard and shameless person I have ever seen. He is cunning and specializes in tricking underage girls. His means are cruel. Killing and setting fire is nothing but evil and immoral. He doesn''t deserve to be called a man at all..."


    Zhang long is eloquent, describing Zhou Tian as an unforgivable villain, and this evil is hell, there is nothing on the earth.


    Xu Wenlei listened a little dull. Then he coughed and said, "what about me? How do I compare with him?"


    Zhang Long shouted, "master, do you still need to compare with people like him? Doesn''t he deserve to lift shoes for you? Comparing you with him is really wronging you. You are a high nine sky dragon, and he is a small loach hiding in the soil. There is no comparability at all!"


    "So it is." Xu Wenlei said again, "do you know who he is?"


    "It''s not a good man anyway." Zhang Long said naturally.


    As long as you arouse the master''s disgust for Zhou Tian, you can ask the master to deal with Zhou Tian.


    Xu Wenlei said faintly, "he is my master."


    "Isn''t it master, master?"


    Zhang long looked at Xu Wenlei with a dull face. Xu Wenlei nodded.

 Chapter 486

    Master? Master? His life-saving benefactor is Zhou Tian''s disciple? Is this possible?


    "Expert, you are really joking. How can someone like him become your master? You must be teasing me." Zhang Long smiled awkwardly.


    "Do you think you have the value of making me joke?"


    Xu Wenlei''s face was cold. Not everyone can insult his master! As a disciple, anyone who dares to his master is his enemy!


    Zhang long not only succeeded in doing this, but also harmed his master in front of himself. This is simply unforgivable. My master has a good temper and doesn''t want to argue with him. It doesn''t mean I have such a big stomach!


    "Where''s your office? I think we should go to your office and have a good chat."


    Xu Wenlei''s words had a faint evil spirit. Zhang Long trembled and knew that he had really kicked the iron plate this time.


    "Master, if I have something to talk to captain Zhang, I''ll go first." Xu Wenlei said respectfully.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go!"


    Xu Wenlei came over and patted Zhang long on the shoulder. Zhang long felt that his shoulder was about to break. He trembled and dared not hesitate. He took Xu Wenlei to his office.


    Zhou Tian watched Xu Wenlei leave and smiled. He had no objection to Xu Wenlei''s actions. People like Zhang long should teach a good lesson.


    Since she came to the police station, there''s no reason not to meet Shen Xue''s little girl. Last time, she was extremely tempting to herself. This time, she had to recover at least some interest.


    At the moment, Shen Xue is sitting in the office to sort out some materials related to the recent murder. Although Zhang Long doesn''t let her go out, she will find something to see. Maybe she can find some clues from the casual content.


    Dong! Dong!


    "Come in and put the information on the table."


    Shen xuetou did not lift her head and continued to indulge in the inference of the case.


    "According to the current clues and information, there is no connection between the victims, that is to say, the murderer may have killed without purpose."


    Shen Xuemei''s head is slightly wrinkled. Murderers like this are the most difficult to deal with. In general, you can find clues from the people around the victim. Generally, there are reasons for killing, that is, the motive of killing.


    "Put down your things and you''ll go out. You don''t need to accompany me here, huh..."


    Feeling that the visitor didn''t go out, Shen Xue couldn''t help looking up. Before she could see the visitor clearly, she was kissed by the visitor and sucked greedily on her lips.


    Asshole! Only this bastard! Shen Xue knew who the comer was at once, and her strength to struggle was reduced.


    For a long time, Shen Xue pushed Zhou Tian''s head away. She was a little embarrassed and wiped the saliva on her lips. She said, "how can you come to the police station? Aren''t you afraid Zhang long will catch you?"


    "I''m not afraid. It''s just the so-called being a ghost under the peony. Just one Zhang long is not enough for me to give up the idea of picking flowers."


    Zhou Tian reached out and gently stroked Shen Xue''s forehead.


    "Dengtu prodigal son! Sex wolf! Even if Zhang Long doesn''t catch you, I''ll put you bastard in prison to prevent those good girls from being cheated."


    Shen Xue is very shy. This guy bullies himself as soon as he comes into the police station. It''s really bad to clean up.


    Zhou Tian looked at Shen Xue with a smile in his eyes and said, "have you been cheated?"


    "I won''t tell you this. What''s the matter with you here?"


    Shen Xue straightens out her identity. It''s working time now. How can she flirt with Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian smiled, sat on the edge of Shen Xue''s chair, slightly tilted his head and said, "of course I''m here to find you, otherwise who has nothing to do and runs to the police station?"


    "Believe you, there is a ghost. Besides, what can you do for me?"


    "Of course you are responsible."


    Shen Xue was surprised. Who is in charge? What are you responsible for?


    "Do you want to deny it? The last time you did that to me in my dormitory, shouldn''t you be responsible? It''s immoral to want to eat clean and leave."


    Zhou Tian is close to Shen Xue again. His face is less than five centimeters away from Shen Xue''s face. It looks very ambiguous.


    When Zhou Tian mentioned the last thing, Shen Xue''s face turned red. Until now, she hasn''t accepted how she could have done such a thing. It doesn''t accord with her temperament at all.


    "Have you figured out how to be responsible? Do you want to promise each other by example or what? You always have to give me an explanation."


    Zhou Tian seems to be an abandoned good family woman.


    This made Shen Xue feel a burst of laughter. At the same time, she also had a taste of shyness and sweetness in her heart. "What do you say to do? I can''t let me marry you?"


    Marry? This little girl has a lot of skills. She dares to say these ambiguous words at this time. Do you really think she is as easily frightened as last time? It depends on who can''t hold up first this time.


    "If you have this ability, I don''t object." Zhou Tian smiled, reached out and grabbed Shen Xue''s show hands. With a gentle lift, he turned over and sat in Shen Xue''s original position, while Shen Xue sat on Zhou Tian''s lap.


    This posture is almost the same as the last one. A red glow keeps spreading from Shen Xue''s ears. This time she doesn''t have the courage as last time.


    "Let go of me, what are you like? I have to work!" Shen Xue wants to leave Zhou Tian''s arms, but she finds that she can''t use her strength at all.


    "In this way, you can work without delay."


    "You! Shameless! Obscene! Asshole!"


    Shen Xue looks at Zhou Tian angrily, like a cat with teeth and claws.


    "You are so cute. Oh, I can''t stand temptation."


    Zhou Tian gently hugged Shen Xue''s waist to make her closer to herself.


    "No, come on, someone''s watching outside."


    Shen Xuewei bowed his head and blushed like a drunken shrimp.


    When I looked back on Sunday, sure enough, several policemen outside were looking at it with wide eyes. They couldn''t help laughing and waving with one hand. A breeze swept through and pulled up the curtains.


    Outside the door, Shen Tao, Fang Jia and others are enjoying themselves, but they are suddenly blocked by the curtain, which makes them feel like cat claws. It''s like watching a love action movie and suddenly stopping halfway through.


    "What exactly is the relationship between that man and sister Shen? Why does he look so close? I haven''t seen sister Shen mention this man before."


    "Let me guess, this person must be sister Shen''s fiance. You think, with sister Shen''s appearance, although she has a big temper, some men like it, but sister Shen has always been true. In addition, sister Shen is from a big family, so she must have an engagement. According to this situation, it is estimated that sister Shen will invite wedding candy in less than half a year."


    "What you said is very reasonable, but it''s a pity that our police community doesn''t easily have a police flower, but we have an engagement long ago. We really don''t want to leave it to us. Alas, as expected, all the famous flowers have their own owners."


    "You can''t say that. You forget that there is another police flower in Jiangbei police community. It''s also beautiful, and I heard that she hasn''t married yet."


    Compared with the discussion outside, Shen Xue can''t stand Zhou Tian''s cheekiness in the office. Zhou Tian has been holding her in his arms and staring at her with a faint smile in his eyes.


    You can''t escape, and it''s no use scolding.


    Finally, Shen Xue can only stare at Zhou Tian and continue to look at those materials with a red face.


    It seems that this is not enough. He can still watch it. Zhou Tian immediately had a bad idea. Last time he was tortured by Shen Xue. This time he had to pay back.


    "I suddenly feel a little hot and want to take off my clothes. What should I do?"


    Zhou Tianyu surprised Shen Xue and took off his clothes? Is it hard for this bastard to think? No! This guy really takes an inch. He''s already like this and has to bully himself.


    "Shameless! If you dare to have that idea, I will, I will..."


    Shen Xue thought for a long time and didn''t think of any more threatening words.


    "You''ll do what you want to do, won''t you?" Zhou Tian said deliberately.


    "You, dream!"


    "Well, indeed, I often dream about this thing in my dream. Unfortunately, I haven''t had a chance to put it into action. I think today is a good opportunity. Why don''t we try it together?"


    Zhou Tian deliberately said some frivolous words. He wanted to see how long Shen Xue could endure.


    Give it a try? Shen Xue was full of shame and felt his whole body soft. Just thinking about that kind of thing, his face was as red as anything.


    "Come on, you see, there are only two of us here. We live in the same room. If nothing happens, isn''t it a waste of the opportunity created by God?"


    "Think about it, even God has created opportunities for us. We should take good advantage of it. It''s the so-called spring night worth thousands of gold."


    Zhou Tian suddenly found that it was very interesting to look at Shen Xue''s face a little red.


    "Obscene! What is God''s arrangement? It''s you who deliberately teased me!"


    Shen Xue scolded secretly in her heart, but said nothing. She pretended to be calm. She had seen through Zhou Tian''s purpose. This guy came to tease himself and ignored him. It was the best way to deal with him.


    "It seems that I have to give you more pressure, otherwise I really think I can''t help you?"


    Zhou Tian''s evil spirit smiled, gently stretched out a finger and slid down from Shen Xue''s forehead. After passing through the tall bridge of the nose, bright red lips, neck and clavicle, he paused a little, felt Shen Xue''s flustered heartbeat, and then slid down gently. The speed was very slow and approached bit by bit.


    From the perspective of Sunday, you can clearly see the charming scenery under the clavicle.

 Chapter 487

    With Zhou Tian''s action, Shen Xue''s heart is almost in her throat. The whole heart is pounding. This guy is here to seduce her!


    What''s more annoying is that Zhou Tian''s hateful fingers also drew a circle, which made Shen Xue''s whole body stiff in an instant.


    Just as Zhou Tian approached step by step and was about to break through the restricted area, Shen Xue finally couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to block Zhou Tian''s finger''s only way.


    "That''s enough, you guy, don''t fool around again!"


    Shen Xue''s cheeks are very red and her body trembles slightly. She almost sank just now. Is she really eager to continue on Sunday? Together with this idea, Shen Xuexin had some inexplicable and unidentified taste.


    "Do you know it''s wrong now? See if you dare to seduce me like that next time."


    Zhou Tian stopped and looked at Shen Xue with a smile. He was elated.


    "Hum, who seduces you? It''s obviously that you are not firm in your heart. As a monk, you still learn about other people''s lust..."


    Before Shen Xue finished, Zhou Tian sealed her mouth. This time, Shen Xue didn''t resist, but fully cooperated. You come and go, let Zhou Tian have a new experience.


    Sure enough, lust is the most addictive thing. No wonder there will be heroes sad about beauty.


    All men and women in the world are addicted to this. Even he can''t resist it. It should be said that when he kissed Xiaoxiu at the beginning, he was doomed to be indifferent to this kind of thing.


    Although they are not really ecstatic, they are better than ecstasy.


    After a long time, Zhou Tian''s cheek was close to Shen Xue''s cheek, and his hands hugged more tightly. Shen Xue seemed to let go. He was sweating and lying on his back in Zhou Tian''s arms. The two people were grinding each other''s ears and temples, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Until the sound of knocking outside the door woke Shen Xue up, hurried away from Zhou Tian''s arms, stood timidly aside, sorted out some wrinkled clothes, and looked at Zhou Tian with shame.


    She is now more and more unable to resist Zhou Tian''s aggression, and the most terrible thing is that she feels more and more natural about Zhou Tian''s teasing, as if there is nothing bad in this way.


    It is similar to that habit becomes nature, but this nature makes her a little afraid. Has she acquiesced in Zhou Tian''s behavior in her heart?


    But she doesn''t seem to have any aversion.


    Zhou Tian sat lazily on Shen Xue''s chair. There was still the smell of Shen Xue on it. Speaking of it, he didn''t know what he wanted, whether he couldn''t help it or whether he had a desire in his heart.


    "Don''t hurry to open the door!"


    Shen Xue stared at Zhou Tian. This man really didn''t feel at all.


    Zhou Tian smiled and got up to open the door. Outside was a young female police officer with a stack of information in her hand.


    Before the female police officer spoke, Zhou Tian said, "give me these materials and I''ll take them to Xueer for you."


    Cher? This man even calls Shen Xue Xueer? With such a close title, is this man Shen Xue''s fiance or boyfriend?


    When the policewoman was stunned, Zhou Tian took the information, turned and closed the door of the room.


    "It''s incredible."


    The policewoman was completely shocked. She had been under Shen Xue for a long time. She knew that Shen Xue was an iceberg woman and was more powerful than some men in character. It was hard for her to imagine that a man could call Shen Xue by such a close title as "Xueer".


    "Hey, Xiaohui, did you see anything just now? What is officer Shen doing with him in there? Maybe they are falling in love." someone looked strange on the side.


    "It must be. We''d better not be a light bulb here, or sister Shen will settle accounts after autumn, and we''ll suffer."


    They just saw Zhou Tian come out and then closed the door with the information, because the door was blocked by Zhou Tian''s body, which made them unable to see the details inside.


    In the office, Shen Xuezheng looked at Zhou Tian with a look of shame. She didn''t know what to say. Zhou Tian was so shameless. What''s Xueer? What''s the name? It''s too childish, okay.


    Zhou Tian put the data away, blinked and said, "what''s the matter, Xueer, who offended you again?"


    "Who is your Xueer? I warn you not to call me like this!"


    When Shen Xue thought of calling herself Xueer in front of others on Sunday, her face was ashamed.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you, Cher."


    Zhou Tian looked at Shen Xue sincerely. He just said that. Unexpectedly, Shen Xue''s reaction was so great.


    "You! Asshole! Damn! I, I''ll throw you to death!"


    Shen Xue angrily took a book and fell over. He hid gently on Sunday, and the whole book hit the wall. "Xueer, your temper needs to be changed. Think about the name Xueer. It''s very soft and pleasant to hear, with a bit of ice and jade. It''s the so-called temperament like ice and snow. You should be elegant and pleasant."


    "Go to hell!"


    Shen Xue took out a stack of books directly from the bookcase on the side and smashed them one by one. Zhou Tian just dodged and deliberately let the books hit the wall.


    "Listen to this sound. People outside don''t know still think we are husband and wife."


    Zhou Tian didn''t lie. When he heard something coming out of the office, he was very excited and prepared to listen to the corner.


    "It''s really sister Shen. Her temper is fierce. I''m sure that little white face was caught by Shen Xue just now, and then slapped and slapped."


    "No, sister Shen is not that kind of person. I think it should be the other way around. That man is bullying sister Shen. Think about it, according to sister Shen''s personality, the man she chooses must be more domineering than her. Maybe sister Shen likes this tone."


    "I think it''s also possible. You think about how many men have shown kindness to sister Shen in recent years, but sister Shen doesn''t care about any of them. Even our chapter team has been hit by dust."


    Zhou Tian listened and spread the whispers outside into Shen Xue''s ears.


    This makes Shen Xue more ashamed and angry, but she also knows what she can do. She squats down, puts her books on the ground, sits on it, holds her knees with both hands, and buries her small head in her knees.


    Like a angry and angry little girl.


    Zhou Tian''s heart was filled with pity. With a sigh and a wave of his hand, he arranged a sound insulation barrier to isolate the sound outside.


    "Well, I won''t bully you. That''s all right."


    Zhou Tian went to Shen Xue and squatted down. His voice was very soft. What he did seemed really excessive. It''s better to admit his mistake earlier.


    "I know I''ve gone too far. Don''t be angry. Being angry again will lead to aging. I''m a miracle doctor and have absolute authority in this regard." Zhou Tian continued.


    This kind of coaxing girls makes him feel very interesting. Is this what young men and women must go through when they fall in love? It is said that this kind of thing can enhance the feelings between young couples and is a mediator in the relationship between men and women.


    For Zhou Tian, he has been in Zhongnan Mountain since he was a child. He knows nothing about these things. If he hadn''t met so many different girls around him, I''m afraid he would return to Zhongnan mountain after his cultivation, and then accept his disciples and retreat to strive for the last Avenue.


    "Hum! You just like to bully me. Don''t you know that some things between men and women can''t be done? But you still bully me! You''re not someone else''s boyfriend. Why do you call me Xueer like that?" Shen Xue scolded lightly.


    boy friend? This makes Zhou Tian''s heart move. It seems that Xiao Xiuer always likes to boast that she is her boyfriend. Does Shen Xue have the same mind?


    Zhou Tian smiled and picked Shen Xue up. "It turns out that you have made a secret promise to me. As the saying goes, it is the most difficult to get the favor of beauty. This is really reasonable."


    Zhou Tian took Shen Xue to the previous chair and gently stretched out his hand to lift Shen Xue''s cerebellar bag. He found that Shen Xue''s whole face was bulging and was holding a smile.


    "Oh, it turns out that someone can cheat. It''s a mistake." Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    Shen Xue stretches her body and makes herself better in Zhou Tian''s arms. Her eyes are obsessed with Zhou Tian. Maybe this is what she wants.


    Since you can''t get rid of this bastard, let''s sink with this bastard.


    "Why, do you still want to get rid of me?" Shen Xue snorted.


    Zhou Tian gently kissed Shen Xue on his forehead and said, "I never wanted to get rid of you. It''s too late to cherish you."


    "Really?" Shen Xue was a little unbelievable, but she heard Zhou Tian say such love words for the first time. Although Zhou Tian didn''t look like a wooden pimple, she wouldn''t say love words so affectionately.


    "Well, like is like, there''s nothing to be shy about." Zhou Tian continued.


    "I don''t believe the glib tone." Shen Xuewei pursed his lips.


    Despite this, Shen Xue''s eyes are full of sweet smiles. Now may be the time when she feels the happiest.


    "This is true, and so is this heart."


    Zhou Tian feels like he knows his own way without a teacher now. He can easily pick up any love words. This feeling is very wonderful, but he likes it very much, especially the feeling of holding Shen Xue, which really intoxicates him.


    "Hum, I believe you reluctantly once."


    "What about you?"


    "Me, me what?"


    "What do you think? You must make me happy."


    Shen Xue blushed instantly and hesitated. She didn''t know what to say. She never said such shameful words.


    "No!"


    "Since you don''t say anything, I''ll take back what I said before?"


    "You dare!"


    Shen Xue looked at Zhou Tian angrily. Zhou Tian gently put a little on her nose, "cheapskate."


    Shen Xue''s heart was suddenly crisp and gently touched the water on Zhou Tian''s lips, "reward you!"


    "Not enough. One more time."


    "Why are you so greedy..."


    Two people are in love. If people outside see sister Shen in their mind, they will have such a little daughter''s posture. They must be staring out.

 Chapter 488

    When she left the police station on Sunday, Shen Xue stayed in the office and didn''t dare to come out. She was really ashamed. She didn''t have the face to come out to see her colleagues. What she had just done with Zhou Tian in the office, now she still felt her face was very hot.


    "Master, if you come out later, I''ll teach captain Zhang a good lesson. You didn''t know just now. He regarded me as an expert. It''s unimaginable that he flattered me. He even asked me to go to his house when I''m free to drive away evil spirits and catch ghosts. He even asked me to draw some runes to improve his son''s IQ, But I don''t think his son''s IQ is much better than his IQ. "


    As soon as he left the police station, Xu Wenlei became active.


    "You see, people at your level can become eminent monks. Like your master, I was regarded as a heresy and almost caught. Therefore, in this society, people with real skills are more difficult to mix up, and people who are half hanging like you are more admirable." Zhou Tian smiled lightly.


    "Master, you can''t say that. Even if it''s half hanging, it''s easy to mix. You taught us half hanging. You can only blame captain Zhang for not having eyes on the steps and not knowing gold and jade." Xu Wenlei said.


    He is indeed a half hearted person, but his bluffing skills are still one set, which makes the captain of the chapter have no temper at all. If he told him that he had a bloody disaster in three days, he would believe it.


    "Forget it. I''m too lazy to argue with you. Go back by yourself. I''ll have something to do later."


    Xu Wenlei left immediately. He also had something to do. He finally came back from miaojiang. When his accomplishments soared, he needed to calm down and understand the secret of practice.


    When he returned to the school dormitory on Sunday, the old man called.


    This made Zhou Yi happy. He wanted to talk to the old man about medicinal herbs, because only enough medicinal herbs could make him recover in a short time.


    "Master Zhou, the medicinal materials you asked for have already appeared, but there was an accident, so I called to discuss with you."


    The old man''s hesitant voice came from the other end of the phone. It was obvious that he was afraid of being unhappy. When he called at this time, he seemed to feel that he was incompetent.


    Zhou Tian frowned and said, "what happened?"


    For him, as long as there are enough herbs, other things can be put behind. If there is any accident, he can easily solve it.


    "Let me tell you this. I just found a batch of medicinal materials with hundreds of years of age, but the batch of medicinal materials were booked in advance by someone. I contacted him and he said he would talk to you in person."


    "It seems that he has asked me for something. It''s good to help him solve the trouble and bring back the batch of medicinal materials. It''s a fair deal. Give me his telephone number and address and I''ll go to him now."


    Zhou Tian doesn''t want to delay any more. Wu Ming''s cultivation has soared now. If he doesn''t recover his cultivation immediately, it will be another hard battle to meet Wu Ming at that time.


    I heard that Zhou Tian said so. The old man at the end of the phone slowly breathed a sigh of relief, told Zhou Tian his phone number and address, and then gently sighed, "brother Li Gong, I can only help you here."


    The man mentioned by the old man is also in Jiangbei, and he is also in the famous rich area in Jiangbei.


    The location is the community where Xiao Xiuer''s father lives. He has been there, so he is no stranger.


    Jiangbei Songjia is a very low-key family. It can be said that it does not have much popularity in Jiangbei, but senior dignitaries know that this is a famous rich man in Jiangbei. 50% of Jiangbei''s pharmaceutical industry belongs to the Songjia. The Song family has a rule, that is, do not participate in political affairs, make money silently, and often do some charity activities to save the world and people.


    Jiangbei pine family also has a habit of collecting herbs with years, and then taking them back to their own home for cultivation. For them, if they have money, they pay more attention to health preservation.


    Now, although the cultivation technology has soared, and it has been possible to artificially cultivate precious medicinal materials such as ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum, it is still natural for the top rich, especially those with years. As long as they are used properly, they can make people live one or two more years, which is not wrong.


    At the moment, the owner of the pine family, Songren, was walking around the door eagerly, and there was an angry roar or two from time to time.


    "Father, don''t be too nervous. Those doctors can cure my brother''s disease. Even if they can''t, we can transfer my brother abroad. I believe foreign superb medical technology can cure my brother''s disease."


    A dignified and graceful girl whispered on the side that she was the third daughter of Songren, named songyuning.


    Songren''s eyes are very red, "It''s been three days! It''s been three whole days! It''s useless at all. Can I still trust them? If something happens to your little brother, how can I tell your dead mother? You say that our pine family has done so many charity activities every year, but your little brother hasn''t received any good news. He''s weak and sick. Now he''s making such a thing again, such as If your little brother really can''t survive this level, what do you think I can expect? "


    Song Yuning sighed slightly in her heart. Who let the Song family have only one man in this generation, and the other three are women. It''s not to say that there is still a preference for boys over girls. It''s just that if you want to take charge of such a big industry of the pine family, you can''t rely on them alone, because they have to get married at a certain age. At that time, the whole pine family can be said to be fragmented. Only her little brother can take over all the industries of the pine family in a fair way and better.


    "Where''s your eldest sister? Hasn''t she come back now? Didn''t she have been informed three days ago? Why hasn''t she come back now? Has her little brother''s life or death had nothing to do with her?" a fierce spirit was revealed in Songren''s eyes.


    Song Yuning''s face changed slightly and said, "father, elder sister, she has something to do. She can''t get away for the time being, so she came back by plane today. It is estimated that she will arrive in an hour."


    "Ha ha, there''s something to do. Well, what''s more important than her brother''s life? If she doesn''t want to come back, let her never come back. Just think I don''t have her daughter!" Songren said angrily.


    Songyuning sighed softly in her heart and didn''t dare to say anything more. She knew that the more she said now, the greater her father''s anger would be, so it''s good to be quiet now. She also knew that her father said angry words, but it was angry words, not from her heart.


    She also knows something about what happened between her eldest sister and her father, but as the youngest sister, he doesn''t know what to say. Both are her close relatives


    But the eldest sister is also true. My father clearly attaches great importance to my younger brother, and he informed her three days ago. It is reasonable that she should come back immediately. How could she delay coming back now?


    For example, the second sister is far away from her. It takes more than a day to fly alone, but she also came back yesterday. It can be said that she didn''t stop and didn''t delay for a moment.


    In contrast, his eldest sister''s practice is indeed something wrong. No wonder his father is so angry. In addition, the previous misunderstanding is still there.


    Another knot that cannot be untied.


    Half an hour later, a sound finally came out of the room. Three figures came out slowly. Two old men and a young girl.


    Songren hurried to welcome the music and said eagerly, "how''s my son? Do you already have a treatment? Say it, say it quickly!"


    The two old men looked embarrassed and shook their heads.


    "Waste! A bunch of waste! It''s useless for me to try my best to invite you from Kyoto. I didn''t expect that you still can''t tell why! What a miracle doctor, it''s clearly a quack!" matsuhito''s tone became more and more bad: "I tell you, if you can''t cure my son''s disease, you won''t get another research fund from our pine family in the future! Get out! Get out!"


    The two old men looked at each other, sighed and left slowly. They really couldn''t bear to say that they were terminally ill now. It can be said that they had no medicine stone. They would start preparing for the future in three days.


    "Second sister, is there really no way? You learned medicine from childhood! Don''t you even have any way?" Song Yuning said miserably.


    Song Yuhe shook his head and said, "although I have been treated in primary school, I can''t see any symptoms of my little brother''s disease. It seems that I am crazy and evil. It doesn''t look like I am ill at all."


    Songren looked slightly cold and looked at his two daughters. "You all want your little brother to die, don''t you? As long as he dies, no one will compete with you for family property. You are so cruel! Get out of here!"


    Songyuhe thought about what to say, but was held by songyuning. This is not a good time to talk. His father was obviously angry and lost his mind, so he was so unscrupulous. As children, they should understand.


    "No! There''s another chance! Old Nangong said that he knew a master. It''s estimated that the master will have a way to cure my son''s disease! I must not give up any chance!" Songren turned to look at songyuning and said: "Listen, your little brother will not die! I will not let your plot succeed! If something happens to your little brother, I will donate all my property so that you can''t get a penny, not a penny!"


    Songyuhe has red eyes. She studies medicine and knows that her father has begun to lose his mind. If this goes on, she will not be far from death.


    "Come on, let''s leave first and let father be quiet alone, otherwise..."


    Songyuning pulls songyuhe away. Staying here will only make her father more angry.

 Chapter 489

    In the hall on the first floor, songyuning and songyuhe sat on the sofa without saying a word. These days, their little brother''s disease has not been cured, and their father began to get sick again, and they tend to be more and more serious.


    "Three younger sisters, do you think all this has something to do with the eldest sister?" Song Yuhe said slowly.


    Song Yuning looked a little hesitant. If she had changed to the past, she would immediately stand up and speak for her eldest sister, but now this situation makes her a little afraid to guess.


    "Eldest sister has been abroad for years, and she may not come back once a year, and her relationship with her father is becoming more and more rigid, which is about to become a deadlock. Last year, I heard my father call eldest sister, and they didn''t know what to quarrel about. My father even said that he didn''t want to have eldest sister again." Song Yuhe continued.


    Songyu Ning sighed slightly: "second sister, we''d better not discuss these things first. Now we''d better think about how to cure my little brother''s disease. Only when my little brother''s disease gets better, can there be a possibility of reconciliation between my father and my big sister. If my little brother really can''t, our pine family will be really destroyed."


    "It''s not that I don''t want my little brother to get better. According to my medical experience over the years, I''m afraid my little brother has more or less bad luck. I have contacts with famous doctors in Jiangbei. Although they have good medical skills, you can see that there is no useful person. As for the miracle doctor from Kyoto, although their level is good, they can only stabilize my little brother''s condition, and there is no treatment plan at all, As for foreign countries, I have seen many doctors in all kinds over the years, but I have not found anyone with excellent medical skills. "


    Song Yuhe said slowly.


    Songyuning knows that she is telling the truth. Her second sister is a good doctor. If she stays in Jiangbei, she can also be regarded as a famous doctor.


    The two men fell silent for a moment.


    Outside the villa, I got off on Sunday and looked at the villa in front of me. My eyes narrowed slightly. There are many doorways here.


    "It seems that you want to invite me to treat you. It''s really a bit tricky."


    Before I went into the villa on Sunday, I guessed the situation.


    It is the so-called look at people first look at Qi, what kind of people have what kind of Qi. The ancient art of looking at Qi is not a heresy, let alone a representative of ignorance.


    However, there are few experts who can really hope for success. Many so-called masters just cheat money under the guise of the art of hoping for Qi.


    If you want to achieve the art of Qi expectation, you should pay attention to your talent, not the day after tomorrow. Those who can see can naturally see, and those who can''t see can''t see for a lifetime.


    Zhou Tian can easily look at Qi because of God''s eyes. Even by looking at Qi, you can clearly know how the person is now.


    According to the orthodox interpretation, the so-called Qi refers to the special fluctuations derived from the combination of one''s own and nature, which cannot be seen by the naked eye.


    "Didi! Didi!"


    The sound of a horn disrupted the whole day''s meditation, and a red Porsche kept honking behind him.


    Zhou Tian looked at his position and smiled faintly. He unknowingly walked to the gate and blocked the road.


    Just about to step aside, a tall woman with wavy curly hair, white skin and prominent facial features came out of the Porsche. She can be regarded as a great beauty.


    It seems that since I went down the mountain, I still have a fate with beautiful women. I really have such an affair wherever I go.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Before the woman spoke, a security guard came out and shouted.


    Originally, the security guard saw a man walking here on Sunday and didn''t have the idea of driving people, but now someone came and he had to show it.


    Zhou Tian said softly, "I''m here to see a doctor. This should be the villa of the pine family, right?"


    The woman frowned slightly when she heard the speech. She came over and signaled the security guard to leave. Then she said, "can you do medicine?"


    Zhou Tian looked at her and said, "I said I was a miracle doctor. Do you believe it?"


    "Can you cure him?" the woman continued.


    "If nothing happens, he can recover tomorrow."


    The woman nodded and looked at the villa as if she were looking at someone.


    "I believe you."


    The woman left this sentence and got in the car and turned around and left.


    This surprised Zhou Tian. This woman is really unusual. She doesn''t do anything sloppy at all, and it''s really strange that she should believe her words.


    According to the thinking of normal people, if you look so young, even if you know medical skills, you are just a three legged cat, let alone a miracle doctor.


    But the woman just saw herself and believed what she said.


    "What an interesting person. Is she from the pine family, too?"


    Zhou Tian whispered, then looked at the security guard nearby and said, "you hear me, I''m a miracle doctor. I''m going to go in for treatment now. Don''t you open the door for me?"


    The security guard was stunned and finally said, "I''ll take you in."


    Zhou Tian went in with the security guard and was not interrogated.


    The security guard said respectfully outside the door, "miss two, miss three, the miracle doctor has been invited."


    miracle-working doctor? Where''s the miracle doctor? Song Yuning and song Yuhe are stunned. They don''t remember inviting any miracle doctors!


    Songyuhe got up and went to the door. He saw that the visitor was just a man of his own age standing outside the door. Is this man a miracle doctor? Is it possible?


    When was the miracle doctor so cheap.


    Songyuhe frowned slightly and immediately defined Zhou Tian as a swindler. This person must not know where to get the wind, so he wanted to make a profit here.


    "You say you are a miracle doctor?" Song Yuhe said.


    "Why, isn''t it?"


    Zhou Tian smiled gently, which seemed shameless and disgusting in the eyes of song Yuhe.


    "Which medical university did you graduate from?"


    "Amount"


    This question will be asked by Zhou Tian.


    "Hum, just like you, you want to come to our pine house to cheat money! Do you really think we will let people like you come to see my little brother?"


    Zhou Tianqing said, "is it so important to graduate from a medical university? There are more than universities in the world to cultivate talents."


    "That''s right, but what kind of medical skills can you learn at your age!"


    Songyuhe''s tone is colder. She just wants Zhou Tian to retreat in the face of difficulties. Unexpectedly, Zhou Tian not only doesn''t go, but also has the meaning of arguing with her.


    "Let me see the patient first."


    Zhou Tian''s expression remained unchanged, but some guessed that this woman looked a little like the woman just now. She should be a close sister. However, one believes in him very much and the other doubts him very much. This character contrast is a little big.


    "Take him away and don''t embarrass him. Just don''t bring anyone next time."


    Songyuhe turned and left.


    The security guard humed with a gloomy face: "boy, let''s go! I thought you were really a master. It turned out that you were just a kid who cheated money! Otherwise, the second young lady is kind-hearted, I will teach you a good lesson! The liars have cheated the Song family!"


    It seems that we have to use force to solve it. Zhou Tian shrugged his shoulders, took a light step in front of the security guard, and then pointed the security guard''s acupoints directly to make him unable to move.


    "I''m sorry, man, but my time is precious. I don''t have time to waste."


    Go straight into the gate on Sunday.


    It''s really a pine villa. In a word, it''s luxurious.


    "Why did you come in again? Didn''t you tell you to leave quickly?"


    Before songyuhe sat down, he stood up again. He looked a little bad and looked at Zhou Tian.


    "My time is very precious. I don''t have time to explain to you here. Just remember that I''m here for treatment."


    Zhou Tian didn''t even look at Song Yuhe. He walked upstairs. He knew that the patient was upstairs.


    "What a hateful boy!"


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly, and there was a sound of breaking the air behind him. He stopped at once, flashed sideways, stretched out his hand and grabbed song Yuhe''s long leg.


    "You! You let go of me!" songyuhe was angry.


    She really didn''t expect that she would be easily countered by this man with her strength of Taekwondo seven paragraphs.


    "Although you are a girl, it''s better to do less behind the scenes attack. Not everyone has my good temper."


    Zhou Tian''s hand was slightly loosened, and songyuhe staggered back.


    Damn it! Good temper? Songyuhe felt that he didn''t ask someone to come in and beat him up. It was a good temper!


    Songyuhe kicked again. This time, she used 100% of her strength and didn''t reserve it at all.


    Zhou Tiantou didn''t turn back. He stretched out his right hand as if he had eyes behind his back and grabbed the big long leg of Songyu lotus again.


    Because the speed was too fast, song Yuhe didn''t react until his long leg was caught again by Zhou Tian. His face was a little blushing. He was defeated by a man in a row.


    "How do you think I should punish you for sneaking attacks twice in a row?"


    Zhou Tian turned his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the whole person seemed to have an unpredictable momentum.


    Songyuhe trembled in his heart. How could this man suddenly change into a person.


    "Let go of me! If you dare to do anything to me, I will always call the security personnel outside and beat you up!" Song Yuhe said hard.


    She doesn''t believe what Zhou Tian dares to do to her here. This is her territory.


    "Look, if you don''t teach you a lesson, you really don''t know heaven and earth."


    The Qi of Zhou Tian''s right hand moved slightly, and the whole songyuhe fell uncontrollably towards Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian''s right foot crossed lightly, and the position of his right hand changed, holding songyuhe''s waist.


    At that time, songyuhe''s lying on Zhou Tian''s right thigh, looking very eye-catching.


    "You! Don''t mess around! I''m really shouting!"


    Songyuhe began to panic. She had a hunch that this man must be able to do anything.


    When Zhou Tian saw this, he couldn''t help thinking of a classic dialogue: you shout, no one will save you!

 Chapter 490

    Songyuning was completely shocked by Zhou Tian''s behavior. He didn''t expect that the man dared to treat his second sister like this, especially this action. It was too shameful. If he was the second sister, he would have been unbearable.


    "You quickly let go of my second sister, otherwise, I''ll call the security personnel in. At that time, you will suffer." Song Yuning shouted with a slightly red face.


    Before Zhou Tian could speak, song Yuhe shouted, "you damn disciple, dare to treat me like this. Don''t you know I''m the second miss of the Song family? If you don''t let me go, I''ll sue you for rape later!"


    Songyuhe is just a threat. He will not hesitate to say anything for a time, but he stunned Zhou Tian. Is he guilty of rape? This kind of behavior can also be linked to the crime of rape. It is too speechless.


    "Well, since you want to sue me, should I do something that fits the crime? For example, for something closer, although I don''t like the tone, if you insist, I have to satisfy you."


    "Shameless! It''s so shameless! Who makes you satisfied! Let go of me... As long as you let go of me, I''ll treat it as if nothing has happened."


    Songyuhe thinks he should be soft first. After letting her go on Sunday, she will find a chance to clean him up. It''s the so-called strategy that people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Otherwise, it was too shameful to present her village headquarters in front of a man, which really made her a little unbearable.


    "Do you know how to be soft now? If you don''t do this again, there will be nothing. Of course, I''m a good man. I''m here to save people. I really don''t have much interest in you."


    As soon as Zhou Tian''s hand was loose, song Yuhe left Zhou Tian''s side at once.


    Songyuning blushed and said, "thank you. Thank you for forgiving my second sister''s rude behavior. Since you are a doctor here, I can tell my father."


    Somehow she felt that Zhou Tian was a good man. Zhou Tian''s seemingly frivolous behavior made her unable to feel disgusted. Instead, she believed most of Zhou Tian''s words that she was a miracle doctor.


    "My silly sister, how can you talk to an outsider and thank him? You''re so stupid! Forget it, I won''t tell you." Songyu he stepped back from the back street, turned his head to look outside and shouted, "come on! What do you eat! Catch the bastard who broke into the house and beat me up. I want this bastard to have a good taste of being bullied."


    There was a sound of footsteps outside the room, and the security forces that had already assembled rushed over.


    When the security guard did not move just now, they were already confused and on alert, so they took action as soon as they heard song Yuhe''s order.


    Ah, I really don''t give up. Let''s teach her a lesson. It''s a waste of so much time.


    Zhou Tian sighed, and with a stroke of his right hand on his waist, several silver needles slid along his fingers, silently and without a trace, the silver needles flew out and stopped the six security guards one by one.


    In this scene, song Yuning kept her eyes fixed, opened her mouth into an "O" shape, and stared at Zhou Tian. Songyu lotus has an unbelievable face and even some fear.


    "You, who the hell are you? You''re a monster. You must be a monster! I must ask a Taoist to collect you. I want to find a master, find a master!"


    Songyuhe had a feeling of seeing a ghost. He kept retreating and didn''t dare to get too close to Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian''s move just now made her unable to see clearly. With a gentle wave of her hand, several security guards who were as strong as a cow stopped inexplicably. What is this not magic?


    She has never met such a martial arts. Only the legendary magic has such amazing power.


    I couldn''t help thinking whether this person would be a millennium monster who deliberately came to their song family to find trouble, or their opponents?


    "Do you know you can''t afford it now? Unfortunately, it''s too late. If you don''t teach you a lesson, you really think I dare not do anything to you."


    Zhou Tian''s body suddenly appeared on the side of songyuhe''s body. He stretched out his finger and touched songyuhe''s body. Songyuhe''s like being struck by lightning. He''s numb all over and can''t even move.


    "How do you think I should punish you?"


    Pop! His voice was very loud. Songyuhe was stunned at first, and then his whole face turned red. He wanted to struggle to leave Zhou Tian''s imprisonment, but he couldn''t do it.


    "Shameless! Bastard! Devil! Damn it! Let go of me!" songyuhe kept struggling.


    "It''s all like this. You dare to threaten me. It doesn''t look good. You have to teach me a lesson."


    During his speech on Sunday, his left hand snapped like rain again.


    A clear cry and scold, listening to Zhou Tian''s eyebrows, the strength of his hands increased a bit. It seems that the two people are on the bar, one speaking with his mouth and the other with his hands.


    "You are mean! Shameless!"


    "Pa!"


    "You are dirty! Dirty!"


    "Pa! PA!"


    "You scum! Scum!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Slowly, the cry went down. Zhou Tian sighed in his heart and stopped doing it. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would not know what to do later.


    Seeing that songyuhe didn''t shout or scold for a long time, he couldn''t help looking up at her. Seeing songyuhe''s eyes red, with tears, he looked at himself ruthlessly, which made Zhou Tian feel guilty. He said softly, "I''m just in a hurry. I hope you can forgive me, but I''m really here to cure a disease. I''m definitely not the kind of person who has no reputation. As long as you don''t stop me from treating a disease, I''ll let you go immediately. What do you think?"


    Songyuhe didn''t speak, but his eyes were red. He looked at him hard and didn''t say a word. Only the tears kept falling down, just like a string of raindrops falling from the sky.


    Zhou Tian has a headache because of this situation. I knew that he just had to control this chick. Why did he do that? It made other chicks angry.


    Song Yuning whispered, "since that''s the case, let go of my second sister first. I''ll communicate with my second sister. You go up to treat patients and save people. I believe you should be the kind of person with real skills, otherwise you won''t control the six security guards at once."


    "Thank you for understanding."


    Zhou Tian let loose song Yuhe, but song Yuhe didn''t even move. He just kept looking at Zhou Tian and made Zhou Tian feel embarrassed to look at her. He hurried to use his peerless lightness skill to climb upstairs. He intended to show off in front of them and let them know that he is not a person with a false name, but a person with great skills.


    Songyuning came over to hold songyuhe and said softly, "second sister, are you all right? It doesn''t matter. Do you want me to ask a doctor to see it for you?"


    Songyuhe just clenched his lips tightly and showed a complex look in his eyes. Then he rushed into songyuning''s arms and burst into tears.


    In the face of such a situation, song Yuning didn''t know what to say. If it was her, she estimated that it was the same performance.


    That person treats his illness as soon as he treats it. Why do he have to do this? It''s like taking advantage of others.


    As soon as Songren on the second floor saw Zhou Tian appear, his face was not surprised, but said: "I''ve seen what happened just now. You are the expert mentioned by old man Nangong. As long as you can cure my son''s disease, I can provide you with any medicine you need. As for my second daughter''s recklessness, I apologize to you on her behalf. I hope the expert won''t take it seriously."


    This made Zhou a little embarrassed. He bullied other people''s daughters and asked their father to apologize to him, which made him feel like a bully.


    Zhou Tian nodded and said, "since I promised to come here, I will certainly cure your son''s disease. As for the batch of medicinal materials, I hope you can get ready quickly. When I cure your son''s disease, you need to send the batch of medicinal materials to the place designated by me."


    "No problem. As long as you can cure my son''s illness, everything is easy to say. Even if you want us to loose the family property, I can give it to you."


    If Songren''s words are heard by outsiders, I don''t know what reaction it will cause. The Jiangbei Songjia is not just talking. The Songjia''s assets are at least hundreds of billions. In order to save his children, Songren is willing to give all his family assets to others, which undoubtedly shows that he attaches importance to his son.


    Zhou Tian walked into the room, while Songren stopped outside the room. It was not that he didn''t want to go in, but that he didn''t dare to face it.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw a young man tightly locked on the bed by four chains. His body opened in a big font. At the moment, he was constantly struggling. Every struggle can cause bursts of vibration.


    His eyes were full of blood. He looked as if he hadn''t slept for more than ten days, and his mouth kept drooling, showing his teeth from time to time, as if he wanted to bite something. He looked like a dog suffering from rabies.


    But Zhou Tian knows that if the man''s disease is treated as rabies, it will never have any effect, because it is not rabies at all, but ghost upper body.


    And it''s not an ordinary ghost, it''s an evil ghost.


    Instead of acting immediately on Sunday, I walked around the room to see if there was anything else in the room.


    After just walking once, he found some interesting things. Feng Shui in this room has obviously been changed, not for the good, but for the bad. If it was originally a good feng shui pattern that can let people cultivate themselves, now it is a desperate pattern that wants people''s lives.

 Chapter 491

    In traditional knowledge, ghost upper body refers to the "soul" after people die, which is also called "ghost". When "ghost" is attached to normal people, it is called "ghost upper body".


    Modern science has another explanation. When the "brain wave floating independently in space" forcibly occupies someone''s brain, its original brain wave will be temporarily covered, people temporarily lose their original consciousness, and their behavior is controlled by the forcibly occupied brain wave, then people can be said to be possessed by "ghosts".


    Whether in traditional or modern scientific terms, their meaning is the same, that is, the original mind is suppressed and replaced by the will of others.


    When two wills collide with each other, they will cause mental confusion, resulting in madness, anger, ferocity and other phenomena.


    It can be seen from here on Sunday that the young man in front of him has not been completely possessed by ghosts. If he is completely possessed by ghosts, he will show not only this madness and ferocity, but also a terrible calm.


    If so, it will be even more terrible. A calm person only shows his true ferocious nature in the dark. With such a layer of camouflage, it is difficult to be detected, which will cause greater terror.


    "You''re really unlucky. Someone wants you to die when you''re young. Sure enough, there are always some things in the rich family that make people stare. Just don''t know what kind of people want to harm you, your father''s enemies or your relatives?"


    Zhou Tian sighed but didn''t go deep into it, because this is not his main problem for the time being. What he has to do now is to kick out the evil ghost on him and let him return to normal.


    For Zhou Tian, it is not very difficult to drive away evil spirits. The difficulty lies in that when the young people''s mind and evil spirits are in a fierce struggle, it can be said that the two people''s minds are entangled together. At this time, it is more difficult to separate evil spirits.


    If the evil ghost has completely suppressed the young man''s will and obtained the control of the body, it is better to treat Zhou Tian and drive the evil ghost away directly. There is no need to think so much as now.


    Zhou Tian just meditated for a moment and immediately had an idea. In that case, he might as well help the evil ghost to succeed in his upper body.


    I''m afraid it''s shocking to say, but Zhou Tian knows that this method is the quickest solution.


    As soon as the young man lying in bed saw that Zhou Tian came over, he became more angry. His bloodshot eyes were like the light of a wild wolf hunting.


    "Why are you so excited? Don''t say you''re locked by an iron chain now. Even if you succeed in being possessed by an evil ghost, you won''t be my opponent."


    Zhou Tian slowly took out three silver needles, went to the young man''s body, and inserted the three silver needles into the young man''s head, heart and navel. He wanted to completely suppress the young man''s soul and help the evil ghost control the body!


    "The evil ghost is really a little weak. Even if I help it like this, it can''t master the body immediately. Really, there are such evil ghosts, or is the young man''s will very strong?"


    If the evil ghost is wise, he will feel very wronged when he hears Zhou Tian say so. It is not that he is too good, but that the young man''s will is too strong. In the previous battle, his mind has been defeated by the young man. It can be said that in this attached struggle, he has lost to the young man, even if Zhou Tian didn''t fight, Nor can it succeed in the young man.


    Now, despite Zhou Tian''s help, it''s not a moment and a half to occupy this body.


    "I don''t have so much time for you to slowly occupy this body. Come on, I''ll give you another hand."


    During Zhou Tian''s speech, he turned his true Qi into the evil spirit of the ghost gate, and then injected this power into the young people to feed the evil spirits in the young people.


    Sure enough, the evil ghost was nourished by the power of the week, and immediately began to become active. It occupied the young man''s body faster and faster. In less than three minutes, the evil ghost had completely occupied the young man''s body.


    The crazy and ferocious look in the young people''s eyes slowly dissipated, replaced by a cold and cold look.


    The evil ghost seemed to want to get familiar with his new body. First, he moved his limbs gently, then smiled grimly, lifted his right hand, and directly smashed the chain. At the same time, he made the same effort with his left hand, smashed the chain of his left hand, and then sat up to look at Zhou Tian.


    It seems that it is ready to fight against Zhou Tian, because it has no wisdom. Once it gets the body, the strangers in front of it are its enemies.


    Before the evil ghost made any other moves, Zhou Tian smiled, stretched out the middle finger of his right hand and directly pointed it at the center of the young man''s eyebrows. A strong genuine Qi directly circulated throughout the young man''s body and suppressed the evil spirit in the young man''s body.


    The evil ghost was almost crying. It was not easy for him to occupy a body, but he was suppressed again before he was happy.


    This is enough to destroy its power. It can continue to entangle with young people before, but death is the only thing waiting for it in front of this power.


    "There''s no way. In order to save time, I can only grievance you."


    Zhou Tian also felt sorry for the evil ghost. He helped it occupy the young man''s body, but he suppressed it again.


    "However, you are an evil ghost. You should re-enter the cycle of reincarnation, not stay in the sun, let alone casually go to people''s body. Moreover, even if you stay in the sun, your stupid IQ doesn''t have much effect. It''s better to go back early."


    Zhou Tian didn''t mean to tease, but to tell the truth.


    Generally speaking, a ghost will not go to anyone. It will look for those who have weak Yang or low willpower.


    It''s better to be some women, and girls who haven''t broken their bodies. Because these girls are very feminine, it is difficult to resist the ghost''s upper body, but the evil ghost found the young man, and he is a young man with strong willpower.


    This is a stupid move. If such a stupid evil ghost can get on the body, there will be ghosts everywhere.


    "Take it!"


    Zhou Tian gave a slight scold. Under Zhou Tian''s traction, the evil spirit in the young man slowly floated out of his body to form a mass of black gas, and then the black fog gas gradually condensed into a shadow, but the shadow was very illusory and could not see his face clearly.


    It can be seen that the evil ghost lost a lot of power in the battle with the young man just now, so it didn''t completely shape his soul.


    "Just as the so-called good reincarnation of heaven, I''ll send you to reincarnation now. Be a man in your next life. Don''t want to attach people''s bodies any more."


    Zhou Tian sighed. To be honest, he felt a trace of sympathy for these lonely ghosts in the world, but Yin and yang are different. Even if he has more sympathy, he should follow this biggest law.


    Zhou Tian silently recited the spell, gently put his fingers on the evil ghost, and injected a force into the evil ghost''s body to help the evil ghost form a complete soul, purify the resentment and hatred in the evil ghost, and restore its original pure soul.


    Whether a person is a good person or a bad person, at the moment of his death, the souls born are pure and incomparable. The so-called evil spirits are only gradually formed by the interference of yin and evil Qi and their strong unwillingness the day after tomorrow. They are not evil ghosts at the beginning, which requires a process.


    After sending the ghost away, Zhou Tian pulled out the three silver needles on the young man one by one, and then slapped the young man on the chest. A huge genuine Qi was directly introduced into the young man''s viscera to stimulate the recovery of his physical vitality.


    At the same time, he stretched out his hands and rubbed them slowly at the temple of the young man, and injected a genuine Qi from time to time to help the young man recover his mind. In fact, he has completely cured the problem of the ghost upper body of the young man. After a period of convalescence, the young man will recover naturally, but he doesn''t want to waste time now.


    After about ten minutes, the young man slowly opened his eyes. At the moment, his eyes could not see the ferocity and ruthless cold just now, but were at a loss, just like a newborn child looking at the world.


    "Did you save me?"


    Although Songjun has been in a coma, although it is very vague, he has a strong feeling that his life was saved by a young man who is almost his age.


    "Young man, you are very good. Your willpower can''t even get you. It''s really good. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strong willpower." Zhou Tian praised.


    The ghost just now is not an ordinary lonely ghost, but an evil ghost. It is reasonable to say that it is easy for an evil ghost to get on the body. A normal person can''t resist the possession of an evil ghost, but the young man is almost as good as the evil ghost and almost eliminated the evil ghost.


    Of course, even if he destroys the evil ghost, he can''t return to normal. He needs an external force to help him remove all the dark forces possessed by the evil ghost before he can return to normal. Otherwise, he can only become a fool.


    Songjun said weakly, "can you untie the chains on my feet?"


    Zhou Tian stretched out his hand and pulled the chain directly. At the same time, he rubbed it gently where the young man was locked by the chain. Help him recover his Qi and blood. Otherwise, long-term imprisonment will stagnate his Qi and blood and damage the tissue at that place.

 Chapter 492

    After a long time, Song Jun opened the quilt and got out of bed carefully. He staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Zhou Tian said, "you have just recovered and your body is still very weak. You need a long rest before you can recover."


    Song Jun tried to take two more steps before he said, "thank you for your help. This time, I''m afraid I''m really going to die in this hospital bed."


    Songjun is still scared when he thinks about it now. Although he is confused when he competes for the body with evil spirits, he can still feel the outside world. He can see how he makes all kinds of terrible actions.


    When he was just invaded by evil spirits, he ran after his father with a kitchen knife. Fortunately, he was stopped. Otherwise, he would never forgive himself.


    "You don''t have to thank me. This is also your great fortune. Not everyone has the opportunity to wait for the chance to save lives like you. More people don''t have this blessing and can only close their eyes and wait for death." Zhou Tian waved his hand.


    Song Jun smiled bitterly and said, "is this really a blessing? In fact, everyone is the same and has their own troubles. Although I don''t need to suffer from food and clothing and other life, there are a lot of troubles brought by this inner suffering."


    Zhou Tian just smiled. People in this world are always greedy. After solving the problem of food and clothing, they naturally want to pursue a better and faster life. When the material conditions can''t meet him, they want to meet their inner needs. When their inner needs can''t be met, they will show a kind of emptiness.


    He can say that if the young man in front of him could not eat enough for three meals and worried about food and clothing every day, he would not have such a performance.


    "Well, my purpose of coming here has been completed, and it''s time to retire."


    Zhou Tian turned and wanted to leave. Song Jun hurriedly shouted, "wait a minute! I have something to ask you."


    "Oh, if it''s housework, I don''t think I''m suitable to participate."


    Seeing Zhou Tian''s words so clearly, Song Jun no longer hid them and said, "it''s really embarrassing that even an outsider can see the problem."


    If not, Zhou Tian was not very interested in the family affairs of the Song family, but the woman he met at the gate gave him great interest and he wanted to know about it.


    Songjun breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t refuse, that is, he agreed.


    Zhou Tian slowly listened to Song Jun''s story and had a certain understanding of Song Jun''s experience.


    Somehow, the Matsu family has always been a single pass. There is only one male descendant in each generation, and this descendant has been ill fated since childhood. Only when he stays up to the age of 24 can he become as normal as ordinary people.


    The same is true of Songjun''s generation. He has been weak and ill since childhood, and even accidents often occur. In order to let him grow up safely, Songren basically won''t let him go out to play, because once he goes out, there will be accidents.


    It was the same this time. Ten days ago, he couldn''t stand the loneliness and boredom he had been locked in the house. He asked his friends to go out together. Originally, he just went outdoors to relax. He didn''t want to meet a solitary grave on the road. He didn''t take it seriously at first, but a few days after he got home, there began to be an accident.


    By evil spirits.


    When he heard this, Zhou Tian had great doubts. It is reasonable to say that the pine family is also a good family. There should be good news. Not to mention wealth for a long time, at least it is not a problem to open branches and leaves. How can it be transmitted in a single pulse all the time, and the fate is not good?


    This is no longer a normal imagination, but like a curse, or a Feng Shui problem.


    "I have three sisters who are always kind to me, but my father doesn''t like them very much, especially in recent years. The eldest sister fell out with her father five years ago and doesn''t necessarily come back once a year. The second sister also chose to study abroad to study medicine because she couldn''t stand her father''s attitude. As for the third sister, she is kind-hearted, even weak, and willing to stay in Jiangbei to help her father. Speaking of it, it''s the hardest It''s the third sister. "


    Song Jun suddenly talked about his three sisters, which made Zhou Tian a little stunned.


    According to his experience just now, the two girls downstairs should be Song Jun''s two sisters, and the other one should be the one met at the gate.


    "Come on, how do you want me to help you?" Zhou Tian said softly.


    Songjun''s eyes were sharp and said, "I want you to analyze for me. Which sister did it to me? Or more than one? As long as you can help me find out, I can give you a lot of money."


    Zhou Tian''s eyes coagulated and then smiled. I dare to feel that this man wants to invite himself to solve the case, which is very interesting.


    The three young ladies of the pine family are all suspected if they want to compete for family property, but it''s too early to say this now. He always felt that things were not so simple. From his point of view, Song Jun''s three sisters didn''t look like people with bad thoughts. They didn''t look like they would do harm to others.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. As the only descendant of the pine family, all the industries of the pine family will be handed over to me in the future. If you can help me, I can give you one billion!"


    Song Jun was deeply afraid that Zhou Tian would not help, so he hurriedly made a sky high price of 1 billion.


    This is already a huge wealth, enough for generations to struggle for a lifetime.


    Unfortunately, he found the wrong person. Money is not important to Zhou Tian. One billion is nothing, which is not as valuable as a batch of medicinal materials.


    "Haven''t your three sisters married yet?" Zhou Tian asked instead.


    Song Jun was stunned, but he still said: "the eldest sister seems to have been in love once before, but it seems that there are no results. She has been staying overseas, and I don''t know whether to get married. The second sister has been busy studying medicine these years, and she doesn''t even have time to make a boyfriend. As for the third sister, it''s even more impossible to get married. She stays in Jiangbei. If she gets married, I can''t know."


    "But if they secretly get the certificate, I understand! You mean that someone behind my three sisters may be driving all this! Yes! I should have thought of it. Only those little people who like to climb the dragon and follow the Phoenix will come up with such a move to deal with me!" Song Jun suddenly realized.


    Zhou Tian was stunned. He was just a little curious about the three young ladies of the Song family, and then asked casually. Unexpectedly, this song Jun thought so much at once.


    This kind of thinking is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    However, Song Jun''s guess is not impossible.


    Zhou Tian asked, "are you really sure that your three sisters want to spy on you?"


    "Hum! If I didn''t want to believe it before, they were very kind to me since childhood. But if someone didn''t hurt me behind my back, how could I have an accident all the time? This time I was lucky to get your help from an expert. What about next time? I must find the person who hurt me behind my back!"


    Song Jun snorted coldly, and the cold light in his eyes flashed slightly. After this narrow escape, he paid more attention to his life safety. He didn''t want to put himself in such a situation again.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Because he was too excited, Songjun''s forehead was full of sweat and his body shook slightly.


    "You''d better have a good rest. Wishful thinking is not good for your recovery."


    "Did you agree to my request?"


    Zhou Tian didn''t answer and turned away, leaving Song Jun with an inexplicable look on his face.


    As soon as Songren, who had been waiting for a long time, saw that he came out on Sunday, he immediately welcomed him. Before Songren spoke, Zhou said, "I have cured your son''s disease. Next, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise."


    "OK, OK! I''ll tell someone to do it right away!" Songren immediately became excited. He didn''t care to entertain Zhou Tian, but hurried to open the door and go in.


    Zhou Tian shrugged and glanced into the room. He found that the father and son hugged each other and cried, and then kept talking.


    You don''t need to eavesdrop to know that the Songjia father and son must be discussing who is the conspirator among the three Songjia sisters.


    Is there really a conspirator among the three sisters of the Komatsu family? Zhou Tian just smiled. It has nothing to do with him. He came here just for the batch of medicinal materials.


    The reason why Song Jun talked a lot just now was to determine the identity of the woman at the gate. Now, the woman must be the eldest lady of the Song family.


    "What a woman with personality."


    Zhou Tian gave a little praise and went downstairs to get ready to leave.


    He believed that the Song family didn''t have the courage to default, because the Nangong family alone could not afford it.


    The reason why the old man let himself come here to do this transaction this time is also because the Song family and the Nangong family have a good relationship, so the old man will do this favor.


    "Stop!"


    When one foot was about to step out of the gate on Sunday, a Jiao cry came from behind.


    "Why, do you want to apologize to me?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    "Get out!"


    Seeing that Zhou Tian didn''t even turn his head, song Yuhe was angry and his face was cold. Originally, she wanted to talk to Zhou Tian, but Zhou Tian didn''t seem to have this consciousness at all.


    Can he really let himself apologize to him in person and be soft before he would give up?


    Not a gentleman at all! She doesn''t want to talk to him yet.


    Song Yuning sighed gently. Both of them seemed to be the masters who would not suffer. They couldn''t help saying, "thank you for curing my little brother''s disease. It was my second sister who was wrong just now, but my second sister didn''t have a bad mind. She was just in a hurry. Please don''t be surprised."


    Zhou Tian waved his hand and said, "no, no, I don''t suffer any losses anyway."


    At the thought of what I just did, Zhou Tian felt that his left hand was ready to move. These hands were really worthless.


    Asshole! Songyuhe''s beautiful face turned red in an instant, and it was clearly himself who suffered! How can I say I''m a golden branch and jade leaf, but I was beaten by this shameless bastard! And let yourself be soft with him! Where is such a bully!

 Chapter 493

    "If you want to know what your little brother said to me, you can, but you have to answer me a question."


    As soon as Zhou Tian''s mind turned, he knew what the two miss Songjia were thinking.


    "OK, you ask." Song Yuning said.


    "What''s your sister''s name?"


    "Ah? Our eldest sister''s name?"


    Song Yuning was really stunned this time. She couldn''t think that Zhou Tian''s problem was this.


    Songyuhe scolded: "shameless adulterer! Just because you want to beat my eldest sister! Delusion!"


    Zhou Tian said with a faint smile, "as long as you tell me her name, I won''t bother you in other aspects."


    Songyu Ning hesitated and replied, "Songyu mat, this is my eldest sister''s name."


    "Little sister! How can you tell the big sister''s name to this bastard!"


    Songyuhe was so angry that this guy didn''t ask his name until now, but only his eldest sister''s name. Is he really so unbearable?


    "Red lotus root fragrant remnant jade mat autumn, is really a good name."


    Zhou Tian muttered to himself, told Song Jun all his words and left.


    Outside the gate, Zhou Tian was about to pick up his cell phone and take a taxi back. A red Porsche suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Get in the car."


    As concise as last time.


    "Obedience is better than respect."


    Zhou Tian went directly to the co pilot''s position and began to look at the woman in front of him.


    The face shape of songyutan is very similar to that of songyuhe and songyuning. The three sisters are all excellent beauties. The third miss is relatively weak and the second miss is relatively unruly. The eldest miss is full of heroism and quite manly, like that kind of heroine.


    To be honest, he was very curious about why the Songjia lady had such a style of behavior and why she came here on time.


    "I know you. You are a rising star of medical ethics in Jiangbei recently. You are the most skillful person in Jiangbei. I also know that you come from the first pulse of the king of medicine. Feng Shui and geography are all excellent."


    Songyu mat spoke in a very light tone, as if he were saying something irrelevant.


    "You know me so well. Have you watched me secretly for a long time? You won''t like me?" Zhou Tian said deliberately.


    For such a seemingly calm person, you should be surprised. Only in this way can it be interesting.


    Songyu mat said calmly, "you are a talented person with outstanding temperament. Your medical skills have been superb at a young age. It''s normal to see you."


    This is obviously a compliment, but it surprised Zhou Tian, and his interest increased a bit.


    "Do you like me?"


    Zhou Tian looked at the Songyu mat with great interest. He wanted to see how the Songyu mat would give him different answers. Unfortunately, the Songyu mat didn''t answer this question, but said, "I have something to ask you for help. If you need anything, you can speak. If I can do it."


    "What if I want you?"


    Zhou Tian looked straight at the Songyu mat. The Songyu mat frowned slightly, and then quickly relaxed and said, "yes, as long as you can help me do this well, I can give myself to you."


    The eldest miss of the pine family was so unexpected that Zhou Tian secretly said that she was surprised. It is reasonable to say that no matter what kind of woman, even if she didn''t get angry when she raised this obscene question, her expression would change greatly. She must never take such an indifferent step as the water on the pine jade mat.


    The key is that Zhou Tian can feel that the indifference of Songyu mat is not disguised, but a natural indifference.


    "Don''t you have any idea about your engagement? Don''t you pay attention to free love and give yourself to me now? Won''t you regret it?" Zhou Tian continued to test.


    "I said that if I could do it, I would meet your requirements. As for regret, I wouldn''t, and marrying you wouldn''t insult me."


    Songyu mat answered while driving.


    There was little emotion in her eyes.


    Zhou Tian sighed: "it seems that you are prepared."


    "Sorry, you are an expert. If you are not prepared, I''m not sure you can promise to help me." Song Yuping apologized.


    Zhou Tian didn''t speak again, but looked out of the car.


    Songyu mat''s driving is not slow or fast, but just right. Concentrate when driving. It''s like a statue when you don''t talk.


    Zhou Tian was curious about all this. He had planned to go back to recover from his injury, but now he changed his mind.


    It has to be said that Songyu mat succeeded in attracting his curiosity.


    Seeing that Zhou Tian didn''t speak, Songyu mat was silent. He drove from the downtown to the suburbs, and then circled in the mountains and forests in the wild.


    At the moment, the sky is dark, and there is a faint sound of thunder, symbolizing that the rainstorm is coming.


    Zhou Tian looked up at the sky and knew that there must be a heavy rain tonight, which made him more curious about Songyu mat who was dedicated to driving.


    In this case, she dares to take herself, lonely men and women, to run to the valley. It''s really brave. If she really has a bad heart, I''m afraid she won''t even use shouting for help.


    Songyu mat seemed to see what he thought and said, "if you really want to do something to me, whether I''m in the suburbs or the city center, the result is the same."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Don''t you think it''s more interesting in this kind of wilderness? You see, there will be a rainstorm. It''s easy for you and me to have some accidents in this deserted place. You should have heard the word" wipe a gun and get angry. "Zhou Tian joked.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. On Sunday, I can see that the ears of Songyu mat suddenly turn red, and then subside in an instant.


    It seems that there is still no way to be indifferent. Also, if you really don''t care at all, then this person must be a stone man.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and continued: "I once read a story about a man and a woman. It happened that they were also in this weather. But they didn''t have the conditions like us. They had to sleep in the broken temple. That night, it was raining cats and dogs. The young man and woman raised a fire with a pile of dry firewood next to them."


    Zhou Tian observed the look of Songyu mat while talking. He found a trace of shame in her eyes, but he pretended nothing had happened. Zhou Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    Songyu mat bit her lips and didn''t speak.


    With the passage of time, the car drove from the main road to the trail in the wild forest. The road here is not completely cemented, but bumpy dirt road.


    At the end of the forest path, a light could be seen faintly.


    The light was very weak, like the only light left in the wind and rain.


    The heavy rain finally fell. Songyu mat couldn''t help being more careful. She had never tried to drive this road under such circumstances.


    With the turbulence, the face of Songyu mat was a little white.


    "Stop, I''ll drive."

 Chapter 494

    Zhou Tian''s tone revealed his irreconcilable hegemony. He had to change his position with Zhou Tian.


    This is also for safety reasons. With her driving skills, it is difficult to ensure the safety of driving this kind of dirt road in rainy days.


    After half an hour of turbulence, I finally came to the position of the light. There is a house built of stone, with only one floor and a total of three rooms. The light guiding the way is emitted from one of the stone houses.


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly. It looked like someone lived here, but he didn''t see anyone. In this rainy weather, would the people living here still run out?


    "Get out of the car. We''ll spend the night here tonight." Songyu mat said.


    "I''ll go down first. You wait for me."


    I got out of the car on Sunday and walked around the periphery of the car in the heavy rain. Then I came to the co driver''s position, opened the door and stretched out a hand.


    Songyu mat hesitated and said, "no, I''ll just go down by myself."


    Zhou Tian didn''t allow Songyu mat to refuse. He directly reached out and held her out. Then he put his right leg on the door and closed the door.


    "You, you..."


    Songyu mat didn''t say anything at all, but lay down in the arms of Zhou Tian and let him shelter from the wind and rain.


    Zhou Tian walked slowly towards the stone house step by step with a pine and jade mat.


    It was not until Songyu mat came to the stone house that he saw that the whole pair of shoes were covered with mud all day. This was caused by the heavy rain and the dirt road outside.


    It was Sunday just now. I didn''t want her to suffer from such a situation, so I asked her to keep clean.


    "You stay here first and I''ll wash my feet."


    I took off my shoes and socks on Sunday. I was barefoot. Then I found a pair of slippers in the stone house and went to the faucet to wash my feet.


    Songyu mat looked at everything here carefully. There were eight memorial tablets on the table in the middle of the stone house. It was the same as before. She didn''t remember the wrong route.


    "Now you can say it."


    Zhou Tian went to a stone stool and sat down, then looked at the pine and jade mat.


    "This is the main Tomb of our pine family. My grandfather and my great grandfather are all buried in this place. This stone house has been built long ago. Because it is remote and has special significance to our pine family, this place has not been repaired."


    "My main purpose of looking for you this time is to ask you to see the Feng Shui here and see if there is a problem with Feng Shui here. I know people like you pay attention to fate. If you miss this time, I may not be able to invite you, so I came here all night. I don''t know it will rain suddenly. Please forgive me."


    When song Yuping said this, Zhou Tian remembered what song Jun had said to him before. Their song family is a good family, but they have been single handed all the time, and their fate was ill fated when they were young. It is really possible that there is a problem with Feng Shui, and there is also a certain problem with Feng Shui in Song Jun''s room. It should have been arranged by experts.


    Zhou Tian said, "who recommended me to you?"


    Songyu mat hesitated and said, "it''s Uncle Zhang of Jiangbei Museum, the old Zhang who went down to the tomb with you last time. He told me that you are the person with the highest attainments in Feng Shui in Jiangbei."


    Lao Zhang? It was him, or Songyu mat talked about him again. Zhou Tian almost forgot. Didn''t Lao Zhang say he was going to look for the legendary tomb last time? I don''t know how it''s going. If he can really find the legendary tomb, Zhou Tian will be very interested.


    After all, it''s the tomb of Wang bianque, a legendary traditional Chinese medicine. It''s estimated that there are some medical classics in it. If he can go in and have a look, it may be a transformation of his medical ethics.


    However, it should be a very difficult thing. After all, he has not heard of the legendary tomb. It is estimated that it is difficult to find it only by the research of Lao Zhang and his master.


    "I already know something about your family. You guessed right. The real source of the disaster may be that there is a problem with your family''s ancestral grave. I just don''t know what the problem is. I can''t be sure until I go up and have a look in person, but one thing is certain. There must be a Feng Shui expert who can''t live with your song family."


    "I know that although our pine family has been doing good deeds over the years, it''s not very strange that our business is getting bigger and bigger. It''s inevitable to offend some people and attract revenge. It''s just that that person is too insidious to put his mind on our pine family''s ancestral grave, resulting in our pine family''s single pass and ill fated over the years."


    After Zhou Tian''s confirmation, song Yuping''s anger increased even more. Although she has been abroad for many years, she also cares about her little brother. Otherwise, she won''t come all the way from abroad, collect all kinds of information, and then find Zhou Tian and ask to help them solve this hidden danger.


    "However, you can''t put all your hopes on me. As the saying goes, people are doing, and heaven is watching. The problem of the pine family may not only be Feng Shui, but may be their own behavior. Although it is a family for doing good and accumulating virtue, it''s difficult to ensure that some people don''t really do this. Maybe they have committed some sins." Zhou Tiandao.


    Songyu mat''s body trembled. "Do you mean that our Songjiang disaster may come from the sins created by our ancestors?"


    "It''s not necessarily your grandparents. Your father seems possible."


    Zhou Tian didn''t hide it. When he met Songren before, he could feel the black air shrouded in Songren.


    "What! My father!" Songyu mat was stunned.


    Zhou Tian did not continue to talk about this problem, but looked at the dark sky in the distance. At the moment, it was raining cats and dogs, and the whole surrounding mountains became restless.


    It is located in a remote place with heavy Yin. In addition, there may be some accidents due to thunderstorms. It is estimated that tonight will be a sleepless night.


    Ancient books often record that many readers or pedestrians often encounter some mountain spirits when walking in the forest at night. They may also have this blessing tonight. After all, the opportunity is rare. There has been no living person here for so long. Maybe those mountain spirits will hold a welcome ceremony.


    "By the way, was there no one living here before? Or was the light on all the time?"


    "This is the ancestral Tomb of our song family, so there has always been a tomb keeper here. But tonight, I don''t know where to go. It''s possible to go down the mountain."


    Zhou Tianwen shook his head slightly. It is estimated that this is not the case. The man should not have run down the mountain. It is possible that he is still on the mountain.

 Chapter 495

    He could feel the popularity in the house. Before they came to the stone house, someone had stayed in the house.


    It is possible that the tomb keeper happened to go out and was trapped outside by the heavy rain. This is also possible.


    Zhou Tian doesn''t want to think about the worst, but one thing is inevitable. If someone really changes the feng shui of the ancestral Tomb of the Song family, as a tomb keeper, he is highly suspected.


    The heavy rain continues outside, and it tends to fall more and more, just like dumplings.


    A gust of wind came along with a long time, bringing a cool air in the mountains. The pine jade mat felt a little cold, kept rubbing his hands, and his body trembled slightly.


    This is the mountain. The temperature is much lower than that in the urban area. In addition, it is even colder in this stormy weather. She only wears a short sleeve and skirt and doesn''t bring winter clothes.


    Zhou Tian smiled lightly. He also wanted to take off his coat and put it on Songyu mat as written in the novel, so as to win the favor of the beauty. Unfortunately, he only wore a shirt and no coat. However, he also had his own way.


    Zhou Tian went to the Songyu mat and stretched out his hand to hold the Songyu mat. Without waiting for the Songyu mat to refuse, a genuine Qi was introduced into the organs of the Songyu mat along her hand.


    At that time, Songyu mat felt as if there was a fire burning in his body, and all the cold parts of his body were warm. This feeling was very comfortable.


    He bit his red lips and looked at Zhou Tian for a few eyes, but he didn''t speak.


    Suddenly a thunder broke the sky and flew down. The sound of rumbling resounded through the night sky. It was a heavy rain. According to this trend, it could be next night at least.


    "You stay here first. I''ll look around."


    On Sunday, he got up and walked to the other two stone houses. As he walked, he opened his eyes. He always felt a little different here. If he didn''t see the truth, he would be a little uneasy tonight.


    Geomantic omen here has also been changed by experts. Originally, it was one of the three living places in a geomantic place. Building a stone house here can suppress geomantic omen and ward off evil spirits. At least the mountain spirits and ghosts in the deep mountains and old forests will not easily harass here, so even an ordinary person can live here normally.


    But now Feng Shui has been changed. It has lost its original evil ward effect. It doesn''t matter during the day. Once the Yin is strong at night, there will inevitably be some accidents.


    Many people who stay in deep mountains and forests know that they can''t go out at night, otherwise there will be accidents. Especially in the middle of the night, you can often hear some strange sounds, such as footsteps.


    An old man said that it was the spirit in the mountain forest who came out to look for food.


    Therefore, in order to better ward off evil spirits, we usually raise several dogs, which can not only deter the wild animals in the mountain, but also drive away some unclean things.


    "There is a seal character here."


    Zhou Tian stared at a dark red seal character hanging on the wall in front of him. This seal character is different from ordinary seal characters. Generally speaking, normal seal characters are yellow paper, but this seal character is dark red paper. It seems that this paper is specially made of mixed blood bubbles of black dog blood and chicken blood, and then dried and formed.


    It has a strong ability to ward off evil spirits, which is enough to frighten some unclean things.


    "It seems that this should be the bedroom."


    "It turns out that there are only futons without a bed. It seems that the people who used to live here are really a little difficult."


    "Just in his capacity, why can''t he get along with the Song family? And he also changes the Feng Shui pattern. It looks like he wants to completely destroy the Song family."


    But Zhou Tian couldn''t figure out one thing. He wanted to make the pine family die. That person could have done better, but he left a glimmer of vitality. Otherwise, where would the pine family have a single pass.


    "Did you find anything?" Songyu mat came over and looked at Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian smiled, looked at Songyu mat and said, "is it because I''m not around you? I have a sense of panic."


    Songyu mat''s face was slightly red. Zhou Tian was right. Just now she stayed there alone, she felt Yin in all directions, and her hair was trembling slightly. A panic began to spread from her heart. It seemed that something terrible was staring at her, especially when she looked at the heavy rain outside the house.


    "This is just the beginning. It will be more lively at midnight. I can guarantee that it will make you unforgettable forever."


    Zhou Tian sat on a futon with a smile, pointed to another light yellow futon and said, "sitting here can make you feel better."


    "Is this the futon used in Taoist meditation?" Songyu mat slowly sat on the futon, looking very dignified.


    "Although it is simply woven with cattail, it can also calm your mind. When your mind is more quiet, your external feeling will be reduced."


    "Is there really any ghost? I always thought it was a legendary thing."


    "If you believe, there will be. If you don''t believe, there will be. Just like the gods people worship every day, do you say whether those gods exist or not?"


    "For ordinary people, worshipping gods is just a matter of peace of mind and blessing. Whether there are gods or not is not a question they can find out."


    While chatting, they looked out of the window at the majestic rain.


    At eleven o''clock, Songyu mat couldn''t hold up and began to feel sleepy. His eyes opened and closed gently and yawned all the time.


    "If you are sleepy, have a rest first, or you won''t have the energy to take me to your pine family''s ancestral grave tomorrow." Zhou Tianqing said.


    Songyu mat shook his head, put his head on his knee, slightly tilted his head, looked at Zhou Tian and said, "can you tell me about the world you see?"


    Zhou Tian chuckled and began to tell some things about the spiritual world, mainly folklore, in a soft tone, as if with an addictive power.


    At first, Songyu mat listened carefully, but then he fell into a deep sleep.


    Zhou Tian got up, took his Futon to Songyu mat, gently reached out to pick her up and let her lie flat on the Yellow futon, so it''s better to sleep.


    I found some dry firewood in the kitchen of the stone house, took it to the right side of the stone house gate, and lit the firewood with a cluster of flames with my fingers.


    In the red light of the fire, it radiates rolling heat. The pine jade mat, which originally curled up and frowned slightly, looks calm, and the body is also soft, sleeping more sweetly.


    The pine and jade mat under the light of fire is less strong and more soft than in the daytime. It looks more distressing.


    Zhou Tian looked at it for a while and smiled. He couldn''t help thinking of the joke he had played with Songyu mat. A young couple came to the broken temple and lit a pile of dry firewood.


    Although it''s not a broken temple, it''s almost the same.

 Chapter 496

    At three o''clock in the middle of the night, the original storm began to stop, and occasionally came a terrible cry or two, like the cry of a night owl.


    That voice was very frightening, and suddenly made Zhou Tian wake up from meditation.


    "It''s really come. It''s not worth waiting here for a long time. I haven''t seen such a thing for a long time since I left the mountain."


    Zhou Tian knows the experience of living on the mountain at night. When he was a child, he followed the old man and lived on the Zhongnan mountain. He often heard this sound on many nights, especially when the old man was away.


    People often say that at three in the middle of the night, there are always some mountain spirits and ghosts to start out, because this is their time. Three in the middle of the night is the time when the Yin Qi is the heaviest.


    For the legendary mountain spirit, Zhou Tian has seen it several times, but they all watched from a distance and did not watch from a close distance.


    In ancient times, the archetypes of some mountain gods worshipped by people were these mountain spirits, also known as mountain Kui and mountain ghosts.


    The difference between mountain spirits and ghosts lies in that mountain spirits have their own bodies, and ghosts are things like ghosts. They only exist in illusion and can only affect people''s spirit.


    I remember when he was seven years old, the old man once caught a mountain spirit in the middle of the night, but the old man didn''t embarrass it, but released it again.


    The outside world slowly heard a sound of footsteps, very slight, like a chicken or a dog walking past.


    Zhou Tian got up and came to the gate to look out into the dark world. He could feel that in the dark forest, several pairs of eyes were staring at himself, as if they were measuring something.


    They are creatures with certain wisdom. They don''t go up when they see people like ghosts. They will measure each other''s strength. To put it more generally, these mountain spirits usually bully the good and fear the evil, bully the soft and fear the hard.


    In their eyes, although Zhou Tian looks weak, Zhou Tian''s body exudes a spirit that ordinary people can''t see. This spirit is like a pillar of light through the sky, which is very dazzling in this darkness. Such people are the existence they are most afraid of.


    Mountain spirits are not very powerful. With the exception of cultivating mana, ordinary mountain spirits may not be able to deal with two or three evil dogs. There are some brave mountain people. They even dare to go to the mountain in groups in the middle of the night to search for the whereabouts of these mountain spirits. They dare to deal with the mountain spirits and even drive them away.


    A baby like cry suddenly came from the night sky. It sounded like a complaint. It sounded like goose bumps, especially in this dark situation. Many people who often walk in the mountains are most afraid of hearing the baby''s voice in the middle of the night, because it means that there is a great terror approaching.


    Zhou Tian slightly opened his divine eyes. He could clearly see an owl flapping its wings and flying from a distance. This owl was a little different from ordinary owls. There was a red light in its eyes. The terrible cry like a baby just now came from its mouth.


    The owl is not afraid of people. It looks straight at Zhou Tian, and then cries like a baby again. It is scaring Zhou Tian to leave, or it can be said to be a guest expulsion order.


    This is an owl that has been refined. It knows that Sunday is difficult to deal with, so it will issue a guest expulsion order to let Sunday leave here, because this is their world. Generally speaking, if practitioners appear in this place in the middle of the night, they are usually to deal with the mountain essence and wild monsters, so they regard Zhou Tian as the kind of person who subdues demons and demons.


    Every mountain with spirit will have spiritual things in it, which will protect the existence of the mountain. When a mountain spirit with high mana and wisdom appears, they will recognize it as the patron saint of the mountain, which is called the mountain god.


    On Sunday, he looked at the owl in front of him quietly. The owl was just as smart as a three-year-old child, and its mana was pitifully low. Even ordinary strong men could drive it away.


    It''s also normal. Although it''s a deep mountain, it''s not a famous mountain. It''s a good fortune to be able to be proficient and smart. It''s basically difficult to have that kind of mountain essence like people.


    The owl may feel bad about the weather, give a cry, and then leave. The peeping eyes in the dark forest did not completely disappear, and some things were looking at.


    Suddenly, the sound of passing through the forest began to sound in all directions, and a group of creatures were approaching the stone house.


    "There are really some brave people, even people are not afraid."


    Zhou Yuguang looked at the window of the stone house room. There was a dark shadow passing by in an instant. It was vaguely visible that it was a hairy creature with a pair of eyes emitting faint light.


    Not just one, but a group.


    "Just catch one to study."


    Zhou Tian is not afraid of such things in the mountain. It is difficult to see anything that can threaten him in such a small mountain forest.


    Behind the stone house came the sound of claws scratching on the stone wall, like some fierce creature attacking.


    At this time, Songyu mat, who had been sleeping deeply, woke up. As soon as he heard this sound, he was startled. His face was a little white and he was still in shock. Anyone who was awakened by this sound in the middle of the night would feel a shiver.


    An ape like cry sounded, and shaking began to appear in the dark forest. Three and a half human tall figures attacked the sky directly, and their sharp claws were hidden in the dark.


    "Can''t help it at last?"


    Zhou Tian stepped back to avoid the attack. At the same time, a group of fireworks lit up in the palms of his hands to illuminate everything around him.


    In the light of fireworks, one by one, as if painted with heavy makeup, red nose and ghost face appeared in the field of vision.


    Now his lips were wide open and his fangs showed. He looked like a ghost.


    The Songyu mat standing behind Zhou Tian was shocked. It was a primate creature called mandrill. There is a bone protrusion on both sides of the nasal bone, on which there are longitudinally arranged ridge protrusions, which are grooves, covered with green skin, and bright red between the ridges. This colorful special pattern looks like a ghost, so it is called mandrill.


    She also heard about mandrills. These are creatures living in deep mountains and forests. They haunt in groups and basically have no natural enemies. Even tigers dare to provoke them, which is extremely ferocious.


    It can be said that they are the Mountain Kings in this mountain.


    "Squeak!"


    The three mandrills, with a cold light in their six pairs of eyes, looked coldly at Zhou Tian and Songyu mat. After only three seconds of confrontation, the three mandrills jumped on Zhou Tian.

 Chapter 497

    In the mandrill''s consciousness, Zhou Tian is much more terrible than Songyu mat, so I want to kill Zhou Tian first.


    "It''s strange. It''s reasonable to say that these mandrills should be afraid of fire. Now they seem to be crazy."


    Zhou Tian had doubts in his heart, but his hands were not slow. He waved his palms together. Two flames seemed to wrap the whole palm, forming a flame wall.


    With a wave, all the cold air around them was dispersed, which made the three mandrills cry. The fear of fire has become their nature. In their ancestral period, they were extremely afraid of fire, and it was their turn to do the same.


    "I won''t be polite if you don''t come."


    When Zhou Tian stepped on the three mandrills, he drank deeply. Zhou Tian clapped his hands on the three mandrills at top speed, causing a howl.


    The three mandrills were on fire and hurried out of the stone house to expose themselves to the night rain.


    "Do you know you''re afraid now?"


    Zhou Tian didn''t continue to pursue. Although this kind of thing has a great deterrent to ordinary people, it''s just a little fun for him.


    When the flames on the three mandrills disappeared, they became more violent. A pair of eyes showed resentment and showed their teeth. They wanted to swallow Zhou Tian alive.


    In fact, they have done so. The night is their hunting time. Whether people or other creatures are their prey.


    Especially when a person is walking in the mountain at night, he is easy to be watched by this kind of thing. Once he is watched, he is basically sure to have a good meal.


    When there were no firearms in ancient times, not a few people disappeared in the mountains and forests every year. Many small villages near the mountains and forests often encounter this situation. If they encounter a large-scale mandrill group, they even dare to attack a village directly.


    "Squeak!"


    Three mandrills rushed to the sky again, and two mandrills were ready to move behind them.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Zhou Tian frowned, put away his palms and flames, and was not prepared to show mercy. This thing had to kill one or two of them before they knew to be afraid!


    The three mandrills rushed at almost the same time. One jumped up and jumped at Zhou Tian''s head. The sharp claws aimed at Zhou Tian''s throat, one at Zhou Tian''s heart, and the other at Zhou Tian''s hands.


    Zhou Tian snorted coldly, stepped forward, clenched his left hand and hit it hard. He directly flew the mandrill that jumped to his head. At the same time, he split the abdomen of the mandrill that jumped to his heart with his right hand. His blood overflowed and howled. The last one directly whipped his legs and swept away.


    Zhou Tian''s speed was too fast. In his opinion, the movements of the three mandrills were really slow enough to threaten him.


    Under the night rain, the blood of three mandrills flowed on the ground. One was shot in the head, one was broken in the abdomen, and the other was kicked to pieces in the internal organs. Basically, they couldn''t live.


    This moment''s change frightened other mandrills who were ready to move in the forest. They already had a certain wisdom and knew that the person in front of them was not something they could deal with. If they continued to fight, they would only die more miserable.


    "Ah!!"


    "Die!"


    Looking for prestige on Sunday, two mandrills suddenly rushed in directly from the window. They aimed at the Songyu mat!


    Songyu mat reacted quickly and directly picked up the futon on the ground as a weapon. Although his body trembled, he tried his best to protect himself.


    Bullying the soft and fearing the hard is also one of the mandrill''s nature


    After seeing the reaction of Songyu mat, Zhou Tian didn''t act immediately. He wanted to see the next performance of Songyu mat.


    It''s a good change in the face of danger. When ordinary people suddenly see this kind of scary mandrill, they will be scared to make their legs soft and have no sense of resistance at all.


    The two mandrills looked at Zhou Tian and saw that Zhou Tian didn''t do anything. They roared and rushed towards the Songyu mat. They rushed like a dog.


    With his teeth and claws open, his evil spirit, coupled with his already terrible face, is like two demons attacking.


    Although Songyu mat was flustered, he still retained a certain sense. He retreated and waved the futon in his hand.


    With a stab, the Yellow Futon was directly torn open by the mandrill''s claws, revealing the dry dandelion inside.


    "Ah! Go away!"


    After losing his only weapon, Songyu mat immediately panicked and couldn''t keep calm.


    The two mandrills rushed over again, and their sharp claws directly grabbed the delicate face of the Songyu mat, which scared the Songyu mat to close their eyes.


    "That''s not good. Disfigurement is a big deal. Not everyone is as ugly as you."


    One step on Sunday, two fingers point on the two mandrills respectively. There is an electric current flowing on the fingers, which directly corona the two mandrills.


    Songyu mat turned pale and trembled all over. He opened his eyes for a long time. At one glance, he saw Zhou Tianzheng smiling at himself, and the two mandrills had collapsed on the ground and twitched all over.


    "You! You did it on purpose!"


    Songyu mat was angry. She bit her red lips and gouged out her eyes. This guy must have deliberately frightened her.


    Zhou Tian smiled. He really had some bad interests. Who made Songyu mat look calm and indifferent all the time. Now it seems that she is also an ordinary girl with seven emotions and six desires, but she has always hidden her true self.


    "Hum! How can there be a group of mandrills here?" Songyu mat was very curious. They only came here today and met this kind of thing in the middle of the night. It was really a little unexpected.


    "Maybe they''re welcoming us."


    Smell speech, loose jade mat directly gave Zhou Tian a white eye. Take this to deceive the ghost.


    Zhou Tian smiled, came over and grabbed the two mandrills one by one, walked slowly to the gate, looked at the dark forest in the distance, and directly threw the two mandrills out like garbage.


    Five mandrills lay in the rain.


    There was a low roar from the dark forest. They were the masters in the mountain forest. They had to give them three points to any animal on weekdays, and even people were not their opponents. But they were angry that five companions died tonight.


    "Don''t you give up?"


    Zhou Tian sneered and waved his right hand. The three true Qi blades broke through the air and directly cut off the heads of the three mandrills in front. Although it was dark, it was easy for Zhou Tian to see things.


    In the face of Zhou Tian''s deterrence, the mandrills finally knew their fear and did not dare to stay any longer. They disappeared into the dark forest one after another for fear that they would become the object of a killing in Zhou Tianxia.


    "I didn''t expect to see this kind of wild mandrill tonight. It''s really the most ferocious monkey. They dare to attack people directly." Song Yuping walked to Zhou Tian and sighed.

 Chapter 498

    "It''s normal that when there are no natural enemies, they don''t know what fear is, and for them, we are just animals walking on two legs. For two people, they have a good chance of winning. There''s no reason not to do it."


    "But they meet people like you. Are you practitioners really so powerful?"


    "Fortunately, fortunately, there is still something left to be a flower escort."


    Zhou Tian looked at the Songyu mat with a funny smell. He didn''t take back his eyes until he saw that the Songyu mat was blushing and angry.


    "Can you tell me about the tomb keeper of your pine family?"


    Songyu frowned and said: "I remember the last time I came here was five years ago. At that time, a 40 year old middle-aged man in charge of guarding the ancestral grave was called Uncle Li. My father said that Uncle Li came here to guard the tomb for our song family when he was in his early twenties. I don''t know much about others. Moreover, five years later, it''s not sure whether the tomb keeper here is Uncle Li."


    "Does Uncle Li have any relatives?"


    "It''s said that there is a son about my age, but it''s just heard. I''ve never seen him."


    "Another guest is coming. Your family''s ancestral grave is really lively tonight."


    On a hot day, I looked up at the still dark world outside. There were uninvited guests coming, accompanied by an annoying Yin Qi. The weather was suddenly cold.


    Songyu mat was slightly stunned. How could there be so many things tonight? It seemed endless. At the same time, she felt a burst of happiness. Fortunately, she came here with Sunday today. Otherwise, if she came alone, she would not be able to survive tonight.


    Without a sound, but there was a cold smell coming. Songyu mat trembled all over and couldn''t help rubbing the bare smooth arms with both hands. This cold directly penetrated into the bone marrow and couldn''t resist. In order not to disturb Zhou Tian and distract Zhou Tian''s mind, Songyu mat strongly endured this cold.


    "Come on, put this seal character in your arms to help you resist the cold."


    Zhou Tian saw the dilemma of Songyu mat and handed her a big light.


    "What kind of seal character is this?"


    "The great light talisman can provide you with enough light to dispel the cold around you."


    Songyu mat put the Daguangming talisman into her arms. She felt as if she was holding a stove. The cold surrounding was dissipated in an instant. She was warm and comfortable.


    "Come on, you hide inside."


    Zhou Tian looked alert. This time it was a mandrill, but a big guy came. If there was no Songyu mat here, he wouldn''t be afraid at all.


    Just as the steps of Songyu mat moved back two steps, two dark shadows flew from the dark world. As soon as they opened their mouth, they spit out a piece of black smoke. They didn''t even have time to do it all week. The speed was too fast.


    The black smoke with a strong cold smell spread throughout the space. The great light talisman on Songyu mat glittered and formed a golden mask to protect her.


    An angry, slightly hoarse roar sounded. A dark shadow directly hit the Songyu mat, while another dark shadow entangled Zhou Tian.


    Until this time, Songyu mat could see what the monster was from Chu.


    It turned out to be a child with dark skin, green eyes and cut off his nose and mouth. The child looked only five or six years old and less than one-third of her height, but this ferocity could not even compare with an adult wolf.


    The shield formed by the great light talisman bounced the strange child out, but the child just rolled on the ground and rushed over again, as if Songyu mat had some revenge for killing her father. He tried his best to kill her.


    With the constant attack of strange children, the shield formed by the great light talisman gradually faded.


    "It''s such a kid. I thought it was a kid of an illusory spirit."


    Zhou Tian drank softly and spit out the six word Buddhist truth. It sounded like thunder and was powerful. A golden light rose from Zhou Tian to illuminate the whole stone house.


    "Burn it for me!"


    All the golden light converged on the two imps and burned.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    A shrill cry.


    Songyu mat was almost scared to sit on the ground. She had never heard such a terrible cry.


    This voice is not from the mouth, but from the heart, from the depths of the mind.


    Zhou Tian was also shaken, but he still poured real Qi into the two imps, which provided fuel for the raging flame.


    Before long, the two little ghosts were blackened all over, burning skin and bones, emitting a strong smell, which was very pungent, making people feel sick and retch.


    "No, these two little ghosts contain severe toxicity. Once triggered by the flame, the toxicity will increase ten times and a hundred times, and then emit it!"


    Zhou Tian hurriedly sealed his breath and the gas flowing in his body, and the real Qi surged all over his body, gradually expelling the poisonous gas from his body.


    The Songyu mat on the other side has no such ability. The poison gas enters the body, and the whole body is dark brown. He collapsed directly on the ground, and his lips are dark black.


    She felt that she was dying, soft and cold. This feeling was the same as the experience of those dying people described in the book.


    "I didn''t expect to die like this when I was young. Is it really fate?"


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t found out who''s behind the scenes for my family, and I haven''t cured my little brother''s disease. I''m really incompetent as an eldest sister."


    Songyu mat''s mind kept turning.


    "Sweet rain skill!"


    Zhou Tian gave a light rebuke and held the formula in his hand. A light green light fell from the sky and a green rain fell. This is a sweet rain, which can be used to cure all diseases. Although it can not completely solve the toxicity, it can also suppress the toxicity.


    "Scattered!"


    Zhou Tian gently waved his hand. The sweet rain rushed out of the stone house with the poison gas and landed on the grass outside. With Zhou Tian''s eyesight, we can see that after the weeds on the ground were brushed by the poison gas, they bent down their waist and began to wither.


    This kind of toxicity is too violent and too fast. Even the whole week is almost hit.


    "Don''t move. I''ll get rid of the poison for you."


    Zhou Tian stepped to the Songyu mat, squatted down and left his back to the outside world. This is a very easy position to sneak attack.


    Zhou Tian first locked the poison gas flowing in the Songyu mat with a silver needle, and then guided the poison gas in the Songyu mat from all parts and viscera to the throat with real gas. He stretched out his fingers at the throat of the Songyu mat, opened his mouth, and a mouthful of poison gas was discharged from the body.


    Songyu mat breathed softly, his eyes were bleary, his head was dizzy, and he felt very bad.


    She knew that she had been rescued from hell and didn''t need to die young.

 Chapter 499

    "Come on, I''ll inject some Qi into you to help you heal. Otherwise, it will be very uncomfortable like you. If you''re dizzy this night, you''ll be listless tomorrow."


    "No, no, you''re easy to be attacked by things outside."


    "It doesn''t matter. You have to believe me. All the dangers here have been solved by me. Don''t worry."


    Zhou Tian ignored the resistance of Songyu mat, reached out to help Songyu mat up, put his hands on her back, and continuously injected real Qi to help her recover. Otherwise, she had just been poisoned and her body was weak. In addition, if she suffered these fright tonight, there might be serious sequelae.


    And what happened tonight is simply beyond the endurance of an ordinary girl. Whether it''s a mandrill or a kid behind it, it''s far beyond the imagination of normal people.


    It''s good that Songyu mat is not completely afraid or has no master.


    When Zhou Tian was healing the Songyu mat, there was a cold feeling behind him. Zhou Tian showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, stretched out one of his hands on his waist, and immediately threw out the three silver needles. Then he stretched out his hand on the Songyu mat, stepped on the whole step, flew backward and chased after him.


    He can feel that the silver needle he just shot has hit the man. The reason why he chose to heal Songyu mat just now is to help Songyu mat recover on the one hand and lead the man behind the scenes on the other.


    He believed that the man would not miss such a good opportunity. When he healed, he was the most unprepared. This was also the best time for him on Sunday. Sure enough, he was fooled.


    "My friend, he has come. Why rush away?"


    Zhou Tian smiled gently, his body quickly passed, put his hands on the man''s back, and directly controlled his acupoints so that his body could not move. Then he reached out and grabbed his collar and galloped towards the stone house.


    Zhou Tian threw the man on the ground and said with a smile, "come and have a good look. Is this man the tomb keeper of your song family?"


    "Ah, if it was you, Uncle Li, why did you do this? Why did you hurt me? Isn''t our pine family good enough for you? You have worked in our pine family for 20 years. Why do you do this?"


    Songyu mat didn''t expect that the person behind the scenes was really the tomb keeper of her own family, but she really couldn''t understand why Uncle Li had sent the tomb to keep for them for 20 years. Why did he suddenly look like this? And she hasn''t heard her father talk about it. Uncle Li still knows this kind of crooked way, and it seems that he is not shallow.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t ask so many questions at once. Let him think about it first and let him understand the current situation."


    Zhou Tian came over with a smile, stretched out his hand and gently touched Songyu mat, untied her acupoints, and then continued to pour real Qi into her body. She had just treated half of his body, and had not completely removed those things from his body.


    The whole person is like Uncle Li lying on the ground like a shrimp. His eyes are wide open and look at Zhou Tian''s actions. His eyes are full of incredible.


    He really didn''t think that he should be planted in the hands of a young man. He originally thought that this time he was just two young children. He could drive them out of nowhere and even kill them with those mandrills, but he really didn''t think that those mandrills could not get them, and even the two little ghosts he had refined for many years could not deal with him.


    Even the poison he carefully prepared became his own fatal trap and set himself up.


    If it was a middle-aged man or an old man who defeated him today, he would feel better, but it was a young man who defeated him, which really made him feel that he had practiced on the dog for so many years.


    "Uncle Li, you should give me an explanation."


    Songyu mat''s eyes are brighter and brighter, and her look gradually recovers. She wants to ask for an explanation, otherwise she doesn''t mind killing.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dignified. Zhou Tian helped Songyu mat up. He also wanted to know what Uncle Li could say. Now he is more and more interested in the problems of the Songjia family.


    In this long night, it''s also a pastime. I''ve just experienced a battle. Now relax and listen to the story. It can be said to be a good experience.


    "Young man, who the hell are you? How can you have such a clever means that I can''t even get you after refining two imps and poison."


    Uncle Li only sees Zhou Tian, the man who defeated himself.


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, your two little ghosts are really not very good. What a clever means I thought it was. It really disappoints me.


    However, the poison you refined is very poisonous. Even I was almost shocked. You are proud of this alone, because there are fewer and fewer people who can threaten me in the whole cultivation world. "


    Uncle Li laughed at himself. He thought Zhou Tian was joking with him, but as a defeated general, it was nothing to be teased like this.


    "Are you the eldest miss of the pine family? I saw you five years ago. At that time, you were not so beautiful. Your appearance reminds me of your mother. You are really like your mother." Uncle Li sighed.


    Zhou Tian thinks it''s funny. There won''t be another dog blood plot. However, it must be very beautiful to give birth to a mother like Songyu mat. It''s also very possible to fascinate thousands of young men when he was young.


    "Do you know my mother?"


    Songyu mat was surprised. She was a little vague about her mother. She heard from the old people at home that her mother had moved out when she was born. She grew up with a wet nurse.


    As for her two younger sisters and younger brothers, they are the same. They were brought back by her father from the outside, and her mother never appeared before she was born until she was eight years old. She saw her mother for the first time and for the last time.


    It was because of this strange phenomenon that she was very concerned about her mother''s past, but no matter how she checked, she couldn''t even find out where her mother was born. She only knew her mother''s last name, but she didn''t know anything else.


    "Of course I know, your mother is my sister, and you are my niece." Uncle Li suddenly changed his look, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he said, "but so what! You are still from the pine family. Your mother is dead! You are also dead!"

 Chapter 500

    This made Songyu mat completely stunned. Uncle Li in front of him said that he was his own uncle, and she also said that she was from the Song family, with the blood of the Song family flowing in her body. Damn it.


    Just now, he was filled with emotion, but now he is angry and vicious, as if there were double-sided holes.


    "What the hell are you talking about? Why can''t I understand what you''re saying?" Songyu mat frowned deeper.


    Uncle Li sneered, "ha ha, am I really talking nonsense? Think about how your mother died. Do you know what your father did at the beginning? Do you know how your grandfather and your grandmother died?"


    Uncle Li was immediately excited and said angrily, "what Uncle Li, I''m not the honest servant of your family. I replaced him five years ago!"


    "No way, you must be lying!"


    Songyu mat looked very cold. Uncle Li dared to talk nonsense like this at this point. Do you really think you dare not kill him?


    "Why not? Do you Matsu family care what a servant looks like these years? What tomb keeper? Your Matsu family only comes to the ancestral grave once a few years ago? Your ancestors have long been forgotten by your Matsu family.


    Especially your father, if it''s not necessary, he won''t come at all, because he hates, hates the bad luck left by your Matsu ancestors! "


    "Have you ever thought that your brother''s childhood was so painful and so fate? You said, how did your father get through it?"


    Songyu mat was really confused by the man in front of her. What he said seemed to be true, but she felt that it was false, which made her a little confused. Moreover, the man felt a little crazy when he spoke, like he had lost his mind, but the logic between his words made people feel that he was still rational.


    Songyu mat looked at Zhou Tian, hoping that Zhou Tian could help her make up her mind. Except Sunday, she doesn''t know who to trust or what to trust.


    "You said you were not Uncle Li, the tomb keeper of the Song family. Who are you?" Zhou Tian became more and more interested.


    "I''m Jiang Deng, the boss of Jiang''s Pharmaceutical Group 25 years ago!"


    Jiang Deng held high and looked proud. He seemed to be proud of his name and surname.


    Songyuping was stunned. The name seemed familiar. Twenty five years ago, there was indeed a Chiang''s Pharmaceutical Group, but the group went bankrupt because of poor management. Then their Songjia became the largest pharmaceutical group in the whole country. Otherwise, their Songjia had been suppressed by the Chiang family.


    However, these are the old calendar of 25 years ago. At that time, many people engaged in business and many went bankrupt. There are several Chiang cliques in the country.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "it seems that you Chiang family and Song family have a deep hatred."


    Zhou Tian''s mind can almost outline a story. Such a plot looks like dog blood. In fact, it is a true portrayal of many things.


    "It''s more than hatred! I can''t wait for their pine family to be completely cut off, so that they don''t even have any offspring!"


    At the mention of the Song family, Jiang Deng gnashed his teeth and struggled all over, looking very angry.


    Jiang Deng struggled angrily for a while. He looked at Songyu mat again and said softly, "you really look like your mother. It seems that you are my own nephew. I am your own uncle. Ask your own uncle to listen to me."


    Songyu mat was scared to step back. In front of him, Jiang Deng seemed to be crazy. Just now, he looked very aggressive and wanted to kill her. Now he looked warm, as if he were his own niece who had been separated for many years.


    On Sunday, he looked up and down at Jiang Deng, then went to Jiang Deng''s side, squatted down, stretched out his hand to explore Jiang Deng''s forehead, and slowly injected a genuine Qi to observe.


    Sure enough, I found something strange. There was a spirit of yin and evil in Jiang Deng''s mind. It should be Jiang Deng''s improper cultivation, which led to the spirit of yin and evil rushing into his mind and causing some damage to his mind, resulting in the separation of mind and mind, loss of mind, madness, psychosis and other symptoms.


    "I have always wondered about one thing. If you are really Jiang Deng and have a deep hatred with the Song family, wouldn''t it be a very simple thing to destroy the blood of the Song family with your feng shui skills?"


    "Ah, what are you talking about? I haven''t learned the art of Feng Shui. I can''t learn the art of Feng Shui at all. What I can do is these simple evil ways of refining children. No one teaches me the art of Feng Shui, and I can''t learn the art of Feng Shui."


    Jiang Deng looked at Zhou Tian with a silly face.


    This completely stunned Zhou Tian. If Jiang Deng can''t do Feng Shui, who arranged the Feng Shui pattern in the Song family? Moreover, there should be a problem with the ancestral Tomb of the Song family. Feng Shui should have been changed. If it was not Jiang Deng who was responsible for guarding the tomb, who would it be?


    And if it''s not Jiang Deng, why should he stay here and be a tomb keeper? Isn''t this full! Even if you want to avenge the Song family, you shouldn''t stay in this place. Do you want to kill the Song family when they come here to worship their ancestors?


    "Then why are you staying here?" asked Songyu mat.


    She felt that Jiang Deng, who was now back to normal, seemed to be very good at talking. He seemed to have no mind and was very pure.


    "Oh, you say this. I raise ghosts here. I want to raise ghosts with the ghosts of the pine family for generations. I want to make their pine family restless forever."


    Jiang Deng said this with a smile on his face, which really makes people feel terrible. It''s like a child laughing and saying that he wants to break an adult into pieces. This feeling is very strange.


    Songyu mat bit his lips, came to Zhou Tian, pulled his sleeve and whispered, "how do I feel that there is a problem in his head? Can I cure his head first, otherwise I don''t know whether it''s true or false. It''s useless at all."


    Zhou Tian also had a faint bitter smile on his face. He was confused by Jiang Deng. What he said seemed to be true, but it seemed to be false.


    This feeling made him feel very strange, especially when Jiang Deng smiled and said he was going to cut off the pine family.


    "Leave it to me. I also want to see what this guy looks like when his head is ready."


    "Ah! Go away! What are you doing! Don''t mess with my head! Niece, you have to save my uncle!"


    "What do you shout? People who don''t know think I''ve done something to you."


    "Pain, pain!"

 Chapter 501

    Zhou Tian opened his five fingers and pressed them hard on Jiang Deng''s head. At the same time, the five fingers urged a real Qi, shook Jiang Deng''s brain and drove away the Yin and evil Qi in his mind.


    This treatment is terrible and painful. Generally speaking, the patient will faint before treatment.


    As a highly skilled doctor, Zhou Tian naturally has other methods to cure Jiang Deng''s psychosis, but the method he uses now is easier and faster.


    Songyu mat turned around and couldn''t bear to look straight. Seeing the distorted expression on Jiang Deng''s face, her heart couldn''t help pulling up.


    Jiang Deng was tossed by Zhou Tian for more than half an hour, and the true Qi in Zhou Tian''s palm was taken back, which made Jiang Deng finally breathe a sigh of relief. His whole body was wet, as if he had just picked it up from the water.


    "Is that all right?"


    Songyu mat was shocked and looked at Zhou Tian. He was crazy, but difficult and miscellaneous diseases were related to spiritual problems. There was no effective treatment in modern science, but Zhou Tian completely recovered in more than half an hour. It was really terrible.


    "It should be OK. It''s really not. I''ll treat him again and make sure he will recover completely."


    "No, no, I''m fine. I''ve remembered everything. Don''t treat any more. If an expert like you has so precious time, don''t waste it on a person like me."


    Jiang Deng was afraid. He was really afraid to give him a few more times on Sunday. It was a feeling that life was better than death. He had never been tortured since he was young. It was a severe pain emanating from the depths of his mind. It seemed to tear down his whole body and reorganize it.


    Zhou Tian smiled and knew Jiang Deng''s fear. This treatment is really terrible, very painful, and most people can''t resist it.


    When Jiang Deng returned to normal, the ferocity in his eyes had long disappeared, replaced by a soft light. He looked at the pine jade mat kindly, and then slowly talked about the gratitude and resentment between the pine family and the Jiang family.


    Twenty five years ago, the Chiang family was the leader of the National Pharmaceutical Group. No pharmaceutical group could challenge his position, and so was the Song family. Therefore, the Song family was severely pressed by the Chiang family until the emergence of Songren.


    At the beginning, no one noticed him, but who knew that song Songren fell in love with the second miss of the Chiang family, that is, song Yuping''s mother, which seemed to be a strong alliance at that time, because the Song family was also a large pharmaceutical group at that time. If the two groups could be combined, the influence would be considerable.


    At that time, many people were optimistic about the marriage. Even Jiang Deng himself did not object, but who knew that Songren came to subvert the Chiang family''s industry.


    Less than a year after marrying songyudian''s mother, Songren broke into the Chiang family, and then leaked some confidential information of the Chiang family, so as to speed up the collapse of the Chiang family. At that time, the pine family, who was originally in laws, turned to deal with the stormy Chiang family, which made the Chiang family unable to survive the trough, but in the eyes of outsiders, This is because the Chiang family went bankrupt because of their poor management, but Jiang Deng saw clearly that all this was clearly Songren''s trick, and his parents both died because of this.


    Jiang Deng wanted to take revenge. Unfortunately, he was not the opponent of the Song family at that time. He turned to song Yutan''s mother and her little sister, but who knows, he was driven out, which made him more resentful of the Song family and his little sister!


    If his little sister had not insisted on falling in love with Songren, their Chiang family would not have come to such a point. She attracted a white eyed wolf and now drove his brother out.


    Hehe, in Jiang Deng''s opinion, such a woman is more hateful than Songren. He is her brother, but she treats him like this!


    In the following days, Jiang Deng kept looking for ways to deal with the Song family. However, the Song family was so big that he could not deal with it. Moreover, he had no ability to bind the chicken and wanted to assassinate song Ren. Finally, he was exiled and reversed until he met his master, who taught him to raise imps. He practiced for two or three years, Then he came up with the idea of the pine family''s ancestral grave.


    He wanted to come to the ancestral grave of the pine family, raise the imps with the ghosts and bones of their ancestors, and curse the destruction of the pine family and the extinction of their ancestors.


    So five years ago, he replaced Uncle Li, the original tomb keeper, and then an waited quietly to refine the imp. he looked forward to the day when Songren came to worship his ancestors again. He could kill Songren on this mountain with the imp.


    Unfortunately, Songren didn''t wait, but he waited for Zhou Tian and his niece. All this was not what he could expect.


    "How can it be? You must be lying!"


    Songyu mat can''t stand that her mother and father are such mean people. She really doesn''t want to believe the story in Jiang Deng''s words, but does Jiang Deng have reason to cheat her like this? Is it possible to make up such a set of lies in such a short time? Moreover, what Jiang Deng said was justified and even mentioned some unknown things about their pine family.


    "Hehe, otherwise, what kind of good man do you think your father is? He is just a despicable villain and a shameless man! They killed my family, and they also killed me and made me insane. Otherwise, how could I come to such a ghost place and lose my mind?"


    Jiang Deng looked resentful, then relaxed and sighed, "maybe your mother was not like that. She might have done that to protect me, because I heard that soon after I left, your mother completely moved out of the pine house."


    This is a very obvious fact, but he was blinded by hatred and did not think carefully about the meaning represented in this matter. Until now he regained his reason, he felt that he was crazy for revenge.


    If the little sister had promised to help him, he would have failed in the end, and even had a dead end. He didn''t even have a chance to survive, because the pine family wouldn''t keep him as an enemy.


    On Sunday, I came to the stone house gate and looked at the scattered light rain outside. I couldn''t help what happened when he was a child. What about his parents? The impression of them is getting more and more blurred. He didn''t want to recall. It was a pain to recall too much, but he was hooked up by Jiang Deng''s words tonight.

 Chapter 502

    Early in the morning, after the rain, it cleared up. On Sunday, he followed Songyu mat to the ancestral grave of the Songjia family. As for Jiang Deng, he followed behind him. After a night''s chat, Songyu mat tacitly accepted Jiang Deng''s uncle, but he was still skeptical about what he said.


    "It''s just a little way to the right from here, but the road there is hard to walk. It''s full of weeds. It doesn''t matter if I''m a big man. You''re a girl. You should be careful not to be cut." Jiang Deng said softly.


    Since he knew that his sister had died at the age of less than 40, he knew that his sister must have known all the changes about their Chiang family, so he made trouble with Songren and was unwilling to step into the Song family all his life.


    So he felt guilty about Songyu mat. He was his own uncle. He didn''t do any duty these years, and he almost killed her.


    "I''m in front and you follow."


    The small mountain road in front of us is more than full of weeds. Because there was a heavy rain yesterday, the road was already wet. When I walked there, it was basically mud, and my shoes were about to sink in.


    It doesn''t matter to me on Sunday, but I''m afraid the delicate young lady of the pine family has never seen such a scene or gone through such a road. Moreover, for a girl, it''s unbearable to encounter such dirt, let alone take such a road.


    However, Songyu mat did not say anything bitter this time, but walked forward unswervingly, as if walking in front of him was a flat road, not a small mountain road full of silt.


    Zhou Tian nodded slightly. Songyu mat''s performance was really good, even a little beyond his expectation.


    Since that is the case, he will play the role of pioneer, and his whole body will be filled with true Qi. Then he will operate their unique soul sucking skill of the medicine king of Yaowang Valley to absorb all the vegetation essence of the surrounding weeds into his body.


    The weeds that could have cut people gradually become yellow and wither all of a sudden under the absorption of the whole week. In this way, there is no need to worry that the pine mat will be cut by these weeds.


    This kind of soul sucking technique is actually a forbidden technique that hurts heaven and harmony. It will not be used on Sundays. It''s just a little special today, and it''s not a big problem to absorb some weeds.


    All things have spirituality. Zhou Tian comes from the vein of the medicine king. He understands these words better, so he won''t deliberately interfere until necessary.


    "An expert really deserves to be an expert. Such a means is amazing. It''s like the reincarnation of a God. If I can reach this point one day, it''s not easy to avenge the pine family. No, I must learn this skill. I''ll find an expert to teach me!"


    An idea came to Jiang Deng''s mind.


    All the way, the mountain road, which was less than three kilometers, walked for nearly an hour.


    At the moment, there is a bare mountain in front of us, standing lonely tombstones. Those tombstones look old and even broken, but some tombs are magnificent and magnificent, much better than those in the funeral home cemetery.


    This is because the ancestors of the Song family were buried here at the beginning. At that time, they were not as particular as they are now. Ordinary people basically had a roll of straw mats, and then found a mountain to dig a pit and bury it directly. Even tombstones are rare, because the stones for carving tombstones need money and some masters to carve them. The cost is expensive, which is not affordable for ordinary people at all.


    Although these tombstones of the Song family look old, they at least have tombstones, which can show that the Song family was a rich family long ago. Judging from the age of these tombstones, they can be regarded as a rich family with long inheritance.


    "Not seen for five years, these tombstones have become more dilapidated." Songyu mat sighed gently.


    Now many people will build their ancestors'' tombs big and well once they become rich, but their pine family has always adhered to the habit of not moving the tombstone no matter what it used to be, because if the tombs are rebuilt to be more beautiful and magnificent, they need to dig out the ancestors'' bones buried deep underground and bury them again, This is a matter of disrespect to our ancestors.


    Since ancient times, it has been stressed that one should settle down for peace, so such a thing is even more impossible for the traditional family such as the pine family.


    "My descendants Songyu mat came here this time. Because of the hurry and urgency, they didn''t bring some gold, silver and sacrifices to offer sacrifices. Please don''t be surprised."


    Songyu mat came to the tombstone and kowtowed one by one.


    Jiang Deng sneered and said, "my good nephew, as for this? What do these generations of the Song family need to worship them? Their bones have been dug out by me and fed to the kid. Now you worship is just an empty grave."


    Songyu mat glared at Jiang Deng angrily. His uncle really couldn''t speak. Digging other people''s ancestral graves and showing off in front of other people''s children and grandchildren was an act of seeking death. If other people had killed him earlier.


    The Feng Shui pattern here is really good. It belongs to a small and medium-sized Feng Shui pattern that can maintain wealth for a long time. It is a very good place of wealth for ordinary people.


    On Sunday, I walked back and forth in the whole tomb area to see the Feng Shui pattern of the whole tomb.


    In ancient times, it was very important to dig a pit and fill it with earth. It requires a lot of complex feng shui knowledge and tomb knowledge to settle down. Of course, ordinary people don''t pay so much attention. Only those rich families will pay attention to the location of the tomb.


    In ancient times, feng shui masters were very popular and there were many experts. Therefore, even ordinary villages would invite some so-called experts to choose their tombs in ordinary places rather than in poor mountains and rivers or even bad feng shui patterns. In this way, although there is no guarantee of wealth, it can be safe.


    The former saying that ancestral tombs smoke is actually a geomantic saying. If you choose your parents'' or grandparents'' tombs in some good geomantic patterns, then future generations will be able to obtain a certain degree of gift from God.


    It can also be said to be an ethereal life.


    It is also rumored that the ancient emperors were able to become emperors because their ancestors buried their tombs on the Dragon veins and were nourished by the Dragon veins, so they were able to produce a unified emperor in future generations. Although this is absurd, it has a certain reason. The influence of Feng Shui pattern is far more than people''s imagination.

 Chapter 503

    Let alone combined with the legendary things like dragon veins, the Dragon veins are the most powerful Feng Shui pattern nourished by a piece of land. It can be said that each dragon vein can cultivate an emperor who unifies the world.


    However, the so-called good feng shui pattern also needs to be cautious. Not everyone can bear the most advanced and noble thing like the dragon vein, or even touch the edge. Only those who have a very heavy life style in their life can be lucky to be nourished by the dragon vein, otherwise they will only bring trouble for their own family.


    Since ancient times, many people have buried their tombs near the dragon vein, but in the end, few have really become talents. Even some people have broken their families and lost their children and grandchildren.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Tian opened his eyes and looked carefully at the whole tomb area. He wanted to confirm the speculation in his heart.


    Sure enough, under the irradiation of God''s eyes, you can see a black smoke rising in the center of the whole tomb area. The smoke is very light, but it comes out bit by bit from the depths of the earth.


    The ancients often said that it is a great good thing to smoke from ancestral graves. Then, it is a great disaster to smoke from ancestral graves.


    Although the black smoke looks very light, the impact can not be underestimated. If you guessed correctly on Sunday, the black smoke is the culprit for the single pass of the pine family, and even the ill fated early years.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really interesting that the ancestral tombs smoke black."


    It was the first time on Sunday that the so-called ancestral tombs were emitting black smoke. It was because there were some strong evil spirits under the ground, and even some terrible things such as zombies under the ground that made the whole ancestral tombs appear like this.


    In addition to the green smoke and black smoke from the ancestral tombs, there is also a kind of blood smoke. This blood smoke is because the blood gas under the ground seeps out bit by bit, and then floats in the air, forming this kind of blood smoke.


    But this kind of blood smoke, like green smoke and black smoke, can''t be seen by the naked eye of ordinary people, even the Qi looking skill of Zhou Tian. Only by opening the heavenly eye or the divine eye like Zhou Tian, can we see the real face of this kind of smoke.


    In ancient times, some tomb robbers who were good at stealing tombs not only tested the soil conditions, but also looked at the Qi to see if there was anything in this area? If they see that there is black smoke or blood smoke here, they generally don''t act rashly, because it means that there are some terrible things underground.


    That is what people often call zongzi. Ancient tomb robbers often brought some black dog blood or donkey hooves into the tomb in order to avoid this situation.


    "Do you see anything? Is there really something wrong with our pine family ancestral grave?"


    Songyu mat came slowly. There was some black and blue on her forehead and some soil. It can be seen that she had knocked a lot of heads there just now.


    "There is a problem, but don''t worry. Since you ask me for help, I will solve these things for you." Zhou Tian smiled and said, "is the condition you said before still valid? Can I do whatever I want?"


    Songyu mat''s face turned red for a moment. She did say that as long as Zhou Tian could solve the problems here, she could dedicate herself to Zhou Tian. Now I want to come, this condition is really too much.


    Jiang Dengxin''s middle stomach Fei said, "I said how such an expert can come to such a gully for no reason. It was to please my niece. It was really a hero sad beauty pass."


    Facing the hesitation of Songyu mat, Zhou Tian just smiled. He was not so mean, and he just felt interesting about it.


    "If you really want that, I''ll promise."


    Songyu mat looked at Zhou Tian with burning eyes, which made Zhou Tian feel a little embarrassed.


    "I just looked at the situation of the whole grave area. If I want to solve it, I''m afraid I need to open the grave. I don''t know if I can?" Zhou Tian changed the topic.


    Open a grave? Songyu mat''s heart jumped. This is not a problem she can decide. It has been safe since ancient times. Coupled with their ancestral teachings of the pine family, they must not dig up the ancestral tombs again.


    But if we don''t dig graves, then things can''t be solved. This is a dilemma.


    "Why hesitate? Half of the tombs here have been excavated. Do you need to worry about anything else?" Jiang Deng sneered.


    "OK, I promise." Songyu mat finally nodded.


    Compared with ancestral teachings, the situation at this stage is more important. I believe that ancestors can forgive this offence.


    Zhou Tian nodded and walked slowly to the area seen by God''s eyes. This is the center of the whole tomb area. There is a light black tomb. The words on the tombstone have been washed away by years and rain. Even the pine jade mat doesn''t know which ancestor''s resting place this tomb is.


    "How can we dig a grave without bringing tools?"


    Songyu mat thought of an important question. Since they want to dig graves, they should at least have tools to weigh their hands, but they are empty handed. Do they have to dig slowly with two pairs of meat palms?


    "I have grave digging tools at the stone house. I''ll go and get them."


    Jiang Deng had a faint joy on his face. Digging the graves of the ancestors of the pine family was a very exciting thing for him. He wanted to dig all the tombs in the whole area. He wanted to see how the villain Songren should face his ancestors at that time.


    Zhou Tian waved his hand and said, "don''t bother. I can handle it alone."


    "What? Are you alone?"


    Songyu mat was slightly stunned, and then an incredible idea came out of his heart. Is there a unique skill of digging graves on Sunday? You can dig graves with a pair of meat palms?


    Wow, an expert is really an expert. Even digging a grave is so different. Think about yourself. If you want to dig a grave, you need to bring a pile of tools, but an expert can easily dig a grave with only a pair of meat palms. This must be the ability of a monster.


    "Where do you want to go? Would I be foolish enough to dig the grave with my own meat palms?" Zhou Tian smiled, and then his true Qi condensed in his hands, recited a spell in his mouth, and a light wave of earthy yellow spread from Zhou Tian''s fingers and fell on the grave at his feet.


    An incredible scene happened. The whole area covered by earthy yellow light waves began to become soft, and then sank into the depths of the earth, as if the land here had been transformed into quicksand.


    "What is this ability! Is there really magic in this world?"


    Jiang Deng was shocked. He thought that his method of refining imps was already a great means, but he didn''t expect to have such a great force that could transform heaven and earth. It''s really unimaginable.

 Chapter 504

    In this way, the idea of worshipping teachers in his heart became stronger.


    About five minutes later, the tomb, which was originally shrouded in soil, began to appear, and the surrounding soil turned into quicksand. I don''t know where it flows.


    "How could it be like this! The grave has cracked!"


    Songyu mat was stunned. A huge opening was opened at the top of a tomb made of stone blocks, like a steamed stuffed bun. It was broken from the middle, and a black coffin slowly appeared in front of the people.


    The most shocking thing is that the lid of the black coffin has disappeared, as if it had been melted by years, or eaten away by something.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen so many tombs of your pine family."


    Jiang Deng kept his eyes on it. Judging from his experience in digging the tomb of the ancestors of the pine family over the years, this tomb must be not simple. The crack of the tomb may be due to its disrepair and crack, but the loss of the coffin cover cannot be explained.


    If the lid of the coffin decays naturally, why are other parts of the black coffin still intact?


    Therefore, the most likely explanation is that the body lying inside changes and gets up from the coffin. In this way, the coffin cover naturally becomes a burden and can only disappear.


    "Shut up!"


    Songyu mat looked at Jiang Deng angrily.


    "Good niece, don''t be so excited first. Isn''t that obvious? Besides, if you can give birth to villains like pine nuts, most of his ancestors won''t be good things, and it''s also very possible to have an autopsy." Jiang Deng added.


    Songyu mat''s silver teeth bite secretly. She doesn''t want to believe this fact. The corpse change is not fun. It will harm future generations.


    When she was young, she once heard a story, which was said by an old man in the countryside.


    He said that there used to be a family surnamed Li in their village. I don''t know why one day, all seven members of the family fell into a coma, and their bodies were hot, their lips were black, and looked like poisoning. However, it was useless to find many doctors, and no one could tell what was going on.


    Strangely, the seven people who fell into a coma didn''t die directly, but kept hanging a breath and looked very strange. Finally, a well-informed old man invited a Taoist.


    The Taoist just glanced at the seven families and asked where the Li family''s ancestral grave was, saying that the problem might lie on the ancestral grave.


    Several strong boys in the village followed the Taoist priest to Li Jiazu''s grave, and then listened to the Taoist priest''s command and dug up the grave. The situation is the same as that here.


    The tomb was broken for no reason, and the lid of the coffin was missing. In the coffin, the ancestors of the Li family were lying quietly. The most terrible thing was that there were wisps of blood at the corners of the mouths of the ancestors of the Li family, which was still very fresh.


    This strange scene scared several strong guys to death at that time. They all muttered that the corpse had changed and there was a great disaster.


    On that night, the Taoist priest squatted near the grave with these strong boys until night fell and the moon was high. The ancestors of the Li family, who had been lying in the coffin, seemed to have been summoned to climb out of the coffin. That scene directly frightened several strong boys. If there were no Taoist Old God and full of confidence, they would have fled and didn''t have the courage to squat there.


    After the Li family ancestors climbed up from the coffin, they opened their mouths and showed their tusks. Then they began to huff and puff on the high hanging moon. They seemed to be absorbing the essence of the moon. This Ming pendulum is a spiritual corpse who has begun to practice, and has learned to absorb the power of the moon.


    About half an hour later, the ancestors of the Li family ended the huff and puff, then got up, with pale green light in their eyes and looked around.


    Suddenly, a little rabbit running from nowhere jumped out of the trees. There was a faint light in the eyes of the ancestors of the Li family. The whole man rushed over, grabbed the rabbit''s neck with one hand, twisted the rabbit''s head alive, put his mouth together and began to suck the rabbit''s blood.


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt numb. People who grew up in the countryside have naturally heard some legends about zombies. Some are stories in the mouth of storytellers, but now they have a living experience. They are more than timid. They are numb in their limbs and cold in their whole body.


    At this time, the Taoist shouted like a Buddhist lion roaring, which dissipated all the fears in the hearts of several strong guys. Then the Taoist priest, holding a peach wood sword in his right hand and a talisman in his left hand, tangled with the ancestors of the Li family.


    Finally, with the help of several strong guys with black dog blood, the Taoist completely subdued the ancestors of the Li family.


    Wait until noon the next day, put the ancestors of the Li family on a pile of firewood, and the flames burned them all. I saw a black smoke floating out of the flame, with a strong fishy smell in the black smoke.


    The smell lingered in the whole village for three days before it dissipated.


    On the third day after the ancestors of the Li family were burned to death, the symptoms of the seven members of the Li family subsided and slowly woke up.


    "Can that kind of story be true? Is it for this reason that my pine family will have such retribution?"


    Songyu mat''s heart trembled again. At the beginning, she just listened to the story as a legend, but today, the story is not necessarily a story, and it is even possible that their song family is performing the tragedy of the Li family.


    Songyu mat told the story he had heard. Before he said anything on Sunday, Jiang Deng shouted, "it must be like this! There must be a corpse change! There really is a zombie here. No wonder I didn''t dare to get close to here before. It turned out that I felt there was danger here."


    Upon hearing this, Songyu mat''s heart sank. It turned out to be a zombie. Where could she cope with it? Even if Zhou Tian was willing to help her, what should happen?


    Zhou Tian didn''t have a good airway: "can you two stop your wishful thinking? Who said there was a corpse change here? Look, is there a corpse in this coffin?"


    "Expert, I, I can''t see."


    Jiang Deng''s face changed slightly. When he came to Zhou Tian, he felt it was safer to be close to Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian''s finger a little, a white light formed a small ball and smashed it into the coffin.


    The faint light spread, so that Songyu mat and Jiang Deng could see the situation in the coffin at the same time. They saw that there were no corpses, no zombies, and no blood.


    There is only one crystal white snake.

 Chapter 505

    This is a snow-white to luminous snake, about one meter long, with a flat head and a slight circle of black lines at the tail. A pair of bean eyes slowly opened, full of frightening cold.


    Songyu mat dares to say that he has never met such a snake in his life. This snake is too mysterious, especially those eyes. When he looks at it, he is still very normal. After staring at it for a while, he feels that his soul should be absorbed by those eyes.


    "Well, what kind of monster is this? Why is this snake in the coffin?" although Jiang Deng forced himself to calm down, his heart kept pounding, especially when he thought of the scene of wanton tomb robbing here. If he had met such things, I''m afraid he would not live to this day.


    Zhou Tian looked at it carefully for a while and sighed: "if I guess right, the corpse in the coffin has been eaten by the white jade snake, and then it occupies the magpie''s nest and stays in this place to practice."


    The white jade snakes stared at Zhou Tian as if they wanted to see through all the secrets of Zhou Tian. Then they gently spit out the snake''s letter, slowly entrenched their body and put on a defensive posture.


    It has been psychic and can feel the breath of three people on Sunday. It knows that the breath of Sunday is above itself and full of threats. It is not an opponent at all.


    "He stays here to practice? Has the snake become a spirit?"


    Jiang Deng exclaimed, my God, he was lucky enough to meet a demon that became a demon. It''s incredible! It was said that the master who refined the imp once told him about the deeds of the goblin.


    In his master''s understanding, goblins only exist in deep mountains and forests. It is difficult for ordinary people to meet them all their life. Of course, they will die if they meet them, which is another matter. Even his master has only seen a monster once. This opportunity is pitiful.


    "It could be a snake, so what should we do now? Drive the psychic snake away? Or..." the Songyu mat said softly.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and walked forward a few steps. He came to the coffin, squatted down, looked at the white jade snake and said softly, "since you have been psychic, you should be able to understand what I said."


    The white jade snake raised its head and nodded, as if in response to Zhou Tian''s words.


    "Now that you have channeled, I am not a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately. I won''t do anything to you. Although this is a tomb, it''s a good feng shui place. You really get twice the result with half the effort here, so it''s normal for you to swallow the corpses here." Zhou Tian continued: "But you have a question to answer me. Is there anything else under the ground?"


    After a moment of silence, the white jade snake nodded again. There are really good things here, otherwise it would not regard this place as its own nest.


    "It seems that the problem lies in the following things." Zhou Tian whispered.


    Songyu mat frowned slightly. Isn''t the white jade snake in front of you the culprit? Is there any other reason?


    "White jade snake is a kind of psychic snake. It is rare among snakes. They don''t take the initiative to attack people. It is a kind snake. The reason why it occupies here is that it is natural to know that this place is good for its cultivation, so it moved here and didn''t make any big mistakes," Zhou Tian explained.


    "What about Feng Shui in our pine family?"


    "The existence of white jade snake will not destroy the feng shui of your pine family''s ancestral tomb. Only some other refined things will destroy the whole Feng Shui, such as black toad, yellow fox, giant mouse, etc. and white jade snake is the treasure of Feng Shui, which is only good for Feng Shui."


    Songyu mat knows a little, but she also knows that Zhou Tian has no reason to deceive her, and what is important for her is to solve the Feng Shui problem of her ancestral grave, and any other problems can be ignored.


    "So what should we do?"


    Songyu mat bit her lips and looked at Zhou Tian weakly. Many things happened here are beyond her understanding.


    "Little guy, you come out first, let me solve the following things, and then return this place to you."


    Zhou Tian gently pointed with his finger. The white jade snake moved his body and slowly climbed out of the coffin. When Jiang Deng saw it, he trembled all over and hurried back to one side.


    In this way, the white jade snake climbed to a place five meters away from the sky, entrenched his body, and had no intention to stay away, so he stayed there.


    "Wow, this snake is really intelligent. It can understand people''s words. It is worthy of being a demon." Jiang Deng sighed in his heart.


    After solving the problem of white jade snake, Zhou Tian stood up and focused on the bottom of the coffin.


    The reason for Feng Shui here is not on the white jade snake, but on the things below the white jade snake.


    There''s another tomb!


    Moreover, the tomb came earlier than the ancestral Tomb of the Song family. At the beginning, the ancestral Tomb of the Song family had such retribution because it was alive on the head of others.


    If it is an ordinary tomb, even if it is stacked on three or five layers, nothing will happen.


    But if the things in the tomb have become essence, it will cause great trouble and it will retaliate.


    "Go!"


    A fireball appeared in Zhou Tian''s hand and crashed into the coffin. There was a roar. The original location of the coffin was immediately blasted into an earth pit.


    I saw that the soil in the pit was red and black soil with a trace of blood. As long as everyone knows, if there is blood under the ground, something unusual will happen.


    The so-called technique of exploring the earth by tomb robbers is actually to identify this situation. Once blood is found underground, it will not act rashly.


    Songyu mat and Jiang Deng felt their whole bodies shrouded in a cold, creepy, and their hearts trembled.


    Although they do not know what is below, they feel inexplicable fear. This is a human perception, a perception of danger.


    "Expert, you wouldn''t say that there is such a thing under the ground."


    Jiang Deng swallowed his saliva and trembled. Where can they cope with this thing.


    It''s said that these things are invulnerable, as powerful as cattle, have superior attack power, and don''t know how tired they are. They are terrible killing tools. Compared with this thing, the little ghost he raised before is not comparable at all. Even his master and the three big headed ghosts he raised will not be the opponent of that thing.


    "Do you know now?" Zhou Tian chuckled.


    "Expert, you are really joking. My little skill is not the opponent of that thing." Jiang Deng subconsciously stepped back and was not ashamed to face that thing.


    "What is that thing?" said the pine jade mat.

 Chapter 506

    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "didn''t I tell you that there is no such thing as you think under the ground? Do you really think zombies and blood corpses are a lot of things?"


    Generally speaking, there are very few really naturally formed zombies and blood corpses. The formation of this kind of thing requires very strict conditions. Otherwise, whoever dares to be buried will not know how many times he has died.


    This kind of thing is often encountered in the ghost gate, but those are artificially cultivated later. They are very different from those naturally formed, and their power is even less powerful.


    After dealing with the ghost gate for so long on Sunday, there is only the millennium old corpse when you encounter the real born zombie. Half of the reason why Wu Ming is so powerful today is due to the millennium old corpse. Otherwise, how can ordinary people like Wu Ming break through to today''s level in such a short time.


    If the ghost gate were so magical, it would have produced such powerful monks in a short time, and the ghost gate would have unified the whole cultivation world. Why wait until now.


    "Then why does blood water appear on the ground?" Jiang Deng was a little unconvinced.


    "Let me tell you, the reason why your pine family ancestral tomb has Feng Shui problem is that it is polluted by these blood. This kind of thing is very evil and can easily affect the whole Feng Shui pattern. As for why there is blood, it is because the underground existence is gradually changing, and these blood comes from it."


    "Ah! Isn''t it the same!" Jiang dengda shouted, "it''s changing. It''s also a zombie! We can''t deal with it at all! I don''t underestimate you, senior man. Although you have powerful means, you''re still young and can''t deal with that kind of thing at all."


    "Do you think it''s so easy to become a zombie or blood corpse? It''s only the first step, and there''s still a long way to go."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Jiang Deng finally put his heart down.


    There are still some things that Zhou Tian didn''t say, that is, the existence of the white jade snake has a restraining effect on the underground things. It is reasonable to say that when the underground things began to degenerate, the ancestral graves of the Song family were dyed red with blood, which basically belongs to the fierce graves. This thing is basically broken, but the Song family can be passed down in one continuous line. It should be the credit of the white jade snake. The white jade snake sits in the coffin and suppresses the things under it, so the Song family will have a glimmer of vitality.


    Zhou Tian took out two talismans and two bright talismans, and asked Jiang Deng to bring eight fist sized stones. He was going to make an array to purify the things under him.


    Of course, he can also learn from the Taoist priest in the story of Songyu mat, drag out the body under the ground and burn it all with fire. But this is the fault of the Song family. Whoever asks the Song family to build the tomb on the top of others'' heads is equivalent to peeing on the top of others'' heads, which will naturally cause others to retaliate.


    Zhou Tian poured Qi into the eight stones, then carefully placed the stones around the coffin, and put two large light symbols in the southeast and due south of the circle of stones.


    There is a certain emphasis on this. It is not casual, but the vitality deduced by Zhou Tian according to the Feng Shui here. Suppressing these two places can dispel the so-called curse of the Song family.


    "Now I''ll return your nest to you. You have to guard here."


    Zhou Tian motioned the white jade snake to go back to his old nest. With the white jade snake in charge and the Dharma array, there would be no problem with Feng Shui here unless someone came to destroy it.


    "Can this really completely solve the Feng Shui problem?"


    "I won''t smash my own gold lettered signboard."


    "But I''m always a little worried. Will there be any problems that haven''t been solved?"


    "Well, I''m not sure. If you''re in the mood to think about this, you might as well think about where you''re going later. It''s estimated that you won''t go back to Songjia."


    On Sunday, I drove back to the city slowly with Songyu mat, who had already been dirty by mud. As for Jiang dengze, he did not go with Songyu mat. Although he has returned to normal, he still regards Songren as his biggest enemy. He will never stop until he takes revenge.


    After returning to the urban area, he took a taxi back to Jiangbei Medical College on Sunday. The medicinal materials agreed by pine nut should have been delivered, and he should recover his strength.


    In the medicinal materials sent by the pine family this time, there are 50 brocade boxes. Each brocade box lies in a medicinal material. There are many good medicinal materials of old age, such as 300 year old ginseng, 200 year old Polygonum multiflorum, and many other medicinal materials. They are very precious. If calculated according to the market price, this batch of medicinal materials can''t be taken without millions.


    What Zhou Tian didn''t know was that this time, in order to invite him to do it, pine nuts took out many of the medicinal materials in their own collection, which is naturally very precious.


    On Sunday, the door was closed and all brocade boxes were opened. At one time, a strong smell of medicinal materials floated throughout the dormitory.


    "This time you should be able to restore 80% of your strength."


    Stack all the brocade boxes around yourself in a circle, layer by layer. Then sit cross legged and enter the state of cultivation.


    The essence of a medicinal herb is turned into a little green spot and converged into a small river, which is constantly injected into the body on Sunday to help him recover from injury.


    One inhaled and one vomit contains a lot of medicinal essence.


    This was the first time Zhou Tian had such a luxurious practice. In the past, he basically absorbed the aura of heaven and earth directly and played steadily. He didn''t want to practice too fast, but wanted a solid foundation.


    Originally, his cultivation was directly promoted from the third realm to the fifth realm. It was a little too fast. He needed to be stabilized. This time, he was seriously injured. As long as he cured the injury, there would be no problem of rapid improvement of strength and unstable realm.


    Songjia, Songren, Songjun, songyuhe and songyuning sat together, looking very dignified.


    Just now, Songjun said that he was framed, so he became like that and almost died. This startled songyuhe and songyuning. It turned out that someone really wanted to hurt their little brother.


    "Now things are very clear. Your eldest sister must have done this! No wonder she refused to come back until now. She must know that the matter has been exposed, so she didn''t dare to come back!" said Songren coldly.


    Songyuning changed her look and said, "father, elder sister can''t do such a thing. She loves her younger brother more than anyone. She didn''t come back this time. It must be because something happened..."


    Songren waved his big hand and sneered, "enough! Don''t excuse that wicked girl! I should have known that she is the kind of bitch who eats inside and pickpockets outside! She must still hate me, so she will do such a crazy thing! And as long as your little brother dies, as an eldest sister, she will be able to share the biggest fortune! Her intentions are not vicious!"

 Chapter 507

    "Father, why do you want to guess the worst about your eldest sister? She didn''t do anything wrong that year. How can you say that about her like this." Song Yuning bit her red lips and was a little stubborn.


    Isn''t she clear about their eldest sister? Over the years, although her eldest sister has been staying overseas, she will be very enthusiastic to help as long as something happens. She can tell whether it is true or false.


    "What do you know! You know what you know, but you don''t know what you mean! If she doesn''t still hate me in her heart, why does she stay overseas and refuse to come back! If she only hates me, it''s nothing, but she retaliates on your little brother. It''s really insidious and crazy!"


    Songren''s voice was high pitched with an indisputable tone.


    Songyuhe gently pulled songyuning''s small hand and gently shook his head.


    Songyu Ning smiled bitterly and didn''t say anything more.


    Recently, Songren''s temper has become more and more irritable, like a powder keg, which will explode as soon as it is stimulated. If we continue to argue, the result will be bad for everyone.


    Song Yuhe and song Yuning go back to their room. As soon as they enter the room, song Yuning says angrily: "I don''t know what my father thinks. It''s absolutely impossible for my eldest sister to do such a thing! Moreover, the person who was wrong in those years was clearly my father. He never admitted it and didn''t dare to apologize. Isn''t it normal for my eldest sister to have resentment in her heart? What''s more, my eldest sister refused to come back, and my father didn''t want my eldest sister to come back!"


    Songyuhe took songyuning to sit down and said softly, "you should also think about your father. It''s normal for your father to be exhausted and suspicious for his little brother''s affairs this time. In addition, if your eldest sister doesn''t come back in time this time, the anger in your father''s heart will be even greater, and you have to let him vent."


    "But let it out. He can''t say that about eldest sister! Eldest sister is also his own daughter. No father has been angry with his children." Song Yuning snorted.


    "Don''t think too much. You''d better call and tell your eldest sister first."


    Songyu lotus patted Songyu Ning''s small head and sighed in her heart.


    Song Yuning is still young and doesn''t know many things, but she knows that the reason why her father doesn''t like her eldest sister is because she looks so much like her mother. It''s carved in the same mold. She also knows what happened between the two people when her mother moved out to live. Over the years, she has gradually learned a lot.


    At nightfall, Zhou Tiancai retired from his cultivation state and felt refreshed. The injury in his body was basically good.


    "The efficacy of these herbs is really good. It seems that they are really naturally bred herbs, not artificially ripened herbs."


    Zhou Tian got up and looked at the 50 brocade boxes on the ground. At this moment, all the medicinal materials in the brocade boxes have been absorbed, and only some powder remains in the brocade boxes.


    Clean up the room, make a pot of tea and taste it gently. It tastes really good.


    "It''s a little short. When the injury is completely cured, I can uproot Wu Ming completely, so that I can safely take her to Zhongnan mountain for treatment."


    "I just don''t know what''s going on in Zhongnan mountain now. Those guys don''t have old men to restrict them. It''s estimated that they''ll turn Zhongnan Mountain upside down. It''s a headache to think about these guys. I''m afraid it''s difficult to subdue them with my current strength. No, I have to find a way. I can''t go back rashly."


    "It would be nice if aunt Qi Ling were here. With her help, it''s not difficult to deal with Wu Ming or those guys."


    After thinking for a while, his stomach growled. He hadn''t eaten all day.


    Although it is said that a man with successful cultivation can achieve the realm of opening up the valley, he is not a Taoist who hides in the mountains and forests and devotes himself to cultivation. Why do he have to hurt his stomach so much.


    Besides, he is still sick and needs to make up for better. The essence of these medicinal herbs is good, but tasteless, and it is not at all satisfying. When he first went with the old man on the mountain, he would play a game of venison and then he would eat big meat and eat meat.


    "What do you want to eat? You can roast whole sheep or roast suckling pigs."


    "Do you want to make an appointment with a beautiful female police officer? It''s also a good experience to be beautiful. It''s better to flirt again."


    The phone rings.


    "What do you want? It seems that someone will invite me to dinner tonight."


    It''s Songyu mat''s phone. The corners of her mouth are slightly tilted on Sunday. The beauty''s thanks dinner has to go.


    Baichuan food city is a famous food city in Jiangbei. The food here comes from all over the world. As long as you have money, you can basically meet your taste. It is a good place for many gourmets to visit.


    Naturally, the style of this place is not as good as that of the old man, but it is better because there are many people and there are countless diners who haunt here every night.


    As soon as he stepped into Baichuan Food City on Sunday, he smelled the aroma of delicious food from all directions, which made the greedy insects in his stomach run out.


    When I came to this place for the first time, I didn''t worry about going to the appointment on Sunday and strolled slowly.


    Baichuan food city is divided into eight areas, with six to eight intersections in each area, and the flow of people is not generally large.


    It is carefully divided. For example, there is a special area for vegetarian food, which is full of vegetarian food, which is deeply loved by many young women and petty bourgeoisie young people.


    Another area is a special snack area. Whether it''s roadside snacks welcomed by ordinary people or high-end palace cakes, there are everything in it. It can be said that good and bad people are mixed, refined and popular.


    Zhou Tian is coming to this snack area at the moment. While tasting all kinds of snacks, he strolls slowly. He looks at couples passing by. There are also groups of beautiful women, which can be described as pleasing to the eyes.


    "The annual Chinese and Western dessert competition, come and see! If you miss it, you will regret it for a year!"


    "Wow, it''s an annual competition between Chinese and Western desserts. If you can become an off-site temporary voter, you can enjoy these delicious desserts for free. Let''s go. We''ll have no place if we''re late."


    "I like tiramisu best! I must taste enough this time!"


    There were bursts of excited laughter in front of me. My eyes were slightly frozen on Sunday. Looking at the past, I saw a temporary table on a huge open space in front of me. The two teams were standing on one side, surrounded by kitchenware. Under the table, there had been a large circle of people.

 Chapter 508

    Baichuan food city is a gathering place of delicious food all over the world. It often holds some activities to attract popularity. The competition between Chinese and Western desserts is one of them. Many diners come here every year and attract many desserts masters to show their skills.


    "I can hear that Master Wang, who is in charge of yipinzhai palace pastry in Kyoto, will come to show his skills, defeat the Western dessert team and win the victory for China in this dessert competition. It''s great."


    "I don''t think so. In this Chinese and Western dessert competition, the Western dessert team has won three consecutive years. It''s not easy for Master Wang to win."


    "In fact, this competition is not fair at all. Now many young people just like to eat Western desserts, so Western desserts always have an advantage every time they vote. If it weren''t for this, who would win and who would lose."


    Zhou Tian listened to the whisper in his ear and ate five kebabs of roast mutton in one hand.


    On the stage, slowly came out a middle-aged man in black, with a thin face. This is manager Feng of Baichuan Food City, who specializes in dealing with various cooking competitions of Baichuan food city.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, first of all, welcome to the annual Chinese and Western dessert competition of Baichuan food city. This time, we are honored to invite Master Wang to bring us authentic palace dessert. I believe it will satisfy everyone. And master Louis, our three consecutive victories, will create more new desserts for you to taste..."


    Manager Feng talked eloquently, and then announced the competition rules and the conditions for becoming a member of the public jury.


    "It was interesting to draw lots to decide who was the public jury."


    Zhou Tian saw that two ballot boxes had been moved out on both sides of the table, with a faint smile on his face. Although this lottery depends on luck, it can also be manipulated for him. Because he can easily see through the words written on the notes in the lottery box. As long as he is willing, he can draw the Lot 100%.


    "It seems that my invitation has no weight for you at all. Would you rather line up here and draw lots than see me in advance?"


    When Zhou Tian was stunned, a slightly resentful voice came from the pine jade mat behind him.


    Looking up, Songyu mat was wearing a red skirt, revealing exquisite clavicle and white to shiny skin. The whole person looked like a goddess made from the flame. It was beautiful.


    Sunday was a little awkward. He almost forgot about going to the appointment.


    "Can I line up here?" said a man in the Songyu mat line ahead of Sunday.


    The man blushed when he saw such a beautiful beauty on the Songyu mat. He hurried back to one side. His face was so red that he didn''t dare to look.


    "Hey, you''re jumping in line," Zhou joked.


    "No way, this is the privilege of beauty. Although sometimes I hate people looking at me like this, sometimes it''s good to enjoy this privilege."


    Songyu mat chuckled. Then she looked at Zhou Tian with some deep resentment. If she hadn''t been above and watching the activities below, she wouldn''t have suddenly seen Zhou Tian come here.


    The arrival of Songyu mat made the whole queue riot. After all, beautiful women at such levels as Songyu mat, like big stars, are not what ordinary people can see if they want to see, let alone so close.


    "Wow, this beautiful woman is really beautiful. I don''t see any stars in TV as beautiful as her, and you see how graceful she is, which makes my mouth water!"


    "Yes, it''s so beautiful. I just don''t know how a beautiful woman like her can line up here. If I were her, I''d just go on stage and gently open my mouth on it. It''s estimated that no one would object. This is the privilege of beauty."


    "Who is the boy next to her? How can she be so lucky? You see, they are still talking there. If I were the man, I would be very happy. With such a beautiful woman around, a man would feel a great sense of achievement."


    Facing the words of envy, jealousy and hatred around him, Zhou Tian smiled gently. To be honest, he has some immunity to beautiful women now. Only those beautiful women with different personalities and unique characteristics can leave an impression in his heart.


    Songyu mat said softly, "by the way, you''re lining up here. In case you can''t get the sign to become a public judge, aren''t you wasting your efforts?"


    "I dare not say I am 100% sure, but 99% still have confidence."


    Songyu mat is quite charming. She glanced at Zhou Tian. She thought that an expert with unique skills like Zhou Tian must be one of those who devote themselves to cultivating Taoism. She despises these gadgets and jokes. Unexpectedly, Zhou Tian is more naughty than ordinary people.


    "Well, I dare ask the master, can you get a good sign for the little woman?"


    The voice of Songyu mat was so shy that the male compatriots around him could see their eyes fall off and their hearts could not help being crisp. There are women in this world that people can''t control.


    "Well, there is only a 98% probability, and the possibility of failure is still quite high."


    "There is a 50% chance that the little woman will be six satisfied."


    Songyu mat and Zhou Tian looked at each other. They looked as if they were flirting. They saw that fire was coming out of the eyes of the men around them.


    When it was Songyu mat''s turn to draw lots, the man in charge of managing the draw box smiled and said, "this beautiful lady, if you are willing to speak for our central dessert competition, then we can let you become the food judge for free. You don''t need to come here to draw lots and try your luck."


    Songyu mat had no words and looked at Zhou Tian with a faint smile on his face.


    The man snorted: "this beautiful lady, I don''t despise your partner. It''s impossible to cheat in this lottery. Now there are only two lots left in the lottery box, that is to say, there are only two places left to become a member of public food. It''s basically impossible for you to draw good lots in these hundreds of lots."


    "Yes, but I believe him. He can do what he says." Songyu mat smiled gently.


    Do what you say? This is ridiculous. This kind of thing depends on luck. How can it be manipulated by man. The man is disdainful. In his eyes, Zhou Tian is a person who doesn''t hesitate to talk for the sake of beauty.


    "Don''t be cheated. There are many swindlers these days, especially a beautiful woman like you. There are often a group of people who can only talk empty words around you. You should distinguish them clearly." the man said coldly.

 Chapter 509

    "Well, what do you say?" Songyu mat blinked and looked at Zhou Tian with a playful light in her eyes.


    Zhou Tian chuckled and said, "of course, I mean what I say. I guarantee that you have a 98% chance of getting that good sign."


    98%? The man sneered in his heart. He didn''t know how many times he had played this trick.


    "This friend, don''t you think this trick is too cheap?" the man disdained.


    Zhou Tian was too lazy to share common sense with this inexplicably jealous man and motioned Songyu mat to draw lots.


    When Songyu mat put her slender jade hand into the lottery box, a note had already flown into her palm before she could catch it by herself. Songyu mat smiled slightly, took out the paper and put it on the table.


    "Hum, I don''t believe you can really draw a good lot in hundreds of notes! This paper must be blank!" the man disdained to look at Zhou Tian, slowly opened the paper, and saw the four characters "public judges" written on it.


    In these papers, there are two situations in total. One is written by the "public judges". This is a good sign. If you draw this, you can become a member of the public judges. The other is completely blank, which is equivalent to "thank you for your patronage". It is useless.


    "How could it be! How could you draw a good lot at once!" the man almost stood up, which was very lucky.


    "It seems that my luck is very good." Songyu mat Jiao smiled and looked at Zhou Tian.


    "It''s not your luck, it''s because I bless you by your side, so you can draw a good lot."


    "How can I thank you?"


    "Well, let''s not discuss it here. I''m afraid of becoming the public enemy of the people. We''ll discuss it slowly when we go home."


    The two men were like flirting words, which made all the men taste unceasingly. Especially the sentence on Sunday, which was discussed slowly at home, could not help but make people think.


    Songyu mat was charming and white. The man really climbed up the pole and said something reminiscent.


    "The lady''s luck is really good. It''s really enviable." the man smiled.


    It was Zhou Tian''s turn to draw lots. In less than two seconds, he grabbed a piece of paper and put it on the table. He left with a pine mat.


    "This man knows himself well. He knows he can''t get a good sign, so he left quickly. Yes, losing face in front of such a beautiful woman is a very lose point." the man smiled. Anyway, he was a blow to Zhou Tian. He was in a happy mood. He opened the paper and saw four words clearly written on it.


    The man was shocked and got up to look at the direction Zhou Tian left.


    "Aren''t you going to participate in the public judges? How did you bring me here?"


    Songyu mat looked up at the bar in front of him, some doubts.


    "There''s something in your heart. I think you need to drink a little wine to relax." Zhou Tian looked at the Songyu mat calmly. His eyes seemed to see the whole Songyu mat thoroughly.


    Songyu mat smiled, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go. I''ll buy you enough tonight."


    "Don''t let me carry you home, or I don''t know what I will do."


    "Maybe I don''t mind."


    Songyu mat''s eyes were shining. He turned and walked into the bar. Zhou Tian followed him with a smile.


    At the first sight of Songyu mat tonight, he knew that Songyu mat had something on her mind, because there was sadness in her eyes, very deep, very deep.


    This bar has the inherent characteristics of the bar. All kinds of lights and sound almost shattered the whole ceiling. The colorful light combined with the shouting of a group of people looks very crazy, like a group of demons dancing.


    I found a relatively quiet corner on Sunday. There will be fewer people here and it won''t be so noisy.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    As soon as Songyu mat arrived at the bar, the whole person seemed to have changed. His eyes were slightly blurred, but he was tough. He looked like a regular guest of the bar.


    Zhou Tianwei was stunned. In fact, he just felt that Songyu mat needed a little stimulation of wine to speak out in his heart. Otherwise, holding things in his heart was a very painful thing and hurt his body, so he brought Songyu mat to the bar.


    But the problem is that he has never been to such a bar and doesn''t know what to order


    "You, the first time?" Songyu mat''s eyes were aggressive and funny.


    "Cough, whatever you want. You can drink whatever you want." he coughed lightly on Sunday. Anyway, what he drinks is the same to him, and he can''t get drunk.


    "It seems that you contributed your first time to me. I''m really flattered. Come on, let me teach you tonight."


    Songyu mat Jiao smiled, got up, walked to the bar, and then turned back.


    The bright red dress combined with the pine jade mat can be called a perfect figure. It looks like a fairy falling into the world and a fairy falling into the world. It has attracted countless eyes along the way and has become the most eye-catching woman in the bar tonight.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the Songyu mat tonight. He could clearly feel that the Songyu mat now exudes a very charming charm. Her body and soul seem to have just come out of the seal and are blooming her unique beauty.


    Perhaps today''s Songyu mat is the real Songyu mat.


    It has to be said that this kind of place is really suitable for people with concerns. It is a free and relaxing place. If the covetous men are ignored, this kind of place can be called the most relaxing place.


    Zhou Tian glanced around and knew that he would be a flower escort again tonight.


    "Why, am I beautiful?"


    Songyu mat came to Zhou Tian and deliberately stretched his waist.


    "Of course, don''t you see that the focus of the whole audience is attracted by you? If it''s not beautiful, it doesn''t mean that all people have no eyes." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Songyu mat narrowed his eyes slightly, lowered his head slightly, gently stretched out his right index finger and picked up Zhou Tian''s chin, "then this is my home tonight, and you are the knight responsible for protecting me."


    "Yes, my queen."


    Smile on Sunday.


    Songyu mat returned to his seat, his right hand propped his chin, his left hand fiddled with the wine glass, and looked at the people around who were crazy and releasing pressure. His eyes were more blurred, as if he had slept in the past.


    "Do you want to hear my story?"


    "If you like."


    "Well, it''s beautiful. My story is very valuable and precious. If you want to hear it, you have to pay a price. Can you afford it?"


    Songyu mat turned to look at Zhou Tian, full of provocative smell.


    "My time is also very precious."


    "Hum, cheapskate."


    Does the pine jade mat whiten the whole day? Won''t this man say some nice words? It''s better to coax yourself, even if it''s fake. It''s better than nothing.

 Chapter 510

    After sitting idle for less than three minutes, a handsome young man wearing a famous brand came over and said softly, "this noble Queen, your beauty is even brighter than the moon in the sky and more dazzling than the most beautiful diamond. Can your most pious servant invite you to dance?"


    Songyu mat smiled. His eyes were bright for a moment. The amorous feelings at that moment made the young man feel banging and jumping in his heart. He couldn''t stop shouting. Such a woman was what he wanted and dreamed of most!


    Songyu mat didn''t answer. Her head was slightly raised and her posture was noble. She seemed to be a real queen. A pair of eyes slowly look at Zhou Tian. It goes without saying that you are my guardian knight. Naturally, you should help me drive away these flies.


    "Since you are the most devout servant, you should have the consciousness of a servant. Is a servant still dreaming of dancing with the queen? Your heart is so big." Zhou Tian smiled.


    The young man''s face turned red in an instant. He just looked like a westerner, but he was caught and hurt his feet like this. As Zhou Tian said, he claimed to be a servant, and Songyu mat was the queen. How can the queen dance with the servant?


    "The person who wants to dance with the queen must at least be a royal family. If you want to obtain this status as a servant, I think you may not have this opportunity in your life."


    Zhou Tian continued.


    The young man''s face turned blue and white. He looked at Zhou Tian with resentment, and then said to Songyu mat with a smile, "I was too reckless just now. Please forgive me, this beautiful lady."


    Before Songyu mat spoke, the young man turned and left. He looked very gentlemanly. But on Sunday, it was clear that the young man was angry with his hands clenched his fists.


    "I thought you would beat him up." Songyu mat smiled.


    "Do I look like the kind of person who likes to do it? And if I can beat him with words, why waste my time? My appearance fee is also very expensive."


    Songyu mat and Zhou Tian looked at each other and smiled.


    At the fifth table up from the table on Sunday, the young man looked angry, picked up a glass of brandy and drank it directly, "shit! If the damn boy hadn''t made trouble, I would have asked the woman out!"


    "Yo, Wang Qu, come on, if people are really interested in you, how can they let that boy refuse for her? In the final analysis, your charm is not good, otherwise, she would have posted it upside down." Li Jin laughed.


    This remark caused the other three men to burst out laughing. Just now they were betting to see who could invite Songyu mat to dance. Wangqu was the first person to go out. Unexpectedly, he was defeated in a few minutes.


    "That''s because I''m not ready and that damn bastard is stirring up the game. Otherwise, it''s easy to seduce a woman with my appearance and cultivation. It doesn''t take much energy at all." Wang Qu disdained.


    "Man, don''t be so full of words. That woman is so beautiful. What scenes have you never seen and what noble men haven''t met. It''s not such a simple thing to pursue such a woman. Moreover, the easier it is to get prey, how can it make our hearts itch." Wang Jin sneered.


    "Yes, or you will be replaced this time?"


    "Cut, I''ll come. I''ll show you what real charm is!"


    The three laughed for a while. Wang Jin tidied up his clothes and went to the table where Zhou Tian was.


    Wang Qu looked hard at the graceful body of Songyu mat for a while. He was more impatient with the bath fire in his heart. He looked at the man in red sitting at the bottom of the table and said softly: "Less flowers, don''t you want to try it? That woman is a top-notch. I''ve been wandering in this bar for so many years, but I met such a beautiful woman for the first time. It''s different from those pure and ignorant female students."


    The man in red, who was called little flower, shook his wine glass and looked at the wine wandering in the ice and said, "what''s the hurry? Beauty is like wine. What you need is a word of taste. Like you, it''s like a cow chewing peony and killing nature."


    "Spend less. I know you have elegant taste, but if Wang Jin can give you a hand, it''s not too cheap for him."


    "If that woman is so easy to be cheated by Wang Jin, how can that stupid woman be worth my hand? Learn from me more. Don''t think about going to bed when you see a beautiful woman all day. This feeling is the best when you peel off a woman''s heart layer by layer and then peel off her clothes."


    Hua Shao''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the Songyu mat. If the appearance of the Songyu mat was completely in line with his purpose, it even went beyond it slightly. He had never seen a few beautiful women like Songyu mat, but each one was the best of the best. The taste was really charming.


    "You see, there''s another annoying fly. Your charm is really great."


    Seeing Wang Jin coming, Zhou Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    There is no doubt about the charm of Songyu mat tonight. It can be said that it is the most eye-catching flower in the audience. If anyone can pick her, it is not only a physical enjoyment, but also a supreme glory, which can be boasted for a long time.


    "Why, do you think I''m in trouble?" Songyu mat smiled.


    "Don''t dare, it''s my greatest honor tonight to be the guardian Knight of her majesty," Zhou said with a smile.


    For Songyu mat, tonight is just to relax, so whether it''s drinking or driving away these flies, it''s a way to decompress. For Sunday, these are nothing.


    "Miss, do you also like this Hennessy? This wine has rich aroma, smooth taste and incomparable elegance. It is really suitable for you." Wang Jin smiled and said, "I really envy this wine cup. Although it is cheap, it can carry this rippling wine, and it can be held in the hands of a woman like you. It is the greatest happiness in life."


    Wang Jin looked at Songyu mat with burning eyes, "if I can have such a chance, I will build a luxurious fortress for you to live in."


    Songyu mat smiled faintly, glanced at Wang Jin, and then took back his eyes.


    It was such a sight that Wang Jin''s heart was about to stop. He couldn''t even feel his own pulse and suffocated his breathing.


    Now he finally understood why ancient kings preferred beauty to rivers and mountains. Where are rivers and mountains more charming than beauties


    Having such a beauty is better than having the whole world!

 Chapter 511

    "This beautiful lady, I know that any moving words are insignificant on you, but I really can''t think of any words to describe you. Your beauty has already surpassed the expression of any words, and no words are enough to describe one tenth of your beauty!"


    "If there are fairies in the world, it must be you. No, no, your beauty can make fairies pale and the sun and moon dim. As long as you smile gently, it is the most beautiful scenery in the world."


    "Why should I meet you? Do you know that from now on, this heart will no longer hold anyone!"


    Wang Jin was eager and kept saying words of praise.


    This made Zhou Tian feel goose bumps, but Wang Jin didn''t realize it. Instead, he was silent in his own world. It was originally a Dogtail grass, but it regarded itself as a poet and said these sour autumn words.


    Seeing Zhou Tian''s helpless and shocked face, Songyu mat smiled, gently reached out and touched his face, and said, "am I really so beautiful?"


    "Of course! You must! You are definitely the most beautiful woman in the world! There is no doubt about it!"


    Wang Jin looked as if he had vowed. He looked more excited than Songyu mat.


    Well, Zhou Tian admitted that he couldn''t listen any more. This man was refreshing his three views.


    "Did you just say that you would like to be a wine cup?" said Zhou Tian.


    "As long as you can be held in the hands of the most beautiful woman in the world, becoming a wine cup is nothing. Isn''t the Pearl on the Pope''s head even brighter because of the Pope?" Wang Jin said with an obsessed face.


    "Wine cups and tea cups should all belong to cup utensils?"


    Wang Jin was stunned when he heard the speech? Zhou Tian then said, "since you want to be a cup, you must be prepared for tragedy. How can a tragic person like you be held in the hands of the queen?"


    Wang Jin''s expression seemed to be so uncomfortable after eating a lump of shit. Now he finally realized how Wang Qu felt just now. With this bastard in front of him, no matter how he behaves, it will have no effect, and even cause the disgust of beautiful women.


    It''s like a pile of shit in front of the door to success. If you want to succeed, you must cross the past, although it''s disgusting.


    Do you really think I''m the useless guy in Wangqu? I won''t be defeated so easily. In order to win the favor of beautiful women, this language offensive is nothing! Wang Jin sneered in his heart.


    "I don''t know what to call this friend?" Wang Jin pointed the spear at Zhou Tian. He was going to drive the eye-catching guy away first.


    "My name is very expensive. How much sincerity are you going to show?" he took a sip of wine on Sunday and didn''t get up. He didn''t pay attention to Wang Jin at all.


    "Hehe, this friend is really joking." Wang Jin laughed.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes coagulated, "friend? Who is your friend? We just met. We can''t even know each other. You call me a friend. It''s really cheap to be your friend."


    Wang Jin took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. Shit, this guy must have deliberately opposed himself in order to annoy himself and make himself disgraced and lose points in front of beautiful women.


    Glancing at the wine cup in Zhou Tian''s hand, he said, "how can a big man drink with such a small cup! There is no masculinity at all!"


    "Oh, how do you say you should drink?" Zhou Tian looked unchanged.


    Facing the tit for tat between Wang Jin and Zhou Tian, Songyu mat looked with relish, with a faint smile on her face and charming autumn eyes.


    Wang Jinyi was shocked when he saw the autumn eyes in Songyu mat''s eyes. In front of such a beautiful woman, he wanted to conquer her heart. Naturally, he had to show his great husband and heroic spirit!


    "How else can I drink? Of course it''s a dry bottle! That''s the style of a big man!"


    Wang Jin directly took two bottles of Hennessy, one of which shook heavily in front of Zhou Tian, "come on! You don''t have the courage to do a bottle with me!"


    Zhou Tian smiled. Does Wang Jin really think of himself as the God of wine? Although he doesn''t like this wine very much, the degree is still quite high. Although it''s nothing to him, in his opinion, Wang Jin can drink two bottles. He dares to challenge himself. He really asks for trouble.


    "That''s not good. There''s a little too many bottles. Let''s drink slowly." Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Joke! Isn''t it just a bottle of wine? You don''t even have enough wine and dare to come here. You''d better go home and practice your wine again!" Wang Jin mocked.


    "This, this, good! I''ll give it up!"


    Zhou Tian''s face turned red. He stood up directly with the bottle of Hennessy and looked at the pine jade mat.


    The meaning is self-evident, that is, in front of beautiful women, they are definitely losers!


    Wang Jin sneered in his heart. This man is really easy to be fooled. He loses his mind as soon as he is stimulated. He is really a straw bag. However, in front of such a beautiful woman, it is also a very normal thing to lose your mind.


    As soon as I saw that this side was ready to fight wine, there were good people around.


    This kind of fighting wine is very common in bars, but it is usually cup by cup, and it is rare to dry a bottle directly like this. Normal people can drink one bottle of wine, even if it''s good, and this bottle has to be drunk slowly. It''s impossible for ordinary people to dry a bottle directly like this. Even if they resist drinking, they will spit out directly.


    "It''s true that some people are not afraid of death. They dare to fight wine like this directly, not to mention a bottle of Hennessy. Even if they drink half a bottle directly, it''s great. It seems that there will be two more drunks in the bar later."


    "I can''t say that. If I''m in front of such a beautiful woman, let alone a bottle of wine, I''ll do three bottles directly! What are you afraid of when you''re drunk? Which man hasn''t been drunk!"


    "Ha ha, that''s what I said. In front of such a beautiful woman, it''s even more direct stimulation than hormone. As long as you don''t die, you''ll drink in death!"


    There are more and more onlookers. There is no lack of such good people in this kind of bar.


    "Drink, drink quickly! What are you waiting for!" someone urged.


    With a faint smile, Wang Jin picked up the wine bottle, looked at the Songyu mat and said, "just see how I can pour down this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Zhou Tian shook the bottle, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. He wanted to see who poured who down tonight.


    "Come on, boy! I''ll show you my power!"


    Wang Jin gave a big drink and opened the bottle directly.


    He is not impulsive. With the amount of wine he has exercised in the wine market for so many years, it''s nothing to mention a bottle of wine. Although the wine has great aftereffect, it''s nothing to him at all.

 Chapter 512

    Wang Qu looked at Wang Jin''s drinking appearance and said with a smile: "this fat man really found a good idea. Why didn''t I think of this move just now? As long as I drunk the damn boy, the beauty tonight is not in the bag."


    "Yes, although Jin pangzi looks very grumpy on weekdays, he is actually rough and meticulous. It''s really not easy to think of this step. No wonder he has been in the wine market for so many years and rarely lost."


    "How many bottles did Kim fat man record last time?"


    "I remember three bottles. At that time, the fat man was sober after drinking. He didn''t vomit until he came home, and then slept for two days."


    "It seems that Jin pang can break the record again tonight. With such a beautiful woman around him, he will certainly play at a higher level."


    "It also depends on the boy''s drinking capacity. If one bottle is put down, the good play will end in advance."


    Hua Shao, who was quietly tasting the wine, revealed a ray of heat in his eyes. The more he looked at the shape of Songyu mat, the more hot he felt in his heart. This woman made him want to press her under his body and whip her hard now.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    Wang Jin drank the last mouthful of the bottle, slapped the bottle on the table and shouted, "it''s your turn to drink!"


    "You don''t dare!"


    Zhou Tian also shouted, "isn''t it just wine? Come on! Who''s afraid of who!"


    Hold the bottle in your right hand and drink it directly. In less than 15 seconds, the whole bottle of wine has reached the bottom.


    It''s like he''s drinking plain water instead of wine.


    "Wow, it''s too fast to drink! It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who drinks so fast. What a god!"


    "Cut! What do you know! I bet this boy can''t drink enough! The reason why he drinks fast is that he is trying to bear it. A SIP is no different from a bottle. Look, he will suffer later."


    "You see, his face has turned red, just like a monkey''s ass. hahaha, with this amount of wine, he dares to be so stuffy! What a death wish!"


    Wang Jin also sneered in his heart. What people around him said was his voice. Although it was also dry, it also had certain skills. It was like drinking boiled water directly on Sunday. Drinking it for more than ten seconds was like getting drunk. And Baijiu, like he just drank, was a meal, and then he stopped for a moment, and this was his secret to drink liquor.


    At the moment, Zhou Tian''s face has turned red, like the most dazzling fire cloud, and his eyes are blurred, especially his body, has begun to tremble slightly.


    Seeing this, Wang Jin was even more disdainful in his heart. He laughed and said, "brother, what a good drinker! Come on! Let''s continue to work another bottle! Don''t get drunk tonight!"


    "I, I cough. It seems that I can''t drink. I feel a little dizzy." I shook my head slightly on Sunday, as if I couldn''t do it the next moment.


    "Brother! I tell you, men can''t say nothing! Big mouthfuls of meat and wine are what big men do! Come on! Let''s keep drinking!"


    Wang Jin wants to make a fool of Zhou Tian. How can Zhou Tian admit defeat so soon? He still wants to see Zhou Tian go crazy. At that time, he will send the beauty home. Then the good thing tonight will be.


    Songyu mat smiled and narrowed her eyes. She thought it was fun to be drunk on Sunday. Although she knew Zhou Tian was pretending, it didn''t prevent her from enjoying Zhou Tian''s drunkenness at the moment.


    "Can''t a man really say no?" Zhou Tian said with blurred eyes.


    "Of course! Brother, I tell you, we men must be invincible at the wine table! In my opinion, brother, it''s not a matter for you to drink two or three more bottles of wine. Why be so modest." Wang Jin smiled proudly.


    Zhou Tian shook his body and said, "yes, I can drink! Come on! Let''s continue! How can a man say no!"


    "Right, brother, come on, I''ll treat this bottle as a toast!"


    Without hesitation, Wang Jin drank up a bottle of Hennessy, but this time he didn''t do it as quickly as the last time, but slowed down. Although he has a good drink, two bottles of Baijiu are also a great challenge for him.


    Wang Jin put down the wine bottle and gave a wine hiccup. His cheeks were also red on both sides. His eyes were slightly blurred. He paused for about ten seconds before Wang Jin relaxed.


    He felt that his stomach had begun to burn at the moment, and countless wine vapor began to flow up all over his body. He knew that he had drunk almost. Generally, he would not continue to drink at this level.


    But this degree is enough for the current Sunday. According to his estimation, it is basically the limit to drink another half bottle on Sunday.


    At the thought of drinking half the time on Sunday, and then the whole person was drunk directly, and the wine was sprinkled directly on his face. When he was drunk like a dog, the corners of his mouth turned up.


    "Wow, this guy is really amazing! He even drinks two bottles of Baijiu. It''s a great amount of alcohol! Especially he looks like he''s still very conscious. It''s terrible."


    "I know this person, he is a famous Golden fat man. The most powerful part is his liquor consumption. I heard that he can drink three bottles of Baijiu, but he is a bad match."


    "This man is miserable. Look at him. His eyes are almost closed. It''s obvious that he''s going to die. If he drinks another bottle, I''m afraid he''ll vomit directly and even go straight to the hospital."


    The onlookers were more excited and waited to see the second bottle of wine on Sunday.


    "Brother, it''s your turn! Don''t advise! It''s just a bottle of wine. If it''s a big thing, just take it as boiled water and drink it up at one go." Wang Jin shouted.


    "As boiled water? A mouthful of dry? Is this really OK?" Zhou Tian looked at Wang Jin dimly.


    "Of course! I''m sure that as long as you can do what I say, just a bottle of wine is nothing. This is the valuable experience I''ve summed up in the wine place!" Wang Jin said with sarcasm in his eyes.


    "That''s good! I''ll just dry it?"


    "Do it! What are you afraid of!"


    Zhou Tian''s hand holding the wine bottle trembled. He picked it up and put it down again, as if he was hesitating.


    "Brother, drink! What''s to be afraid of! Isn''t it just a bottle of wine?" the smile in Wang Jin''s eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    Zhou Tian looked at the Songyu mat for a while. Then, like a glorious warrior dying, he picked up the wine bottle, Gulu Gulu, and began to drink.

 Chapter 513

    "Ha ha ha, I don''t think you''ll be falling down this time. Do you really think two bottles of Baijiu are so good?" Wang Jin''s heart was sneering at him. He had prepared for Sunday''s drunken look.


    When there was still half of the wine in the bottle, the speed suddenly stopped, as if it could not hold up on Sunday.


    "Come on, brother! There''s only a little left. Drink more and you''ll succeed!" Wang Jin cheered on one side.


    Finally, the wine in the bottle began to decline, and stopped again when the last quarter was left.


    It''s almost time. I can''t get drunk until now. It''s a good drink. Unfortunately, I met you. Don''t blame me. You can only blame your girlfriend. She''s so beautiful. I''m bound to win!


    "Brother, hold on, you can''t spit it out! Overcome the dizziness in your brain and the abnormality in your stomach. Believe in yourself, you can do it!"


    Wang Jin cheered hard. He looked very excited and looked anxious on Sunday.


    "This fat man is really an asshole. Don''t you let this man spit out at this time?"


    "Yes, it''s really insidious, but it can''t blame others for this kind of thing. Who makes this person stupid and can''t drink enough. He has to learn from others to fight wine. Even if he fights wine, he can also learn from others. It''s not looking for a dead end. It''s just to accumulate experience for himself."


    "Yes, you always have to pay some tuition fees to roll on the wine field. Do you really think you can be invincible if you can drink some wine?"


    On the other side, Wang Qu was also very excited. He was so angry that he was damaged by Zhou Tian just now. Now he has such a way to spend the whole week. Of course, he needs to see it carefully.


    "Look at this boy. He''s dying. It''s estimated that he won''t last ten seconds. He''ll have to spray it out directly. Ha ha ha."


    "Fat Kim, this guy is also Yin enough."


    "Although it''s a little cloudy, the effect seems to be very significant. This boy is dying! Let him teach him a long lesson tonight. It''s as if our predecessors give him a free lesson."


    The remark caused a burst of laughter.


    "Look, it''s moving again!"


    When they looked for prestige, they saw that the wine in the bottle disappeared gradually. Although it was slow, it was very firm.


    "Cough, cough..."


    He coughed violently on Sunday, put down the bottle in his hand, and the whole person staggered, as if he fell down when a gust of wind blew.


    "Oh, brother, how do you feel now? Is there a feeling of floating? Have you seen the fairyland on earth?"


    Wang Jin came up with a smiling face waiting to see the good play on Sunday. Although the second bottle of wine can be completely drunk on Sunday, it seems that there is only the last step left before he is completely drunk. He just needs to say a few words to him and wait for the strength of the wine. Hehe, make sure he sleeps like a pig.


    Zhou Tian didn''t speak. He closed his eyes slightly and breathed out a strong smell of alcohol.


    "Brother, if you want to sleep, go to sleep. I''ll send you home later, so you don''t have to worry." Wang Jin said with a smile.


    He did want to send people home, but the person he sent was the great beauty. As for Sunday, let him sleep here. It''s really not good to throw it out and let him sleep directly on the main road.


    "Hoo, I don''t know why. I feel my mind is getting clearer and clearer."


    Zhou Tian slowly opened his eyes, the confusion in his eyes gradually dissipated, and his originally red face gradually began to return to normal.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    In the face of Zhou Tian''s state, Wang Jinwei was stunned. Does drinking also have a reflection? He was about to get drunk. How could he wake up all at once, and he looked like nothing, as if the person who drank just now was not him.


    "Brother, your good advice is really effective. Men really can''t say no! I feel good in the future."


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Wang Jin. He picked up a bottle of wine from the table again and said with a smile: "brother, we have a thousand cups of wine tonight. Come on, now it''s my turn to toast you!"


    Without waiting for Wang Jin''s answer, he directly grunted on Sunday. A bottle of Hennessy was completely drunk in the blink of an eye, which made Wang Jin jump in his heart.


    Who''s drinking with you? A thousand cups less! Wang Jin now feels that he is about to cry. If he has another bottle, it is estimated that he will vomit. At that time, he will really be disgraced.


    What made him feel most incredible was that he was about to get drunk on Sunday. How did he come over at once, and he drank another bottle of heroic spirit? It''s not human! It''s a barrel!


    "Brother, come on, it''s time for you to drink." Zhou Tian chuckled.


    "I, I, I need to have a rest first. Just now I drank two bottles in a row and my stomach was a little full." Wang Jinshan said.


    Zhou Tian patted Wang Jin on the shoulder and said, "brother, this is your fault. Didn''t you say that men can''t say no? What''s the matter with stomach drinking? As long as you don''t die, you can drink in death, right?"


    Wang Jin''s heart trembled again. What man can''t say no. this is just his excuse to block Zhou Tian''s mouth. Unexpectedly, the Feng Shui wheel turned. Instead, he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    "Come on, come on, don''t be so polite. You see, there are still many people watching here." Zhou Tian said and looked at the pine jade mat, which means self-evident.


    Shouldn''t you show your heroic demeanor in front of such a beautiful woman?


    When Wang Jin hesitated, Songyu mat said softly, "forget it. I don''t think he can drink any more. What should I do when something happens?"


    Now Wang Jin is not calm at all. How can he say no in front of such a beautiful woman! Even if you drink to vomit, you can''t lose face!


    "Isn''t it just a bottle of wine? It''s nothing! I won''t get drunk even if I drink ten more bottles!"


    Wang Jin shouted, directly picked up a bottle of wine and opened it directly.


    "OK! This is a real man! What is a bottle of wine! There is nothing that a real man can''t do!"


    "Big brother, come on! I''m very optimistic about you!"


    "Drink this bottle and two more bottles. That''s the nature of a real man!"


    The people around coaxed again, and some clapped their hands.


    Zhou Tian just looked at Songyu mat with a smile. The girl was really cruel enough. A word lightly made the golden fat man completely lose his mind. This method is really clever.


    Songyu mat also looked back at Zhou Tian with a smile in her eyes, like a proud little fox.


    Seeing the fat man''s face turned red and his body shook slightly, he continued to fire on Sunday and said, "big brother, hold on! Men can''t say no!"

 Chapter 514

    The whole audience focused on Wang Jin. Wang Jin felt so bullish for the first time. He was destined to be the center of the whole audience. It would be better if he didn''t need to drink all the wine.


    When he drank nearly half of it, Wang Jin felt hot in his stomach, and his head began to spin and dizzy.


    He really couldn''t drink. His internal organs were in great confusion and he had an impulse to vomit.


    "Can''t it? I thought it was a real man. It''s only five seconds. Really, it''s useless."


    "Yes, I''m so optimistic about you, but I can''t compare with the little brother just now. What a waste!"


    "I can''t say that. It''s good to drink a bottle. It''s estimated that his bottom limit is three bottles."


    Wang Jin listened to the cold words outside and felt angry. What waste! This kind of word can''t be used on him at all! Isn''t it just a bottle of wine? Men can''t say no!


    Gulu Gulu, Wang Jin made a fierce and drank half a bottle in one breath.


    "Good! It''s really awesome! It''s worthy of being a veteran of the wine factory, Jin Pang!" someone exclaimed.


    Wang Jin slapped the bottle on the table and shouted, "see? This is the real strength of my golden fat man! Isn''t it three bottles of wine? How can I get my golden fat man? I''m an old hand in the wine market for many years and the God of wine!"


    "Can you still drink?"


    "Joke!" Wang Jin stared and said angrily, "what are you talking about? I look like I can''t drink? Don''t say it''s a bottle of wine. It''s OK to have another five or ten bottles! Let''s see what the real God of wine is tonight!"


    Wang Jin felt that he was in an unprecedented good state, like a God who lived nine days and looked down on all the people. At the moment, I am traveling in the clouds. I feel as if I have entered the paradise.


    As the Supreme God, we should reprimand all living beings.


    "Listen to me! I''m the God of wine! The God of wine! Even if you all add up, you won''t be my opponent!"


    "Come on! I''ll pick all of you alone! Look who''s the real Dionysian tonight!"


    "Why, don''t you have the courage? Just keep coming if you can! My state has just begun! It''s still a long way from getting drunk!"


    Wang Jin is now possessed by gods. He is heroic and powerful, and his momentum is amazing.


    The onlookers were stunned at first, and then burst into a burst of laughter. The two goods of gold and fat man must be drunk and pick all by himself. There are hundreds of people here. Even if a person has a drink with him, he can''t bear it.


    "This fool doesn''t know when he''s drunk. He''s like a toad yawning. His breath is bigger than the sky."


    "Ha ha, it''s rare to see this fat man drunk. Shall we tease him?"


    "What if he asks us to settle accounts after autumn?"


    "Don''t worry, jinpang must have drunk a fragment. He may not wake up tomorrow. If he can remember things, there is a ghost."


    A middle-aged man in a white shirt came to Wang Jin and asked, "fat Jin, do you think excrement is better? Or urine is better?"


    "Wow, this question is really insidious!" someone laughed and scolded.


    "Don''t talk. Let''s listen to fat Jin''s ideas." someone whispered.


    Wang Jin looked at the white shirt middle-aged man in front of him, smiled contemptuously and said, "at a glance, you know you are the kind of person who has no life experience. Of course, you pee well. Do you still like to eat shit?"


    This made the middle-aged man in the shirt look black. He was put forward by an alcoholic, but he didn''t give up his heart and continued to ask, "fat man, how do you know that urine is better to drink? Have you ever drunk it?"


    "Nonsense! I didn''t drink it. I dare say that? Look at your advice. I''m not as smart as a fat man!" Wang Jin''s eyes at the little bastard swept the audience.


    Everyone was stunned. This fat man is really a fierce man! You can say that! As the saying goes, drink and tell the truth. Has fat Jin really done this before?


    The spirits of the onlookers'' gossip burned instantly and gathered one after another, one question after another.


    Songyu mat looked at the scene in front of him, nibbled her lips and said, "nothing will happen in this way?"


    Zhou Tian smiled, picked up a piece of watermelon and ate it. After eating, he said, "what can happen? It''s just getting drunk. It''s a normal thing."


    "Have you ever been drunk before?" Songyu mat became interested.


    "When I was a child, I drank badly, and the wine was strong. I did get drunk several times."


    Zhou Tian couldn''t help thinking that the old man had laughed at him for his embarrassment after he was drunk. When he was ten years old, he had never been drunk again. Now the feeling of being drunk at that time has been blurred.


    "What do you look like when you''re drunk? Are you like him?" Songyu mat pointed to the eloquent, honest little Lang junjin fat man.


    Zhou Tian frowned and said with a smile, "if you want to know what I look like when I''m drunk, you can get what you want after you get me drunk."


    "I''m not so stupid. An expert like you must have many ways to force the alcohol out of your body. Drinking is easier for you than drinking boiled water." Song Yuping smiled.


    How did Zhou Tian pit the fat man just now? She saw it all. She knew that drinking was too simple for Zhou Tian.


    "I''d love to see how drunk you are."


    "Then try to get me drunk."


    Songyu mat took a charming look at Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian raised his glass and said with a smile, "please follow the instructions of her majesty."


    On a table not far away, Wang Qu looked at Wang Jin being teased and said angrily, "shall we just do it here?"


    "Don''t be impatient, don''t be impatient. Look at fat Jin''s happy appearance. If we pull him away in the past, he''ll be unhappy. Why should we be such bad guys?"


    "That is, it''s rare to see fat Jin drunk into that virtue. Later, if you want to make fun of him, you also have a handle. See if he dares to say that he can drink. He is the God of wine."


    Wang Qu glanced at two people who said sarcastic words and sneered in his heart. These two people are not too happy to watch the excitement. The golden fat man has lost his reason and knows nothing.


    "If you don''t have enough flowers, you have to make up your mind. Otherwise, the beauty will run away with others. It''s a pity if you don''t eat the approaching swan."

 Chapter 515

    Wang Qu turns his goal to spend less. Among these people, he has the highest status. As long as he expresses his attitude, naturally someone will do it.


    "Will you lose to jinpang?" Hua Shao said lightly.


    Wang Qu and others were stunned when they heard the speech. What does this mean? They can''t understand it.


    "Isn''t he good at drinking? Can''t you get him drunk when you go together?"


    Hua Shao shook his head. He is really a group of fools. He has to say so plainly.


    "It''s a good idea to spend less!"


    "Let''s go together and see how long the boy can last."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid that boy what to do if he drinks something wrong."


    "What else can we do? Throw him on the road and let him live and die."


    Wang Qu looked at Zhou Tian who was slowly eating fruit and sneered in his heart. Now it depends on how rampant you are.


    On the Sunday when he was eating fruit, he raised his head slightly, glanced at the four people in Wangqu, then looked at the flowers silently staring at the pine jade mat, took back his eyes, looked at the pine jade mat with a little drunk and red cheeks, and smiled gently. It was really a disaster for the beauty, and there were people looking for trouble again.


    Since ancient times, if there is no strong force to protect the beauty, it is always coveted by people from all directions.


    Wang Qu took three companions to the bar and came over with three bottles of wine.


    "It''s you again. Are you a servant coming to greet you again?" Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    As soon as Wang Qu''s look changes, his face turns red. Let you continue to be proud for a while. We''ll see how you die later.


    "We just saw that your drinking capacity is not generally good, so we specially came to see you for a drink. Don''t you lose face?" Wang Qu lowered his anger.


    "Well, you''re right. I really don''t want to give you face, because face is earned by myself, not by me."


    The light words of Zhou Tian made Wang Qu speechless.


    "Let me come!" a man with a black bean in his nose pulled Wang Qu aside. First he was obsessed with looking at the pine jade mat, and then he looked at Zhou Tian. "Boy, we''re here to find you to drink. Do you have the courage!"


    "The four of you drink with me?"


    "Good! The four of us are one to you!" the black nosed man said naturally and didn''t feel ashamed at all.


    "Since you are so shameless, I''ll help you. How do you want to compare?"


    The cold light in Zhou Tian''s eyes flashed slightly. Do these people really think they will eat themselves? If he doesn''t teach them a good lesson, let them go with the fat man.


    "It''s very simple. You just blew the bottle directly with the fat man. It''s better than this. If you can drunk all four people alone, you''re the God of wine tonight!" the black nose man smiled.


    Four to one, sounds really shameless, but as long as you can achieve your goal, what can you do without face? Isn''t this face lost?


    "Little brother, even if you lose, you are still proud of your defeat. I think this beautiful lady will look at you with admiration." a person around Wang Qu said.


    Songyu mat reached out to brush the hair on his forehead, looked at Zhou Tianjiao and said, "if you can drink all four of them down, I can try to meet your request tonight."


    Zhou Tian said with a smile, "anything is OK?"


    "What do you say?"


    Songyu mat threw Zhou Tian a charming look. The elegant demeanor of that moment made Wang Qu four people unable to move their eyes.


    The onlookers who were still teasing fat Jin gathered again when they saw the four Wangqu people coming to share wine.


    "I can''t stand the four of them. One is Xu Peng, the son of the vice president of Tianfeng group, the other is cursor, the second son of the president of Tianyue group. The one with a black nose is Qin Hu, and the other is Wang qu. they are all golden fat people. It''s not good to come."


    "It''s needless to say. Look at how fat and gold are drunk. They are all together. Of course, they have to come to find the venue."


    "But is it a little shameless for four to one?"


    "Shameless is shameless, but who calls that boy only one person, and he also takes a beautiful beauty who is so beautiful that all stars lose color. It''s also normal to be targeted. After all, the side of a beautiful woman often means trouble."


    The old God was there on Sunday, as if he wasn''t the one who was going to drink with you.


    "Who will come first?"


    "I''ll come!"


    The black nosed Qin Hu snorted coldly and went forward to drink directly. He could drink at least two bottles of wine with his capacity, and the four of them could add up to at least eight bottles. Even if he was not drunk on Sunday, the eight bottles of wine would be enough to prop up his stomach.


    "By the way, I have to tell you that I''m in great shape tonight," Zhou smiled.


    "That''s better. If you''re in good shape, you can drink more."


    Wang Qu sneered in his heart. If he was in good condition, he could beat the four of them on Sunday? If this could be done on Sunday, it would not be the reincarnation of Dionysus, but hell.


    "Come on, my head is a little dizzy. You can help me open the bar." Zhou Tian looked at Wang Qu and said sincerely.


    As soon as Wang Qu''s mouth was drawn, the bastard asked him to open the wine! This is a deliberate insult to him! Just about to attack, someone pulled him and shook his head gently.


    "Hum! OK, I''ll open the wine for you now! I''ll open you as much as you drink tonight!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s a good attitude. I''m so skilled at opening wine. I used to help people open bars."


    Wang Qu clenched his fist slightly and wanted to hit it.


    "It''s you!" Qin Hu swallowed a bottle of wine without gasping. It can be seen that he is a drinker.


    "It''s just a bottle of wine. What''s the difficulty? Do you think I''m as useless as you?"


    Zhou Tian made a mockery, directly picked up the wine bottle, Gulu Gulu for ten seconds, put down the wine bottle and drank softly: "come on, continue!"


    Qin Hu''s face turned black. It seemed that nothing had happened on Sunday, but he was the Lord who admitted defeat, and there were three people behind him!


    "I think we are so happy today, we should add a condition." Wang Qu suddenly said.


    "What conditions?"


    "That''s the saying that we don''t stop tonight. It''s not over until we get down! What if the violator climbs twice in the bar himself?"


    Wang Qu dares to bet that this condition will be the same on Sunday. He has seen many drinkers like Zhou Tian. They basically have no brain and say what they say. Therefore, many times, some businessmen like to talk about things at the wine table and get twice the result with half the effort.


    On Sunday, I looked at Wangqu gently. Is this guy digging a pit for himself? It''s thanks to him to climb twice in the bar.

 Chapter 516

    Although the three of Qin Hu didn''t know why Wang Qu said so suddenly, the four of them wouldn''t lose to a Sunday. There''s no reason not to agree.


    "Since I had such a good time today, I''ll reluctantly agree." Zhou Tian smiled very harmless.


    He is such a fool. He dares to promise like this. As expected, his head is broken by drinking. It''s good to see that I won''t pour you down tonight! Wang Qu smiled more complacently in his heart, but his appearance remained unchanged.


    "What a good drink. Another bottle!"


    Qin Hu shouted and continued to work a bottle. After drinking, he was in a trance, his head was heavy, and his internal organs were burned by fire. His drinking capacity was not as good as the golden fat man just now. Generally speaking, two consecutive bottles were his limit.


    Zhou Tian smiled gently, not in a hurry, but also a bottle. After drinking, he deliberately fiddled and rotated the empty bottle between his five fingers. The posture looked very relaxed. It was much more sober than before drinking.


    "How could it be! He has drunk five bottles of Hennessy. How does it look like he didn''t drink? Is he really the reincarnation of the God of wine?" Qin Hu''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe it.


    The three of Wang Qu also frowned slightly. Zhou Tian''s drinking capacity far exceeded their estimates. They began to think that after Zhou Tian finished fighting with Jin pangzi, they were at the end of their strength. It was estimated that another bottle would be almost to the limit, but now they have two bottles down, but Zhou Tian''s appearance seemed not affected at all, as if all the wine he had just drunk disappeared.


    "Why, can''t you?" Zhou Tian chuckled.


    Qin Hu''s face turned black, looked to the side and shook his head gently.


    "I''ll drink with you!"


    Xu Peng came out. As a group, he knew that Qin Hu needed a good rest, or he would be as ugly as Jin pangzi.


    "I don''t care if you are a Dionysian or not. I will drink you down tonight!" Xu Peng shouted angrily.


    "It''s always a good thing to have confidence. Unfortunately, I''m protected by the God of wine tonight. I''m not drunk. It''s a little difficult for you just four to win me."


    "Don''t be complacent! It''s just beginning now!"


    Xu Peng quickly swallowed two bottles, and Zhou Tian followed him without hurry or delay, the same two bottles.


    This makes Xu Peng feel like he has seen a ghost. Shit, is this still human? I have drunk seven bottles of wine. How can I continue to drink? Even if you drink seven bottles of water, your stomach is about to burst!


    "His stomach should not be a bottomless hole?" Xu Peng suddenly floated such an idea in his brain, but before he thought about it, his brain began to be confused and dizzy, and his eyes could not see the ground clearly.


    "Who else?"


    "I''ll come!"


    When the cursor looked at Zhou Tian, he didn''t believe in this evil! He is a well-informed man in the wine market, but he has never met a person who can drink like Zhou Tian. Even the so-called God of wine they have met is alive, there is no such amount of wine. This is seven bottles in a row, which is unimaginable!


    "Even if your stomach is bottomless, you should fill it tonight!"


    The cursor roared in his heart.


    Unfortunately, when he had two bottles of wine in his stomach and couldn''t even stand steadily, Zhou Tian was still as stable as Mount Tai and drank two bottles again.


    Now there are more than four people in Wangqu. Everyone thinks they have seen a ghost. They have seen people who can drink, but they have never seen people who can drink so much! This is a pervert!


    "Why, are you all dying? Doesn''t it mean that men can''t say no?" Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Yes, men can''t say no, but when is the score? The man who forced to drink just now is still squatting there and being teased like a fool.


    "It seems that you are the only one left. Come on, don''t waste my time."


    Zhou Tian looked at Wang Qu and his scalp was numb. Now his three companions basically drank almost the same. He was the only one who had combat effectiveness. But Zhou Tian didn''t have anything at all. He really didn''t have the confidence to drink Zhou Tian down.


    "Come on!"


    Now Wang Qu can only harden his head.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Qu had two bottles of wine to eat. As soon as he finished drinking, he immediately ran to the toilet. People with clear eyes knew that this guy was going to the toilet to vomit well.


    Qin Hu''s three faces were even more ugly. Wang Qu ran to the toilet and vomited, which made their bodies more chaotic and their impulse to vomit became stronger and stronger.


    "Today, the more I drink, the more energetic I am. I think it''s because you guys drink with me that I can play better." Zhou Tian smiled gently.


    Qin Hu didn''t laugh, but pulled the corners of his mouth. Where is NIMA''s super level play? It''s a super divine performance.


    "Come on, go on! Whose turn is it?"


    Zhou Tian''s eyes swept one by one from Qin Hu and finally stopped on Qin Hu. "I think you should recover your drinking capacity after you rest so long."


    Qin Hu smiled and resisted the impulse of dizziness, brain swelling and vomiting. "Brother, it''s a little late now. Let''s continue drinking another day."


    "No, I''m drunk now. How can I wait until tomorrow?" Zhou Tian patted Qin Hu on the shoulder.


    This NIMA who wants to have wine with you now and get drunk now, Qin Hu is so angry that he scolds his mother, smiles bitterly, looks at the other two people and asks their countermeasures.


    Xu Peng was a little better. He could barely stay awake, while the cursor was in a trance. He looked directly at the Songyu mat with a pair of eyes and giggled from time to time. At a glance, he knew that he had drunk to the limit.


    "I remember who said before that you can''t stop drinking tonight. If you want to stop, you have to climb twice in this bar. Do you four want this?"


    Zhou Tian smiled and slowly threw out the bomb they had set before.


    Qin Hu took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He wanted to go and smoke the useless guy in Wangqu. If it weren''t for that guy''s bad idea, they wouldn''t need to be so embarrassed.


    "What a shame! Four people can''t drink alone. It''s shameless to retreat now!"


    "That''s right. Just now, when you were four against one, you were so arrogant. Now? You''re so arrogant? It''s really despised. In front of such a beautiful beauty, you say you can''t do it. It''s too cowardly."


    "But that boy is too terrible. After drinking eleven bottles of Hennessy, he didn''t have anything at all. It''s really terrible. If I could have such a capacity, I would have been invincible in the wine market. No beauty can get it."


    Songyu mat covered his mouth and smiled. Zhou Tian was so bad that he deliberately provoked each other into a trap and played all four people in his hands.


    Seeing the teasing eyes of Songyu mat, he coughed a little and spread his hands to show his innocence.

 Chapter 517

    Words are said to this, Qin Hu naturally can''t flinch, isn''t he a drunk? What does his grandmother have to advise! It''s not that I haven''t been drunk.


    "Come on! I''ll fight you!"


    Qin Hu''s eyes were red. He picked up a bottle of wine and poured it into the dead. From time to time, he stopped and coughed. It was obvious that he was choked.


    Xu Peng on one side has seen his legs soft. He doesn''t have the domineering spirit of Qin Hu. Now he feels that as soon as he sees the drinker and smells the smell of wine, his stomach can''t help moving. He wants to find a toilet immediately and spit it out quickly.


    Zhou Tian just smiled and looked at Qin Hu who was struggling. Today, he just came here with Songyu mat to relax, in order to let Songyu mat put down his heavy burden. As for Qin Hu, a group of flies smelling fragrance, if he could make Songyu mat happy, he wouldn''t mind playing with them.


    It''s a pity that they are so weak that they even choose to fight wine. They are really looking for a dead end.


    If Qin Hu had heard Zhou Tian''s thoughts, he would have wanted to die. Who knows that Zhou Tian is so abnormal. There are five people and eleven bottles of wine. Even if a pig was filled with so much wine, he would have been drunk in a mess. Where would he be like Zhou Tian? It''s more refreshing than drinking boiled water.


    When Qin Hu was about to finish a bottle of wine, Qin Hu twitched all over. He really couldn''t hold it. His face changed greatly. His mouth was about to spray out. Zhou Tian''s eyes coagulated. He got up and stretched out his hand to push Qin Hu''s head and his mouth to the air.


    Then Qin Hu finally couldn''t help but spit it out directly, just like tiannv scattered flowers. There was a strong smell of wine in the air.


    "Dig, my new clothes!"


    "Shit! If you want to vomit, you won''t say it in advance! It makes me smell like wine. What bad luck!"


    "Fortunately, fortunately, I''m far away, or I''ll be sprayed by this one."


    Some are angry, some are happy, and some admit bad luck.


    Songyu mat was stunned. Then he looked at Zhou Tian, who looked as if nothing had happened, and couldn''t help laughing. Zhou Tiangang must have known to vomit long ago, so he would do that.


    "Cheers."


    Zhou Tian raised his glass and looked at the Songyu mat. Then he smiled gently. The Songyu mat also raised his glass in response.


    Xu Peng, who had kept a certain composure, saw Qin Hu''s big vomit. At last, his mind was destroyed. Wow, he squatted down and began to vomit.


    The bartender not far away frowned, came over, took Qin Hu and others away, and then cleaned up the mess here.


    "Now that we''ve seen the play and drank almost the same wine, should we leave, your majesty?"


    Zhou Tian got up and stretched out his right hand towards the Songyu mat. He looked very gentleman.


    "For the sake of your good performance tonight, it''s cheaper for you."


    Songyu mat looked at Zhou Tian and put her hand on Zhou Tian''s arm.


    It looked so beautiful that everyone was itching.


    Hua Shao, who was drinking wine quietly, flashed a cold light in his eyes and glanced at the four defeated Qin Hu people. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. These people were really useless. They were easily defeated. In vain, they often called themselves heroes in wine. Now it seems that they are just wine bags!


    "Such a beautiful woman, how can I let you escape from my palm? If I let a beautiful woman like you slip away from my eyes, wouldn''t I be a generation with a false reputation?"


    Hua Shao murmured to himself and looked at Songyu mat to leave. He was a man of taste. He didn''t look so anxious like Qin Hu''s group of people. It was called stimulation.


    It has always been his purpose to first care and then people.


    Wang Qu, who came out of the toilet with a tired and angry face, came to Hua Shao, "Damn it, that bastard''s drinking capacity is not human at all! That belly is bigger than an elephant!"


    Just now he vomited in the toilet. It was dark and dark. If he hadn''t had strong willpower, I''m afraid he would have just lying in the toilet waiting to be carried out.


    "Who else can you blame for your own waste?" Hua Shao stared. If Wang Qu and others performed better tonight, maybe he could act directly tonight, and there was no need to watch silently here.


    "We really can''t be blamed for the lack of flowers. In fact, the man can drink too much. We are not rivals at all!" Wang Qu smiled bitterly.


    If he had known such an outcome, he should not have volunteered just now, and he would not fall into such a situation now.


    "Hum, do you really think he can drink so much?" Hua Shao drank coldly.


    Wang Qu looked puzzled. Isn''t this an obvious fact?


    "I''ve heard people say that there is a so-called person who cultivates internal Kung Fu. He can practice genuine Qi. This genuine Qi has infinite functions and can completely force out all the wine in his body. Let alone just 12 bottles of wine. Even if he is allowed to drink there all night, he won''t have any problem. It''s easier than drinking boiled water."


    Hua Shao''s face is a little dignified. His friend once said that people with true Qi are no longer mortals. He has strong destructive power, which can''t be dealt with by ordinary people at all.


    "Ah! It''s so powerful. We don''t have a chance if we spend less. That big beauty is so cheap to him?"


    "How could it be! Am I so easy to give up?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Isn''t it that I cultivate true Qi? Naturally, I can find someone to deal with him!"


    "In this way, the great beauty is in your bag."


    Outside the bar, Songyu mat and Zhou Tian''s posture look very close, just like lovers in the street.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to wake up."


    On the road around the sea in Binhai Park, while blowing the sea breeze with Songyu mat on Sunday, we overlook the faint lights in the distance. This is a park path by the sea. There are not many people and the lights are a little sparse. It is most suitable for couples to take a walk here at night.


    It can be said that this place is a holy place for couples to date, but it''s too late and there''s basically no personal film on the road.


    After walking for a while, Songyu mat stopped, put his hands on the guardrail, looked at the surging tide, and sighed, "thank you tonight."


    "Didn''t you invite me out to play?"


    Zhou Tian went to Songyu mat and sat shoulder to shoulder with her. Songyu mat looked slightly and leaned against the sky. The two arms touched each other and trembled at the same time.


    This is a contact without any barrier. Zhou Tian can easily feel the warmth and tenderness on the arm of Songyu mat. Songyu mat can also feel the heat transmitted from Zhou Tian''s arm. The heat is transmitted from the arm to the blood and flows along the blood to all parts of the body. The whole person is warm in an instant.

 Chapter 518

    "My father thought I was the murderer who secretly murdered my brother. He said I was plotting to loose the family property."


    Songyu mat whispered softly, like saying to Zhou Tian, and like talking to himself.


    "When I was a child, my father still loved me very much, but until I was ten years old, my father hated me more and more. No matter what achievements I made, he would not give me any encouragement. When I made mistakes, he was always very strict with me, as if I were not his own daughter."


    "When I went to college, my father didn''t like me even more. I could feel from his eyes that he was resenting me. So I went abroad after a year in college, and then worked abroad, because I didn''t want to come back, and he didn''t want me to come back."


    "I don''t understand why he treats me like that. My second sister and third sister hurt me like that. I''m the most special. It seems that in that family, I''ve been excluded by him, and I''ve become a familiar outsider."


    Speaking of this, Songyu mat''s body twitched slightly. Zhou Tian stretched out his hand to slowly wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes and said softly, "this is your father''s fault, not your own problem."


    "Yes, it''s his fault, but so what? He won''t admit his mistake and make up with my daughter again."


    Zhou Tian was silent. He had never experienced such a thing. He was sent to Zhongnanshan when he was a child, and his parents died early. He could never sympathize with the struggle and contradiction in his family affection.


    "Do you think my father has any difficulties? In fact, he loves me in his heart. He just has to do that. Maybe I should give him a chance, maybe..." Songyu mat was a little excited.


    Zhou Tian gently shook his head, put his hand on the lips of Songyu mat and said, "there is not so much possibility, nor do you need to think so much, nor do you need to embarrass yourself."


    Songyu mat''s eyes flashed tears and looked sad. Then he closed his eyes slightly and smiled, "what kind of reward do you think I should give you?"


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Well, you owe me several favors. It''s not easy to pay off."


    "Hum, what do you want people to do?"


    The tone of Songyu mat seems to be coquettish, coupled with the charming and moving eyes, makes Zhou Tian''s heart swing. This is simply a witch, and all kinds of states switch seamlessly.


    "You dare to tease me when I''m alone. Aren''t you afraid of my animal hair later?"


    Zhou Tian gently stretched out his right index finger to pick up the chin of Songyu mat, and looked at Songyu mat with a strong smell of aggression in his eyes.


    Songyu mat smiled coquettishly, turned her eyes gently, lifted her lips, put Zhou Tian''s right index finger directly in her mouth, bit it gently with Yubei, stared at Zhou Tian with her eyes, and said, "I''m afraid you''re not as good as animals."


    Zhou Tian''s heart was burning. It was really a test of his willpower. It was like a witch condensed by external demons. Any move had charming customs, which made him unable to maintain his inner peace.


    If it were an ordinary man, he would have bowed down under her pomegranate skirt and absolutely surrendered.


    Not as good as animals? Does this imply anything? Zhou Tian looked at the obviously wine red cheeks of Songyu mat, because some people were drunk, which made Songyu mat look more beautiful and moving.


    Xu Shi knew that Zhou Tian was looking at himself. He closed his eyes slightly, looked lazy, and his red lips were slightly raised.


    It was tempting Zhou Tian to kiss on his red lips.


    This is really a goblin. It''s fascinating. It''s not worth your life. It seems that you should return to animals today. Zhou Tian sighed in his heart.


    Hearing Zhou Tian''s accelerated breathing, a touch of pride flashed in her eyes. She felt that it was a very interesting thing to seduce Zhou Tian.


    "Oh, my head is a little dizzy. Can you rub it for me?"


    Songyu mat held her little head in one hand and said Jiao Didi.


    His body shook slightly, as if he would jump into Zhou Tian''s arms in the next moment. His eyes blinked slightly, with a little confusion.


    This is the possession of a fox spirit. Does it mean that girls look like this when they are drunk? Or is it that she is more special and says that animals are not as good as animals? She wants to be animals, but the temptation is too much.


    Zhou Tian sighed in his heart, then stretched out his hands, gently rubbed the temples on both sides of the Songyu mat, and slowly input a trace of true Qi to help Songyu mat regain consciousness.


    The song jade mat groaned. The sound was incomparably attractive. It made Zhou Tian''s heart crisp and shaky.


    "It still hurts. Help me again."


    Songyu mat Jiao said it drop by drop, then buried her head in Zhou Tian''s chest, raised her head slightly, half narrowed her eyes, looked at Zhou Tian with her red lips, and then spit out a mouthful of aroma. Don''t mention how attractive that gesture is.


    Zhou Tian took a breath and couldn''t hold on. It was deliberately tempting him, and this level was not comparable to xiaoxiu''er''s city level. If xiaoxiu''er was a little fox, then it was a fox that had grown up and mature enough to charm the kings of the world.


    "Aren''t you afraid at all?" Zhou Tian said softly.


    "What do I need to be afraid of? What do you want me to do?"


    Songyu mat smiled and put his hands around Zhou Tian''s neck. His smooth and delicate face with temperature rubbed up with Zhou Tian''s face.


    Zhou Tian could clearly feel the delicate, soft and incomparable temptation from the face of Songyu mat. His heart could not help shaking.


    "Hoo, it''s too late for you to regret now."


    Zhou Tianwei lowered his head to face the four eyes of the pine jade mat, stretched out his hands around the slender waist of the pine jade mat, and with slight force, he just attached the whole delicate body of the pine jade mat to himself.


    At that moment, the exquisite figure of Songyu mat was reflected incisively and vividly. It was made of water tofu. It was very soft, with a touch of sweetness and incomparable temptation.


    Zhou Tian felt that he couldn''t bear it any longer. He couldn''t help kissing the red lips on the Songyu mat and attacking greedily.


    This is the desire provoked by Songyu mat, so she should be responsible for extinguishing it.


    In the face of Zhou Tian''s greed, Songyu mat did not resist, but incomparably cooperated. In fact, she wanted to indulge for a long time in her heart, and she had a good feeling for Zhou Tian.


    Moreover, she had said before that no matter what she wanted on Sunday, she would realize his wish


    With her understanding of Zhou Tian, people like Zhou Tian don''t lack any wealth.

 Chapter 519

    He won''t need her to do anything. The only need may be herself.


    Although she despised trading with herself, she could accept it if the object was Zhou Tian. Moreover, she took the initiative to seduce Zhou Tian, not to tease her. Therefore, it was she who took Zhou Tian, not Zhou Tian who took advantage of her.


    The temptation of Songyu mat is too great. Just kissing can''t meet the burning desire on Sunday. One hand can''t help but move up from the waist


    Generally speaking, the so-called temptation is both sides, not only one aspect. Zhou Tian feels the temptation from the body of Songyu mat, and Songyu mat naturally feels the masculine smell from Zhou Tian, which makes her want to be intoxicated, indulge and go further.


    "Oh, look how good and sweet the couple are. You can look at you again. It''s not very good to connect kisses. It''s useless to bite my lips just now."


    "That baby can''t say that. I can''t kiss because I have little experience. It shows that I''m still a pure person. Look at that person. He''s so sophisticated. He''s an old hand. Where is such a man worth trusting for life? Are you right?"


    "You still have a reason, don''t you? If someone is an old hand, it proves that they have great charm. Otherwise, how can they attract so many girls? Look at you again. Who else will like you except me? You want to be an old hand. Do you have that capital?"


    Not far away, a young couple saw that they were lingering with Songyu mat over there this Sunday. They were blushing, but their eyes were always reluctant to move away.


    Although Zhou Tian didn''t do anything unusual with Songyu mat, for young men and women, such a scene was enough for them to watch all the time.


    Especially in the darkness, it adds a sense of mystery and haziness.


    While watching Zhou Tian and Songyu mat kissing there, the young man grabbed his girlfriend''s waist and stared at the slightly open and closed lips. At a glance, he knew that he was aroused by desire there.


    "Baby, let''s stop watching. Let''s try again. I''ll stick to it for a long time this time. I''ll give you a French wet kiss."


    "Just say these nice things. Forget it. Let''s go quickly, otherwise it will be embarrassing to be seen by others later."


    Young lovers come and go quickly.


    Songyu mat may not have noticed the movement there, but Zhou Tian''s facial features are so sensitive that he can hear what the young people say and do there clearly.


    I was really debauchery tonight. I should have drunk too much, so I wanted to indulge. But I have to say that the temptation of this demon is really big. It''s the fox itself.


    Zhou Tian sighed in his heart, kissed harder, and walked around with his hands on the Songyu mat. This is the skill of every man without a teacher.


    Songyu mat felt his body soft and unstable. He left Zhou Tian''s lips and gasped for fragrance. He put his hands on Zhou Tian''s chest to give himself some distance from Zhou Tian, so as to breathe the free air.


    "Hum, I thought you were an honest man. I didn''t expect you were also a beauty lover. You kissed so hard that my tongue hurt." Songyu mat seemed to complain.


    "Don''t say it''s a gentleman. Even if it''s a living Buddha, I''m afraid he already has a desire to be teased by you. I saw Liu Xiahui sitting in peace in ancient books. I think that woman must be too ugly. If it''s you, I don''t think he can stand it." Zhou Tian said lightly.


    "What? It''s like a fox spirit. Is it so bad?" Songyu mat gently hammered his chest on Sunday.


    "It has nothing to do with bad or not, it''s temptation." Zhou Tian licked his lips and continued to swim on the Songyu mat with his hands.


    Songyu mat trembled and blushed, but he didn''t choose to stop. He just stared at Zhou Tian and said, "be gentle, it hurts."


    This is the fuse. Zhou Tian''s desire is more fierce. A pair of eyes have begun to project wolf light, but Songyu mat himself doesn''t know anything and continues: "will you be a very casual person for me?"


    "No, your kissing skills are very astringent. I think I''m the first man to taste you." Zhou Tian kissed on the Songyu mat''s forehead.


    This made Songyu mat''s heart calm for a moment. She was really afraid that Zhou Tian regarded Zhou as a very debauchery and easygoing woman. She didn''t want Zhou Tian to see such a woman, so she still had to say something, otherwise it would be bad to be misunderstood.


    "What kind of kissing skills are very astringent? I''m not as sophisticated as you. How many women have you been better with?" Songyu mat looked at Zhou Tian angrily.


    Zhou Tian smiled bitterly. This is lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot.


    "Hum, look at your appearance, I know there must be many girls."


    Songyu mat felt a little sad, but she also knew that there must be a lot of girls like Zhou Tian. It''s not a question whether Zhou Tian can refuse or not.


    However, she has confidence in herself. If she is determined to win Zhou Tian, she has that confidence, which can occupy a position in Zhou Tian''s heart. Although it is not necessarily the most important place, it can make Zhou Tian unforgettable.


    "Every girl is unique, and so are you. You don''t need to compare yourself with other women."


    As soon as Songyu mat wanted to say something more, his red lips were blocked by Zhou Tian again. He trembled gently, and his hands were around Zhou Tian''s waist, actively cooperating.


    "Will you take me to the hotel later?"


    Songyu mat looked up for a long time.


    "Well, I still won''t go." Zhou Tian smiled.


    He knew that if he promised to go, something would happen tonight. In front of such a beautiful woman as Songyu mat, he was not confident that he could control it, and he had to go back and continue to recover from his injury.


    "Hum! In the end, you are better than animals!"


    Songyu mat stared at Zhou Tian, and then burst into laughter.

 Chapter 520

    When I sent Songyu mat back to the hotel on Sunday, it was already two o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Songyutan''s hotel is only two kilometers away from Jiangbei Medical College, so he didn''t plan to call a car back on Sunday, but walked back.


    Although two o''clock in the middle of the night, there are still a lot of people playing in the streets, and the cars look as lively. Especially on those roadside barbecue stalls, many people sit there drinking beer, eating barbecue and talking loudly. They look very comfortable.


    While enjoying the scenery of Jiangbei in the middle of the night, Zhou Tian was thinking about how to deal with Wu Ming.


    Wu Ming has never made any new moves since he was trapped once that day, which makes him a little uneasy. Because of Wu Ming''s hate relationship with him, Wu Ming must be thinking about his death all the time. How can he not trouble him.


    The only explanation is that Wu Ming is preparing something new to deal with himself. In Wu Ming''s view, maybe this is just the beginning of a new game, although Wu Ming himself has always been a loser.


    When I came to an alley about 300 meters away from Jiangbei Medical College on Sunday, I felt a breath staring at myself in the alley.


    This breath is very familiar. Zhou Tiangang knew as soon as he felt it. This is Wu Ming coming.


    "Show up openly. Is this a demonstration to me?"


    Zhou Tian smiled and walked slowly into the dark alley. He was not afraid of Wu Ming''s invitation.


    Even if Wu Ming really set up a killing game in the alley, it''s easy to get out of trouble with his strength.


    The alley was deeply dark. The street lights here had long been destroyed. There was no residual light, and there was silence around.


    Zhou Tian''s expression remained unchanged. He walked step by step to the depths of the alley. He could feel that Wu Ming was waiting for him in front. He knew he would come.


    After walking for about three minutes, it seemed as if a dark shadow appeared in front of Zhou Tian. He stood quietly at the end of the alley, motionless, like a statue.


    "I knew you would come, because I knew you very well. No wonder the ancients often said that the enemy of a person is often the one who knows him best." Wu Ming said with emotion.


    "I didn''t want to come, but I thought you had been waiting for me for so long. If you didn''t come, wouldn''t you be allowed to drink the West and north wind here alone, so I came and felt sorry for you." Zhou Tian smiled.


    "As the saying goes, it''s hard for ancient heroes to eliminate beauty. Your happiness is really not shallow. You just came down from the mountain. It''s just a few months. I envy you that there are a large group of beautiful women around you. I thought you would choose to go to the wine shop with the eldest miss of the pine family tonight."


    Zhou Tian''s eyes coagulated, "I didn''t expect you to investigate me so clearly. Tell me, what''s the matter with me this time, and you said you wanted to fight with me again?"


    "Don''t bluff over there. I know you''ve been seriously injured and haven''t fully recovered yet. Otherwise, with your character, will you allow me to jump here? You''ve come to kill me long ago to avoid future trouble." Wu Ming sneered.


    "It''s really not easy. You even know that you look ugly when you jump there." Zhou Tian said.


    "Hum, do you only have the advantage of words now? Where are your previous domineering, or do you have no strength to compete with me this time?"


    "I don''t know who suffered a big loss last time. To be honest, I really want to kill you."


    Zhou Tian didn''t hide his thoughts, and Wu Ming himself knew that the two of them were mortal enemies. Only if one died first, the duel could be regarded as the end.


    In the past several fights, Zhou Tian tried to kill Wu Ming every time, but every time there was an accident, or Wu Ming was lucky and could be saved every time. It''s really not simple to grow from a normal and ordinary person to this point.


    It can even be said that Wu Ming''s progress during this period is faster than his progress. He has been practicing on Zhongnan mountain for several years. Although he has not strengthened his strength, he is successful in practice.


    But what about Wu Ming? From an ordinary man without foundation to the extreme, and then rise step by step, which is just like the hero in the novel.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll play with you again this time to see if you can continue to win me!"


    "Don''t you think it''s more labor-saving and worry-saving to join your associates to kill me here while I''m still injured?"


    "Hahaha, I Wu Ming is the favorite of heaven. Why should I do such a villain''s business? I have the belief that I will win. Even if I am defeated by you one-on-one, I won''t complain. And do you think I will make you die so easily? It''s too cheap for you!"


    Speaking of this, Wu Ming is gnashing his teeth. He doesn''t know how many times he has been defeated by Zhou Tian, so he must recover everything he has lost. Killing Zhou Tian is only secondary. The most important thing is to win, win!


    This is the shackle of his soul. It can also be said that Zhou Tian is his heart devil. Only by defeating Zhou Tian, can he grow to a higher level.


    He has stepped into the cultivation world and become a master. He has enough capital to overlook the existence of a higher level. Therefore, for him now, the gratitude and resentment with Zhou Tian is not as important as cultivating to a higher level.


    It''s like people who have mastered power. They are often influenced by power and indulge in it. Power is the same. When Wu Ming mastered this powerful power, he longed for more powerful power.


    "You are really an inspirational villain. Come on, how do you want to compete?"


    Zhou Tian didn''t choose to refuse. Wu Ming still abides by the rules of the game. At least Wu Ming didn''t start with his relatives. Otherwise, with Wu Ming''s current strength, it''s not difficult to start with the people around him.


    "You haven''t been involved in the family affairs of the Song family recently, so what we''re playing this time is the family affairs of the Song family."


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Wu Ming''s intelligence ability was so strong. He had only been in contact with the Song family for a short day. Wu Ming had the ability to investigate everything about the Song family clearly, and even took it as the Bureau.


    "How''s it going? You need to know that the three sisters of the Song family are all beautiful. Even I can''t help but feel excited. If you don''t accept it, it''s OK. But I''m not polite to the three sisters of the Song family."


    Wu Ming''s voice was full of unbridled laughter. Tonight was his rhythm. He knew every step of the week clearly.

 Chapter 521

    He wants Zhou Tian to have no ability to refuse, let Zhou Tian feel the pain of powerlessness, and let Zhou Tian understand that he is the most powerful.


    He wants to return all the pain that Zhou Tian inflicted on him, and then kill him. Otherwise, his demons will never be removed.


    "OK, I promise you." Zhou Tian said.


    "It''s so refreshing. It seems that your resistance to beauty is far beyond my imagination. I thought you had a strong humanitarian heart and one heart to the Tao. Tut Tut, the world of mortals refined your heart. Your heart has taken the fragrance of the world of mortals. When I dig out your heart, it should be an incomparable delicacy."


    Wu Ming laughed, then his body melted into the darkness and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Tian watched Wu Ming leave with a deep frown. He didn''t expect Wu Ming to be so rational tonight, which was far more terrible than when he met him last time.


    If Wu Ming was arrogant and stupid before, then Wu Ming now seems rational. It''s like a beast making progress towards people.


    Wu Ming was able to practice to the present level because he took a shortcut. His body is full of various evil forces, so his heart has gradually mixed, becoming both beast and human nature. But tonight, it seems that Wu Ming''s human nature has gradually gained the upper hand. When Wu Ming is completely separated from the beast, his strength will become stronger at that time.


    "I can''t imagine how terrible the man behind Wu Ming is."


    Zhou Tian sighed gently, which not only changed Wu Ming from a half dead state to a powerful one now, but also transformed Wu Ming between animal nature and human nature. Such strength has surpassed the experts he knows.


    Even the king of equality in miaojiang was not as terrible as the man behind Wu Ming.


    Even impolitely, the existence behind Wu Ming can be compared with the old man.


    "I can''t figure it out. I went down the mountain just to practice medicine and help the world, and then slowly cultivate myself and wait to become an immortal. But now I have something to do with a lot of things. I''ve been fighting and killing all day, treating patients and saving people, but there''s a lot less."


    "Old man, do you think I''m against the purpose of our medicine king?"


    "If I say so, I may become the most powerful medicine God in our medicine King''s vein in the future."


    Zhou Tian laughed at himself and turned away from the alley.


    At dawn, Zhou Tiancai recovered from meditation. After a whole night of practice, his injury improved a little. If you recover tonight, you can recover.


    When Zhou Tian came to the place where Bai ningrou lived, LV Lingyu just fell into a deep sleep.


    "When will sister Lu''s illness completely recover? Didn''t you say you were going to Zhongnan mountain? Why haven''t you made any moves recently." Bai ningrou wondered.


    "You should have heard about the ogre some time ago. That''s my enemy. I must solve this problem before I can take you to Zhongnan mountain." Zhou Tian said lightly.


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    Bai ningrou nodded gently. She believed that Zhou Tian would have her own consideration.


    At the moment, Bai ningrou wears a light cyan dress with a loose neckline. You can vaguely see the faint customs inside.


    It''s still the fox spirit. Zhou Tian had such an idea inexplicably in his heart. He coughed a few times. He seems to be getting more and more evil now.


    Although Zhou Tian only took a careful look, Bai ningrou keenly noticed that his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, looked at Zhou Tian up and down, and even walked to Zhou Tian and gently sniffed. Then the tenderness in his eyes was gradually replaced by the cold light.


    "You, what kind of look is this? I''m a little uncomfortable." Zhou Tian took a step back.


    Bai Juli approached again, and was only five centimeters away from Sunday. "I didn''t expect you to put perfume on your body," he said coldly. "It''s really learning fast enough."


    Zhou Tian''s heart clattered and said a bad secret. The fragrance on his body must have been contaminated when he was with Songyu mat last night. Because he was late, he didn''t take a bath and directly meditated and practiced.


    It is said that women have a natural sensitivity to the smell of perfume.


    "Yes? Why didn''t I smell it? Did you smell it wrong?" Zhou Tian thought he should sophistry, otherwise he would tell the truth. He always had a bad hunch.


    "Are you sure you don''t confess and be lenient?" Bai ningrou''s eyes were even colder.


    "Oh, maybe the perfume that Xu Wenlei sent to me yesterday, I accidentally sprayed a little bit, so I will have this fragrance on my body."


    Zhou Tian sold Xu Wenlei without hesitation. After all, he is his master. It is normal to sell him. It is just the so-called disciple who has something to do. The disciple doesn''t have to do it in vain. Moreover, Xu Wenlei has a lot of criminal records. It''s most suitable to use him as a shield.


    He said, "even if he sends perfume to you, he should give you a special perfume for men. But I smell it from you, but it is very special. When you smell it, you know it''s made abroad. It''s an international brand, and the price is not expensive."


    Take a breath on Sunday. Is it sure it doesn''t belong to the dog nose? So amazing, even perfume brands can smell. That fox can really hurt me. Why don''t you spray perfume on your body? But it does taste good.


    "To be honest, which woman did you hang out with last night?"


    Bai Ning pressed softly step by step and didn''t give Zhou Tian too much time to think.


    "Well, I suddenly found that I still have some things to do. I''ll leave first and come back in the evening to explain to you."


    Zhou Tian was ready to use the legendary things to escape. Unfortunately, when he was about to turn around, Bai ningrou''s eyes gradually melted from the original cold into a lake. In his watery eyes, there was disappointment and sadness, which made Zhou Tian unable to walk at once.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou Tian''s tone was particularly gentle. His eyes were white and soft, which made his heart ache.


    Bai ningrou turned around and slightly lowered her head. "Don''t you have something to do? Then you don''t do it quickly to save time on my side. I dare not delay you to do great things."


    Bai Ning is soft, with slender waist and graceful posture. Standing quietly like that, there is a feeling of fairy falling into the world. But now the fairy looks very sad.


    Zhou Tian sighed in his heart, walked forward, came directly to Bai ningrou, looked at her eyes with three points of sadness and three points of resentment, and said, "nothing is more important than you now."


    "Hum, I know to say something nice. I''m not the kind of little girl who is easy to be deceived. You''d better leave these words to those girls outside. I can''t afford it."

 Chapter 522

    "If you can''t afford it, I''m afraid no one in the world can let me talk like this."


    "Say something nice." Bai Ning''s soft tone was angry, but it also reduced his anger.


    Zhou Tian looked at Bai ningrou''s beautiful face with a little pear blossom and rain with a smile. It was very interesting.


    "What are you looking at? It''s like I haven''t seen it. Do I have flowers on my face?" Bai ningrou snorted softly, her head tilted slightly, and didn''t look directly at Zhou Tian''s eyes.


    "Yes, I can''t see enough every day. If I don''t see such a haunting face one day, I''m afraid I''ll spend my whole life in sadness." Zhou Tian smiled.


    If Xu Wenlei were here, he would certainly give Zhou Tian a thumbs up. Although he spoke eloquently, if he had to say such light love words to Dong Yinger all the time, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to say a few words and would break the work. He would never speak as naturally as Zhou Tian.


    "Do you think if you say something nice, I can not pursue your nonsense outside last night?"


    Bai ningrou''s anger rose again when she said this. With a beauty like LV Lingyu, he even had to flirt outside. It was discontent. He ate in the bowl and looked in the pot!


    "OK, I''ll tell you something, but you have to promise that you can''t be angry after listening, otherwise it will be bad for your health."


    On Sunday, I told all the things about the Songyu mat family. For what happened last night, I omitted the part of walking on the beach behind me.


    "Hum, would you be so courageous if they weren''t beautiful? It''s great to spend the night with a woman in a stone house in the mountains."


    Bai ningrou hummed softly.


    Zhou Tian was very witty and didn''t answer the phone. Instead, he said, "I''m going to help her find out the behind the scenes and return her innocence. It would be better if I could help her solve the relationship between their father and son."


    "Be careful. I always think it''s weird in advance."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll live well."


    On Sunday, he chatted with Bai Ning softly for a few minutes. At last, he saw that he had no longer mentioned the perfume on his face. He finally put his heart on Sunday.


    After the anger just now, Bai ningrou looked more gentle and generous. The slender waist made him feel a little ready to move after just tasting the beautiful Sunday, so he couldn''t help but put his eyes on it.


    In his heart, he even compared the two of them. Well, from his professional and fair perspective, it should be that Songyu mat is better. Bai ningrou belongs to the lady type, which is just the right kind, while Songyu mat is the seduction type of fox spirit, and his figure is naturally hot.


    "Me and her figure are better?"


    "She''s better."


    Bai ningrou suddenly answered a question without hesitation.


    This made Bai ningrou''s cold light flash again. Zhou Tian looked at Bai ningrou with a blank face. Wow, he just passed the difficulty of explanation, and now he stepped on Lei again.


    "Well, I mean, she''s older than you. Yes, it''s age. You''re still developing."


    Zhou Tian could feel the murderous spirit from Bai Ning''s soft body, which cooled his heart. It was really bad.


    "Age? Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    "Well, I don''t think you will believe it."


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect your hands to be so blessed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To Zhou Tian''s surprise, Bai ningrou just breathed a few tones and calmed down.


    "Come here."


    "I''d better not."


    Zhou Tian feels a little bad. Take a few steps back. This is definitely the devil''s last smile. He needs to be careful.


    "Hum, fearless bandits!"


    Bai ningrou bit her silver teeth and said softly, "you can''t get through! Believe me or not!"


    Bai ningrou''s angry look has a different flavor. Zhou Tian is obsessed, but he doesn''t dare to relax his vigilance. He was taught a good lesson by Bai ningrou just now.


    "Am I really inferior to her?"


    Bai ningrou raised her chest slightly.


    "No, no, you look better." Zhou Tian whispered.


    "What! It looks better? Have you peeked at me?"


    Bai ningrou''s original soft eyes were instantly full of murderous spirit.


    Zhou Tian opened his mouth and felt that he had better not say a word now, otherwise the more he said, the more he made mistakes.


    Seeing Zhou Tian''s appearance, Bai ningrou felt it necessary to tease him again.


    "Do you really want to try it?"


    Bai ningrou shook her body gently, and her lips bit her gently, like shame or timidity. Her small appearance was very attractive. If the pine jade mat is the kind of fair and aboveboard seducing people by relying on their own figure, then Bai ningrou at the moment is that the fairy took the medicine and moved closer from ice qingyujie to shy to be put away.


    "Well, I don''t need it." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Bai ningrou was slightly annoyed. Although she was just teasing Zhou Tian, she was also a great beauty. She said so, but she was despised by Zhou Tian. It was really a blow to her self-confidence.


    "Don''t you really want to? This is the only chance."


    Bai ningrou approached Zhou Tian for a few steps, and his voice was a little frivolous, with a strong smell of temptation.


    Zhou Tian looked up at Bai ningrou in front of him. His shy and timid face, smooth chin, exquisite clavicle and the scenery under the clavicle were more than beauty. It didn''t seem to be all in the world.


    "Is my figure too bad? So you don''t feel excited at all?" Bai Ning gently bit her red lips, with a bit of bitterness in her tone.


    "Really?" Zhou Tian admitted that he couldn''t stand the temptation of Bai Ning rou.


    If Xu Wenlei saw this scene here, he would sigh and a knife on the color prefix!


    "Of course, will I lie to you?"


    "Then you can''t go back?"


    "Don''t go back."


    Zhou Tian trembled, stretched out his hand and approached bit by bit, as if he didn''t see the murderous spirit in Bai Ning''s shy eyes.


    This bastard! Really dare to reach out! Look, I don''t teach him a lesson this time! Bai ningrou''s heart is cold.


    When Zhou Tian''s hand was only ten centimeters away from Bai ningrou, Zhou Tian suddenly withdrew his hand, retreated and ran away directly.


    "Do I look like such a gullible person? I''ll let you owe it this time, and I''ll get it back with interest next time." Zhou Tian''s light laughter came from afar.


    "What an asshole."


    Bai ningrou was amused and stood up straight to restore her usual elegance. It has to be said that the last moment of the week to rein in on the precipice made her a lot happier, because if Zhou naive was the kind of anxious person, she would be very disappointed.

 Chapter 523

    Just after experiencing great difficulties, the Song family welcomed a special guest, a middle-aged Taoist, holding floating dust, wearing a Taoist robe, with a gossip Feng Shui map printed on the back.


    "Master Ma, you are finally here. You want to save our family!" said Songren with an excited face.


    Master Ma is a top expert in Feng Shui. He is very good at Feng Shui pattern. He is a guest of many rich and powerful people. Even with the financial resources and power of the Song family, master Ma can only come here. If he had not had a good relationship with master Ma, it is estimated that master Ma would not even come here.


    The Feng Shui pattern of his family was arranged by master Ma himself, but recently, disasters have happened one after another. He was really worried, so he had to find master Ma to take a look at the feng shui of the house again.


    It is said that master Ma Yizi, formerly known as Ma Yizi, is an expert in Taoism. He has real talents and materials. He is different from those fake masters.


    "Don''t worry, can''t you trust my ability? As long as I come out, all problems can be solved." Ma Yizi said calmly.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Master Ma is an expert. It''s natural to catch this Feng Shui skill." Songren smiled with a smile on his face.


    Ma Yizi looked at Song Jun, frowned slightly, and then loosened, "I don''t know which expert cured the childe''s disease?"


    "This is a famous doctor in Jiangbei recently. It is said that he comes from the medicine king. His medical skills are superb. This time, he also made a move, and my son''s strange disease can be completely cured." Songren didn''t hide anything.


    Medicine King pulse? Ma Yizi flashed a cold light in his eyes and said with a slight sneer: "it''s the so-called knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts. Uncle song, you have to see clearly. Not everyone can be called a master, let alone so young."


    "But doctor Zhou really cured my son''s disease, but I don''t know how many things the so-called master can''t do." Songren said softly.


    "Hum, if I hadn''t been treating a big man in Kyoto and didn''t have time to come, I wouldn''t have been able to take the turn of the famous doctor Zhou." Ma Yizi paused and continued: "I said at the beginning that there is only one way to cure childe Ling''s disease, that is, to untie the bell, you need to tie the bell. Only the caster can completely cure childe Ling''s disease. Uncle song, think about it yourself."


    "What! You mean! It''s impossible..." Songren was surprised.


    The as like as two peas of a smile on the corner of the mouth of the sackcloth, slowly entered the room where Song Jun lived, and looked at the furnishings in the room. Fortunately, everything was exactly the same as before.


    What medicine king is a miracle doctor. Even if your medical skills are superb, you are still too young in your attainments in Feng Shui.


    "Master Ma, would you please show me the feng shui of this house? Do you need to change it?" Song Ren said.


    "There are some problems with Feng Shui in this house. You see, the so-called Dongshu represents vitality, so I asked you to put a pot of green plants here. But now you have a good look. Your green plant has yellow leaves and looks withered, which proves that the vitality in the room is not good. If people live in it for a long time, Small is sick, heavy is dead. "Ma Yizi fingers gently, that looks very noble.


    Songren was flustered when he heard the speech. No wonder his baby son was weak and sick. It turned out that it was because the house was not good at Feng Shui.


    "Master Ma, you have to save my son! I have only such a son. I can''t live without him." Songren was almost kneeling down.


    Some disdain flashed in his eyes. "Uncle song doesn''t need to be like this. Just because of the personal relationship between you and me, your son is my nephew. How can I bear to watch him suffer?"


    "That''s all for Master Lao ma."


    "You go out first. I can be here alone."


    When Songren left, the kindness on Ma Yizi''s face suddenly became gloomy, "well, you medicine king, I haven''t gone to find you for revenge, but you came to spoil my good deeds again. It seems that this time, I''ll teach you a lesson. I want you medicine king to be completely unparalleled."


    "Wait for me to decorate again, so that your pine family can continue to enjoy the big meal I prepared for you!"


    A cruel smile appeared on her face.


    Under the living room, four people in the pine family are sitting making tea.


    "Father, I always have a feeling whether the master Ma has any special ability. Every time she walks past me, I can feel a cool breath coming out of him." Song Yuning gently opened her lips.


    "Of course, master Ma is an expert in Taoism. He has a special breath and is very normal. That''s called Qi field. Do you understand? Only an expert can cultivate this kind of Qi field." Songren said.


    "Father, is master Ma''s Feng Shui really as powerful as you said?" Song Jun looked curious.


    "You are still young, and you don''t know what a person like master Baima represents. I tell you, I knew master Baima ten years ago. At the beginning, his Feng Shui skill has surpassed ordinary people''s understanding. Many dignitaries and dignitaries in Jiangbei would like to invite him to visit their ancestral graves and homes to let master Ma improve the Feng Shui pattern.


    Later, master Ma was specially recruited by some big people in Kyoto because of his high attainments in Feng Shui, so as to facilitate him to watch Feng Shui for those big people. " Songren said slowly, with a look of remembrance on his face.


    "What''s your relationship with him, father? How can an expert like him come from Kyoto?" Song Yuhe frowned.


    "Well, master Ma and I were friends at first sight. When we built this house, master Ma came here to show me Feng Shui. Let alone, since our family moved here, business has been much better than before. Master Ma is really a great expert." Songren sighed lightly.


    Songyuhe always felt that things were not so simple. How could master Ma suddenly come to Jiangbei from Kyoto at this time.


    In less than twenty minutes, Ma Yizi came down from upstairs.


    "Master Ma, there should be no more problems now?" Songren hurriedly welcomed him.


    "Don''t you trust me?"


    Ma Yizi walked down slowly, with a faint smile on his face.


    Of course, he has solved the Feng Shui pattern, because he has arranged a more powerful Feng Shui Bureau. He wants to see how long Songjun can last in that house this time.

 Chapter 524

    "Now I can be at ease. Juner hurried to thank Master Ma. This time master Ma came specially from Kyoto for your business."


    "Master Ma also knows that I was possessed by evil spirits?" Song Jun didn''t understand.


    "If I hadn''t asked master Ma for help that time, you wouldn''t have been able to hold on for a few days, let alone wait until doctor Zhou came to treat you." Songren said lovingly.


    Song Jun looked at Ma Yizi and said, "I don''t know if master Ma can solve my bad luck for many years?"


    Ma Yizi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "just as the so-called blessing lies in the misfortune, the misfortune lies in the blessing. Mr. pine seems to have been unlucky all the time, but in fact he is an image of great wealth and wealth. He doesn''t need my help at all. Moreover, fate is a natural destiny, and where can I change it? Our generation''s cultivation can only follow the heaven, how can we act against the heaven?"


    Song Jun sighed in his heart. Although the cause of the Song family has become bigger and bigger in recent years, his bad luck has become stronger and stronger. Basically, there will be a disaster when he goes out, which will suffocate him.


    I thought that master Ma could have some real skills to help him solve this bad luck. Unexpectedly, it was still just an empty joy.


    "Jun''er, master Ma is right. This is the curse of our pine family. No one can crack it at all. You''d better accept your life." Songren sighed lightly.


    Songjun clenched his fist and didn''t say a word.


    "Master Ma, I''m ready to welcome you."


    "There''s Lao song''s uncle."


    "Is it for me?"


    Outside the door, Zhou Tian and Songyu mat came together.


    "Elder sister! Why did you come back all of a sudden!"


    "Elder sister, I miss you so much!"


    As soon as Songyu lotus and Songyu Ning saw that Songyu mat came back, they hurried out and surrounded it from left to right. As for Zhou Tian, they were pushed aside.


    I really despise people. I''m also a master. I didn''t have a welcome ceremony at all. Zhou Tian stood aside and sighed.


    Ma Yizi took a look at the three sisters of the pine family and put his eyes on Zhou Tian. He felt the same breath as himself from Zhou Tian, and the breath was very dignified.


    This is the Qi traction that belongs to their Feng Shui vein.


    When two people who also practice Feng Shui, as long as they are close, they will naturally produce an induction, which is Qi machine traction.


    Because people who are proficient in the art of Feng Shui, their Qi machines will be connected with this heaven and earth, so there is this special vision when they contact each other.


    Is this young man the descendant of the medicine king? Ma Yizi looked at it for a while and became more and more sure of his guess. This is the only time that the Feng Shui cultivation method of my own school has been obtained by the medicine king. Those who can feel this way with themselves must be those who practice the same Feng Shui skills as themselves.


    The young man in front of him is not the person in their line at all, so he can only be the descendant of the medicine king!


    "OK! You finally show up! I''ve always wanted to find your medicine king for revenge!"


    The eyes of Ma Yizi became more and more fierce, and his heart was even hotter. He had been waiting for a long time!


    This kind of air traction made Zhou Tian a little stunned, while Ma Yizi''s undisguised hostility and hatred made him a little confused. When did he offend this man?


    Seeing the arrival of Songyu mat, Songjun looked happy and took a step. Then he looked at Songren and found that his face was iron blue and there seemed to be a flame burning in his eyes. With a slight sigh, he took back his step.


    When he was angry, he once doubted his eldest sister, but when he woke up, he was sure that his eldest sister would never hurt him like this, and there must be someone else behind the scenes.


    When Songyu mat was talking with Songyu lotus and Songyu Ning, she caught a glimpse of her father''s anger that had already been written on his face. Her heart was darkened, but she showed a new face and left this annoying emotion behind.


    "Who told you to come back?"


    Songren''s face was livid and his tone was indifferent. Looking at Songyu mat was like looking at an enemy. He couldn''t see any warmth at all.


    "My little brother is injured. As an elder sister, can''t I come back and have a look?" Songyu mat''s voice was equally indifferent.


    "Hum! Scold the crying mouse for being merciful! If you really have that heart, how can you wait until now! Do you want to make up another knife because you see your brother is still alive?" Song Ren sneered.


    Songyu felt a pain in her heart. It was really hard to be treated as an enemy by her father. Although she had already prepared, she still couldn''t help it when she really faced this moment.


    As soon as his eyes were red, he wanted to run away. On Sunday, his eyebrows were slightly picked. He came to the middle of Songyu mat and Songren, blocked their sight, and said with a smile: "I don''t know if Uncle song still remembers me?"


    Songren''s face changed, put on a warm smile and said, "doctor Zhou is really joking. You came to help my son cure his illness the day before yesterday. How could I forget that you are my son''s life-saving benefactor. Last time doctor Zhou left in a hurry, and I was excited because my child recovered. It was impolite not to treat doctor Zhou well."


    "Uncle song doesn''t need to be too polite. Last time we just made a deal. We took what we needed. I didn''t do you any favors, and you don''t owe me any favors." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Pine nut frowned slightly. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in Zhou Tian''s gourd. He couldn''t help saying, "why did doctor Zhou come here this time?"


    "Oh, well, I came with her. Uncle song can treat me as an ordinary guest and don''t care too much about my existence."


    Zhou Tian pointed sideways to the pine jade mat, with some tenderness in his eyes.


    Strange thing, how did the miracle doctor get involved with this rebellious girl this week? Did they know each other a long time ago? But I haven''t heard of it. Songren was confused.


    What''s more, Songren wondered. Songyuhe and songyuning were completely stunned. They just saw Zhou Tian coming with Songyu mat. They thought they just happened to come together. Unexpectedly, Zhou Tian came with Songyu mat. It''s incredible.


    "Elder sister, is what this bastard said true? How can you know such a person!" Songyu Hewei gritted his teeth.


    She won''t forget what she did to her the day before yesterday. Until now, her ass still hurts.


    Songyu mat patted Songyu lotus''s hand and said nothing, but his eyes looked at Zhou Tian more colorful.


    "That''s true, but please forgive me, doctor Zhou. Not everyone can enter the door of my song family. If doctor Zhou visits in his own name, I''m very welcome. If doctor Zhou comes with this rebellious girl, please go back."


    Songren''s tone revealed irreparable determination.

 Chapter 525

    Zhou Tian frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the father daughter knot between Songren and Songyu mat was so difficult to solve. Songren didn''t give himself any face.


    Ma Yizi came and glanced back at Zhou Tian and song Yuping. He sneered in his heart. He was really a young man. He couldn''t see through the beauty all the time. In vain, he thought that the descendants of the medicine King were so great that he turned out to be a hairy boy.


    Zhou Tian pondered slightly and put his eyes on Song Jun. this will be a breakthrough. As long as Song Jun opened his mouth, song Ren will definitely obey.


    "You look good when you get up, but did your stomach suddenly hurt around 3:10 last night?" Zhou Tian looked at Songjun.


    Song Jun was stunned. He had a stomachache at three o''clock in the middle of the night. He slept soundly last night.


    "What! Jun''er, haven''t you completely recovered from your illness? How could this happen!"


    Songren was so anxious that he grabbed Songjun''s hand. It was clear that he was an old father who loved his son. This was in strong contrast to the comparison between Songren and Songyu mat just now. Songyu mat''s face changed slightly and his expression was a little sad.


    "I really felt stomachache last night, but it didn''t matter. It may be that I have just recovered from a serious illness and my body still has some sequelae. It''s better to ask doctor Zhou to come in and give me another diagnosis and treatment." Song Jun said softly.


    Zhou Tian''s face showed a smile. It seems that in the Song family, except for a pine nut, everyone else is pretty good. It''s also that the pine jade mat doesn''t hurt the younger brother.


    What he just said about the stomach ache in the middle of the night was all made up by him. He gave Songjun the choice, and Songjun didn''t disappoint him and chose to help him answer his lie.


    "Then please ask doctor Zhou to diagnose and treat my son again. Don''t worry. I won''t let you down about the hand fee." Songren said with an ugly face.


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "as I said just now, I just came here as a friend of Songyu mat, not as a miracle doctor."


    Songren was stunned when he heard the speech, and then looked at Songyu mat. His eyes were very complex. He didn''t say anything, so he turned and walked into the house.


    Although Songren didn''t say a word, Zhou Tian knew that Songren had compromised, but he was embarrassed to say it because of face. Songyu mat also understood in her heart, which made her a little relieved.


    The party came to the tea table and sat down. For a while, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    I drank tea quietly on Sunday. I was not in a hurry. Songyu mat looked around to see what had changed when I left with myself.


    Behind Songyu mat, Songyu lotus is staring at Zhou Tian fiercely. As an elder, Songren and others don''t speak, so they can''t talk to their two sisters.


    "How could this bastard be friends with the eldest sister? Was the eldest sister cheated by him? It must be something!"


    "No wonder he inquired about the eldest sister when he came last time. Unexpectedly, the bastard was ready long ago. Now the eldest sister falls into his clutches. No, I have to find a way to solve the eldest sister and eliminate the bastard."


    Songyu lotus kept arranging for Zhou Tian in her heart.


    "Doctor Zhou, please follow me upstairs for treatment, or I''m afraid I''ll have another attack in the evening." Song Jun said, blinking at the same time.


    Zhou Tian said with a smile, "of course, but I''m Miss Song''s friend today, so please ask Uncle song to let her go up with us."


    "Well... As long as you can cure my son''s disease, the rest is up to you." Songren didn''t even look at the Songyu mat, as if he couldn''t see his eyes and mind. Zhou Tian got up and left upstairs.


    The cold light in Ma Yizi''s eyes was like a poisonous snake staring at the direction Zhou Tian left.


    Seeing the difference, Songren whispered, "is there anything wrong with master Ma?"


    "Uncle song doesn''t have to worry. In terms of medical skills, their medicine King pulse is really the best in the world, and there is basically no time to miss." Ma Yizi put away his cold light in his eyes.


    Is that bastard so good? Medicine King pulse? What is it? Songyuhe became more and more curious.


    "This is just a pulse of the king of medicine. Although he has excellent medical skills, he is not so perfect in life, but extremely bad. Although he has excellent medical skills, sometimes even patients dare not treat! Even if he wants to treat, he usually puts forward exchange conditions, which has no virtue of practicing medicine to help the world!" Ma Yizi said, biting his teeth.


    He will never forget that fifteen years ago, he knelt at the foot of Zhongnan mountain for a whole day and night, but at the beginning, the medicine King refused to come forward for treatment!


    From then on, he vowed to give the medicine king a good look, and even subvert the inheritance of the whole medicine king!


    "Is that true?" Songren didn''t believe it. After all, Zhou Tian didn''t look like a bad man, nor was he that kind of hard hearted man.


    Ma Yizi snorted: "in the cultivation world, the good name and bad name of their medicine king also exist."


    If Zhou Tian is here, I''m sorry to refute Ma Yizi. Although they have the highest medical skills, they never easily heal people in cultivation.


    In the one pulse of the king of medicine, the cultivator is separated from ordinary people. Ordinary people can heal for free. Even if the cultivator takes out all kinds of benefits, he will not heal if he does not comply with the rules of the one pulse of the king of medicine.


    Therefore, in the cultivation world, many practitioners have been rejected by the medicine King''s pulse. Among them, there are many sect leaders with advanced cultivation. They resent the medicine King''s pulse. This is also the reason why the old man let Zhou Tian go down the mountain and wander in the city.


    "I knew that guy was not a good man." songyuhe whispered.


    Songren frowned slightly, "Lotus son, has doctor Zhou ever bullied you?"


    "He..."


    Songyu Ning gently pulled Songyu''s Lotus clothes and motioned her not to talk. Sunday came to help her eldest sister. She would never be wrong about that.


    "Hum, I''m not such a bully." Songyu lotus silver teeth secretly bite.


    On the third floor, Songjun looked at Songyu mat with a complex face and sighed, "elder sister, you shouldn''t come back. My father is angry and is looking for someone to vent."


    "Silly, I came back to see my little brother. Even if I was treated as an object of vent, it''s nothing. I''m used to it." Songyu mat smiled faintly, but there was a hint of bitterness in the smile.


    "Elder sister, I have wronged you. I don''t believe you will harm me."


    Zhou Tian gives the place to Songyu mat and Songjun, and walks into Songjun''s house alone.


    He can feel that Feng Shui here has changed again, and it is a bad change.


    But this time the Feng Shui Bureau was obviously much higher than the last one. Even he didn''t see the secret at first sight.


    Last Sunday, he saw that there was a Feng Shui problem in the house, but he didn''t help, because at that time, he only had a simple trading relationship with Songren, and he didn''t want to create new problems.


    "Feng shui''s Qi is restrained, no flaws are left, and the yuan is integrated. This should be the orthodox Feng Shui technique of that school."

 Chapter 526

    Zhou Tian looked at it for a while and guessed that his Feng Shui skills were the same inheritance as those who arranged here. The reason why he didn''t see it last time was that the Feng Shui Bureau was relatively low at that time, but this time it was quite different.


    It should be said that this time, the person who made the move arranged a two-story Feng Shui Bureau in this house.


    On the ceiling just above the bed, there were three nails that only came out a little sharp. The parts of the nails were very subtle and difficult to detect by the naked eye. Even if you touch them with your hands, you just feel a little granular and won''t feel anything different.


    But Zhou Tian could see clearly that there were three nails with a finger long on the flower board that day, and only a little tip came out. Most of the bodies of the nails were in the wall. Unless the wall was dug, they could not be aware of this.


    Anyone who knows the art of Feng Shui knows that a room is like his own body. If he leaves extra nails on the wall, it is like his own body is nailed.


    In particular, this kind of nail is generally an iron nail with a strong evil spirit, which will virtually affect one''s health and fortune.


    Not to mention this kind of pin shaped nails, when a person is sleeping in bed, the three nails are like a triangular awl firmly inserted into the heart of a sleeping person.


    Although this technique is good, Zhou Tian didn''t pay attention to it, because it''s just the Feng Shui Bureau on the surface, a bait thrown out deliberately.


    Generally speaking, when a feng shui master comes here to see feng shui, if the Taoist priest is a little higher, he can find out the evil point of triangular cone iron nail. When he solves it, he will naturally think that the problem of this house has been completely solved.


    Actually, the secret Feng Shui bureau is the essence of Feng Shui killing Bureau in this house.


    The geomantic omen master who has really advanced cultivation can borrow the power of the general trend of heaven and earth, and even use his own ability to artificially build an illusory geomantic trend. This artificially built geomantic trend does not need any media, so it can not be detected by the naked eye.


    At the moment, in this room, there is a man-made Feng Shui trend, a Feng Shui Bureau.


    When ordinary people come in, they won''t notice anything different. Only those who have a deep understanding of Feng Shui like Zhou Tian can feel it at the first time.


    "It''s not a killing array. What purpose do the people behind the scenes want to achieve?" Zhou Tian closed his eyes to feel the subtle changes of Feng Shui around him, and then outlined the Feng Shui Bureau here in his mind. The more clear the Feng Shui Bureau in his mind, the more strange he became.


    The layout people don''t want to kill them at all. It seems to affect the fate of the world.


    The real Qi in the surrounding celestial body is shocked, which isolates this invisible influence from the outside.


    Some people do bad things, but they can live a long life, while others do not know how much good things, but die young. This seems very unfair, but it is one''s luck. Generally speaking, some people can only step on dog shit when walking on the road, while others can always pick up money when walking on the road.


    This is the Feng Shui bureau that can erode one''s luck step by step. It seems that it does little harm, but in fact it goes against the sky. Because a person''s luck is basically determined by heaven. Any move that wants to change his luck belongs to going against the sky.


    "There may be some other mystery."


    Zhou Tian slowly revealed a part of his mental strength and directly touched the Feng Shui Bureau here. Suddenly, a strange force was uploaded from the Feng Shui bureau to Zhou Tian.


    "He even started to break the game. He could even have such a fast speed. He really deserves to be the descendant of the medicine king. Sure enough, he has two brushes." Ma Yizi sneered. He got up and went to the bathroom and locked the door of the bathroom. He wanted to have a good fight with Zhou Tian!


    "It''s not that simple to crack my phagocytosis bureau!"


    "The west is too white, and the White Tiger comes out!"


    "The mirror is the gate, connecting the two circles!"


    Ma Yizi recited a mantra in front of the bathroom mirror. The Feng Shui Qi around him gradually gathered in his hands along the traction of Ma Yizi, and then turned into a white tiger, whistling up to the sky, like a gust of wind directly into the mirror.


    "Let you taste the power of my white tiger god, boy. Although you are the descendant of the medicine king, you are young and your spiritual strength must be very weak. This is your fatal weakness!"


    Ma Yizi was so proud that he combed his hair in the mirror. The figure in the mirror looked more and more handsome today!


    At the same time, in Zhou Tian''s world, a majestic, snow-white tiger tore open the space and set foot in Zhou Tian''s spiritual world.


    The white tiger didn''t say a word. As soon as he landed, it was like a gust of wind. The powerful spiritual fluctuation shook the whole spiritual world all over the world.


    "It''s not easy to cast spells across the air, but this is my spiritual world and my home. Can a kitten turn the sky?"


    The majestic spiritual power of Zhou Tian''s spiritual world turns into a huge palm, which falls from the sky. It''s easier to hold the white tiger turned into a strong wind than holding a mouse.


    "The idea is good, but don''t you know that my strongest place is the spiritual world in my mind?"


    Zhou Tian chuckled and clenched his huge palm. The whole white tiger didn''t even cry. It was directly crushed into pieces.


    "How possible!"


    The White Tiger God was instantly extinguished. Ma Yizi''s heart was shocked and his face turned red. Looking at himself in the mirror, his eyes gradually converged.


    "I don''t believe you are so powerful!"


    The pure light in his eyes became more and more solid, and there was a faint golden light floating and sinking in his eyes.


    "Go!"


    Ma Yizi drank softly, and the golden light in his eyes was sent to the extreme. Then a golden light smashed into the mirror, just like passing through a pool, and disappeared in an instant.


    In the spiritual world of Zhou Tian, a golden light is extremely dazzling and directly drawn from the sky. This golden light is like the light drawn by Pangu''s giant axe when he opened the world.


    "Your skill is really good. You can not only cast spells across the air, but also have such a powerful attack. You are worthy of being a disciple of that school."


    Zhou Tian exclaimed that a giant eye was formed in the spiritual world, which was as tall as a mountain peak, and was suspended in the air. There were light patterns in the giant eye, and the light patterns began to shine. An incomparably dazzling golden light was born in the depths of the giant eye and shot out against the incoming golden light.


    The two golden lights collided in the spiritual world of Zhou Tian, and the victory and defeat had been issued in a moment. The winning golden light also tore away the space.

 Chapter 527

    Originally quietly waiting for the end, Ma Yizi suddenly found that the mirror in front of him began to tremble, sending out golden ripples, as if something was coming.


    "Not good! Can he also cast spells in this space!"


    Ma Yizi was surprised and hurried back. At the same time, he gathered the Feng Shui Qi around him and set a boundary opposite the mirror.


    There was only a crisp sound, and a golden light rushed out directly from the mirror. If a golden dragon hit the temporary border of Ma Yizi, the powerful force would directly shock Ma Yizi out and hit the wall behind him.


    "How could he have such a powerful spiritual power! It''s impossible! He''s so young. Even if he starts to practice from his mother''s womb, his spiritual power can''t be so powerful."


    Ma Yizi rubbed his aching chest, looked at the completely broken mirror, and his face was shocked. Generally speaking, it is difficult for spiritual power to directly affect the material world. For example, he just used the mirror as the medium of casting spells across the air.


    However, Zhou Tian''s counterattack directly shattered the mirror, which undoubtedly shows that Zhou Tian''s spiritual power is stronger than expected. His counterattack exceeds the upper limit that the mirror can accommodate, so he will shatter the mirror.


    From the huge energy impact just now, Zhou Tian''s spiritual power has reached a very high level. There is no need for media. Zhou Tian''s spiritual power can directly affect the material world.


    For example, if you just stand on Sunday and use his spiritual strength, you can catch a person and throw him out, just like countless invisible hands. This is a terrible state. Even his master may not be able to do it.


    "No, it''s impossible. It must be because he has some magic tools or other mysterious things that can protect the spiritual world."


    Ma Yizi thought for a moment and finally had the answer. No matter how strong the week is, it is impossible to exaggerate to this point.


    "Master Ma, is something wrong?"


    The sound of pine nuts came from outside the bathroom.


    "The mirror is broken."


    Ma Yizi came out of the bathroom as if nothing had happened.


    The mirror is broken? Pine nut glanced at the mirror. It was really broken. The ground was full of glass fragments, but how could the mirror be broken? He can only comfort himself. People with great skills are always different.


    "Master Ma is surprised. I''ll ask someone to change a high-quality mirror."


    Upstairs, Zhou Tian recovered from closing his eyes, gently breathed out a breath, and his face was a little dignified. After the duel just now, he was 100% sure that Ma Yizi came from Shanhe gate! Have the orthodox shanhemen inheritance!


    "The matter of the ghost gate hasn''t been settled yet, and I''m in trouble with the mountain and river gate of the guardian sect. I don''t seem to have much luck."


    Zhou Tian sighed gently, gathered Qi, turned it into three strands of Qi bullets, and completely shattered the three iron nails on the ceiling, which was regarded as disintegrating the Feng Shui Bureau on the bright side.


    As for the Feng Shui Bureau, which can erode Qi and fortune in the dark, it was completely broken under the counterattack of the golden light formed by the divine eye just now, and there was no residue left.


    "How are you two talking?"


    Come out of the room on Sunday.


    Song Jun came forward and said respectfully, "thank you for the great kindness of doctor Zhou. My eldest sister has told me everything."


    Zhou Tian looked at Songyu mat. Songyu mat winked and said, "it''s no secret, and my brother is not an outsider."


    "I haven''t said anything yet." Zhou Tian shook his head slightly.


    "What else do you want to say?" the pine jade mat whitened Zhou Tian.


    "By the way, brother-in-law, when will you marry my eldest sister back?"


    Song Jun suddenly said.


    This instantly stunned Zhou Tian and Songyu mat at the same time, brother-in-law? What kind of title is this? When did he have another brother-in-law title? Doesn''t it mean that he and Songyu mat are husband and wife.


    "What on earth did you tell him?" Zhou Tian looked at the pine jade mat in amazement.


    "Guess."


    Songyu mat bit her red lips, flashed catch narrow in her eyes, and turned directly downstairs.


    I guess? Where do I guess? Zhou Tian was stunned for a while. What''s the answer? And what''s the matter with this shy and timid expression? Isn''t it obvious that he couldn''t wash it when he jumped into the Yellow River?


    If Bai ningrou knew that he would have another wife as soon as he came out today, he would not be jealous to the sky.


    "Brother in law, my eldest sister is shy." Song Jun whispered.


    As soon as Zhou Tian''s mouth was drawn, he always had the impulse to slap Songjun''s face.


    "What did your eldest sister tell you?" Zhou Tian resisted the impulse to beat Songjun.


    Song Jun said with a smile, "naturally, you said everything. Don''t you need to be responsible for staying in the stone house with my eldest sister?"


    Zhou Tian was forced again. How can this sound so reasonable? He seems to have no reason to refute.


    "Brother in law, I might as well tell you secretly that my eldest sister has never spent the night outside with an adult male since she was a child, and even my eldest sister has not made a boyfriend." Song Jun whispered.


    His brother-in-law became more and more addicted.


    "Nothing happened in the stone house with your eldest sister." Zhou Tian gritted his teeth.


    Damn it, if I really did something, I would admit it. But that night at the stone house, I clearly didn''t do anything, and I had to meditate there all night and guard for her. This is even more unjust than Dou E.


    "I believe your words, brother-in-law, but others will certainly not believe your words. My eldest sister is so beautiful and sexy, and you two are alone. If nothing happens, it will not be that my eldest sister is not attractive enough. The only possibility is that there is a problem with your brother-in-law." Songjun said lightly.


    What''s the problem? Zhou Tian took a slow breath. He didn''t care about Songjun and turned downstairs.


    When he left on Sunday, Song Jun said to himself, "elder sister, I''m out of this face. You have to take good care of it, otherwise I don''t want to lose such a brother-in-law."


    Downstairs, pine nuts have prepared a large table of good wine and dishes. It seems that they are preparing a kind belt, but there are only six chairs.


    When the week went down, I found that Songren, songyuhe, songyuning and Ma Yizi occupied a position respectively, while songyutan''s face turned red and his eyes stood aside with tears.


    There were clearly seven people here, but Songren deliberately placed six positions, which meant it was self-evident that she was not welcome, so she was deliberately embarrassed.


    "Jun''er, come and sit down next to me." seeing Song Jun coming downstairs, song Ren said with the same look.


    Naked ignoring the Songyu mat standing on one side, Songyu lotus and Songyu Ning look equally ugly, but they dare not oppose their father at this time.

 Chapter 528

    "That''s interesting. I''ve always heard that uncle song''s eldest daughter doesn''t agree with him. I didn''t expect it to be true, but such a performance is too bad."


    Ma Yizi is in line with the attitude of going to the theatre, but she despises Songren''s behavior a little more.


    As the saying goes, family ugliness can''t be publicized, but Songren takes this sentence as a negative teaching material. He doesn''t dare to save face for his daughter in front of guests.


    Songyu mat stared at Songren, but Songren turned a blind eye, as if the person in front of him was not his own daughter.


    Pain, never had pain, Songyu mat felt that his heart was about to be torn. I''m his own daughter. The first thing I came back from abroad is to ask Zhou Tian to go to the ancestral grave to help crack Feng Shui. She has done her best to be a daughter, but she still can''t get the slightest father''s love.


    Songyu mat''s face began to turn pale, sweat fell on his forehead, and tears in the corners of his eyes wanted to cry.


    "Isn''t jun''er coming yet?"


    Songren''s face was expressionless, and no one could see what was thinking in his heart.


    Songjun stood aside and looked up to see the evil spirit on Zhou Tian''s face getting heavier and heavier.


    Elder sister, your brother can help you again.


    Songjun walked slowly to the position beside Songren and sat down without saying a word.


    "Let''s go."


    Finally, Songyu mat laughed at herself and was ready to leave. She had thought of the day when her father and daughter would make up, and looked forward to that day. Unfortunately, that day should never come.


    "Go? Where are you going? Since uncle song has been sincere, how can we disappoint him?"


    Zhou Tian sneered, walked to the Songyu mat and gently stretched out his hand to pull the soft Yi of the Songyu mat.


    "You!" Songyu mat was shocked and looked at Zhou Tian.


    "Leave it to me." Zhou Tian whispered.


    "OK." Songyu mat smiled, very bright and beautiful.


    Together with the beautiful Songyu lotus and Songyu Ning, they are also impressed by the elegant demeanor of Songyu mat at this moment.


    Zhou Tian took the hand of Songyu mat and sat down next to his position. Then he stretched out his hand and put the Songyu mat on his lap. His posture was very intimate.


    Songren saw this scene, his face was blue, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Uncle song, I should thank you for your success this time, otherwise I can''t hold the beauty like this. You really understand my mind." Zhou Tian smiled.


    The body of Songyu mat froze for a moment, and then relaxed. The whole person almost leaned against Zhou Tian''s chest. Zhou Tian put one hand around the waist of Songyu mat, poured a glass of wine in the other hand, picked up the glass, sniffed at the tip of his nose, and handed it to Songyu mat, "this wine is good. You can taste it."


    The red lips of Songyu mat opened gently, a pair of eyes looked straight at Zhou Tian, smiled Enron, drank the glass of wine in one gulp, "the taste of this wine is really good."


    "Come on, take your order after drinking."


    On Sunday, the two showed their love as if there were no one else.


    Songyu he, sitting on the left of Zhou Tian, was so angry that he secretly bit his silver teeth. This damn bastard bullied the eldest sister like this! Damn it! If it weren''t for my father''s failure to give my eldest sister face, why should my eldest sister be so aggrieved and perfect.


    The most irritating thing is that this bastard seems to really take his eldest sister as his woman. His posture is intimate, and his eyes also reveal deep feelings.


    "No, I must breathe for my eldest sister!"


    Songyuhe thought for a while, quietly stretched out his right hand, came to Zhou Tian''s waist, and then twisted it fiercely.


    I felt a pain in my waist on Sunday. I swept my eyes and knew what had happened.


    I saved her eldest sister''s life and even hit his father''s face for it. I''m a good man anyway, but this little Niang PI took the opportunity to retaliate.


    Hey, hey, I let you come. I can''t go back.


    Zhou Tian grabbed the waist of Songyu mat with his left hand, which was as fast as lightning. He grabbed Songyu lotus''s small hand directly, and even spared a few times in the palm of his hand.


    "This damned bastard! Dare to do this! It''s so bold!" songyuhe''s almost spewing fire in his eyes. It''s shameless that this shameless man grabbed his big sister and his little hand at the same time!


    Songyuhe wanted to take back his little hand, but found it futile. Zhou Tian''s hand was like reinforced concrete, which she couldn''t shake at all.


    "Asshole! Damn guy, let go!"


    Songyuhe glared at Zhou Tian fiercely, but Zhou Tian didn''t see anything. Instead, he gently scratched songyuhe''s little hand again, which made songyuhe tremble.


    Songyu lotus envoy tried her best to pull her hand back. She thought that if she showed her determination to pull her hand back, she could only let go on Sunday.


    But she underestimated Zhou Tian too much. When her strength reached her little hand, there was always a suction from Zhou Tian''s hands in all directions, which absorbed all her strength, resulting in the strength she used, which could only make her fingers move gently a few times.


    "He unexpectedly!" songyuhe''s eyes widened. The five fingers she can see are being played by Zhou Tian''s left hand. If people who don''t know this scene see it, they think they are little lovers and are making small moves.


    Songyuhe felt that she couldn''t bear it anymore, but when she saw Zhou Tian sweeping his father''s face with a smile, she suddenly trembled. If she found that she was holding hands with Zhou Tian now, no matter how she explained, no one would believe it.


    Threat, this is a naked threat! Songyuhe was very angry, but she didn''t dare to show it. She knew it would encourage Zhou Tian''s arrogance, but she was more afraid of being found.


    Zhou Tian said with a faint smile on his face, "Uncle song, why don''t you eat vegetables? There are so many tables that we can''t eat all by our two mouths alone."


    blamed! Talk and move! Songyuhe can''t wait to smash the bowl in front of him directly on Zhou Tian''s head, because Zhou Tian used his five fingers to fasten his five fingers when he was talking!


    Don''t mention how ambiguous that posture is.


    "Hol, what are you doing? Don''t you understand any rules?" Songren drank softly.


    Zhou Tian knew that Songren didn''t see his little move with his second daughter, but deliberately took advantage of the topic.


    However, rules are useful only to those who also abide by the rules.


    "I know, father." songyuhe can only make himself as natural as possible, but he has already killed Zhou Tian thousands of times.


    Six people at a table have their own concerns. With fewer and fewer dishes on the table, the atmosphere becomes more and more strange.


    Ma Yizi sees everyone''s performance on the table, especially on Sunday.


    "Hehe, he is worthy of being the successor of the king of medicine. He knows a good medical skill, which is easy to be liked by girls. In such circumstances, it''s cowardly to dare to make small moves."

 Chapter 529

    Although Zhou Tian and song Yuhe''s small movements are very secret and can hide from others, they can''t hide from his eyes.


    At the thought that Zhou Tian had successfully brought the two young ladies of the pine family into his arms, Ma Yizi looked at Songren with a little more pity. He was really a poor old man. What can he do with such a large family property of the pine family?


    His only son is watched by him, and his three beautiful daughters are estimated to be unable to escape the clutches of Zhou Tian. He is really a poor man.


    Ma Yizi was drinking wine, and Gao Jia looked outstanding in his heart. He was the only one who understood, and the others were a group of laymen, which was intolerable.


    "Doctor Zhou, I admire your excellent medical skills, but you shouldn''t leave our family affairs." Songren said bravely after a few more drinks.


    Although he didn''t want to offend Zhou Tian, in this case, he had a choice, or he would lose their face.


    "What does uncle song mean by this? When will I participate in your family affairs?" Zhou Tian smiled gently, and his left hand crossed songyuhe''s small hand, making songyuhe feel a burst of anger and a sense of stimulation from the bottom of his heart.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, she is the rebellious daughter of the pine family, and you are too close to her." Songren looks straight at Zhou Tian, with a fierce spirit from the mall.


    Songyu mat just wanted to make a mockery of what rebellious girl? Why not say it is against the father! Zhou Tian gently shook his head and said, "it''s not up to you to decide who I''m close to. To say a bad word, although your pine family is extraordinary, it''s no different from ordinary people in my eyes. You said, what will happen if I want to deal with your pine family?"


    Songren''s face looked ugly for a moment. He didn''t expect to lose face on Sunday.


    Songyu mat was deeply moved when she heard the speech. She knew that Zhou Tian wanted to breathe for herself.


    "Although my pine family is not a rich family, not everyone can threaten!" Songren said coldly.


    "Why make such a big talk? Just an old man of Nangong family, the Song family is not an opponent, let alone me do it myself." Zhou Tian''s eyebrows were cold.


    Yes, he just wants to breathe for Songyu mat. Songyu mat is a woman, but he dares to find him directly and go to the ancestral grave in the mountains and forests. This filial piety to the songs must be true. But Songren doesn''t know which tendon is wrong. His attitude is so bad that he wants to drive out the Songyu mat and even make some small moves to embarrass the Songyu mat.


    He is treating him in his own way.


    "You!"


    Pine nut is so angry that he is about to stand up. This is a threat! I think he is a powerful man in the market. When was he threatened like this, and he was in his own home and in front of his children!


    As soon as Songjun''s neck shrinks, his brother-in-law is really very strong, but is it really good to offend his future father-in-law? Does he want to elope with his eldest sister?


    Songyuning is eating silently. Just now her father wanted to embarrass her eldest sister. She didn''t speak. Now she can''t speak either.


    Song Yuhe wanted to say, but his little hand was still writing in Zhou Tian''s hand. People had to bow their heads under the eaves.


    "Since you say she is a rebellious girl, as her friend, I think I should be qualified to ask what she did wrong?" Zhou Tian pressed step by step.


    "What did she do wrong? Did she do anything right? Disobeying her father''s orders is unfilial! Murdering her brother is a great sin! It''s not a rebellious girl or something to know her mistakes and have no regrets! It''s just that everyone is here today, so I''ll announce one thing! From today on, Songyu mat will be expelled from the pine family! Never step into the door of the pine family!" Songren stood up, He clapped his palm on the table and said angrily.


    "It''s very cruel of you to drive me out of the house."


    Songyu mat smiled sadly. Her eyes were red and her tears could no longer be contained.


    "Father, think twice! The eldest sister is your own daughter! No matter what, you don''t have to expel the family so seriously!" Song Jun shouted.


    He didn''t expect this to happen. He wanted to use Zhou Tian''s hand to untie the knot between his eldest sister and his father. Unexpectedly, these two people are more stubborn than one. They are both unreasonable and unforgiving masters, and the contradiction is intensified in an instant.


    Songyu Ning looked at Songren coldly and said, "father, is that true?"


    She doesn''t want to talk much, but she has her own ideas. If the eldest sister is driven out of the house, she will not continue to stay in the house. If the eldest sister is not here, the house will exist in name only!


    "You two don''t plead with her again! I won''t change my mind!" Song Ren snorted coldly.


    Songyu mat closed his eyes and his body was soft. The whole person collapsed directly in Zhou Tian''s arms. Looking at Zhou Tian''s gloomy expression, he buried his head in Zhou Tian''s chest and murmured, "let''s leave here. I don''t like to stay in this place."


    Zhou Tian was going to die of heartache. How could he not hear the disappointment and sadness in Songyu mat''s words.


    "You old stubborn! You are so stubborn! Can you believe that I will burn your whole pine house to ashes!" Zhou Tian was completely angry. He didn''t mind letting pine kernel see what a real monk is!


    Let him understand how terrible the cultivator is to ordinary people.


    "Don''t take the attitude of being a cultivator! I''ve never seen a cultivator in the pine family! And master Ma is here. You can''t do anything wrong here!" Songren was also tough.


    Like many Jiangbei aristocratic families, there are also traces of cultivators behind them, so Songren doesn''t pay attention to the threat of Zhou Tian.


    When he wanted to come, no matter how powerful Zhou Tian was, he was just superior in medical skills. He was young. Could he turn the world upside down?


    "Uncle song is right. In our cultivation world, practitioners are not allowed to interfere excessively in the affairs of the secular world, let alone bully ordinary people. Violators will be punished!"


    Ma Yizi watched the play very well. Unexpectedly, he was named. He looked at Songren with more pity.


    He heard about the sect behind the Song family. Because the Song family is good at collecting medicinal materials, he met the Dan Ding sect, which is good at alchemy. The two are a cooperative relationship.


    But the only Dan Ding sect in the cultivation world can only be regarded as a second-class sect. How can it be compared with the medicine king where Zhou Tian is. Whether in refining pills or in their own combat effectiveness, nothing in the Danting sect can surpass the current Zhou Tian.


    As far as he knows, the sect leader of the Danting sect only has five accomplishments now. It''s too much to compare with the medicine king.


    As for the so-called sanctions, the cultivation world does have this ban, but now it has been in vain, and there is no corresponding strong law enforcer, otherwise he would not dare to appear in such a grand manner.

 Chapter 530

    Pine nut was even more domineering, "you hear me? Don''t think you can act recklessly if you are a cultivator! With master Ma in charge, you can be wild at will!"


    "Master Ma, you are really a capable person. I just hope your pine family can afford master Ma''s ability." Zhou Tian sneered. The master Ma came to their pine family. Just now he had a spell duel with him. At a glance, he knew he was not a good man.


    "I don''t allow you, an outsider, to talk about my work in the pine family!" Song Ren disdained.


    Seeing the situation that Zhou Tian and Songren are incompatible with water and fire, Ma Yizi is particularly happy. This feeling of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight is really wonderful. Especially for a bad person like himself, the victim not only doesn''t bother himself, but also tries to protect himself and treat himself as a good person. This should be the highest level of being a bad person.


    "Stop talking, let''s go, I beg you."


    Songyu mat looked at Zhou Tian with tearful eyes and begged him to leave. She didn''t want Zhou Tian to fall out with her father, and she knew Zhou Tian was powerful. If she really wanted to deal with the Song family, the Song family was no match at all.


    Zhou Tian was angry. He grabbed songyuhe''s hand and exerted a little force, which was a little painful. Songyuhe looked at Zhou Tian with a complex look. He felt a strange feeling in his heart. He sighed slightly. The little hand grabbed by Zhou Tian scratched Zhou Tian''s hand gently, as if to calm his anger.


    Zhou Tian looked back at songyuhe. Songyuhe''s face was slightly red. He glanced at his face. Zhou Tian smiled, loosened songyuhe''s small hand, held songyuhe and turned away.


    "I hope you won''t ask me one day."


    After Zhou Tian finished, he left the pine house with Songyu mat in his arms.


    Seeing Zhou Tian leave, Songren was very angry at first, then his face was very ugly, and sat down in his seat. Song Jun sighed gently and picked up his glass to drink. Songyuning looked calm and turned upstairs. It was time for her to leave here.


    Songyuhe stared at his right hand. There was still a strange residual temperature on his finger, which itched to his heart.


    "What an asshole! If you show off your hero, you won''t say a few soft words? Hum! Idiot, fool."


    Songyuhe was a little disappointed. She had an idea in her heart for a moment just now. If a man dared to contradict his father for himself, that would be good.


    The happiest thing is Ma Yizi. Just now he lost a game with Zhou Tian in the toilet, but now he''s back in a game. Don''t mention how beautiful it is.


    What about the medicine King''s pulse? I haven''t lost to him yet!


    Especially looking at the cloudy face when Zhou Tian left, it was more comfortable than eating ginseng fruit.


    "It all depends on master Ma''s help this time, otherwise my pine family will be threatened by a yellow mouth child today!" Song Ren said respectfully.


    Ma Yizi coughed softly and looked calm. "Uncle song is polite. This is what people of our generation should do. We can''t tolerate some petty criminals to act recklessly."


    Pine nut looks more respectful. This is the real expert. This is the object worth investing in.


    After leaving the pine house, Songyu mat sat in the car without saying a word, which gave Zhou a headache. He also had a certain responsibility for making things like this. If he was willing to be soft, not so impulsive and impulsive, things might not be so bad.


    "I''ll take you for a walk and relax."


    Driving the red Porsche in Songyu mat on Sunday, driving along the coastline, the vast sea is easy to calm people''s mood.


    This method is really effective. Songyu mat looked out of the window at the ebb and flow of the tide. His expression looked much better than before.


    "If you want to cry, cry out. I''m the only one here. No one will laugh at you." Zhou Tian said softly.


    "Why should I cry?" Songyu mat finally opened his mouth.


    "Well, I know your father''s words hurt your heart. You must be very uncomfortable, so it''s better to cry, otherwise it''s easy to be sad and become ill."


    "I know at a glance that you can''t comfort girls. You''re a standard straight man." there was a faint smile on Songyu mat''s face.


    This made Zhou Tian a little embarrassed. He really didn''t comfort girls and didn''t know how to do it. He came down from the mountain and didn''t count for three months. Where could he really understand girls'' thoughts.


    "I''m a doctor. I''m good at curing diseases and saving talents. As for other aspects, I''m really ignorant." Zhou Tianqing said lightly.


    The Songyu mat directly puffed and laughed, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. He gently brushed the hair at the tip of his hair, facing the sea breeze, leaving Zhou Tian a perfect side face.


    Zhou Tian was silent. No matter how relaxed Songyu mat was, the thing of the Songjia family was always a thorn in her heart. Now this thorn is being hidden in the deepest part of her heart by Songyu mat.


    Red Porsche is driving slowly along the coastline, which has become a beautiful scenery in the eyes of many tourists.


    "I''m going abroad tomorrow. Do you want to see me off?"


    I don''t know how long, Songyu mat spoke again.


    Zhou Tian''s heart swayed, looked at the smiling face of Songyu mat, nodded and said, "yes."


    I don''t know why he was disappointed or even unwilling. He wanted Songyu mat to stay, but in what capacity would he say that? friend? This is not sincere enough, but what else can he promise?


    Songyu mat understood that he was a little sad in his heart, but he said with a smile: "you can come to Australia sometime. I should stay there for some time recently. At that time, I will be your guide and take you around the whole Australia."


    "I''m sorry." Zhou Tian really didn''t know what to say and bowed his head.


    In a place invisible on Sunday, a smile appeared on the corner of Songyu mat''s mouth. He''s really a fool. Can''t he come back after going abroad? What''s more, she is not the kind of person who gives up halfway. She must find out the black hand behind the Song family, not the whole song family, but her two beloved sisters and younger brothers.


    She went back to Australia just to explain her work there and deal with the aftermath. However, she won''t tell Zhou Tian this. She just wants Zhou Tian to have this guilt so that Zhou Tian can remember her more.


    On Sunday, he returned Songyu mat to the hotel and then returned to Jiangbei medical college.


    "Hoo, the injury has finally healed."


    Zhou Tian retreated from the state of cultivation and felt the feeling of integration and surging strength in his body. During his trip to miaojiang, he has completely recovered from his injuries and various hidden injuries.


    In his heyday, he can be said to be fearless of any challenge. Even the king of equality who has entered the eight realms, he is confident to have a few moves with him.

 Chapter 531

    "Wu Ming, the next thing is between you and me. I hope you won''t disappoint me now."


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was also time to end with Wu Ming, so that he could safely leave Jiangbei with LV Lingyu and Bai ningrou and go to Zhongnan mountain.


    He can''t drag on any longer, or he will change later.


    "Master, your most lovely and filial disciple has arrived. Please give orders! The disciple will overcome all difficulties and achieve his mission!"


    Outside the door came Xu Wenlei''s slightly exaggerated voice.


    Zhou Tian shook his head and smiled. He opened the door and let Xu Wenlei in.


    "Master, are you calling disciples today to check their progress?" Xu Wenlei looked confident. It seemed that he had gained something during this period, so he straightened up with his waist board.


    "Since you want to try your own level, I, as a master, can only help you. Come on, give you five minutes to draw three talismans that can satisfy me." Zhou Tiandao.


    "Ah! Shifu, you really want to examine! The disciple is just talking about fun! Don''t take it seriously!" Xu Wenlei was slightly stunned. He just habitually talked like this, but he didn''t want to participate in such an examination. It''s not very difficult to draw three runes and seal characters in five minutes, but the premise is to satisfy his Shifu. It''s not a simple thing.


    "Ten seconds have passed. If you can''t finish it, I think you haven''t tried frog jumping with gravity sign for a long time." I sat in my chair on Sunday, not in a hurry.


    "Master, you are cruel!"


    Xu Wenlei''s seemingly exaggerated actions are orderly. A series of actions, such as laying paper, grinding ink, lifting pen, meditation and writing, seem to have been rehearsed thousands of times.


    Zhou Tian nodded slightly. Although Xu Wenlei''s talent was not good, he basically played very solidly. It seems that when he was at home alone, he still spent a lot of time practicing the art of talisman and seal script every day.


    "Wow, Kaka, it''s too late. It''s too late. It''s dead now. Master, can we change the punishment? Otherwise, we only have rewards and no punishment, okay?"


    "I''ve been eating delicacies every day at home recently. I''ve gained weight. Alas, I can''t even carry this. What can I draw? I can only draw three ghost symbols."


    Xu Wenlei finished a gravity symbol without making any mistakes while chattering endlessly. This makes Zhou Tian look a little funny. Generally speaking, the talisman must be calm. Only in this way can there be no mistakes, and the talisman should be extremely focused. Otherwise, only one horizontal drawing is wrong, or which stroke is heavier, then the talisman seal will be scrapped.


    But when Xu Wenlei, a wonderful flower, drew symbols, his mouth still crackled and talked, but there was no mistake in his seal characters.


    Zhou Tian knew that this was Xu Wenlei''s unique meditation method.


    There are a lot of meditation skills in the painting of symbols. Because everyone is different, many people''s meditation skills are different, even some wonderful.


    For example, in the Wanfu collection, there are several interesting meditation allusions. One of them is to draw symbols while eating food. Moreover, they are very picky. They must have hot meat buns, which are the best when they are just baked. This is because when he was a child, the master was poor and didn''t eat a full meal. When his master accepted him as an apprentice, he gave him a hot meat steamed stuffed bun. Maybe he was grateful. Whenever he ate hot meat steamed stuffed bun, his mental strength was particularly concentrated. When he drew the Fu, the success rate was more than 80%.


    There is also a more wonderful thing, that is, when drawing symbols, he must squat in the toilet, so that every symbol and seal he draws has a special flavor.


    Xu Wenlei''s tuberculosis is a little more normal than those senior experts.


    "Shifu, Shifu, I went to find Shifu Niang at noon today. Shifu Niang told me to take good care of you so as not to make trouble outside. Shifu, I didn''t say you. When we do these things, we should pay attention. No matter what, I can''t let Shifu know. Shifu, you should pay more attention next time."


    Xu Wenlei finished saying this, and the third seal character was completely completed. It was an intermediate flame character, while the second was a more eccentric shadow character.


    The so-called shadow symbol is a low-level version of stealth symbol. Using shadow symbol can also achieve stealth effect, but it needs the help of shadow. Unlike stealth symbol, it can be invisible directly under the sun. But at night, shadow runes are basically the same as stealth runes.


    Zhou Tian is still very satisfied with Xu Wenlei''s performance. Based on his understanding of Xu Wenlei, he is still a low-level talisman. What he can draw is generally low-level talisman and seal characters. Unexpectedly, Xu Wenlei gave him a small surprise. Although the intermediate flame rune is relatively simple, it is also a great leap, which proves that Xu Wenlei is not far from entering the intermediate Rune division.


    "Even if you barely pass this time, I''ll check your mastery of intermediate seal characters next month." Zhou Tian said lightly.


    "No problem! It''s just intermediate seal characters. I''ll work hard for another week or two and basically finish it completely! This kind of test is really too easy."


    Xu Wenlei came over with a smile, a little proud.


    "Really?" the corners of Zhou Tian''s mouth turned slightly. "Well, I''ll check your mastery of advanced seal characters next month. If you can''t finish it, you can stick a soul inducing charm with you. It doesn''t take too long. Just stick it for a week."


    Xu Wenlei pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth. Advanced seal characters are more than 100 times more difficult than intermediate seal characters. Even if he was given a year, he was not sure that he could touch the field of advanced seal characters, let alone master it.


    "Master, I just thought about it. This intermediate Rune seal is too difficult. One month is too short. However, I am not the kind of person who gives up easily. I will meet the difficulties and strive to enter the field of intermediate Rune masters in a month!"


    Xu Wenlei looked heroic and rushed to the clouds. Zhou Tian just smiled. After so long, he also knew his apprentice, but he didn''t want to press too hard for success. The painting and cultivation are the same. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it.


    Moreover, the way of Fu and Zhuan is not just painting.


    "Do you want to try to fight with flesh?" said Zhou Tiandao.


    Xu Wenlei was stunned. His mouth was wide open and his body fought? Isn''t this a hard fight with others, a hand to hand fight?


    Although Xu Wenlei chose the way of seal characters, this is because his talent is limited. He can''t distract himself from learning other methods like Zhou Tian, and his cultivation progress is relatively slow

 Chapter 532

    Xu Wenlei was able to quickly step into the field of intermediate talismans because he worked very hard. He began to draw talismans as soon as he had free time. The waste talismans and seals at home have been piled up.


    According to his words, there is only one skill in total. If you don''t learn it well, you will be ashamed of your school.


    But the secret of real cultivation lies in fighting! Only by fighting can we reflect the true value of practitioners. He can only think about such things as hard hitting, physical fighting and boxing to meat.


    But now there is such an opportunity in front of him.


    "Master, I... Want to fight like a decent man!" Xu Wenlei''s eyes flickered with flame.


    "OK, but I have to tell you first. The real battle is very painful. It''s not as painful as you used to throw runzhuan far away."


    Zhou Tian sighed slightly at Xu Wenlei''s reaction. After all, Xu Wenlei can only belong to the auxiliary type. In the future, he can''t shoulder the responsibility of the king of medicine alone.


    "Hey, Shifu, don''t worry. I''m not joking. I can''t stand beating. What''s more, is an apprentice a loser? If someone hits me, I''ll give him back ten fists!" Xu Wenlei is full of confidence. His first battle is finally coming!


    In the past, when I watched my master fight, all kinds of magical powers and magic methods appeared one after another, and even fought directly with hand to hand, which was much more exciting than throwing Rune and seal characters.


    "You don''t regret it yourself." Zhou Tian had a bad smile in his eyes.


    It''s very painful to be punched hard. At the beginning, he was trained by the old man. At the beginning, he started from being beaten.


    "Come on, take off your coat and sit cross legged on the bed."


    Zhou Tian got up with a cinnabar pen in one hand and a special cinnabar box in the other, looking serious.


    Xu Wenlei did as he said and sat cross legged, revealing his white back. He looked like a woman. Zhou Tian secretly said that if he was beaten with a few punches, it would be absolutely hard.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    "Concentrate and calm down. I want to draw a complete Vajra mantra on your back!"


    This is not the kind of small Vajra talisman painted on talisman paper. Because the size of talisman paper is limited, Vajra talisman is generally a simplified version. It is not a real Buddhist Vajra at all, and its power is the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Master, do you mean that if I draw a complete Buddhist Vajra mantra, I can briefly become a Buddhist Vajra?" Xu Wenlei was completely shocked. It was a Buddhist Vajra! Anyone who knows a little Buddhist knowledge knows that in Buddhism, Vajra represents firmness, immortality and indestructibility.


    There are eight vajras in Buddhism:


    Green disaster removing King Kong: it can remove all living beings from the disaster, and it is ordered to be eliminated.


    Anti poison King Kong: it can eliminate the heat poison disease and pain of all sentient beings.


    Huang suiqiu Vajra: it can make all living beings get what they want.


    White water King Kong: it can eliminate all the heat, annoyance and suffering of all sentient beings.


    Red sound King Kong: can see the Buddha according to the light of all sentient beings.


    Fixed disaster King Kong: it can eliminate the suffering of all sentient beings.


    Zixian Vajra: it can make all sentient beings enlightened and release Bodhi Heart.


    Great God King Kong: can make all sentient beings wisdom teeth achieve Huili enhancement.


    This time, the King Kong who will invite Xu Wenlei on Sunday is the green disaster elimination King Kong!


    The so-called Vajra mantra is only a medium to communicate with the gods. What is really powerful is the attachment of the gods, which is somewhat similar to those who invite the gods. However, with the blessing of the Vajra mantra, the power of the invited green disaster removing Vajra is much stronger than that of ordinary inviting the gods.


    "There may be some pain in the process. You should bear it and don''t be discouraged, otherwise the power of King Kong will be greatly reduced. If you can recite the King Kong mantra, the effect can be much better."


    Zhou Tian told him word by word, and then focused on it. With his own strong Qi, he drew one line after another on Xu Wenlei''s white back.


    they hurt! The whole back is burning and painful. It''s even more painful than barbecue directly on the fire. Xu Wenlei shivers. It''s more than a little painful! It''s torture!


    This kind of Vajra mantra goes directly into the whole back, rather than just staying on the epidermis, drawing into flesh and blood, or even into bones. This pain and pain is absolutely unimaginable for ordinary people.


    In fact, even Zhou Tian didn''t know how painful this thing would be, because he had never painted it, and the old man didn''t use this method for him, because he didn''t need it.


    It can be said that Xu Wenlei was his first experimental mouse.


    Although the pain is extraordinary, Xu Wenlei''s mouth is like a faucet that can be controlled freely. He can not only talk a lot of nonsense, but also be silent and endure the pain.


    It was only a tremor, which showed how intense the pain he suffered.


    "Never be discouraged!"


    Seeing that Xu Wenlei''s back trembled more and more strongly on Sunday, he hurriedly reminded him again to avoid wasting his previous achievements.


    Ah! My Xu Wenlei is a kind of waste who can''t stand pain. No, I must hold on and don''t let master down. I''m not talented at all. If I can''t even have willpower, I''m a worthless waste. What face do I have to study under master''s door.


    I must hold back! Hold it! No matter how painful it is, even if I go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, I must resist it. My willpower is not so easy to be defeated, asshole. Come on, you damn pain. Let''s see how Uncle Xu Wenlei defeated you!


    Isn''t it just a sign? What''s the big deal? Isn''t it just that the bones are itchy and the skin hurts? What is this?


    Whenever the body was in intense pain and could not help it, Xu Wenlei used the spiritual victory method and kept roaring in his mind, but the effect was still very good. He insisted on it bit by bit.


    Half an hour later, Zhou stopped and wiped the sweat off his forehead. Drawing a talisman is a very mind consuming thing. It is not as easy as expected. Especially this time, it is more difficult than drawing a high-level talisman seal.


    Otherwise, with his current ability to draw a high-level Rune in three minutes, it would be slow. It would take half an hour.


    However, slow work and meticulous work have achieved remarkable results. Xu Wenlei''s huge body accounts for two-thirds of the area of Xu Wenlei''s back. It is lifelike, like a King Kong with angry eyebrows. There is a big disagreement, so he shows the trend of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger. The Vajra mantra was written densely in other places on the back. The font was very small, but it glittered with light golden light and clear light. It was like being sprinkled with a layer of phosphor. It looked strange.

 Chapter 533

    "Master, is it over at last? Or is it just a little pause? It''s all right. Just do it. I can definitely bear it. What''s the pain? Do they want to beat me down? It''s impossible!" Xu Wenlei said weakly.


    "Well, you''re right. Now it''s just a temporary rest. I''ll continue to draw later. The part to be painted will make you more painful than ten times, so you must hold it well, my good disciple." Zhou Tian smiled.


    "Shifu, Shifu, help! I have to suffer more than ten times. I really can''t stand it, disciple. However, I can''t give up halfway. It doesn''t matter. Just come on. I''m sure I can stick to it!"


    Although Xu Wenlei''s face turned white and his lips stopped trembling, he still didn''t want to admit defeat. He knows his talent is limited, and the only thing he can do is this willpower.


    Moreover, no matter how painful it is, as long as it won''t die, there''s nothing you can''t stand!


    Zhou Tian was quite satisfied with Xu Wenlei''s insistent attitude. Anyway, this kind of willpower was quite good.


    "It has been painted. Go and look in the mirror yourself." Zhou Tian patted Xu Wenlei''s head. A genuine Qi entered Xu Wenlei''s body along Baihui Point on his head to reduce the pain in his body.


    "Master..." Xu Wenlei was moved.


    "Don''t be fussy, look in the mirror and see if you are satisfied with your new tattoo." Zhou Tian smiled.


    "Hey, hey, it must be extremely beautiful, domineering and powerful! It must be made by Shifu. I absolutely believe in Shifu''s craftsmanship."


    Xu Wenlei walked into the bathroom happily. He had just suffered so much pain and finally ushered in the harvest.


    In the mirror, there is still a flawless face that is so handsome that the gods in the sky can''t see it, and a figure that all bodybuilding men envy, envy and hate.


    Xu Wenlei turned around confidently and looked around. His face, which was still very excited, was frozen for a moment.


    On his original white and attractive back, there was another guy who looked very strange and was covered with blood. His eyes stared at the boss. Xu Wenlei even suspected that he could stare a person alive with these eyes alone. Next is the figure, eight arms, holding eight kinds of weapons respectively. It looks ferocious, especially the mouth with exposed teeth. In addition to the disaster King Kong, the small characters on the fly head in the area outside the statue are very beautiful, with a slight golden and green light.


    There is no Buddha''s image of compassion here! It''s obviously the demon suppressed by the Buddha.


    The mantra in small letters on the fly is the chain to suppress this green disaster removing King Kong!


    Xu Wenlei inexplicably had such an idea in his heart. The more he looked at the green disaster King Kong, the more he felt terrible. His heart was a little cold. His eyes could directly see the depths of his heart.


    "Is this the green disaster removing King Kong painted by master for me?"


    Xu Wenlei whispered softly. Although he felt a little terrible, he could feel a force on his back. No, it should be said that his back was sealed with a strong force.


    Zhou Tian slowly adjusted his breath to the real yuan surging in his body. In the green disaster removing King Kong just painted for Xu Wenlei, he lost a large part of the real yuan in his body and his body was a little weak.


    "Good disciple, I hope you can be satisfied with this gift from my teacher."


    Zhou Tian showed a strange look in his eyes. At the beginning, he really wanted to simply draw a green disaster removing King Kong, but he could feel that the power contained in the green disaster removing King Kong was not enough to deal with experts at Wu Mingna and other levels, so he temporarily changed his mind and changed the original green disaster removing King Kong into a demon suppressed by the King Kong curse!


    Because only the devil can stimulate strong strength in a short time, and the orthodox Buddhist means can not be compared with the devil''s means in this regard.


    If Xu Wenlei wants to have strong power in a short time, only this extreme method can do it. But just in case, he specially engraved the falling devil curse and King Kong curse on Xu Wenlei''s back with double seals to prevent Xu Wenlei from accidentally entering the body and becoming possessed when activating this power.


    There are two different lights on the mantra behind Xu Wenlei. The golden light is the Vajra mantra, and the green light is the falling mantra.


    When he unties the Vajra mantra, Xu Wenlei can use the power of the suppressed devil, and his own power will soar in an instant, while the falling mantra protects Xu Wenlei''s mind when activating his power.


    This can be regarded as an unprecedented initiative, which was created by Zhou Tian himself. He was not sure of the real power, but vaguely felt that the green disaster elimination King Kong could bring him a sense of threat.


    After half an hour, Xu Wenlei came out of the bathroom because he took another bath temporarily.


    "Master, you can''t blame the disciple for staying inside for too long. It''s really hard to feel soaked."


    Xu Wenlei came out with a dry smile on his face. He didn''t know how much sweat he was sweating at the foot of the mountain just now. He was sticky. He couldn''t stand it if he didn''t take a bath.


    "How do you feel? Is there any discomfort in your body?" Zhou Tiandao said.


    "Very good. I feel that my whole body is full of strength, and I have a pride in daring to compete with the heaven. Moreover, I can also feel that the green disaster removal King Kong behind me is ready to move. Like me, it can''t wait to have a hearty war!"


    Zhou Tian nodded gently. This situation is normal. As for what will happen after Xu Wenlei''s activation, he can only look at it step by step. However, with him, Xu Wenlei is nothing even if he is possessed by magic. Naturally, he has some ways to solve the problem.


    "OK, come here. I''ll teach you how to untie the Vajra curse and activate the powerful force behind you."


    Xu Wenlei obediently walked to Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian stretched out his hand and put it on Xu Wenlei''s shoulder. "I''ll use real Qi to transfer the lines belonging to the King Kong curse behind you later. You should remember the activation order of each line, so that you can activate successfully. Otherwise, it''s just futile."


    "Master, don''t worry. The disciple just ate so much pain. He didn''t eat it for nothing. He can''t eat it for nothing! He will remember!"


    Then the Qi in Zhou Tian''s hand turned into a stream, flowing behind Xu Wenlei''s body, and then began to activate the Vajra mantra in a certain order to unlock the seal of the Vajra mantra.


    In this process, Zhou Tian could feel the demonic nature of the suppressed green disaster removing King Kong behind Xu Wenlei. He was very strong and wanted to rush out of the seal all the time.

 Chapter 534

    "It seems that this practice of turning the Buddha into the devil has stimulated the demonic nature hidden in the heart of qingzaizhan King Kong and amplified its resentment and anger."


    Zhou Tian guessed in his heart that the so-called Buddha is not only pure Buddha nature, but the coexistence of Buddha and devil. There is no difference. Even Sakyamuni Buddha has its magic nature, not to mention other Buddha Vajra.


    And he turns the green disaster ridden King Kong into a suppressed demon, which is equivalent to waking up the demonic nature in the green disaster ridden King Kong and occupying the green disaster ridden King Kong by the demonic nature.


    Generally speaking, in the Buddha demon community, the higher the Buddha''s cultivation, the stronger its magic.


    The genuine Qi used by Zhou Tian this time is only a small wisp, very thin, but the seal has a faint sign of being untied, which means that the activation of the Vajra mantra is very easy.


    "Do you remember the direction and order of true Qi flow just now?" Zhou Tian looked a little dignified.


    Xu Wenlei slightly closed his eyes and realized it three or two times again. After confirming that it was correct, he opened his eyes and nodded for sure.


    "As a teacher, I''d like to remind you that the power on your back is easy to release. This power can''t be despised, and it will be very easy to get out of control and unstable according to emotional changes. Therefore, you must keep calm as much as possible and avoid being irritable, otherwise it''s easy to get out of control."


    "Disciple, no matter what Buddha or devil it is, since it is on my territory, it has only one way to obey!" Xu Wenlei said easily, but his heart is extremely alert. This is the first time he has such a powerful power. He knows what terrible scenes will happen when the powerful power is out of control.


    Whether in novels or film and television dramas, there are countless examples of being swallowed up by powerful forces. He must not be that kind of person, otherwise his master will be awe inspiring and clean up the door. At that time, he forced his master to ignore the friendship between teachers and disciples, which is the greatest sin.


    If you hear Xu Wenlei''s voice on Sunday, you must be speechless. This is definitely because you have seen too many novels and film and television dramas. He also cleans up the portal with awe inspiring righteousness. Even if Xu Wenlei wants to be possessed by the devil, it is not so simple. Even if he becomes a devil, he also has a way to save Xu Wenlei.


    The medicine king has one pulse, and the medical skill is the best in the world. This is not just a talk.


    "Next, I''ll teach you how to activate the falling magic spell. When you want to stop this power, you must run the falling magic spell with all your strength, so that you can get rid of that state."


    When he asked Xu Wenlei all the details on Sunday, he began to close his eyes and practice. He spent a lot of real yuan and mind today, which needs to be recovered.


    Xu Wenlei also sat cross legged, quietly felt the power in his body, and adapted to this power in advance.


    At night, the bright moon rises and sprinkles a white light.


    Zhou Tian woke up slowly from his cultivation and looked at the slightly sad and beautiful moonlight outside.


    "She''s going abroad tomorrow."


    When sending Songyu mat back to the hotel, Songyu mat joked that he wanted Zhou Tian to accompany her tonight, but Zhou Tian refused. He could feel the loneliness in Songyu mat''s eyes at that moment.


    "If time comes, it''s OK to have a look." Zhou Tian whispered.


    "Hey, Shifu, which Shiniang do you want to see?" Xu Wenlei woke up from meditation and stared at Zhou Tian with a gossip face.


    "I''m looking at the moon and thinking of my hometown." Zhou Tian coughed softly.


    "It turned out that the master was looking up at the moon and looking down at his hometown. The disciple really didn''t see it at all. On the contrary, the master''s expression was full of nostalgia. Well, the disciple smelled the fragrance of a great beauty." Xu Wenlei said cheaply.


    "Are you free now?" the tone was cold on Sunday.


    Xu Wenlei smiled and quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, master, you continue, you continue, I won''t disturb you."


    Zhou Tian smiled gently. Xu Wenlei came over again and whispered, "master, do you still remember what I told you about gathering ginseng?"


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly. I don''t know why Xu Wenlei mentioned it at this time.


    "The day before yesterday, the group of ginseng gatherers came again and brought a lot of good things. There were many aged herbs and some unnamed herbs. They were dark and white all over and sent out a chill. It felt cold and spread to my heart along my arm. It was very strange. My old man couldn''t touch this thing, so I wanted to ask you to go and have a look." Xu Wenlei continued.


    Tongti senbai? Give off a cold smell? Zhou Tian is interested. The Xu family is also a man who has seen the world. Even he can''t touch the medicinal materials. It''s really worth his trip.


    "If it goes well, I''ll go there tomorrow. But anyway, I''ll buy all the herbs first. I''ll never lose."


    For Zhou Tian, medicinal materials are becoming more and more important, especially those with high quality. Some are hard to find and can''t be found. As for the vulgar thing of money, he doesn''t lack it at all. The old man is absolutely willing to pay a high price for any pills.


    "Master, don''t worry. When the herbs are in front of the disciples, they won''t be given a chance to slip away. Hey hey, because even those ginseng collectors don''t know what the herbs are, the price is still very cost-effective." Xu Wenlei said with a cheap smile.


    Zhou Tian understood that Xu Wenlei''s cost-effective words should be a very low price.


    "It''s almost time. Now go to the place you chose before and wait for me." Zhou Tian looked up at the moon. He could feel a cold breath coming towards Jiangbei medical college.


    "Master, take care of yourself!"


    Xu Wenlei turned and left.


    Under the moonlight, a figure broke through the quiet moonlight and walked like a dragonfly on the top floor of a high-rise building.


    In a 30 story building in the southwest of Jiangbei Medical College, a dark shadow faces the bright moon and looks at the direction of Jiangbei medical college.


    In the moonlight, the shadow showed its original shape. It was Wu Ming.


    "The moonlight is so beautiful tonight. I really can''t bear to let it see blood." Wu Ming whispered and then smiled cruelly. "Unfortunately, this time I didn''t invite the war, but someone wanted to kill me!"


    Wu Mingjing waited for a moment, then looked at the sky not far away, where it seemed that something came through the clouds.


    "It''s so fast, and you don''t need to spend a flying talisman. Zhou Tian, you''re really willing."


    Not far away, Zhou Tian took off from high in the air, landed slowly, smiled and said: "no way, your position is too high this time, so I have to use some very means."


    Wu Ming looked at Zhou Tian coldly, then joked with a little on his face: "are you sure you''ll kill me tonight?"

 Chapter 535

    "Just give it a try." Zhou Tian smiled and said, "where''s your good friend? Won''t he come out to help you? Or are you going to be one-on-one with me?"


    "Calling for reinforcements at the beginning doesn''t make me lose face, do you think so." Wu Ming spread his hands.


    Zhou Tian sneered in his heart and said that he wanted to be one-on-one. This is just a strategy. The enemy hiding in the dark is often more difficult to deal with. When he fought fiercely with Wu Ming, he had to allocate some energy to prevent sneak attacks. This is the big taboo of fighting.


    "It seems that you don''t have that absolute confidence. Unfortunately, there is no one around you who can help you. Otherwise, I may not dare to go to this appointment tonight." Wu Ming showed a trace of irony on his face.


    Now he knows more about the medicine King''s pulse. He knows that the medicine King''s pulse is a single pass, so he can only go alone on Sunday without help. This is the fatal place of the medicine King''s pulse.


    "The moon is just right tonight, just for subduing the devil!"


    Zhou Tian looks at the moon and smiles, pinches the formula with both hands, leads the thunder layer in the sky with one hand, and the flame in the palm of his hand is powerful. Nothing is more suitable for dealing with Wu Ming, a monster composed of various evil forces.


    "Unfortunately, the moon tonight protects me! Under the moon, my strength will be brought into full play! Sunday, you miscalculated!"


    Wu Ming burst into laughter. His Yin Qi even led the power of the moon in the sky. Then the whole body began to change, and every inch of flesh and blood began to change. His muscles revealed the most Yin Qi belonging to the power of the moon. This is the most orthodox method of the ghost family to do this step.


    As like as two peas, Wu Ming has changed his body before, but the transformation of his time was very flawed. Unlike now, his physical strength has increased many times. His body changes are not as intense as before. They still look exactly the same as normal people.


    "Heaven strike!"


    Zhou Tian pinched the Jue in his hand, and a sky thunder fell out of thin air. The speed was amazing. Wu Ming had no time to avoid, or Wu Ming didn''t want to avoid.


    "Do you look down on me with this powerful attack?" Wu Ming showed a trace of ridicule at the corners of his mouth. The air flow from Yin to Yin turned, and his skin and flesh were covered with a seemingly transparent film. During the operation, it was like countless rivers flowing, which was very strange.


    At the moment, Wu Ming doesn''t look as strange as before. On the contrary, he has the smell of an expert.


    The sky thunder fell out of thin air and hit Wu Ming, but it seemed as if it had hit a river without even splashing a little water and flowers.


    "Are you surprised? Are you curious? Do you want to know why I became like this?" Wu Ming smiled arrogantly. His body moved like a gust of wind. It was difficult to see the figure with only a whistling sound.


    "Your words are still so much!"


    Zhou Tian''s golden light was great. He stretched out his hand and patted it. The huge golden palm Qi swept across and directly blocked Wu Ming''s only way. Speed has always been his specialty.


    Wu Ming raised his fist to smash the Golden Palm Qi and bullied him at the same time.


    Yes, speed is Zhou Tian''s advantage, but the body is his advantage!


    His body can''t be counted as a normal person for a long time after unknown changes, and no matter how high his cultivation is, he is still a mortal body!


    Zhou Tian wanted to have a try. Now Wu Ming''s power is shining. A pure Buddhist power flows all over his body. His skin and flesh are dyed golden yellow. It looks golden.


    "See how I break your flesh!"


    Wu Ming smiled grimly. For a moment, his fists were like rain, and he pressed out a series of space ripples with great strength. Zhou Tian was fearless and fought with King Kong.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of boxing to meat was heard everywhere, and some buildings on the top of the building were shattered by the boxing wind of both.


    Even because they were too strong, the whole building trembled slightly when they stepped on it.


    Residents living on the 30th floor of the building were the first to feel the shock. They turned on the lights and ran out of the room. Some people were wearing single clothes, some were wearing shorts, and some were wrapped in a quilt. Their heads were carefully sticking out of the door of the room.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there such a vibration? Is it an earthquake?"


    "It''s impossible. Experts didn''t say there was any earthquake recently, and there should be no earthquake in Jiangbei for more than ten years."


    "Feel it carefully. Do you think the vibration seems to come from the roof? No one will climb to the roof and act recklessly on it."


    They talked for a while, felt it carefully for a while, and locked their eyes on the roof.


    "But it''s impossible. There''s no way to the top floor. How can anyone run up?"


    "Who knows if the developers left any back door at the beginning, in case there was such a way?"


    "Not necessarily. Even if there is no direct back door, there are other ways to get to the top of the building. Now that technology is so developed, it''s not difficult to climb to the top of the building."


    "Is there something wrong with the top floor, and then the property company repaired it, but we didn''t inform these residents because it was late."


    After feeling for a while, they found nothing else, and their uneasiness decreased a little.


    On the top of the building, the sound of banging continued, and the two men retreated violently again. Two deep pits were drawn on the ground on the top of the building.


    Zhou Tian gasped slightly, and the golden light of his golden body was dimmed a lot, while Wu Ming only had a pair of black circles under his eyes, and there was nothing else.


    That pair of dark circles under the eyes was fought three times a week and continuously in the same position, which made Wu Ming unable to eliminate them, so that they formed dark circles under the eyes.


    "Hum, your body only depends on foreign things to improve after all. Even if it''s powerful, what can it do? A power that can''t last long is just vain!" Wu Ming sneered.


    With the supplement of the power of the moon in the sky, he didn''t suffer much damage at all, but the Vajra Amulet of Zhou Tian was about to disappear.


    But he also knew that Zhou Tian''s most powerful was the endless and magical magic skills. The aspect of wet flesh that Zhou Tian was not good at.


    Move his fists and feet on Sunday and break the Vajra amulet on his body. He''s going to be ready to take it seriously.


    Rather than testing Wu Ming''s current situation, he was trying to entangle Wu Ming and delay Xu Wenlei, because he knew that Wu Ming''s accomplices would fight when Wu Ming was forced into a desperate situation by him.


    "Now is the real battle!"


    Zhou Tian''s eyes were slightly closed, and his whole body was full of real yuan, like a hundred rivers flowing into the East China Sea. The mighty power fluctuated, shaking the void.


    This is the first time he used real power after entering the fifth realm, which belongs to the power of Huacai realm!

 Chapter 536

    The Huacai realm of the medicine king is the unique fifth realm of cultivation, which has different power.


    Change color, change is the ethereal cloud! Even the ethereal things can melt away. It is conceivable that the medicine king can "melt" in one pulse.


    Wu Ming looked alert. The power emanating from Zhou Tian became stronger and stronger, which brought him a stronger sense of threat.


    "Come on! This is the duel of life and death I''m looking forward to!" Wu Ming looked a little crazy, his eyes were slightly red, and the power of the moon all over his body was more and more condensed, as if he wanted to condense.


    "Heaven strike!"


    Zhou Tian also attacked Wu Ming with a move of Tianlei. He hit Wu Ming silently and flew him out directly. There was a black trace behind him and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "How possible!"


    Wu Ming stood up as if nothing had happened, but he was extremely shocked. The protective cover he formed was useless. It seemed that he was not fortified in front of Zhou Tianlei.


    "Five thunders!"


    Naturally, Wu Ming will not have too much breathing time on Sunday. His hands attract a layer of black clouds at the same time, and then thousands of blazing thunder burst out of the clouds!


    "Ah!"


    Wu Ming was swallowed up by thunder and screamed.


    "No! He''s not that easy to deal with!"


    Zhou Tian was alert, his body retreated suddenly, and his eyes locked in a black shadow on the edge.


    Under Zhou Tian''s gaze, I saw that the originally motionless black shadow suddenly began to spread in all directions, forming a black surrounding circle to trap Zhou Tian inside.


    Zhou Tian''s eyebrows are slightly locked. This move is a little similar to the shadow of the infernal dark emperor of the Miao demon family, but it is a little more strange than the infernal dark emperor.


    "Flame!"


    Zhou Tian raised his hand and a flame halo spread out from him, like a flame halo.


    But the surrounding circle formed by the black shadow was not affected at all, but swallowed up the flame aperture.


    "Wu Ming, it seems that you have really learned a lot of authentic ghost sect skills."


    Zhou Tian sneered and recognized the origin of melting into the shadow.


    The essence of this secret method is to condense but not disperse, and have no shape and state.


    Wu Ming, who had been hit by five thunders, was blackened and then turned to ashes.


    This is a fake body. The real body has long been integrated into the black aperture around.


    "Zhou Tian, there are thousands of ghost sect secrets. Not to mention you, even several elders of the ghost sect may not be able to learn them all!"


    Wu Ming''s proud laughter came from the black shadow on the ground. The black shadow suddenly soared, and the black world gradually expanded. Ghosts that should not have existed in the world were born one by one from the black world.


    Devils, ghost mothers, ghost kings, ghost shuras, etc. are all ghosts coming out together. This place is like a reduced version of the ghost world.


    Zhou Zhenyuan ran, and his whole body turned into a golden light to disperse the darkness around him. The golden light contacted the black shadow and made a nourishing sound, like the sound of something being baked on the fire.


    "Go! If one of you can destroy his soul and occupy his body, one of you may be reborn!"


    At Wu Ming''s command, countless ghosts swarmed in, forming a black wave with a strong cold air.


    Even under the protection of the golden light, Zhou Tian can still feel a penetrating cold, rising from all parts and bones, and then running to the heart.


    The whole day was on alert. The golden light shrouded in the whole body turned into clusters of burning flames in the blink of an eye, passively burning incoming ghosts.


    But after these ghosts were burned, they were reborn from the black shadow. It seems that they can''t be destroyed and eliminated. It''s an extremely evil door.


    This is not the ghost door technique he knows, but a new ghost door technique. It should be newly created by experts and never exposed in front of the world!


    Otherwise, with his understanding of all sects and even ghost sects, as long as there are techniques recorded in books or even legends, he can basically recognize them, and there will be no such ignorance.


    The expert behind Wu Ming is really not simple. He can push through the old and bring forth the new and create new skills. Moreover, his power is powerful and strange, which is more in line with the profound meaning of the ghost gate. It is the most authentic ghost gate skill.


    "Big light and bright flame!"


    Zhou Tian habitually makes a big light and bright flame, which is a flame condensed by the positive Qi and light power of heaven and earth. Its power has no upper limit. It depends on the cultivation of the caster. It is the enemy of all evil things, such as the ghost in front of him. So Zhou Tian likes this move very much. And every time the big light and bright flame is used, the body will feel a burst of warmth. Even he himself will be purified, which is very miraculous.


    As soon as the big light and flame came out, thousands of ghosts were destroyed. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding area was emptied into a bright area.


    "Hum! It''s this old move again. Sunday, you really haven''t made any progress!"


    Wu Ming made a mockery. He saw thousands of ghosts reborn again, one after another. It was a desperate attack.


    The sanzhang bright field was gradually occupied. Within three minutes, all the sanzhang bright fields were occupied. Together with the great light and flame on Zhou Tian, it was also depressed, which was a manifestation of repression.


    This is the first time that Daguang Mingyan has been suppressed by evil forces, which undoubtedly shows that Wu Ming''s technique is far more powerful than he imagined.


    It''s a terrible opponent. Fortunately, the man didn''t really make a move. Zhou Tian sighed in his heart. He admired a person for the first time.


    "Ha ha, are you out of your wits? Zhou Tian, Zhou Tian, you also have today! Don''t worry, I will keep your soul intact, and then bring your soul with me. I want you to see how Wu Ming embarked on the road of the strong and even became an immortal!"


    A big head of Wu Mingshuo is condensed in the black shadow. It is the size of a house. The whole head emits light green light and looks like a dark fluorescent head.


    The power of the resurrected ten thousand ghosts is about one-fifth stronger than before. Although this strength has not increased much, Zhou Tian was still very keen to catch it.


    The power of the reduced ghost world formed by ten thousand ghosts is becoming stronger and stronger. Zhou Tian deeply felt the real yuan in his body and was suppressed by 20% at this moment. Now he is like fighting at someone else''s home.


    Aware of the change of Zhou Tian''s power, the ghosts became more ferocious and rushed on Zhou Tian one after another. They let the big light and flame burn themselves and have to bite a big bite.


    At the moment, the Sunday is like being possessed by a group of ants. There are countless mouths ready to eat him without residue.


    Tiny but pure ghost Qi passed in along the big light and flame bitten open.


    With a cold hum, Zhenyuan soared like a burning fire. All the ghost Qi was burned into pure power, but it supplemented his own Zhenyuan consumption.

 Chapter 537

    "Sunday, how do you feel?"


    Wu Ming is even more proud. Looking at Zhou Tian''s embarrassed appearance, he reminds him of his own powerlessness. Now it''s his turn to give it to others!


    On the roof of a nearby building on the right side of the building, a coffin was erected, the lid of the coffin was opened, and a figure in the coffin was quietly enjoying the war opposite.


    "Wu Ming''s transformation is amazing. No wonder the Lord values him so much. When I have experienced this period of weakness, I don''t need to stay in this coffin, but can be transformed into a normal person like Wu Ming. By my means, hum."


    "Is this the ability of the medicine king to pass on people in one vein? Is that the only point? Or is he still showing the weakness of the enemy at this time? It''s really great courage. No wonder Wu Ming has been eating in his hands all the time, and even often narrowly escaped death."


    "But no matter what, his accomplishments will not be too high. Does the Lord think too highly of him and think we will fail this time. Lord, my subordinates really want to know if your eyes are so powerful."


    The figure muttered to itself while attracting the Qi of the moon in the sky to heal.


    Thousands of ghosts attacked madly, and Sunday seemed to be in an unprecedented dilemma.


    Wu Ming''s huge head flashed an extremely excited look, his mouth opened, and a cold frost and cold flame spewed out, directly freezing Zhou Tian and many ghosts at the same time.


    "Zhou Tian, you can have a good taste of this thousand ghost cold flame. It''s the most cold and evil cold flame refined by 999 souls through special techniques and combined with the frost gas. You have to hold on a little longer, or I''ll be disappointed." Wu Ming laughed proudly.


    Once the human body is touched by the cold flame, the whole body will begin to harden slowly, and then the bones of the whole body will be like being eaten by thousands of ants. In this process, because it is in the frozen state, the whole person''s mind will be incomparably sober, so the feeling from the body will be more than ten times more sensitive than usual.


    Even under normal conditions, it is not something that ordinary people can resist, let alone ten times stronger. The taste is just floating like an immortal, wanting to live and die.


    When Wu Minglian tried his hand for the first time, how did the leader of that sect in the cultivation world suffer from severe pain, but he couldn''t commit suicide. He had to endure the pain alive, and finally died of mental collapse. Based on the principle of no waste, he refined the lucky man into a cold corpse, which can be regarded as making the best use of everything.


    The coldness of the thousand ghost cold flame is far beyond imagination. At the moment, a piece of frost spreads on the whole roof and ground, forming a blue world.


    This is a cold to the bone marrow.


    Downstairs, which was a little more stable, felt the cold and shivered one after another.


    "What''s the matter? It suddenly became so cold, as if it were winter."


    "Doesn''t it mean that today''s temperature is between 21 and 27 degrees? How can it suddenly become cold, and it''s too cold. I''ve been wrapped in a quilt and still can''t feel the slightest warmth."


    "Where''s the property? Where''s the people? These damn turtle grandsons are never absent from collecting money on weekdays, but so many things have happened tonight, and I haven''t seen the people of the property come out to explain. They are really a group of inhuman guys!"


    At the moment, the Sunday was frozen, and the body was motionless. It looked as if it had been unable to struggle.


    "Ha ha, when you die completely on Sunday, I will carve you into ice sculpture with a carving knife. At that time, countless people will appreciate how dead the descendants of the medicine king are."


    Wu Ming moves back and forth around Zhou Tian, constantly enjoying Zhou Tian frozen in ghost flame.


    "If I were you, I would not be so proud, but would quickly slap me in the face and let me die completely. Do you say that you have failed so many times and can''t change your arrogance?"


    A sneer came from the frozen inside. I saw a golden flame on Zhou Tian''s body. The golden flame was burning on him, and the frozen ice layer on Zhou Tian was gradually dissolved by this flame.


    "It''s impossible. Your great light and flame have no such power at all. What kind of flame is this? Why do I feel a powerful force?"


    The shadow world formed by Wu Ming began to collapse in front of this new activity. The darkness that could have suppressed the great light and flame, but retreated in front of this new flame, just like meeting the most powerful nemesis.


    "All things grow and conquer each other. I have seen through the key of your skill, but you know nothing about me, so you will lose. No, you should die tonight."


    With a light drink on Sunday, the whole man came out of the ice, with a golden flame all over, looking like the God of fire in the sky.


    "Mystify, do you think I will be afraid of you? This is just the beginning, and my battle with you has not ended so early!"


    Wu Ming drank heavily and drove thousands of ghosts to fall from the sky. He rushed towards Zhou Tian without fear of death. Zhou Tian stood motionless, slightly closed his eyes, and urged the golden flame on his body. All ghosts were instantly burned to ashes when they touched the golden flame.


    Thousands of ghosts that could have been resurrected were directly burned to death under this golden flame. There was no residue left, and they could not be resurrected. Then Zhou Tian stretched out his hand and waved. The golden flame on his body turned into a fire dragon, which rose into the sky and directly burned Wu Ming''s black shadow world to pieces.


    When the black shadow world was cracked, Wu Ming''s whole body was also contaminated with this golden flame. His whole body lay on the ground and kept shaking. At the moment, no matter how he urged the Yin power in his body, he could not completely suppress this flame and send out a shocking scream.


    "Shape shifting and shadow changing!"


    Wu Ming roared, his body turned into a black smoke, and slipped out directly from the gap of the golden flame, as if a wisp of black smoke had been born from the flame.


    Zhou Tian looked at Wu Ming with a sneer and didn''t think it at all.


    Now he has seen through Wu Ming''s flaws. Wu Ming''s skills are basically based on spiritual power. The so-called variety is actually the application of spiritual power. Just because Wu Ming''s flesh has changed, his spiritual power can be invisible and integrated into the flesh.


    "Thunder!"


    Zhou Tian continued to cast his magic. Countless thunders fell from the sky and surrounded Wu Ming. This time, every lightning he attracted contained a ray of his spiritual power.

 Chapter 538

    In the sea of thousands of thunder, Wu Ming feels that no matter what means he uses, the thunder in the sky can always lock himself in and keep trapping himself in it. It seems that he has no hiding place in front of Zhou Tian and has become a street mouse. There is no room for resistance at all.


    "Damn it! How could it be like this! These thunderbolts are completely different from the previous ones. They are not only more powerful than before, but also more strange. Each one can destroy my spiritual power, damn it!"


    Wu Ming roared repeatedly, and then his eyes flashed fiercely. Since he could not avoid the thunder in the sky, he let them attack. He wanted to fight to the death with Zhou Tian!


    In previous battles, he had reservations and didn''t increase his strength to the maximum, because he didn''t want to end the game so soon, but now he is not allowed to keep it any more.


    "Heavenly ghost body!"


    Wu Ming urged all the Yin and cold forces in his body. He saw that his body began to increase gradually, and then his body turned into a huge and ugly heavenly ghost. His hands and feet were full of supreme power. The lightning that had hit him seemed to tickle. Wu Ming didn''t care at all.


    The so-called heavenly ghost is the purest ghost between heaven and earth. The so-called ghosts before were basically transformed by people. They were human ghosts born the day after tomorrow.


    This kind of heavenly ghost is an evil existence naturally born between heaven and earth. It is extremely pure and comes from heaven and earth. Therefore, it has strong immunity to lightning in the sky.


    "Sunday, come on! Let you see my strongest power!"


    The body of heavenly ghost formed by Wu Ming looks very huge, but it is soft and has nothing. Because the ghost has no weight, its speed is very fast. Only in a moment, there is no time for Zhou Tian to blink. The body of heavenly ghost has come to Zhou Tian''s back, smashed it out with a cruel fist, and directly smashed Zhou Tian into the air.


    "Cough."


    Zhou Tian coughed up a bloodstain. Even if he had been prepared to form a shield on his back, he couldn''t resist it completely.


    "Come on! Come on!"


    Wu Ming looks crazy and attacks at a crazy speed.


    Because the speed was so fast that Zhou Tian didn''t even see his shadow. He was already hit with a fist. He was powerful and fast. At the moment, Wu Ming simply exists without solution.


    Ghost body! How could this be possible? How could Wu Ming turn into a ghost? Zhou Tian was shocked and inexplicable. He originally thought that Wu Ming''s body of heavenly ghosts was only half hanging. Unexpectedly, it was a pure body of heavenly ghosts!


    However, this kind of body of heavenly ghosts cannot exist, because heavenly ghosts are born naturally between heaven and earth, and can not be created by man at all.


    If Wu Ming has completely turned into a real ghost, it means that Wu Ming has evolved from the acquired state to the state of congenital gods and demons, and his body has reached an indescribable state.


    When heaven and earth were not divided, chaos was diffuse at that time, and batch after batch of chaotic demons were born, and they were also known as congenital demons. At that time, all existence was bred by heaven and earth, so they had incomparably powerful power. With more and more derived things, the congenital state began to gradually transition to the acquired state. Now there are basically no congenital things, such as congenital spirits, which have basically disappeared. However, Wu Ming performed a miracle of returning from the day after tomorrow in front of him.


    "No! Wu Ming''s state is only temporary. He can''t completely turn into a ghost!"


    After Zhou Tian was severely punched by Wu Ming, he had a certain understanding of Wu Ming''s strength at the moment. If Wu Ming had completely turned into a ghost, his body could not bear the three punches of the real ghost.


    Zhou Tian coughed up blood all the time. He was in rags and looked very embarrassed, but the light in his eyes was strong in the future.


    Incarnation into a heavenly ghost should be Wu Ming''s most powerful means. Only by breaking his heavenly ghost, Wu Ming is not afraid.


    "Zhou Tian, why are you so embarrassed? Don''t you know how to recruit thunder and fire? Why don''t you chop me to death and burn me!"


    Wu Ming threw Zhou Tian out with another punch. His tall body was as powerful as a demon.


    At the moment, Sunday is like a sandbag. He has no power to fight back. Zhou Tian''s thunder and earth fire can''t hurt him at all.


    His ghost body is half empty and half real. He can do most spell damage and physical damage for free. Even if Zhou Tian''s attack is ten times stronger, it''s hard to get him.


    The dark shadow watching the battle in the distance hid in the coffin and looked at the battle with a awe inspiring look. Wu Ming was able to turn into a ghost, and even he was startled.


    This is only a theoretical deduction of the technique, which has not been completely improved. Even he doesn''t have the ability to show it, but Wu Ming can show the body of heaven and ghost in combination with himself according to the half hanging technique. It''s really terrible.


    "Even the Lord failed to deduce the body of heaven and ghost, which was completed by Wu Ming. No wonder this courage and wisdom can win the favor of the Lord."


    "Sunday, if you can die under such a spell, you should smile."


    The shadow muttered to himself, then his face changed slightly, and the momentum of Zhou Tian suddenly changed, which gave him a bad feeling in his heart.


    "No, we can''t wait for them to decide the outcome. We should make a quick decision, otherwise we won''t be thought of by Zhou Tian!"


    The shadow remembered his master''s warning. He knew that he could accommodate a hundred schools of Arts on Sunday, was proficient in various schools of methods, and had far more knowledge and talent than ordinary people. To deal with this kind of person, he could successfully kill him only if he didn''t give him the slightest chance and shot quickly with the greatest strength.


    The shadow stretched out his hand. The coffin cover was humming on the ground and flew up from the ground. He was ready to solve Zhou Tian!


    Suddenly a golden light came from a distance. It was a rune seal with golden light. The rune seal was pasted in the center of the coffin cover to suppress the restless coffin cover.


    "Who is it!"


    The shadow was slightly surprised. It was the top floor of a tall building. Ordinary people couldn''t come up at all.


    Is there any help on Sunday? The shadow''s eyes were frozen and his whole mind was on alert. Those who can be entrusted by Zhou Tian to stop themselves are certainly not ordinary people.


    "Who else can it be? Of course it''s Uncle Xu of your family!"


    "Shit, you sneaky little man, with a coffin, can even jump to the top floor of the building. It''s really good. Thanks to you, Uncle Xu, you know the situation here like the back of your hand, otherwise you can''t find your turtle grandson''s hiding place so quickly."

 Chapter 539

    Xu Wenlei swears and comes out of the dark position at the corner of the floor.


    He had been here for some time, but by virtue of his own shadow symbol, he hid in the shadow and hid from the perception of the shadow.


    The shadow was stunned at first, and then rejoiced, "I thought I was a great expert. It turned out that you are a slippery boy who can only use runes and seal characters. How dare you stop me with your cultivation? Zhou Tian really despises me."


    Xu Wenlei came over with a stack of seal characters in his right hand and a wooden sword in his left hand. "You coffin essence didn''t bury well in the ground, but also ran out to be a demon. It''s really an old birthday star who eats arsenic and thinks his life is too long. I just sent you to the West today. I don''t understand. It''s really unlucky that others don''t die. It''s a little cleaner."


    The dark shadow snorted coldly, "what kind of cultivation does a boy with low strength like you know? Living to death and reversing life and death is the highest level."


    "Pure farting, why don''t you just die and come back to life again? It''s ridiculous to want to reverse life and death without death."


    Xu Wenlei disdained to say.


    He said it casually, but he said the biggest disadvantage of the shadow cultivation method.


    The dark shadow''s face changed slightly and he was a little disappointed. He was really far from really reversing life and death. The reason why he lay in the coffin was that he was seriously injured at the beginning, so he practiced the art of transforming death into life.


    Now, although he is only one step away from success and leaving the coffin, after all, he didn''t really die at that time, so his reversal of life and death can''t succeed at all.


    "Hum! What do you know, yellow mouthed child! If I can really reverse life and death, I will be one step away from becoming an immortal." the shadow snorted coldly.


    Xu Wenlei turned his lips and didn''t care. He never heard his master talk about this kind of method, and when he heard it, he knew it was an evil method. If he died, he would die and resurrect. Wouldn''t it be a corpse fraud? In this way, you can become an immortal. It''s not such a simple thing.


    The shadow sneered. A genuine Qi drove the coffin to rotate around. A dark knife awn that was integrated with the night immediately cut off Xu Wenlei''s head.


    Xu Wenlei seems to be ignorant and has no preventive measures at all. When the black blade was about to cut to his head, three golden rays formed a shield to protect Xu Wenlei''s whole body and forcibly block the blow.


    "Oh, you''re so proud of being an expert. You''re shameless. No wonder you hide in the coffin all day. You really have no face to see people." Xu Wenlei sneered.


    "Last time I didn''t come to save you on Sunday. You died in my hands. Now you dare to talk big here. It''s really trying to die!" the shadow sneered. He didn''t take Xu Wenlei to heart at all. Xu Wenlei''s cultivation has nothing to hide in his eyes.


    "Yes, last time I really got away with the help of my master, so I''m ashamed of myself today. You''re doomed to die here tonight!" Xu Wenlei''s eyes are full of war. He can''t wait to fight! He and the shadow are destined to die here tonight! This is the death order he gave himself! No retreat allowed! Can only fight!


    In the moonlight, there was originally a beautiful and charming beauty, but now the air of two places is scared to disperse the clouds in the sky.


    The coffin turned slightly, the dark shadow faced Xu Wenlei, and a trace of irony appeared at the corner of his mouth: "it turned out that Zhou Tian was your master. I knew I killed you there last time, which made your master feel distressed for a while."


    "Oh, do you have that ability? If you really have the ability, you don''t need to hide here. Do those who hide their heads and show their tails want to be compared with my master?" Xu Wenlei disdained to sneer.


    Black shadow was not angry. He looked up and down at Xu Wenlei, shook his head slightly and said, "tut Tut, Zhou Tian is a descendant of the medicine king in vain. He has great talent, but he has a disciple with general roots and ordinary qualifications, and his cultivation is even lower. I really don''t know how Zhou Tian chose his disciples. Are they so casual when they choose his disciples?"


    Xu Wenlei was silent. His qualification was really average. He could not become the only disciple of his master and inherit the mantle of the medicine king. This was the eternal pain in his heart.


    "Oh, did you mention your painful feet? Yes, anyone with a sense of shame should be ashamed. Low talent is not a sin, but when a waste has more honor than he deserves, it is a sin." the shadow smiled gently.


    "Fight if you want! Where do you get so much nonsense!" Xu Wenlei said coldly.


    The shadow was keenly aware that Xu Wenlei was like a different person at the moment, which brought him a sense of threat.


    "Your master can''t protect himself now. Well, I''ll let you live a little longer and let you see how your master died in front of you." the dark shadow said.


    "My master can certainly kill Wu Ming! Just as I can certainly kill you here!"


    Xu Wenlei took the lead in shooting. He picked out a symbol with a wooden sword in his left hand and turned it into a fireball the size of more than a dozen basketball. There was a burning ball in his heart. He needed to vent!


    "Hum! Since you don''t cherish the gift I gave you and want to die so soon, I''ll help you."


    The whole body of the black shadow was moving. The whole coffin soared into the air, and then fell heavily. A black light pattern spread away, directly smashing the incoming fireball, and even shaking Xu Wenlei back again and again.


    "How dare you dare to kill me with this skill? It''s beyond your power."


    The shadow was even more disdainful in his heart. This was just his starting style. Xu Wenlei couldn''t afford this strength gap before he really started. Even if Xu Wenlei had more symbols and seals, he couldn''t change the outcome of death.


    "The reason why I step back is that the fart you just farted is so smelly that it stinks."


    Xu Wenlei seems disdainful, but he is actually on special alert. He also clearly feels the strength gap between the two sides.


    Now his cultivation is barely entering the second realm, and the strength of the shadow should be the sixth realm. This huge strength gap is difficult for even his master, let alone him.


    "I hope you don''t let me down."


    Xu Wenlei felt his back jump slightly, which was the biggest support of his trip.


    "Go to hell! A clown!"


    "Thousand corpses!"


    The shadow is too lazy to entangle with Xu Wenlei. As soon as he makes a move, he is one of his three unique skills.


    The ghostly corpse ghost floated out of the painting on the surface of the coffin, with a strong corpse smell.


    This smell of corpses alone can directly poison hundreds of ordinary people and turn them into the lowest level zombies. It''s terrible.

 Chapter 540

    The shadow took time to look at the battle between Wu Ming and Zhou Tian. Although Wu Ming now has the upper hand, his anxiety is becoming stronger and stronger. Wu Ming has used the means to press the bottom of the box, but what about Zhou Tian? Even the dragon and tiger seal was not used. Coupled with other life-saving means, Wu Ming is highly likely to fail.


    In their previous deduction, Wu Mingshan was not Zhou Tian''s opponent at all, so he needed to ambush and wait for the opportunity.


    "A group of things that have already died. If you don''t hurry to return the dust to the earth, you dare to come out as a demon and see me chop you to death!"


    Xu Wenlei used eight talismans to protect himself, including the great light talisman, the golden light wall talisman, the Tianshui armor talisman and so on. Then he put other seal characters in his arms, held the wooden sword in both hands, squeezed out the blood from the tip of his tongue, sprayed it on the wooden sword, and rushed towards the corpse evil spirit flying all over the sky.


    The wooden sword in his hand emits a faint red light and seems fragile, but the corpses and evil spirits are cut off one by one, which is easier than cutting tofu.


    The corpse ghost was unwilling to show weakness and surrounded Xu Wenlei in all directions.


    "Cut! Cut! Cut!"


    Xu Wenlei shouted three times to cut, and the red light of the wooden sword in his hand was more dazzling, forming a three foot sword spirit on the tip of the sword. With the help of three foot sword Qi, Xu Wenlei swept around, and the corpses around him were emptied, leaving room for a circle in an instant.


    The shadow frowned. There was something strange on the wooden sword. It was not an ordinary peach wooden sword at all.


    "I''ll see what you can do!"


    The shadow manipulated the coffin, roared and flew directly into it.


    "Come on, watch me chop your broken coffin!"


    Xu Wenlei''s eyes were red, which gave birth to the ultimate strength and poured all into the sword of wooden sword.


    The sword Qi of three feet soared, forming a sword Qi of about ten feet long. Chop it into the air and cut it down.


    "My coffin is a rare treasure. It has been quenched for three years in the cold spring for thousands of years. It is as hard as iron. Where can you compare it with your wooden sword!"


    The shadow sneered and urged his Qi. The black coffin hit him hard without dodging.


    With a startled explosion, Xu Wenlei vomited blood and flew out, fell to the ground, and the wooden sword in his hand also disintegrated inch by inch.


    "Oh, it''s too much for me. I dare to fight against my black coffin with a wooden sword. I''m really looking for death!"


    The black coffin stood up and fell heavily to the ground. The shadow hugged his hands and looked coldly at Xu Wenlei lying on the ground coughing up blood.


    Then a clear sound sounded, like the sound of something being cut to pieces.


    The shadow frowned slightly, and then became angry! Looking at the part where the black coffin came into contact with the wooden sword just now, there was a three foot long cut, which directly scratched the surface of the black coffin! It looks conspicuous.


    "Asshole! How dare you destroy my black coffin! I''ll break the corpses! Imprison your soul in the dark purgatory! Torture you day and night!"


    The shadow is really angered this time! The heart is full of murderous opportunities, and even the surrounding wind dare not make a noise.


    His black coffin is a rare treasure. It can not only warm his soul and body, but also show his powerful ghost art. Although it was only a small cut, it completely destroyed the array and magic skills he had worked hard to refine on the black coffin!


    It will take years to recover completely!


    "Cough, isn''t it a broken coffin? Don''t worry, I won''t easily destroy it. I''ll keep it for you!"


    Xu Wenlei coughed blood at the corners of his mouth and staggered to his feet, his eyes full of banter.


    "You dare to speak hard when death is coming! You really don''t know how to live or die!" the shadow was very angry.


    "You see, my master has taken the initiative. It won''t be long before Wu Ming will completely die in my master''s hand, and you will also die in my hand." Xu Wenlei smiled and laughed happily.


    The shadow took a look at the battle between Wu Ming and Zhou Tian. At the moment, Wu Ming has been at the disadvantage from the upper hand just now. Zhou Tian has found his weakness in his ghost body, but he won''t lose for a moment.


    "After I kill you, join hands with Wu Ming to besiege your master and see how long he can last!" the shadow made up his mind and killed Xu Wenlei quickly to support Wu Ming.


    "Really? Then I may let you down!"


    Xu Wenlei wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and climbed up from the ground. With a smile and a wave of war in his eyes, an invisible and powerful force was emitted from Xu Wenlei.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" the shadow suddenly moved in his heart.


    "Come out! Green disaster King Kong!"


    Xu Wenlei followed the method taught by Zhou Tian to activate the green disaster elimination King Kong. A dark and powerful force slowly surged out from behind Xu Wenlei. The powerful force directly shattered Xu Wenlei''s coat and exposed his chest different from usual.


    The green disaster removing King Kong, who was only behind, seemed to be alive. It unexpectedly extended from behind to Xu Wenlei''s chest, and a series of strange lines spread on Xu Wenlei.


    That force also became stronger and stronger, and the lines on his body were endless, and the power was choppy.


    "Mystify!"


    The black shadow snorted coldly, and the coffin on his body was shocked suddenly. An inky black flame puffed out of the coffin and turned into a soaring black phoenix.


    Xu Wenlei closed his eyes and didn''t move. He was trying his best to adapt to the sudden powerful force in his body. This force was too powerful, far more than his own estimation. He had a hunch that this force was much stronger than the shadow in front of him, even with a strong destructive force. There was also a sense of war, which could fight the gods and demons!


    "This is the true meaning of power!" Xu Wenlei breathed a sigh, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the incoming black phoenix. A trace of disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the flying black phoenix. He was directly pinched by Xu Wenlei''s hands, with one hand holding his neck and the other hand tearing it hard. The black phoenix transformed by energy is directly torn in half!


    "Does a little sparrow dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    Xu Wenlei sneered. His eyes were full of red and black lines. He looked up at the shadow.


    Just a simple glance, the shadow was frightened and retreated two steps, looking frightened.


    "What the hell is this!"


    When those eyes looked into his eyes, his whole soul seemed to be pulled into a world full of black fire. In that world, his soul was suppressed in the black fire, and then wrapped around his body by a full 81 golden chains.


    The whole soul seemed to burn, and there was incomparably real pain and fear. Even he could feel a pair of eyes looking at himself outside the black ground fire. That feeling seemed to be looking at the ignorant little beast breaking into the devil''s territory. His whole body was seen thoroughly, and an extreme fear came into his heart.

 Chapter 541

    If in the past, he said he would be frightened by a pair of eyes, and the dark shadow didn''t believe it, but now he was frightened by a pair of eyes, especially from the mole ants he just let him knead at will.


    "Are you afraid? Don''t you think it''s too early?"


    Xu Wenlei smiled at the evil spirit and turned his body. The whole person silently floated to the side of the shadow, clenched his fists and hit the coffin hard.


    With a click, the coffin was shaking with this force, and then there were cracks like spider webs.


    "Baigui needle!"


    The black shadow was extremely frightened, but he still had the consciousness of fighting. The black coffin suddenly turned and shot hundreds of black needles, each with a strong evil spirit.


    Each black needle is slowly condensed from a person''s soul. Once stabbed, it is like the soul is nailed. It is a terrible way to directly attack the soul.


    "Small skills!"


    Xu Wenlei did not dodge. He directly withstood the attack of black needles with his own flesh, and hundreds of black needles entered Xu Wenlei''s body.


    The shadow''s face was happy. Xu Wenlei was so arrogant that he was looking for his own death. The pain caused by the damage to the soul caused by the black needle into the body was ten times more painful than the dismemberment.


    Who knows, Xu Wenlei seemed unaffected. He punched the black coffin again. This time, the whole black coffin trembled, and then exploded into hundreds of small fragments. The shadow''s body completely lost its obstruction.


    "Impossible! How can you not be affected! That''s a soul attack!"


    The shadow fell to the ground and was completely shocked. Since ancient times, the soul attack is the most difficult to defend, and the damage it can cause is also the largest. But Xu Wenlei stubbornly endured his 100 black needles passing through his body, and was not affected at all.


    Even Wu Ming''s non-human body will show a painful look when attacked by the soul.


    "You mean those gadgets just now? Compared with the pain of burning countless black fires, it''s not enough to tickle me." Xu Wenlei sneered, and then looked up and down at the shadow.


    "It turns out that your legs haven''t fully recovered. No wonder you can only hide in the coffin and rely on the coffin to walk. It''s really interesting."


    It turned out that more than half of the black shadow''s legs were bones, and there was no meat. It looked terrible and strange.


    The black shadow looked very gloomy and angry. If he hadn''t been badly hurt and his whole legs had been broken, he didn''t need to practice the ghost sect skill, and he repaired his injury with the help of the black coffin.


    Now his legs have only recovered a third and he can''t stand up at all.


    "I didn''t expect that I had been fighting with a disabled person just now. No wonder you were so waste. When Xu Wenlei stepped on his right foot, a black light wave hit the ground.


    "Even if my legs haven''t recovered, you can''t laugh!"


    The dark shadow slapped the ground, snorted coldly, and recited a secret spell. The dark shadows ran out of him and turned into ghosts with luxuriant expressions. Except for some paleness, those ghosts were no different from normal people in other aspects.


    "Although your strength is good, your strength is too scattered. Don''t you know that only one point is the most powerful?"


    Xu Wenlei shook his head and sneered. With one step, his fists were like a tiger going down the mountain and forest, like a dragon dancing in the river.


    When those ghosts still exert their power, they are solved one by one by Xu Wenlei.


    When the ghost was destroyed, the shadow figure had opened a distance from Xu Wenlei and smiled, "you''ve been tricked!"


    When Xu Wenlei hit the mark, invisible but real lines appeared on the ground where he stood. This is an array.


    Ten thousand ghosts devour the soul array!


    This array is called soul devouring. It is specially used to deal with people with incomparably strong souls.


    A black light column enveloped Xu Wenlei in an instant, forming a black prison. The array lines on the ground flashed a ghostly light. A world belonging to ghosts was being opened. Countless ghosts climbed out of the channel formed on the ground, and then wound around Xu Wenlei and kept biting.


    This time is more terrible than the previous ghosts. Once bitten, you can directly bite on the soul, and then die.


    Countless ghosts are like ants on food, so dense that even Xu Wenlei''s whole face is covered.


    Xu Wenlei frowned slightly, then sneered, his eyes closed, his whole body strength dispersed, and a black fire came out of him, which directly cleaned up all the ghosts, and even the array on the ground was burned by this black fire.


    Xu Wenlei opened his eyes, stepped out and punched the shadow. Before his fist arrived, a powerful force locked the shadow tightly.


    "Bad! Dangerous!"


    The shadow could feel the threat of this fist, and a dazzling black light broke out again, which led to the power of the moon in the sky, formed a more pure and powerful power, and turned into a huge wall in front of him.


    Boom!


    With a bang, the huge wall was directly smashed, and the shadow was shaken out by this force and fell into the dust. Just like Xu Wenlei at the beginning, he had no backhand at all.


    "Damn it! What devil did he invite! How can the power increase be so terrible! And that breath is even more evil than our ghost gate. It is the existence of ancient demon God level!"


    Dark shadow coughed up blood unceasingly, but his heart was extremely calm. Xu Wenlei knew something about the situation at the moment.


    As Xu Wenlei himself said, only when the power converges on one point can it break out a powerful lethality. Therefore, Xu Wenlei''s path is to prove his way with strength, and use his fist as a weapon to open up a thoroughfare to heaven.


    This kind of power to prove Taoism only exists in the legendary era of gods and demons. In this world, no sect can take this road, because this road has high requirements for its own body. Unless it is the constitution of congenital gods and demons, it cannot have strong strength.


    "Want to surrender?"


    Xu Wenlei sneered, turned his body, stepped on his foot, and his right foot stepped on the chest of the shadow. The surrounding ground collapsed, and the chest of the shadow was forcibly stepped into the ground.


    It''s not that the shadow doesn''t want to escape. When he loses the black coffin, it''s doomed that he can''t escape and can only fight. But in the face of Xu Wenlei at the moment, all his means have become useless moves and have no effect at all.


    "Cough, don''t be too proud! You have such a powerful power that doesn''t belong to you. You must feel bad yourself! Powerful power will lose a person''s nature! I''m waiting for you to be completely possessed! Maybe you will kill the master! Ha ha..."

 Chapter 542

    The dark shadow looked at Xu Wenlei with strange eyes.


    Xu Wenlei''s body suddenly shook, and his breath was unstable for a moment, as if something had happened.


    The shadow is right. The demonized green disaster King Kong is really terrible. Often Xu Wenlei can feel a new soul waking up in his body.


    That soul is strong, evil, full of killing and anger.


    The longer you use this power, the stronger the hidden soul. When he borrowed this power, apart from the initial pain, he was extremely comfortable and happy.


    He couldn''t help but immerse himself in this power. If it weren''t for his strong willpower, he would have been fascinated by this power.


    "Dying, do you still want to disturb my mind?"


    Xu Wenlei stepped heavily on his right foot. A force penetrated the chest of the shadow and shattered his internal organs.


    But the shadow didn''t die. He looked at Xu Wenlei with a strange smell in his eyes and said with a smile: "since you don''t want to become a devil, I''ll make you a devil! If I can make a devil myself, it''s also something to be proud of!"


    When the shadow''s words fell, Xu Wenlei felt something wrong and hurriedly wanted to pull back his right foot. However, the shadow''s chest exuded a strong attraction, forming a black vortex, which made Xu Wenlei unable to move.


    Xu Wenlei wanted to urge Qing to eliminate the power of disaster King Kong, but he couldn''t respond at all.


    "What trick do you want to play!" Xu Wenlei said.


    "Ha ha, as I expected, it really has its own consciousness, so it''s wonderful to know how to pursue happiness and avoid evil. Unfortunately, I can''t see that scene."


    The dark shadow sighed in his heart, and the light in his eyes gradually dissipated. His last move was to use his own life as a price, so as to give his powerful dark power to the demonized qingdui disaster King Kong to swallow it, expand the demonized qingdui disaster King Kong, make it completely turn back, swallow Xu Wenlei, and then incarnate into a big devil with demonic Qi.


    This is a way of losing both sides and his last bet. Even if he dies, he will make it difficult for Xu Wenlei! If a powerful demon can be born, his shadow can end with a smile.


    Damn it! This damn bastard will die if he dies. He has to make so many moths! Xu Wenlei was worried. He could feel the black vortex pouring powerful power into his body, and then disappeared for some reason.


    According to the words of the dark shadow, he also knew that this force was never the one who repented and taught him merit on the occasion of death.


    Three minutes later, the black vortex finally disappeared. At the same time, the shadow''s body disappeared. Just now, the shadow''s whole body strength and his flesh were transformed into pure energy and entered Xu Wenlei''s body.


    "His grandmother''s, don''t think there''s anything wrong."


    Xu Wenlei carefully checked his body and didn''t feel anything wrong. It seemed that what had just happened was just a vain.


    "No matter what, it''s important to help Shifu deal with Wu Ming!"


    Wu Ming moved and wanted to go to Zhou Tian''s position, but he felt a strong sense of powerlessness and a magical smell coming from his body.


    "You can''t continue to borrow this power."


    Xu Wenlei runs a magic spell to seal the power of Qingde disaster King Kong again.


    At this time, an extremely cold consciousness penetrated into the depths of his mind and made his whole thinking static, just like being frozen for thousands of miles.


    "Is this his last calculation?" Xu Wenlei guessed in his heart, kept turning the spell, and then bit his teeth on his tongue to keep himself awake.


    "No! I must not give in! I must not lose my mind! I must not be possessed!"


    "I must not let master down!"


    Xu Wenlei''s thoughts became stronger and stronger, and the light of the spell became stronger and stronger.


    But the cold and terrible consciousness was not affected at all. The clear light formed by the magic spell was directly smashed by it, and then ruthlessly invaded Xu Wenlei''s last sober divine consciousness.


    The world turned upside down again and again. Xu Wenlei was disgusted and wanted to vomit. Another cold force approached and sealed his last divine consciousness.


    When he became conscious again, he was already in a black fire, constantly calcined by these burning black fires, and countless golden chains tightly locked his limbs and head.


    But for the clear light formed by a magic spell to protect his whole body, he would have been destroyed by the black fire.


    He was imprisoned by the green disaster King Kong!


    This is what happened deep in Xu Wenlei''s mind. Soon, in less than a minute, Xu Wenlei''s confused little eyes began to change, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and looked at Wu Ming and Zhou Tian, who were fighting, with excitement and cruelty in his eyes.


    As soon as he spread his body, the whole person flew directly like a roc, like a pengbird.


    Xu Wenlei was shocked and flew to a water tower about 100 meters away from the battle between Zhou Tian and Wu Ming. The whole person melts into the moonlight and looks like a God. It doesn''t look like a demon at all.


    The battle between Zhou Tian and Wu Ming has entered the last moment. The body of heavenly ghosts formed by Wu Ming has been burned with cracks by the sky thunder and earth fire that Zhou Tian keeps attracting.


    Wu Ming''s defeat is only a matter of time, but Zhou Tian is also not easy. Wu Ming''s ghost body is immune to most of the power of magic. If you want to hit Wu Ming hard, you must first pierce Wu Ming''s ghost body with a spiritual awl formed by spiritual power, and then import the power into it for destruction.


    Moreover, as time goes on, Wu Ming''s heavenly ghost body is gradually weakening, because his heavenly ghost body is incomplete, and it will cost a lot to use it forcibly.


    "Cough, I didn''t expect that my forced cultivation of heavenly ghost body is not your opponent. Zhou Tian, you are really the biggest opponent in my life." although Wu Ming is at a disadvantage, his eyes are still very bright.


    "I don''t want to pester you all the time. I''ll finish it tonight!"


    In Zhou Tian''s hand, the thunder and the earth fire fuse together, and Wu Mingzhen flies out with one palm.


    "Unfortunately, this is our destiny. You can''t escape anyway!"


    Wu Ming was hit hard, but he still laughed.


    He is not aimless. The existence who saved him once calculated his fate for him. Zhou Tian is the biggest enemy of fate in his life. Only by killing Zhou Tian can he reverse the fate of defeat and peep into the realm of immortals.


    He has no doubt that everything he is doing now can be said to have been done by Zhou Tian. And every time he was defeated by Zhou Tian, he could get away with it and make great progress in cultivation. This is entirely in line with the characteristics of the enemy of destiny.

 Chapter 543

    "There is no immutable destiny in this world. Knowing life but not accepting it is the great realm of life."


    When Zhou Tian finished, he stretched out his hand, and the dragon and tiger seal that had been waiting for a long time jumped out of his arms, glowing with gold. There is a strong dragon power in the golden light, which is much stronger than before.


    After swallowing everything of the evil dragon, the dragon and tiger seal has been transformed and has been further improved. If the white tiger soul did not need to be used to cure Ning unparalleled, the dragon and tiger seal can successfully advance and become a rare treasure in the world.


    "This is your last resort. The Dragon Tiger seal, the ox nose of Tianshi Dao, will shine in your hands. If they know that the Dragon Tiger seal still exists, your trouble will come to you. It will be another big event at that time," Wu Mingqing said with a smile.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t wait for that time."


    With one move of Zhou Tian''s hands, Zhenyuan suddenly poured into the dragon and tiger seal and turned into a majestic Golden Dragon. With one move of the golden dragon, the Dragon waved its tail, leaving only the extremely conspicuous dragon tail between heaven and earth.


    With a crash, Wu Ming''s whole body was shattered by the dragon''s tail. Wu Ming, who returned to normal, looked pale and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Is this the magic weapon used by Heavenly Master Zhong Kui? Its power is really amazing. It contains Shenhua. It can be seen that the awakening of dragon and tiger seal is coming." Wu Ming coughed softly.


    Zhou Tian held the dragon and tiger seal in one hand and a red chain in the other.


    This is the demon chain, which was a powerful means used by Zhou Tian to demon things at the beginning.


    "Go!"


    Zhou Tian gave a light rebuke, and the demon chain in his hand flew over to tie Wu Ming firmly. In this process, Wu Ming did not struggle, as if he had accepted his life.


    Zhou Tian has a smile on his face. In fact, he is on special alert. Wu Ming is not so easy to deal with. The body of heavenly ghosts is only one of Wu Ming''s many means. He must still have some means to die together.


    "Ha ha, why are you afraid? Yes, I''m Wu Ming. Of course, Wu Ming is not so easy to deal with. You should be careful."


    Looking at Zhou Tian, Wu Ming laughed wildly, and the black air burst out, breaking the demon chain.


    "Come on, look at my last move, grab the soul and ghost claw!" Wu Ming shouted. His body moved. With a strong ghost force in his right hand, he came to Zhou Tian and tore through the space. At the same time, there was a force of prohibition. He trapped Zhou Tian''s body and could only fight, not retreat.


    "Dragons and tigers roar together!"


    When Zhou Zhenyuan turned, the dragon and tiger seal flew to Zhou Tian''s fists and blocked Wu Ming''s ghost claws.


    When the dark ghost claw was torn off, the dragon and tiger seal shone brightly, turning into a golden dragon and a white tiger. In an instant, the dragon and tiger roared together, and their power was incomparably powerful, shattering Wu Ming''s ghost claw.


    "Hehe, this is my last move!"


    Wu Ming opened his eyes, suddenly closed his left eye, and then a mysterious Rune appeared in his right eye. Then a red light with a strong cold smell shot out of his single eye.


    He never underestimated Wu Ming, especially the dying Wu Ming. His hands were spread out, and the dragon and tiger seals were melted into himself, rippling thousands of holy lights in front of his chest.


    Become the only living point in the red storm.


    Boom!


    The red storm raged like decay. Under this force, the already crumbling top floor directly shattered the top floor, and earth and rock fell one after another.


    "Tiandu dragon and tiger flame!"


    Zhou Tian''s eyebrows and eyes coagulated, combined with the dragon and tiger seal and the Tiandu flame of Taiqing gate to form the Tiandu dragon and tiger flame. His hands hit Wu Ming hard. At that time, Wu Ming was entangled by the flame and gave an inhuman scream.


    The frightened tenants downstairs saw the collapse of the floor and avoided abuse.


    "Damn property, what do those people do to eat? Don''t they just maintain the top floor? How can they collapse the whole top floor? What if they smash the dead"?


    "Yes, we want to protect our own interests. We want to check out! Check out!"


    "Shit, do you still have time to think so much? You''d better think about how to run for your life. You say the top floor can collapse. If our floor also collapses, we will die."


    Zhou Tian saw that the tenants below were avoiding the rubble. He was compassionate. He beat out a golden light in his hand and directly shook those huge stones into fine sand like powder. In this way, even if the earth and rock hit down, it won''t kill people.


    At the moment, Wu Ming was entangled by the dragon and tiger flames of Tiandu. Those flames turned into a dragon and a tiger, which tightly wrapped his body, so that he could not get rid of it. And the hot temperature directly began to melt his body. Although his body was no longer a human body, he still couldn''t hold on under this high temperature. Only a minute later, Wu Ming''s legs and limbs have all been burned black, leaving only one head, which has not changed.


    "Hahaha, I was defeated by you again on Sunday, but don''t be so proud. As long as I don''t die, I will come back for revenge one day, because we are the enemies of fate!"


    "Wu Ming, at this time, you still have some fatalistic enemies in mind. I don''t want to get entangled with a guy like you. If I were a big beauty, I might consider it."


    Wu Ming smiled, "give up, you can''t get rid of me. Even if I die, I will turn into a fierce ghost and haunt you forever!"


    Zhou Tian felt a cold. If he was entangled by people like Wu Ming for a lifetime, he would feel cold just thinking about it.


    As for Wu Ming''s fatalistic enemy, in fact, he also agrees with it. It''s just that it''s difficult for fortune tellers to tell their own fortune, so he can''t calculate the relationship between Wu Ming and himself. Obviously, Wu Ming has been trained by experts, so what he said is actually somewhat authentic.


    "There''s still one head left. It''s impossible to burn the head. Does his head already have the characteristics of some heavenly and ghost bodies? He began to return to nature from the day after tomorrow."


    At the moment, Wu Ming was burned to a head. In the hot flame, the head was like the hardest stone, motionless, and let the flame burn.


    This scene is very similar to that in journey to the west, Sun Wukong was trapped in a Dan furnace by the Supreme Lord Lao Jun with samadhi real fire and calcined alive.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not too old, and you can''t be the sun monkey."


    Zhou Tian sat in the area that had not been destroyed and urged Zhenqi to increase the power of Tiandu dragon and tiger flame. He wanted to completely destroy Wu Ming''s last hope.


    Wu Ming''s mouth opened, but there was no sound.

 Chapter 544

    When Zhou Tian calcined Wu Ming with Tiandu dragon and tiger flame, he suddenly thought of a problem, that is, when Wu Ming was about to die, he didn''t speak out and shout for the helper he hid in the dark. Did Wu Ming know that his helper had been killed by Xu Wenlei?


    Still, Wu Ming never wanted to survive from beginning to end, but isn''t it weird? Wu Ming also promised to come to the appointment. It must be to solve himself. Why didn''t he want to survive?


    This is a very incredible speculation, but Zhou Tian is very sure that it is true. He looked at the head that is still persistent in the flame of Tiandu dragon and tiger. He had a general guess in his heart. Maybe Wu Ming just wanted to use his hand to transform again. The Tiandu dragon and tiger flame in his hands is the nourishment for Wu Ming''s next transformation.


    "Are you really so determined? Or do you really think I can''t kill your head?"


    Zhou Tian was cold and spewed out three drops of blood from his mouth and fell into the Tiandu dragon and tiger flame. He saw that the Tiandu dragon and tiger flame, which was a little dark red, was now excited by three drops of painstaking efforts, and the fire surged more than ten times.


    Wu Ming''s face was burned at a visible speed in the flame of Tiandu dragon and tiger. After only half a minute, only the bones in the nameless whole head were left. As for other things, they had been burned to ashes.


    But the only bone left was the head, but the dragon and tiger flame in Tiandu refused to be refined.


    "I''ll see what you''re doing!"


    Zhou Tian opened his eyes and easily peeped into the secrets of Wu Ming''s head. In the depths of the head, there were fluorescent dots, as if something was hidden in the depths of the bone.


    "Hahaha, Zhou Tian, you are worthy of being my fatalistic enemy. You can find me here, but so what? This head has completely turned into the head of heaven and ghost. It has returned from the day after tomorrow and has the characteristics of chaotic gods and demons. Even if you are more than ten times stronger, you can''t refine my head." in the depths of the head, faint fluorescence converges into a human figure, It''s Wu Ming.


    Zhou Tian said with the power of God''s eyes, "do you think you can escape now? Even if I can''t completely kill your head, it shouldn''t be too difficult to destroy your soul power hiding in your head."


    "I really admire you for allowing your body to return from the day after tomorrow. However, you should know that if you want to return from the day after tomorrow, it is an act against heaven, and heaven will inevitably bring disaster. Today, I was used as a knife by God to deal with your disaster."


    Zhou Tian is ready to wipe out Wu Ming''s last divine consciousness with spiritual fire.


    At this time, Zhou Tian suddenly felt a powerful force coming from behind, which made him jump in his heart. As soon as he received the dragon and tiger seal in his hand, he blocked it in the back and burst with a shock. He was directly shaken out by that powerful force and coughed up blood.


    It''s him!


    Although it was only a quick glance, Zhou Tian saw clearly that the man who attacked him behind his back was his good disciple Xu Wenlei!


    "How can this be possible? I clearly set a magic spell to seal the demonized green disaster removing King Kong with the power of the spell. How can it not be sealed?"


    Zhou Tian was shocked. Xu Wenlei was his good disciple, and this time he was ordered to snipe the guy behind him in the distance.


    Before he saw that the guy behind him didn''t appear, he knew that Xu Wenlei had succeeded in dragging or killing the guy. Unexpectedly, Xu Wenlei was possessed by the devil, and it seemed that he dared to sneak an attack.


    "The familiar breath, is it difficult that you are also a god demon who survived by luck?"


    Xu Wenlei looked at Wu Ming''s head and spoke faintly, with an ancient flavor that did not belong to this era.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really interesting. A living demon, Zhou Tian, you''re busy in the future. What the man said is true, and I''ll really have a turn for the better. Being calcined by Zhou Tian with Tiandu dragon and tiger flame makes my future more unlimited. Is this my opportunity?" a mysterious smile appeared on Wu Ming''s face, Then he laughed and drove his head away.


    "Wu Ming, it''s not so easy to leave and make a comeback!"


    With a sneer, Zhou Tian threw the dragon and tiger seal in his hand into the sky and turned into a huge golden net to stop Wu Ming''s head. At this time, Xu Wenlei opened his mouth and vomited. A black flame rushed to the sky, burning the huge net formed by Zhou Tian into ashes, and a touch of spiritual light entered Wu Ming''s body with the black flame.


    "Hahaha, this is the real chance of my trip! Sunday! I won''t bother you to send me off! In the future, we still have a chance to meet! Remember my words, we are enemies of fate, and you will never get rid of me!"


    Wu Ming laughed and left with a black light.


    Zhou Tian watched Wu Ming leave. He was very angry, but he didn''t choose to catch up. Instead, he looked at his good disciple Xu Wenlei.


    Although a hundred people in his heart didn''t want Wu Ming to escape, the demonized Xu Wenlei had made it clear that if he wanted to catch up, he would be blocked, and in the end he still couldn''t keep Wu Ming. And for Xu Wenlei''s current situation, he was also worried.


    "I didn''t expect that pure cultivation methods can be passed down in this era. It''s really good. I don''t know if I can achieve the miracle of returning to nature the day after tomorrow."


    Xu Wenlei seems to be talking to himself, but Zhou Tian knows this is for himself.


    Zhou Tian is still puzzled about why the demonized green disaster removing King Kong can break through the magic spell and occupy Xu Wenlei''s body. The double protection he set should be foolproof, especially for the first time. At this time, the magic is the weakest and the spirit is the strongest. This kind of imagination will never appear.


    "Are you worried? Your magic spell is really good and creative. You have spent a lot of effort to curb my power. But in this world, there are borrowing and returning. If you help him borrow my power, then I should also get some benefits." the demonized green disaster removing King Kong said softly.


    "How on earth do you want to leave my disciple''s body? You should know that you are not my opponent at all. I have some ways to dispel the magic you left on him!" Zhou Tianleng threatened.


    No matter how powerful the demonized green disaster removing King Kong is, it is only its noumenon. What occupies Xu Wenlei now is just a wisp of its ideas. Its power is limited. He doesn''t need to be afraid at all.

 Chapter 545

    "I know you are very strong. I am not your opponent now, but I want to see how strong the cultivators in the current era are. If I win, I will automatically leave your disciple''s body, which can perfectly reduce his trauma." the demonized qingchudisaster King Kong said faintly.


    Zhou Tian had to admit that what the demonized green disaster removing King Kong said is very reasonable and attractive. It still needs a fight to solve it.


    "Yes, but not in this place."


    On Sunday, I took a look at the lower part of the building. A large group of people have gathered under the building. Even the police and firefighters have come.


    "At that time, they were just a group of mole ants. They died when they died. No one would care. You cherish life more than we did at that time. It''s really good."


    The demonized green disaster removing King Kong left. Although its strength is not strong, its use of power is far above the sky, so it can fly directly in the flesh.


    Zhou Tian wears the flying amulet and follows closely behind him.


    On a hill ten kilometers away, the demonized green disaster King Kong stood quietly on the branches and looked at the bright moon in the sky.


    "Let me see the power of ancient times!"


    Zhou Tian takes off and takes the lead. Raising your hand is a hundred thunders.


    Demonized green except disaster King Kong''s expression remained unchanged. He resisted the thunder with his own flesh. His body flashed and his speed was amazing. He punched directly without any fancy and upright.


    Zhou Tian does not dodge and elevates his strength to the peak. He wants to see how powerful the demonized green disaster removing King Kong is!


    The two fists hit each other, and the surrounding trees were shaken out by the powerful wave, leaving an area empty all at once.


    Demonized green disaster removing King Kong retreated two steps before he stood again. In the pure power competition just now, he lost.


    "Sure enough, there are some doorways. I can feel the breath of the gods in your body."


    The demonized green disaster removing King Kong''s eyes brightened and looked at the center of the eyebrows of Zhou Tian, where there was its familiar power fluctuation.


    "That''s not just right. A demon head and a God. Tonight I''ll learn from the gods to suppress demons!"


    Zhou Tian smiled and was covered with thunder and flames. He gathered these two forces on his body.


    The double power formed by sky thunder and earth fire forced the demonized green disaster removing King Kong to retreat again and again, but the expression on the face of the demonized green disaster removing King Kong still hasn''t changed, but one move after another to disintegrate the attack of the whole week.


    It has to be said that the demonized green disaster removing King Kong has a strong fighting wisdom. Basically, he can see the weakness of his strength at a glance every time, and then blow it over with one punch, so that Zhou Tian''s strength can only play half.


    "Are you fighting with me like this? Don''t you take out the power of your demons?" Zhou drank lightly.


    "Heaven devil fist!"


    The demonized green disaster removing King Kong, who has been passively beaten, began to fight back. The black air in his hand burst and hit with a fist. The demons were vertical and horizontal, blocking the front and back of the week.


    "Come on! God fire!"


    Zhou Tian''s eyes flashed and used the flame that is said to inherit the gods. A slightly white flame burned the surrounding demons into ashes. His fists touched again, the ground sank three feet and the wind burst.


    The two fought each other with their fists, because Zhou Tian knew that the power of demonizing green disaster removing King Kong was on its fist, so he wanted to experience it. After all, it was very rare to be able to fight with the legendary gods and demons.


    There was another loud noise.


    The two hearts have a sharp connection. They stop and speak to each other silently.


    The wind blew down the moonlight in the sky and sprinkled it on the silent two.


    "You still have a chance. I hope you don''t disappoint me." Zhou opened his mouth on Sunday.


    Demonized green except disaster King Kong nodded lightly, "I won''t show mercy."


    As soon as the words fell, the demonized green disaster removing King Kong turned into a black cloud and kept rotating in mid air. Then the black cloud condensed into a black disk with a pointer on the disk, which was constantly rotating.


    "Big magic sky plate!"


    The black disc made a buzzing sound, and then came quickly, like a light, which surrounded the sky in the blink of an eye.


    A huge hanging force shrouded Zhou Tian''s whole body, which made him instantly creepy. He even had a trace of fear and timidity. The so-called great magic disk made him have a fatal crisis.


    The body was constantly pulled by this strangling force, and an inexplicable magic entered Zhou Tian''s body with the pull, forming scenes of horror in the depths of his mind and restraining his mind. This is not what ordinary skill can do. Zhou Tian''s mental strength is enough to ignore most attacks, but there is no way to prevent this power.


    "It really deserves to be a demon God born in ancient times. Even if his cultivation is limited, his attack power is also amazing."


    Zhou Tian exclaimed in his heart and said softly, "since you want to see my strength, I''m not polite!"


    "God''s eyes are all over the sky!"


    With a loud drink, a divine eye opened in the center of the eyebrow, and a dazzling golden light burst out, marking a Golden Avenue to the sky, directly fixing the rotating magic sky plate.


    "Break it for me!"


    Zhou tianteng rose up, and his hands were entangled with thunder and fire. He punched the big magic sky plate and directly shattered the big magic sky plate!


    Demonized green disaster removing King Kong was shocked and flew out. He almost sat on the ground. He was very embarrassed.


    "That''s! Complete God''s eyes! How can such things still exist in this era! And they are perfectly integrated. How on earth did you get these God''s eyes!" the face of demonized qingchudisaster King Kong was filled with shock.


    At the moment, the rules of heaven and earth have changed, and gods and demons are not allowed to appear. Therefore, even if it comes to this heaven and earth, the power it can use is pitifully weak, because it is targeted by this heaven and earth.


    But Zhou Tian''s divine eye is completely different. It is also the power of gods and demons, but it is perfectly integrated with Zhou Tian. In the view of this world, it is the magic power of Zhou Tian''s own successful cultivation, so no matter how powerful it is, it will not be suppressed.


    "You know the origin of these divine eyes!"


    The mood was equally agitated on Sunday. The old man had already told him that his divine eyes were not born, but artificially transplanted the day after tomorrow. But he has been unable to find relevant information. Unexpectedly, he was demonized here, and the disaster King Kong called to break the secret.


    This pair of divine eyes must have something to do with his parents, even with their untimely death!


    "That''s..." the demonized green disaster removing King Kong just wanted to say something. His whole body trembled, then his eyes closed gently, and the whole person fell on the ground.


    I was speechless for a while on Sunday. I didn''t leave early or late. It happened that I left at this critical moment. I''m really pissed.


    "Why don''t you call it out early next time? At least it''s a clue, which is better than me looking for it aimlessly." Zhou Tian was still very satisfied with this idea. He looked at Xu Wenlei who had fallen to the ground and showed a smile on his face.

 Chapter 546

    That''s what he paid for subduing the devil tonight.


    On Sunday, Xu Wenlei came forward to check. He didn''t have a big problem. He just got into a coma because of his mental overdraft. Just let him have a good rest for a while.


    But Wu Ming left a head and let him run away, which made Zhou Tian regret. It was always a trouble to have a kid who wanted to entangle himself.


    However, the good thing is that the matter in Jiangbei is completely solved. He can also take LV Lingyu to Zhongnanshan for treatment and complete the big things on his mind.


    The clouds in the sky don''t know when to disperse. The moon with eyebrows slipped away. A golden light floated out of thousands of mountains and it was dawn.


    "Unfortunately, I have to rush to send Songyu mat to the airport!"


    On Sunday, I remembered that Songyu mat had scheduled a seven o''clock plane. There was only one hour left.


    "Let him lie here alone. Nothing will happen anyway."


    On Sunday, Xu Wenlei drew an array around the ground, which could protect him from some wild animals in the mountains, and then hurried down the mountain to Jiangbei Airport.


    If Xu Wenlei were still awake at the moment, he would shout. He really pays more attention to color than disciples! Don''t you know your disciple is still in a coma?


    The sun jumped out of thousands of mountains, symbolizing the arrival of a new day.


    At Jiangbei Airport, accompanied by songyuhe and songyuning, songyuping walked towards the boarding gate and looked back from time to time, but she couldn''t see the shadow she expected.


    Maybe he won''t come, too. It''s just going out of a country. It''s not a matter of life and death. Songyu felt a sigh in his heart.


    Songyuhe hummed: "sister, if you are so distracted again, we dare not let you on the plane. What if you are seduced away?"


    Song Yuning had a faint smile on her face. She thought she would accompany her eldest sister on Sunday. Unexpectedly, she guessed wrong. It seems that the relationship between them is not that of boyfriend and girlfriend, which is a good thing.


    "What nonsense? I''m out of the my mind. Elder sister is just reluctant to leave you." Songyu mat gently pinched Songyu lotus''s nose.


    "Hum! Don''t think I don''t know. You obviously want to wait for that bastard to send you!" songyuhe was annoyed. She still can''t forget what Zhou Tian did to her. That bastard, seembryo!


    Seeing that the time was coming, Songyu mat looked back again. There were many shadows, but there was no shadow she wanted to see. She was disappointed. She stared at it for a while and turned back.


    "Elder sister, you should take good care of yourself outside. No matter what your father thinks, you will always be our elder sister, which will never change!" Song Yuning said.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. We''ll take good care of the two of us over there. As for the black hand behind the scenes, we''ll also pay attention to it. We''ll never let his plot succeed." Songyu he said lightly.


    Songyu mat nodded gently, turned and walked into the boarding gate.


    At five fifty, when songyuhe and songyuning were walking back, they caught a glimpse of Zhou Tian hurrying in their direction.


    "Hum! How can this bastard come now! Don''t you know how disappointed the eldest sister is?" Song Yuhe said angrily.


    Songyuning took her hand and said, "don''t say so much, second sister. It''s kind of intentional that he can come to see her off. They are people from two different worlds with us. We''d better stay away from them. I don''t want my sisters to fall in."


    Songyuhe became angry with shame. "Little sister! All sisters fall into it. How can I fall in love with that bastard! It''s too late for me to hate him!"


    Songyuning smiled softly and didn''t say much. That sentence was not like that. Love and hate were originally between one thought.


    The crowd was sweating all day. He knew he was still late and Songyu mat had got on the plane.


    "Has your eldest sister got on the plane?"


    Zhou Tian went to song Yuhe and asked him. He wanted to be sure.


    "Nonsense, don''t you see what time it is now? If you don''t get on the plane, do you still stay here and wait for a heartless man?" songyuhe said fiercely.


    "Doctor Zhou, the eldest sister has been on the plane. Although you have no time to see her off, you have this heart. I think the eldest sister will be happy when she knows." Song Yuning said softly.


    On Sunday, Wen Yan left Songyu and he and came to the boarding gate. He couldn''t see the figure of Songyu mat.


    When he was disappointed, he was surprised to see Songyu mat sitting at the window, watching him wave his hand, with a sweet smile on his face.


    Zhou Tian finally smiled and waved. Finally, he had time to take a last look.


    In the plane, a flight attendant stood beside Songyu mat, "Miss, you have seen the person you want to see. You should go back to your own position."


    "Sorry, thank you for meeting my little request." Songyu mat smiled, took another look at Zhou Tian, got up and left.


    Behind his back came the doubt of the steward, "Why are you so sure that he will come?"


    The steps of Songyu mat stopped slightly, and a pair of pretty faces were full of smiles, "because he is a person who keeps his promise. He said he would come to see me off, so he will come. Moreover, I believe I still have a small place in his heart."


    Everyone around him was silent, and then he couldn''t help whispering.


    "That man is really happy. Such a considerate, beautiful and intellectual woman likes him. If it were me, it would be worth my life."


    "If I were that man, I wouldn''t let the story of parting play. I would accompany her abroad and wander outside together."


    "Yes, if you don''t watch such a beautiful girlfriend well, in case someone else takes the opportunity to enter, it will be too late."


    Long distance love abroad basically has no perfect ending. Breaking up is a very common thing.


    Songyu mat returned to his seat and found a young man dressed in red sitting next to him. He looked familiar, as if he had appeared in the bar that night.


    "Miss, we are really destined. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Hua Ruyu, who is called little flower in Jiangbei." the man in red smiled gently.


    The plane took off and went away. When it returned on Sunday, it found that songyuhe and songyuning were still waiting for him there. They couldn''t help walking over.


    "Hum! You''ll be late to see people off. It''s really no credit!" songyuhe looked angry.


    Zhou Tian glanced at her gently, then put his eyes on her little hand, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Songyuhe''s face turned red and retracted her little hand. Yesterday, her little hand had been touched by the bastard in front of her.

 Chapter 547

    Not only his own little hand, but also... He was touched by the bastard in front of him. It''s really hateful. The worst thing is that she has to act as if nothing has happened.


    "For the sake of your eldest sister, if something happens to your pine family, you can come to me." Zhou Tian said softly.


    Songyu lotus angrily said, "something happened to your family!"


    Song Yuning respectfully said, "thank you, doctor Zhou. Please take care of our song family."


    Zhou Tian nodded gently, turned and left. He stopped two steps, looked at Song Yuhe and said with a smile: "you two sisters look the same, but how can you be so grumpy? You really need to exercise your emotional control."


    This damn bastard! How dare you say that about her! As the second miss of the pine family, she is also a lady of the family. She basically conforms to the etiquette in dealing with people and things, and will not be picked up by others. But when she is faced with Zhou Tian, she is angry and forgets all the rules of dealing with people and things.


    "Second sister, look at you. People have gone far. Who do you want to show your powerful and destructive eyes?"


    "Well, the eldest sister has just left. Even your little sister will make fun of me!"


    At the foot of an unknown hill, five young people took advantage of the early weather to avoid the famous mountains with more tourists and came to this unknown hill.


    "I tell you, this mountain is not an ordinary mountain. Last night, someone found that there was a great work of thunder and even a wonderful scene of fire. More importantly, someone witnessed two UFOs falling on this mountain. We came this time to find out the secret behind it. If any of you are afraid, it''s still time to quit now." Shouted a man in a high hat.


    "Hey, brother Li, we all came here for exploration. How could we give up halfway? And the story just sounds very moving. We may really find something different when it''s still early."


    "Yes, at that time, we will become the first person to solve the truth. It may even be written in books that so and so found traces of aliens on the nameless mountain in a certain year and month, and become the first person to witness aliens."


    "I don''t think it''s an alien. I think it''s two new weapons. At Bama peak, not far from here, there are troops stationed there. Maybe some new weapons have been developed and tested."


    A group of five people are chatting and moving forward. The mountain is only about 200 meters. However, since not many people have been here, there are dense weeds and the speed of progress is not fast.


    After about an hour, they gradually approached the top of the mountain.


    "Look! The trees here have been shattered, and there are a large area, and there are even signs of burning! Something great happened here last night!"


    Exclaimed the man who was leading the way.


    "Let''s go! Let''s hurry and have a look!"


    I saw a large area vacated in a dense area of trees, surrounded by collapsed trees. Some trees were uprooted, some were shocked into two sections, and others were burned black. What''s more, there were traces of lightning on the skin of the tree.


    "Nine out of ten! As like as two peas, we are really sending this! This is exactly the same as what others say. This power is not what ordinary people can do, nor is it caused by special weapons. In all likelihood, there are aliens landing here. Do you see if the empty circle is a circle? This is the result of the descent of an alien spacecraft." Someone vowed.


    "Traces of lightning, traces of fire, and big trees cut in two. What happened here?"


    A group of people searched carefully with surprise and fear, trying to find out the secret of this place.


    When a group of people came to the center, the people in front of them sat on the ground with a bang, covered their forehead, looked at them strangely, stretched out a hand to touch them, changed their look, and shouted, "come and see! There is a transparent wall here!"


    Transparent wall? This is absolutely rare and can be summarized as a mysterious discovery!


    "Where is it?"


    "Wow! My head!"


    "What a transparent wall!"


    A group of people came over, because they walked too fast, they directly hit it, all covering their heads and wailing.


    After a while, he regained his consciousness and carefully reached out to touch the transparent wall in front of him.


    Obviously, there is nothing in the eyes, just like air, but as soon as you walk past, there is a hard wall in front of you.


    "This so-called transparent wall must be a high-tech belonging to aliens!" shouted the people who had always believed in aliens.


    No one opposed him this time, because it was really incredible. The transparent wall has never been heard of in science and technology. Nine times out of ten, it is the high technology of aliens, otherwise it can''t explain this phenomenon.


    "Come on! Come on! Let''s take out our cell phone quickly! Record a video and leave some evidence!" someone shouted.


    "That''s a good idea. I happen to be the anchor. Now I''ll broadcast it directly. It''s called a mysterious adventure. The nameless Hill shows a transparent wall. It will certainly attract many people to watch it! As long as I do it well this time, my future live broadcasting career is definitely promising!"


    Five people holding mobile phones, holding mobile phones and holding cameras, seemed to regard this place as a shooting scene. Because the transparent wall is invisible, they came up with a way, that is to throw stones at the transparent wall and shoot the moment when the stones bounce back when they collide with the transparent wall, which will certainly become an irrefutable evidence of the existence of the transparent wall!


    "Brother Li, I think the five of us should form an exploration team and share the benefits of this expedition," someone suggested.


    Brother Li, the high hat man, nodded and said, "OK! Who made the five of us so lucky this time? It''s also fate! We''ll all be brothers in the future! Come on! Let''s hurry up shooting and turn this encounter into loud money!"


    Five people threw stones several times, and each time they were bounced back.


    "Brother Li, I don''t think it''s shocking enough to use stones. Do you think it would be more visual impact if people rushed directly and were bounced back!"


    "Good! That''s a good idea! Who wants to have a try?"


    "Me! I''ll come!"


    This is a good chance to go down in history. What they shoot this time may become a precious scientific video in the future. It will be a lifetime glory to be recorded in it.


    "Since all of you are willing, it''s hard for me to choose. Then the four of you will rush together and I''ll shoot for you!" brother Li smiled at the expectant crowd.

 Chapter 548

    "That''s a good idea. Brother Li will shout one, two, three later, and the four of us will rush over together. But remember, don''t try too hard, or you''ll get hurt."


    Four people stood in line about ten meters away from the transparent wall and made a running posture. Li Ge adjusted the camera behind them. After a while, he shouted, "three! Two! One! Run!"


    The four people are like runaway wild horses. They all wish they were the first to rush to the transparent wall. As for being bounced, they have just tested with stones, and there will be no big problem at all.


    Running, the four felt a little strange. Shouldn''t the distance of ten meters be here? Can we say that the transparent wall will shrink back?


    When the four people were wondering, a man with bare upper body and only wearing a pair of shorts appeared. The man sat on the ground, propped up his upper body and looked at the four of them in amazement.


    "As like as two peas!" the alien is the same as us! This is a big news!


    "No! Stop! Don''t run!"


    In the shocked eyes of the naked man, four people rushed over one by one, like a fierce tiger.


    "Shit! What bad luck! I met four perverts as soon as I woke up! Although I know I''m born beautiful and you four ordinary people can''t compete with my charm, it''s impolite!"


    The man drank softly. A cloud of smoke trapped the four people. At the same time, his body disappeared. Brother Li, who was shooting, felt numb on his scalp.


    The naked man waved his hand gently and his four companions fainted. Even the naked man disappeared directly. It''s a ghost!


    Before brother Li wanted to run, he felt his neck hurt and the whole man fainted directly.


    The naked man reappeared, looked at a pile of photographed mobile phones and cameras around, took a breath from the corners of his mouth, whispered bad luck, cleared the contents of all mobile phones and cameras, even destroyed the memory cards, and then hid naked again and left quickly.


    When brother Li woke up, the sun was high. It was obviously noon.


    "No! Check your cell phone and camera!" brother Li reacted the fastest and hurried to the camera to check.


    "No! The photos and videos in my mobile phone have been deleted, and even the whole mobile phone has been formatted! That alien naked man is too cruel!"


    "Mine too! Even the memory card is missing! The alien naked man certainly doesn''t want us to leave any evidence!"


    After tossing for half a day, the five people looked at each other and smiled bitterly. All their previous efforts were in vain.


    "Anyway! It''s not over yet! We must find the alien naked man!"


    "Yes! I still remember what that alien naked man looks like! I can draw his appearance!"


    "That''s a good idea. We''ll go down the mountain and find the alien naked man!"


    Xu Wenlei, who went home with his invisibility talisman, was so excited that he wanted to cry when he put on his clothes. Although he hid himself from people, he was under a lot of pressure, especially when he only wore a pair of shorts and walked in front of many people. The sense of shame was simply explosive!


    Xu Wenlei was silent for half an hour before he came out of that sense of shame. When he thought of the scene where he was wearing a pair of shorts and then walked in front of the beautiful woman, his face was still burning.


    He was not very clear about what had happened to him.


    He only remembered that at that time, his mind was expelled to a black fire by the demonized green disaster removing King Kong, and he had been suffering from the black fire. He had no impression of what happened after his body was occupied by the demonized green disaster removing King Kong. He was also stunned about what happened last night.


    "The demonized green disaster removing King Kong shouldn''t have any bad habits? Otherwise, why do you go to the deep mountains and forests in the middle of the night? You must go to hang out with those demons and ghosts in the mountains."


    Xu Wenlei shivered at the thought that he might be lingering with a monster who looked angry last night.


    "I don''t know what happened to master. He was still dealing with Wu Ming at that time. If he knew something had happened to me, would he be targeted by Wu Ming and demonized green disaster elimination King Kong?"


    "Will Shifu be seriously injured, so he will leave me alone! Damn it! If you want to blame the damn demonized green disaster removing King Kong, you have to blame the bastard lying in the coffin. If you have nothing to do, transfer your power to yourself, so that the demonized green disaster removing King Kong can get rid of the seal!"


    The more Xu Wenlei thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. He hurried to find a mobile phone from home and called directly.


    "Eh, it''s your good apprentice calling for you."


    Xu Wenlei recognized the voice. It was the voice of his eldest martial mother. He was relieved. It seemed that his master was still very safe.


    "I told you that he would be fine. When I left, I left an array around him. Unless he woke up, that array could protect him all the time. Calculate the time and almost wake up."


    This is the voice of his master. Xu Wenlei finally put down the big stone in his heart, but he always felt something wrong listening to this tone?


    My master was with me last night, and I still had the spare power to leave the array. So why not bring myself back? But let yourself lie naked on the top of the mountain?


    "Hum, what do you mean to say? At that time, you left your good apprentice on the top of the mountain in order to see Miss Song off. You didn''t pick him up afterwards. Are you such a master?"


    Xu Wenlei is also curious about this problem.


    "I promised to see people off, but I can''t break my promise. Moreover, my disciple''s eight characters are still very hard. There''s no accident. Moreover, after playing all night, he''s a little tired and doesn''t want to rush around. A man of his own age will take good care of himself."


    Xu Wenlei was stunned and his mind was hit ten thousand points. This is his master! In order to see a woman off, I had the heart to let my baby apprentice lie naked on the top of the mountain!


    You may as well leave me a dress! Xu Wenlei''s heart is like ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by, wasting his care!


    Heavy color light disciple! I can''t forgive you!


    Xu Wenlei grinds his teeth secretly, thinking that he should find a chance to tell master Niang about master''s flirting outside. After all, master Niang still cares about himself.

 Chapter 549

    "You''re right. His life is really hard. It''s good if he doesn''t harm others. We need to be careful where he is. Moreover, his mouth can eat everywhere and won''t suffer losses."


    Xu Wenlei''s face is stiff. The master mother really likes to tell the truth!


    "Forget it, don''t pay attention to him. He just got great fortune and needs time to digest it. We''d better consider our next things."


    Xu Wenlei opened his mouth, but still didn''t say anything. He silently closed his mobile phone and shook his head. As expected, his master didn''t hurt and his wife didn''t love him.


    "Something seems to have changed in my mind."


    Knowing that his master was all right, Xu Wenlei came to his own room. It was a quiet room with only a yellow Futon. He sat cross legged and sank into his mind.


    The mental power in my mind is five times stronger than that of yesterday. This is a terrible value. After practicing for so long, I can''t compare with the nature of last night.


    "Does it mean that the power of the dead coffin has been absorbed by itself?"


    Xu Wenlei thought, as if there was only such an explanation. Those forces were used to awaken the demonized green disaster removing King Kong. When the demonized green disaster removing King Kong was expelled, the force remained in his body.


    "There is also a strange memory. Is it the dead coffin or the demonized green disaster removing King Kong?"


    Xu Wenlei thought for a moment. Anyway, his master said that this was his own creation, so there should be no problem and sink his mind into a strange memory.


    In Bai ningrou''s room, LV Lingyu just woke up from her deep sleep. Zhou Tian came forward and took LV Lingyu''s hand. LV Lingyu naturally lay in Zhou Tian''s arms, very close and natural. Bai ningrou stood on the side of light Judo: "sister Lu, how are you feeling now? We will send you to Zhongnanshan for treatment tomorrow. As long as you go through this treatment, you will never be affected by sleeping sickness and can live happily like a normal girl."


    LV Lingyu smiled and buried her face in Zhou Tian''s arms. Bai ningrou knew what she meant. As long as she could wake up and see Zhou Tian by her side, she wouldn''t care about treatment.


    If it''s another girl, Bai ningrou thinks she should be jealous, but if it''s LV Lingyu, she just has heartache.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange everything. You have a good rest tonight and we''ll go to Zhongnan mountain together tomorrow." Zhou Tian said lightly.


    "You once told me that when you offered sacrifices to the gods at that time, you made a promise to build a ten square treasure temple. Two days ago, the Bai family found a geomantic treasure land, which meets the standard of building a ten square treasure temple. You can start work after you want to come for a while." Bai ningrou bit her lips.


    She was a little afraid of Zhou Tian''s unhappiness and blamed herself for telling the Bai family these things, but she just wanted to do something for Zhou Tian, so when the Bai family came to her and said she was willing to make up for it, she promised.


    "Silly girl, aren''t you doing it for me? I have no reason to be unhappy."


    Zhou Tian gently stretched out his hand and knocked on Bai ningrou''s forehead. LV Lingyu also smiled and nodded on Bai ningrou''s forehead like Zhou Tian.


    "Hum! Who knows what you think in your heart." Bai ningrou''s eyes are slightly red, but her mouth is not soft.


    "By the way, do you remember you asked me to look for the little boy at the beginning? I think I should have eyebrows."


    There is a trace of cunning in Zhou Tian''s smile.


    Bai ningrou''s face changed slightly and rubbed the corners of her clothes. At that time, there was only the little boy in her heart, but now she knows who she wants to like. The little boy in her childhood may be just a beautiful dream in her childhood. If she doesn''t mention it on Sunday, she will choose not to mention it and don''t look for it this time.


    "Do you really have the news of that little boy?" Bai ningrou said with some trembling.


    "If there is no accident, I can find the little boy you want this time on Zhongnan mountain! You know that as a miracle doctor, I am also very good at the art of heavenly secrets. I can deduce some things." Zhou Tian still smiled at Bai ningrou.


    "I want to meet him." Bai ningrou was silent for a long time and finally said. If she didn''t meet, she would never let go.


    Zhou Tian nodded. Bai ningrou looked at Zhou Tian with some hesitation and said uneasily, "you won''t eat a little boy''s vinegar?"


    "If it''s a little boy, it certainly won''t, but the little boy is about my age now." he deliberately sold it on Sunday.


    Bai Ning''s soft lips nibbled, "you''re really overbearing. I''m not your person. Why do you eat other people''s vinegar!"


    "Well, I like it." Zhou Tian looked straight at Bai ningrou.


    Bai ningrou''s face was blushing, and she leaned over to Zhou Tian''s face and kissed gently, "don''t be angry again, okay?"


    The soft voice and soft language, coupled with the shy expression on his face, made Zhou Tian''s heart swing. Bai ningrou is a dignified lady. Being able to make such a move is enough to explain everything. However, he doesn''t want to be a gentleman. He is a fool if he doesn''t take advantage of it, especially the person he thinks he is.


    "Here, too." put a finger on her lips on Sunday, which is almost the same as that of a former bully.


    "You, don''t push too far!" Bai Ning blushed to drop water.


    Zhou Tian''s head tilted slightly and said softly, "it''s usually a man''s nature to advance an inch, and I can''t be an exception."


    Bai Ning''s soft silver teeth bite secretly. He wanted to kiss him on the lips on Sunday, and then withdraw quickly. Unexpectedly, Zhou Tian seemed to be able to predict her movements. When her cerebellar bag stretched out, Zhou Tian stretched out a hand around her head and attacked greedily.


    He was really an enemy. Bai ningrou sighed in her heart and knew that she had been unable to refuse Zhou Tian for a long time.


    LV Lingyu, who buried her little head in Zhou Tian''s arms, looked up slightly and looked at Zhou Tian''s intimacy with Bai ningrou. She smiled more and more in her eyes and felt very sweet. Both of them were the most important people in her life.


    After a long time, Bai ningrou covered her lips and hurried away. Her face was more red than the clouds in the sky. She was not as cheeky as Zhou Tian. If she didn''t leave, she didn''t know how to face LV Lingyu with a smiling face.


    "Oh, you scared your white sister away."


    Zhou Tian gently scraped LV Lingyu''s nose. LV Lingyu put his hand on Zhou Tian''s forehead and smiled. It was clear that you were not scaring others away.


    Zhou Tian also had a smile in his eyes. He was full of expectations for this trip to Zhongnan mountain, especially the little boy. When he set foot on Zhongnan mountain again, the little boy had nothing to hide.

 Chapter 550

    The terrain of Zhongnan mountain is steep and shrouded in clouds all year round. Many tourists are only halfway up the mountain and are blocked by the terrain and clouds. They can''t move forward and can only turn around and go down the mountain.


    Many interesting legends have been spread in Zhongnan mountain. For example, the legend of the most famous medicine king in Zhongnan mountain, that is, there is a living miracle doctor living in Zhongnan mountain, who only requires the patient to go to the top of the mountain, so the miracle doctor will help treat the disease, and the miracle doctor can treat any disease.


    As a result, many terminally ill people come here every year to try their luck, but they usually can''t get to the top of the mountain and can only get stuck on the hillside.


    In addition to the most famous legend of the king of medicine, there is also the legend of ghosts. It is said that someone once saw ghosts flickering on the cloud shrouded road from the hillside to the peak, especially in the middle of the night, and even heard the sound of ghosts howling.


    A man once witnessed with his own eyes that a ghost wanted to run down from the top of the mountain, but it seemed to be stopped by something near the hillside. Then he screamed and could only turn around and run. Although it was only a quick face-to-face meeting, he could clearly see that the thing that rushed down the top of the mountain was not a man or a savage, It''s a real ghost.


    There is even a legend that goblins living on the top of the mountain who want to catch boys and girls will disappear for no reason as long as children go up the mountain, because those children will be caught and refined into elixirs.


    But the legend is just a legend. Every year, there are an endless stream of people coming to Zhongnan mountain, especially those who are brave and afraid of death. They all want to challenge to see if they can climb the peak of Zhongnan mountain. Unfortunately, after many attempts, they can only stop on the abrupt rock on the hillside and can''t move forward, Because they can''t see the way forward at all, there are only clouds.


    So many people call the last rock on the hillside as a turning stone, which means that as long as you see this rock, you should turn back, because there is no way ahead.


    The legend may be true or false, but one thing is worth affirming, that is, there are special mountain guards on Zhongnan mountain. In the impression of ordinary people, there is an old man at the foot of Zhongnan mountain. Every time you go to Zhongnan mountain, you can see that the old man sets up a stall on the only road at the foot of the mountain and guards it quietly.


    Some people once said that the old man has set up a stall at the foot of Zhongnan mountain for 30 years. According to him, the old man is the mountain keeper of Zhongnan mountain.


    Some people say that there is not only one person guarding Zhongnan mountain. The old man is just a mountain keeper in the open. There is also a person specially guarding Zhongnan mountain on Zhongnan mountain. One day and one night, the Zhongnan Mountain jointly guarded by outsiders will not be disturbed. This kind of magical legend makes people feel that there must be some immortal and blessed land here, so there will be such miraculous performance.


    "Come and have a look. Wuyazi, the 83rd generation of the medicine king, has a free free clinic today! Don''t miss it when you pass by!"


    At the door of an old medicine shop, there were two young people handing out leaflets, shouting very hard.


    At the door of the medicine shop, there has been a long line of hundreds of people.


    Many of these people have no money to see a doctor, or are terminally ill and have no medicine to cure. They come to Zhongnanshan to take a chance and cure it. That''s a good thing. If they can''t be cured, Zhongnanshan and Zhongnanshan are suitable places to die.


    Because there are huge groups of patients here, the medicine shops and funeral homes at the foot of Zhongnan Mountain are the most lively. There are more than 50 medicine shops on a small 500 meter long street alone. Ten funeral homes have been built on the mountains around Zhongnan mountain. They are very lively. People die every day, and then new patients come in.


    It can be said that guests come like clouds and keep coming.


    "Wow! It''s master wuyazi! It''s said that he is a famous miracle doctor at the foot of Zhongnan mountain! There are countless patients cured by him."


    "More than that, wuyazi''s medical ethics is more admirable. There will be a fixed free clinic on Sundays every week. In addition to the cost of medicine, everything else is free. It''s a real free clinic!"


    "Yes, the last time a friend of my second aunt''s brother-in-law came here to find master wuyazi for treatment, he only spent 2000 yuan to cure lumbar disc herniation, prostatitis and other diseases. If he was in a big hospital, 2000 yuan would not even listen to the sound of water."


    "It''s because master wuyazi has superb medical skills and no medical ethics, so it''s a very painful thing to queue every time. I came to queue just after 12 a.m. and only got to No. 67. Alas, I''m really tired. I don''t know if it''s my turn."


    "Hey, who makes you so stupid? I had dinner yesterday and brought some bread. I came here to line up. I only ranked 23rd. It''s good for you to rank 67th."


    While several people were talking, a figure finally came out of the door of the medicine shop. He was white headed, childlike, hale and hearty, wearing a gray robe, and looked like an expert coming out of the TV.


    This is the miracle doctor wuyazi, one of the three recognized miracle doctors at the foot of Zhongnan mountain.


    On the opposite side, a medicine shop called the living dead was deserted, and almost no one went to patronize it.


    That''s right. Anyone who sees the three words of the living dead will be unhappy. Moreover, the doctor of this medicine shop has a strange temper. Although it doesn''t look like the three no doctors in the TV series, his temper is more difficult to serve. He will treat the man unless his disease is very difficult or interesting.


    Otherwise, he would rather watch the patient die at the door of his medicine shop than walk out of the medicine shop. He even pulled a recliner, drinking tea and shaking the recliner leisurely.


    Three years ago, someone begged him in front of his medicine shop, and even knelt at the door of the medicine shop for three days, but he couldn''t move him. So many dying patients like to come to the gate of this medicine shop when they are dying, and then die here to find some bad luck for him.


    But the LORD was also very single. He called the funeral home directly and asked them to come here directly to collect the body. During the peak period, it seems to be a refreshing place for dead bodies. Batch after batch of dead bodies, and the staff of the funeral home are directly waiting here to collect the bodies.


    This old man is called the immortal doctor by the patients here, because his medical skills are really superb. As long as he takes his hand, as long as he hasn''t breathed, he can pull out the foot that people step into the gate of hell again.

 Chapter 551

    However, one thing is commendable, that is, the patients he sees are treated free of charge, and one treatment quota is auctioned every month. The higher the price, so the immortal doctor is also one of the three great doctors here.


    As for the last miracle doctor, it is very mysterious. It is said that when he saw a doctor, he was separated by a curtain, and he could cure the disease only by feeling his pulse. What''s more, he could make a diagnosis with only a thin silk thread. His medical skill has exceeded the cognition of ordinary people. Because no one had seen him and didn''t know what he looked like, he was called a hidden doctor.


    But a few months ago, the hidden doctor never appeared. His hanging pot medicine shop has been closed for several months. For people who have lived here for a long time, this is a common thing, because the hidden doctor treats people so casually, often missing for three or five months, or even as long as a year.


    Some people say that the hidden doctor should go out to look for various herbs to refine the legendary elixir, so he can come and go without a trace.


    There were not so many doctors in Zhongnan mountain. Since many miracle doctors came to central and South China, many patients and medical lovers came one after another. Five years ago, the permanent resident population here was no more than 2000, but now it has risen to 100000, 50 times.


    "Grandpa, do we really want to come here to look for a miracle doctor?"


    A little girl in red clothes, pink and jade, holding a terminally ill old man, looked at all this curiously.


    Zhongnan mountain is a magical place, but not many people have really seen the magic of Zhongnan mountain.


    "Cough, yes, grandpa doesn''t want to die yet. He can only come here to take a chance. If he can meet a miracle doctor for help, everything is worth it. If I really want to die here, it''s my life."


    The old man stroked the little girl''s forehead gently.


    "Yes! Grandpa will find a miracle doctor! Grandpa''s illness will get better! If they don''t treat Grandpa, I''ll cry and show them."


    The little girl was sure.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Grandpa loves you most."


    The old and the young slowly approached the crowd, and there were many similar doctors.


    It can be said that this is the closest place to life and death.


    "Grandpa, there''s a long line here. The people here must be miracle doctors. Grandpa, let''s row."


    The little girl took the old man and wanted to go to the team like a long dragon. The old man gently shook his head and said, "don''t go. Grandpa''s disease can''t be cured without Yazi."


    "Ah, who can cure grandpa''s disease?" the little girl''s eyes were watery.


    "This time grandpa came to see an immortal doctor. He should be able to cure Grandpa. Let''s go. He''s in the immortal medicine shop opposite."


    The old man took the little girl to the door of the immortal medicine shop. At the moment, a human shadow can be seen in the door, rising and falling with the recliner, listening to the ancient Peking Opera. It''s a very pleasant day.


    Just put up a half person high wooden sign at the door, which said, "today''s mood is just right, suitable for listening to the play, not medical."


    "Alas, it seems that we can only come back tomorrow." the old man sighed lightly, but he was not very disappointed. He had known it before he came, and this time he just wanted to have a try.


    Life and death are determined by life and not by man. He can''t force it.


    "Grandpa, I don''t understand that doctors should treat patients and save people. Why don''t some doctors want to treat grandpa?" the little girl said naively.


    "Doctors are also human beings. People always have their own temper. As human beings, we should not impose morality on a person and force him to abide by it. Those doctors have their freedom, and they can''t force patients to see their own wishes." the old man smiled.


    "Hum! What a strange doctor! If you are in a good mood and suitable for listening to the play, you are a strange person!" the little girl snorted.


    "Yes, strange people, but these people with strange temper often have great skills." the old man said with some emotion.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, there are so many medicine shops here. There must be many good doctors. If that strange man doesn''t cure, we''ll find other miracle doctors who are willing to cure!"


    The little girl took the old man all the way down the street. The old man had kindness in his eyes and didn''t refuse this intention, but he didn''t have any hope.


    It''s hard to find a miracle doctor. He''s not rice. He catches a lot of rice. There are so many doctors gathered in such a medical holy land as Zhongnan mountain, but there are only three who can be called divine doctors. They are pitifully few.


    The little girl didn''t know what was on her grandfather''s mind. She looked like an old man. She carefully scanned each medicine shop with her eyes. She occasionally meditated and shook her head. Finally, she went to a medicine shop called hanging pot and stopped.


    This is already at the end of the street. It can be said that this is the last medicine shop in the street.


    "Grandpa, why didn''t this medicine shop open?" the little girl wondered.


    The old man looked at the four characters of the hanging pot medicine shop, and then smiled. His granddaughter''s vision is really good. This is the medicine shop of one of the three great doctors. Unfortunately, it has been closed for several months. It belongs to the kind of opportunity that can''t be found. It seems that he doesn''t have this blessing.


    "Maybe I''ve traveled all over the world. The expert is always as free as the idle clouds and wild cranes. Yin''er, let''s go, find a place to rest and go to the immortal doctor tomorrow." the old man smiled.


    The little girl frowned slightly and refused to move. She looked straight at the door as if something had attracted her.


    "Sound, what''s the matter? I''m so absorbed." the old man said lovingly.


    "Grandpa, there must be a miracle doctor!" the little girl said crisply, in a very firm tone.


    "How do you know there will be a miracle doctor in it?"


    The old man felt funny, perhaps because this was the last medicine shop, so the child''s mind was unwilling to give up.


    "I can feel it!" the little girl nodded.


    The old man smiled, "OK, but they didn''t open the door for business. Shall we come back tomorrow?"


    Yin''er''s worried look suddenly became active and full of laughter, "Grandpa, Grandpa, don''t wait for tomorrow. There''s a beautiful big sister to open the door."


    The old man was puzzled and looked at the hanging pot medicine shop with the door closed.


    With a squeak, the closed door was slowly opened from both sides.


    Well, is the miracle doctor really at home today? How did she know? When the old man was in doubt.


    The little girl had jumped up and said, "beautiful big sister, we''re here to see a doctor!"


    When all the doors were opened, a beautiful shadow appeared in front of the old and young. It was dignified and friendly. Its eyes were like water with a faint smile, giving people a very comfortable feeling. It was as graceful as a fairy in the depths of yaochi.

 Chapter 552

    "Little sister, your little mouth is so sweet that big sister likes it." the woman came to the little girl, gently took her hand, and then looked at the old man and said, "since you''re here for medical treatment, come in."


    The old man woke up and nodded hurriedly. His behavior was a little flustered. He almost fell down when walking.


    Looking at her grandfather''s performance, the little girl smiled happily, and the silver bell like voice made the place more angry.


    The medicine shop is full of a large row of medicine cabinets, full of strong herbal fragrance, but this herbal flavor is not as pungent as that of the ordinary medicine shop, but it smells good, with a feeling of peace of mind.


    The woman asked the old man to sit on a chair in front of the medicine cabinet, and then took the little girl to whisper.


    "Are the people sitting here really hidden doctors?"


    The old man looked at the looming figure in the curtain and looked very excited. He had done a lot of homework before he came. He knew that the medical attainments of the three great doctors in Zhongnan Mountain were from low to high. The great doctors had no cliff, did not die and were hidden doctors. The level of medical skills of the hidden doctors is even inferior to the undead doctors. Unfortunately, the Dragon sees the first but not the end.


    But he was so lucky to see the hidden doctor. It was like a dream.


    "Hey, if people ask you, they will pretend to be mysterious there." the woman smiled on the side.


    "This is the rule left by our line. The rule can''t be broken, and I can''t help it."


    A young voice came from inside. As soon as the voice came out, a silk thread came from the curtain and wrapped around the old man''s wrist.


    The old man quickly settled his mind, trembling and afraid to move, for fear of making a wrong diagnosis later.


    "It seems that the old man is a man of great wealth. It''s good that he can last for 30 years after suffering from this disease." the hermit said lightly.


    The old man smiled, "the miracle doctor is as good as a torch."


    He is not only rich and powerful, but also powerful. For his illness, more than a dozen experts are waiting for him every day for fear of an accident. It''s just that when people are old, their bodies will naturally age. This is the law of nature. His illness can''t last long, so he came here to try his luck.


    "It''s not troublesome for you, but you''ve taken too many herbs and accumulated a lot of medicine in your body. If you want to cure your disease, you need to discharge the useless medicine in your body first. The process is a little painful. You have to bear it by yourself."


    "Please don''t worry, the miracle doctor. There''s nothing I can do for a little pain!"


    The old man looked proud. He thought he had fought all the way in the war and had never experienced any pain.


    "So I can rest assured."


    As soon as the words fell, the old man felt a powerful force pounding along the silk thread and entering him. His viscera were impacted. It was more than pain. It was a sharp pain!


    At the beginning, the old man could hold on. His face was blue and his veins burst. Finally, he still couldn''t hold on. He shouted out. With the howling of pain, a slightly dark blood gushed out.


    Before the blood landed, it was evaporated by an inexplicable force.


    "Big sister, is it a little painful?"


    The little girl was careful and her liver trembled. It was the first time she saw her grandfather in such pain. When she heard her father talk about his glorious history, she said that grandpa took out the bullet from his arm without anesthetic. Grandpa didn''t hum, but now, it''s only a few seconds later, she screamed, It really subverts the brave image in her memory.


    "Don''t listen to that guy''s nonsense. He just likes to torture people like this. He usually says something that hurts. It must hurt very much, otherwise he won''t say such a thing more." the woman smiled.


    She can''t help someone''s character.


    The old man was both painful and happy. Every time he shouted and vomited blood, he felt that he was a lot easier.


    After about ten minutes, the old man didn''t know how many times he vomited blood. He just felt that his body seemed to be much better. Even his breathing became unobstructed. He just felt empty and weak in his stomach.


    Seven silver needles came through the curtain and directly penetrated the old man through his clothes. A silk thread was hung on each silver needle.


    This scene is like Xiaoao''s invincible martial arts in the Jianghu, full of strangeness and magic.


    A burst of warmth can nourish the energy of organs in the body. There is a feeling of extreme comfort, which makes the old man moan.


    The little girl blushed and covered her eyes with her hands. She felt that her grandfather was too ashamed. She really didn''t see it.


    The guy came again. The woman remembered that she had made such a moan when she was treated, and her face turned red.


    "Well, I''ll recuperate your internal organs again and help you eliminate the hidden diseases in your body. Although it can''t make you live a long life, it''s no problem to live another five or ten years."


    The seven silver needles and the silk thread around the wrist flew back into the curtain.


    The old man stood up and walked around a few times. He couldn''t believe it. Looking at his hands, he could feel his body relaxed. Even his hands had strength. The whole person seemed to go back twenty years.


    "What a miracle doctor! Miracle doctor!"


    The old man was extremely excited. He didn''t know how many well-known foreign experts he had seen, but he didn''t get better, so he had to keep it unchanged.


    But now less than half an hour later, his disease has been cured, and the effect is surprisingly good. It''s just like making him reborn!


    "It''s fate, old man. You''re the first patient today, so you''ll be very kind, otherwise you''ll only cure your disease. As for others, I won''t help you extra. After all, life and death depend on life."


    The old man restrained his mind and gave a heavy salute to the figure in the curtain, "thank you for your great kindness!"


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, are you really well?" the little girl ran over and took the old man''s hand.


    "With the help of a miracle doctor, Grandpa''s disease will naturally be cured."


    The old man bent down and picked up the little girl. This is what he has always wanted to do, but he has never been able to do.


    "La La, Grandpa, boast quickly." the little girl reached out and grabbed the old man''s beard and shook her little head.


    The old man smiled and played with the little girl. Now he felt that he was alive again, rather than dragging a half dead body.


    "I don''t know how much money the miracle doctor needs? Or what conditions he needs?" the old man said for a long time.


    This is a patient''s consciousness. You can''t let the miracle doctor intervene in person. It''s too uninteresting.


    "When I need it, I will naturally ask you for this condition."


    "I live in the imperial capital and wait for the miracle doctor to fulfill my promise at any time."


    The old man took the little girl and left respectfully.

 Chapter 553

    The woman watched the old man and the little girl leave, then gently covered the big door of the medicine shop and walked into the curtain.


    The so-called hidden doctor hiding behind the curtain is Zhou Tian. Naturally, the woman is Bai ningrou.


    It is one of the rules of their medicine king to be a hidden doctor at the foot of Zhongnan mountain. When learning medicine at the top of the mountain, if you need to go down the mountain to hone your medical skills, you should come to this hanging pot medicine shop under the identity of a hidden doctor and sprinkle the curtain so that people outside can''t see it clearly.


    Zhou Tian can be said to have been down since he was a teenager. When he went down the mountain, he worked as a so-called hidden doctor for a month or two, and then returned to the mountain to practice medicine. When he made a breakthrough or realized something, he went down the mountain again to practice medicine and help the world, which resulted in the situation that the hidden doctors basically had no end at all. This time I left Zhongnanshan to Jiangbei. I haven''t been back for several months.


    Just half an hour ago, he arrived at the hanging pot medicine shop. Originally, he didn''t intend to open the door of the medicine shop today, but he divined on a whim and calculated that a person who was destined to be with him would come to the medicine shop, so he asked Bai ningrou to open the door of the medicine shop. Unexpectedly, he waited for a destined person, the little girl.


    When he didn''t see the little girl again, Zhou Tian didn''t know who he was. But when he saw the little girl, he knew that the little girl was born with five superior senses, and he could see something that hadn''t happened yet. This was a good seedling for practicing the art of heaven''s secrets, and he was also the destined person he was waiting for.


    "Do you know what the little girl told me just now? She said she would marry the big brother in the curtain when she grew up. Congratulations, even now she has a little daughter-in-law." Bai ningrou joked.


    "Cough, I don''t have that blessing. You are enough." yesterday is not a silly boy who doesn''t know anything. Now he has a terrible desire to survive.


    "It''s strange to believe you. Is there any secret about that little girl? Why do you make an exception for her?" Bai Ning gave Zhou Tian a soft white look.


    "Speaking of this, I have to mention the old man in my family. At the beginning, he owed a favor to old man Tianji, saying that he wanted to help old man Tianji find a suitable apprentice. Alas, I didn''t expect that the old man failed to cultivate immortals, and this promise naturally fell on me.


    This time, this little girl is very suitable for practicing the art of heaven''s secrets, so she is the disciple I found for old man Tianji. "Zhou Tian paused and continued to laugh:" speaking of it, I have taken a big advantage. With this little girl, old man Tianji must at least give me another divination. "


    "Aren''t you good at the art of heavenly secrets? Why do you need to find the old man?" Bai ningrou was puzzled. In her eyes, Zhou Tian was basically omnipotent.


    "Yes, I do have some experience in the art of heavenly secrets, but compared with the old monster like old man Tianji, my art of heavenly secrets is just entering the house. It is far from being magical and can''t see the specific content of the future. But old man Tianji is different. All his accomplishments are in the art of heavenly secrets. Moreover, he has lived for more than 100 years now, and the art of heavenly secrets has been developed It has been repaired for more than 100 years. What can I compare with at my age? "


    There is another word that Zhou Tian didn''t say, that is, if you want to practice the art of heaven''s secrets, you should at least wander around the world for 20 or 30 years to understand the ups and downs of the fate of all living beings in the world. Only in this way can you really achieve the art of heaven''s secrets, and he doesn''t have this time at all.


    "I said, why are you suddenly so kind to help others see a doctor? It turns out that there are advantages to take advantage of. On the one hand, the little girl''s grandfather owes you a favor, and on the other hand, the old man Tianji wants to divinate for you again. You know how to do business."


    Bai Ning gently covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Cough, you can''t say that. Since you open the door to do business, you might as well stay here for another day. I will cure all the patients who come to the door today at no cost." Zhou Tian coughed gently.


    Doing more good deeds and practicing medicine to help the world can also be regarded as accumulating some virtue for LV Lingyu on Zhongnan mountain.


    "Then do you need me to go out and shout for you? Otherwise, how do people know that one of the three famous doctors, the hidden doctor, has reopened."


    "Yes, those who wish to take the bait, those who come are fate, and there is no need to force. Moreover, a beautiful fairy like you should stay here and let me enjoy it, rather than show up outside." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Bai Ning is soft and shy. She looks at Zhou Tian and has a special interest in her heart.


    On the street, the little girl and the old man smiled. When they passed the medicine shop of the immortal doctor again, they were listening to Xiaoqu, drinking good tea, a leisurely immortal doctor, and suddenly opened their eyes to the old man.


    "Stop! Old man, tell me, who helped you cure your disease?"


    The speed of the undead doctor was amazing. Once he turned over, it was like a gust of wind coming to the old man and the little girl.


    "Hum! You strange doctor! If you don''t treat my grandpa, don''t others treat my grandpa?" the little girl stared at the immortal doctor and hummed.


    "What do you know, little guy? Your grandpa''s disease is not a strange disease. It''s just that he has lived for a long time and his body is naturally weak. In addition, he takes too many drugs and inevitably has some side effects. Such a disease is not worth my shot."


    The two moustaches of the immortal doctor turned up slightly, a little arrogant. He was called the immortal doctor, that is, if people who are not dying are not saved, how can they deserve his title.


    "In my opinion, it''s just a minor illness, but in the eyes of those quacks, it''s already a great illness. The medical skill to treat your grandpa is very excellent, and it can make your grandpa. The pain is completely eliminated, and the whole body seems to be reborn. It''s just a chance to increase your grandpa''s life by ten years. I''m happy to see it, so I came out to ask." The immortal doctor explained.


    "My illness was treated by the hidden doctor." the old man didn''t hide anything.


    "Sure enough, it''s him! That''s right. At the foot of Zhongnan mountain, only he has this ability. I thought he had to go on a long trip for at least a year and a half before he came back. I didn''t expect to come back in a few months. I didn''t inform you when he came back. Ha ha, boy, this time I have to let you know that I''m a good doctor!"


    The immortal doctor snorted coldly, put his hands behind his back, went to the piece that said "I''m in a good mood today, suitable for listening to the play, no medicine." he kicked it to pieces, then closed the door, turned and left.


    "Grandpa, how can you tell the big brother? This man is not a good man at first sight. What if he goes to trouble the big brother." the little girl said with some dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 554

    The old man smiled and touched the little girl''s head. He smiled and said, "the hidden doctor is unpredictable. The immortal doctor is not an opponent at all, and even if grandpa doesn''t say it, he will know sooner or later."


    He has lived for a long time. Although he doesn''t have these miraculous doctors, he is in a high position and has a lot of experience in seeing people. Moreover, he doesn''t want to annoy the immortal doctor. Otherwise, he may have twists and turns in his life next time when he asks for help. It''s better to push the boat with the current and let the immortal doctor owe him a small favor. Of course, he won''t say these words to the little girl.


    In the hanging pot medicine shop, Bai ningrou was talking with Bai ningrou on Sunday. After the old man left, three patients were treated here. On average, each person took no more than five minutes.


    "Can you hold up such a waste of Qi? You''ll have to go to Zhongnan mountain tomorrow." Bai ningrou said painfully.


    She looked at Zhou Tian''s Qi on the side as if she didn''t want money. She used it one after another. She didn''t have time to rest at all.


    "Don''t worry, this is a medicine shop. There are a lot of medicinal materials stored here, which is enough for me to recover my true Qi." Zhou Tian said lightly.


    The medicinal materials stored in the medicine cabinets in these hanging pot medicine shops are not for patients, but for Sunday. According to the old man''s words, why waste precious medicinal materials for things that can be solved with genuine Qi?


    A good medicinal herb needs to grow for ten or hundreds of years. Zhenqi is only cultivated and meditated, and it is derived from heaven and earth. Of course, it is more cost-effective to use Zhenqi, and it works faster. Otherwise, if you just take medicine and don''t take it for several times, how can you get better at once.


    After the fourth patient was sent away, the open door was kicked open. The immortal doctor looked arrogant and Shi ran came in.


    "I heard you''re back. Of course, I''m a neighbor to celebrate for you." the immortal doctor naturally sat in his chair and looked straight at the Sunday in the curtain.


    "You old man, what are you doing here? Do you still want to compare medical skills with me? I remember you lost to me seven times. You haven''t returned the seventh bet to me." Zhou Tian smiled.


    "Hum! If I hadn''t compared my medical skills with you, I wouldn''t like to come to your kennel. Apart from medicinal materials or medicinal materials, I wouldn''t enjoy life at all. I know from your voice that you''re young and don''t even understand the taste of life. I''m afraid no girl would like you in the future." the immortal doctor disdained.


    Bai ningrou, standing beside Zhou Tian, blushed slightly to avoid Zhou Tian''s eyes.


    "If you don''t die, how do you want to compete this time?"


    "Since you left here last time, I met a special patient. The patient is dead." the immortal doctor stopped here and looked at Zhou Tian with provocative eyes.


    "You''re playing tricks over there again. If that person really dies, I''m afraid you won''t come to me."


    Zhou Tian knew the old guy''s temper well, and it was difficult for him to save a dead man, let alone the old immortal.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you this time!" the immortal doctor stood up in awe and said, "I ask you, what kind of state is a person dead?"


    This question makes Zhou Tian look calm. How to conclude that a person is dead is a very interesting question.


    Modern medicine believes that the primary physiological feature of human life is respiratory function, and the central nervous region dominating respiratory function is located in the brainstem. Therefore, brainstem death is regarded as the standard to reach the critical point of death.


    This is the basis for modern medicine to determine whether to die, but for those who practice on Sunday, brain stem death is not impossible to recover. Although the conditions are very harsh, there are always some examples. Therefore, for practitioners, they are more willing to take the loss of soul as the standard of whether a person dies or not.


    Because only the soul exists, even if it is reborn by body, it is not impossible.


    For example, the last time Wu Ming had only one head left in his body, but he could escape far away, and there was still a distance from death. If in the current medical point of view, a person has only one head and can live, it is called ghost.


    "What on earth do you want to say?" asked Zhou Tian.


    "I met a man who has no soul but is still alive!" the immortal doctor said word by word.


    This was also a great impact on him. At first, he couldn''t believe that there were such people in the world, but the fact was that the person really didn''t have a soul, but he could walk and jump alive, just like normal people.


    Zhou Tian was also surprised. He knew that the people who can live normally without souls in the mouth of the immortal doctor are not zombies. That''s why he was even more surprised.


    "Where is that man now?" Zhou Tianshen said.


    "Just inside this mountain, we have crossed the safety line." the immortal doctor said.


    "In your nature, you didn''t leave him?"


    "To put it simply, I don''t have any means of profit or loss. I just studied medical skills. Moreover, at that time, the man was being pursued by a group of people. It seems that the group wanted to capture him alive. Unfortunately, the man ran faster, so he slipped away."


    "Is it you, an old man, who secretly shot behind your back?"


    Zhou Tian knew his old temper. Even if the Lord of hell appeared, he dared to go up and brush his beard. How could a mere group of people scare him.


    "Cough, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to offend the evil stars of the ghost gate, especially the team led by the third eldest brother of the ghost gate. It''s a cruel role and it''s not easy to deal with." the immortal doctor sat in his chair again.


    It turns out that people from the ghost gate work here. No wonder the ghost gate has a lot of peace recently. They don''t bother him. It turns out that they use more important things to do. Also, if that person is really as miraculous as the immortal doctor said, the ghost gate wants to catch him and study him even if he does everything. This is the living material for studying immortality!


    Zhou Tian looked at the immortal doctor through the curtain and knew something in his heart. Although the immortal doctor wanted to compete with him this time, he wanted to fight against the devil''s gate together. It must have been when he shot behind his back. He was seen through by the three elders of the ghost gate. It''s just that people''s business is important and they don''t have the same experience with him for the time being.


    If the people of the ghost gate chase and lose people, all the anger will be spread on the immortal doctor. Even if the old immortal has means, he will be alone in the face of the ghost gate.


    "My appearance fee is not low. What do you want to impress me?" Zhou Tiandao.

 Chapter 555

    "What! You want benefits! I told you this great secret and didn''t ask you for money! You turned to me for benefits! Boy, you''ll be cunning if you go out!" the immortal doctor''s eyes widened and burst into flames.


    "There''s no way. Who makes you more anxious than me? You want me to fight against the ghost gate and be a thug for you. Shouldn''t you give me some benefits? After all, the ghost gate is not so easy to deal with. My family has a big business and is not as lonely as you." I''m free on Sunday. I''m not afraid of death. The doctor won''t agree.


    If this guy hadn''t been forced to a certain extent, he wouldn''t be in such a hurry to find himself. It would be a pity not to knock on the bamboo pole at this time.


    Bai ningrou covers her mouth and smiles. This guy is cheating here again. He has been in the same situation with the ghost gate for a long time, but now he takes the opportunity to pretend to be wronged.


    "OK! You little fox is really cunning! Ten medicinal herbs of 200 years!" the immortal doctor stood up.


    "Deal." Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed. The 200 year old medicine of immortal medicine was artificially cultivated, but it was naturally cultivated and full of medicine.


    "Zhongnan mountain is your territory after all. You should take good care of my old bone at that time."


    The immortal doctor turned and left.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought about tomorrow''s countermeasures. People from the ghost gate came. With those guys on the mountain, tomorrow''s Zhongnan mountain is really lively.


    "Close the door. I don''t do business today. I have to prepare well."


    In order to face the changeable situation tomorrow, I dare not be careless on Sunday. I must ensure my state and not consume too much.


    Bai ningrou closed the door and came to Zhou Tian. She whispered, "isn''t the three elders of the ghost gate very powerful?"


    "Well, I haven''t seen him with my own eyes. I can''t judge how powerful he is. But the reason why the ghost gate can sweep the cultivation world is that there are these three old immortals in the ghost gate. One of them you''ve seen is the equal king of the ten palace hell."


    Zhou Tian was not very clear about the internal affairs of the ghost gate, especially the old man once said that there had been a upheaval in the ghost gate, which originated from the disappearance of the ghost gate master. Without the restraint of the ghost master, the ghost gate acted more and more unscrupulously and directly washed the cultivation world.


    "What is the rank of the equal king among the three elders?" Bai Ning said softly.


    She knows the power of the equal king. It''s not the power that ordinary people can have. It''s almost immortal to master the power of space.


    "Don''t worry, the old man of the king of equality didn''t say it clearly, but I think he should be the second elder of the ghost gate, because the elder of the ghost gate is an orthodox descendant of the ghost gate. The skill he learned comes from the pulse of the ghost master. It can''t be the king of equality who focuses on cultivating the power of space."


    Zhou Tian got up and took Bai ningrou''s small hand to calm her down.


    In fact, even if the elder of the ghost sect comes in person, he will be invincible on Zhongnan Mountain unless the immortal makes a move. After all, this is the nest of their medicine king. The Millennium inheritance has already arranged Zhongnan mountain to the extent that gods and ghosts can''t enter. But this will not be said on Sunday. It''s better for Bai ningrou to worry about it.


    Bai ningrou lets Zhou Tian grasp her little hand and looks a little worried. If Zhou Tian is alone, she may not be so worried, but tomorrow Zhou Tian will have two more burdens around her and LV Lingyu.


    "Don''t worry, this is Zhongnan mountain."


    Zhou Tian takes Bai ningrou into his arms, and Bai ningrou curls up in Zhou Tian''s arms like a kitten, very gentle.


    At night, the streets were still very busy, and the medicine shop of wuyazi, a famous doctor who was originally crowded, was also closed.


    This is the rule set by wuyazi himself. He must close the door at six o''clock at night. No matter what patient comes, he is not allowed to open the door for treatment.


    Although this is also a kind of quirk, it is nothing compared with the immortal doctor and the hidden doctor.


    In the medicine shop, a non cliff with long hair darker than young people sat quietly by the tea table and drank the medicine tea prepared by himself.


    In terms of age, he is the oldest of the three miracle doctors, but he looks only 40 or 50 years old. He looks like a middle-aged man, much better than the old immortal doctor.


    On the edge stood two disciples of wuyazi, one for offering pills and the other for refining furnaces. This is the name wuyazi took for them.


    "Is there anything strange today?" said Wu Yazi.


    Feng Dan respectfully said, "master, the hermit who has been wandering for a long time has returned, and the immortal doctor once went to him. They don''t know what to discuss in it."


    "Oh, the immortal doctor calls himself immortal. In fact, he is not as old as me. Now he is half dead. There will be one less doctor who can compete with me."


    "What Shifu said is that no one can compare with you in terms of facial expression and skill. Facts have proved that your achievements in medical ethics have far exceeded those of immortal doctors. What are the three miracle doctors at the foot of Zhongnan mountain? Besides Shifu, who else deserves the title of miracle doctor?" Feng Dan complimented.


    Wuyazi accepted it with a smile and said for a long time, "do you know why being a teacher can have health preservation skills and look like a young man?"


    "Naturally, it''s because Shifu has excellent medical skills and is close to immortality." Feng Dan hesitated.


    He always wanted to explore this secret, but his master never revealed it easily. But looking at tonight, is there a door?


    "Excellent medical skills?" wuyazi smiled for a moment, and his whole face became gloomy. His eyebrows looked like thunder in the sky, full of evil spirit. "Shit! Since ancient times, there have been countless miracle doctors, but how many people can live to the age of a teacher. Doctors don''t treat themselves. Is that fun? I''ll take you to see what the real art of immortality is tonight!"


    Feng Dan was delighted, but he wondered, "master, why do you choose tonight?"


    "Because I don''t have much time to be a teacher, I don''t allow too much waste. The refining furnace is dull and honest, and it''s not suitable for me to pass on my mantle. Therefore, when I''m dying, I''ll teach you the essence of our real medical skill." Wu Yazi''s tone is dignified.


    "Thank you for your love, master. I have always lived up to master''s expectations and carried forward our school!"


    Feng Dan was so happy that he knelt on the ground and thought that he had been a disciple of wuyazi for five years. In addition to basic medical knowledge, wuyazi had not taught other core things. The most exciting thing for him is the health preservation technique of wuyazi, which is a secret method that can prolong his life, which is rare in the world.


    He once heard a rumor that wuyazi has been in his early 100s, but he still looks like a young man.

 Chapter 556

    Because Zhongnan mountain is special, there are no people patrolling here, so some people who are greedy for excitement sometimes sneak to Zhongnan mountain for camping.


    Especially in the area of huitou stone, when the sun breaks at dawn, it rises from the opposite mountain. It is an excellent place to see the sunrise.


    Zhongnan mountain is very quiet at night. It is reasonable to say that there should be a lot of wild animals in the more primitive mountain forest like Zhongnan mountain. There will be no lack of owl cry at night, but the night here is always very quiet, there is no sound at all, which is very strange.


    Fengdan followed wuyazi and looked nervously as he walked. It was his first time to go to Zhongnan mountain at night. He lived here for so long. He always knew more about the legend of Zhongnan mountain than ordinary people, so his fear was deeper. At least the existence of demons and ghosts on this Zhongnan mountain is true, not fabricated by the intentional son of man.


    Every year, dozens of young people who don''t know the weight sneak up Zhongnan Mountain in the night, and then accidentally step into the restricted area. Finally, they don''t even scream. Needless to say, the monsters on the mountain are extremely fierce and cannibals never spit out bones.


    Compared with Feng Dan''s fear, Wu Yazi walked calmly with a red lantern and was familiar with the road. It was obvious that he had walked this road for dozens of times, and the refining furnace on the other side had been silent. However, he was born like this. Feng Dan only heard him say less than ten words in a year.


    The turning stone, a huge stone with a height of two floors, lies across the road. At night, Fengdan clearly saw that the turning stone was slightly shiny, and the stone seemed to be covered with some red lines.


    Wuyazi stopped and Feng Dan was relieved. After all, it was a restricted area. There was basically no entry or exit, and even bones would not remain.


    "Master, what are we here for?" Feng Dan felt it necessary to ask. He didn''t want to die for nothing.


    "Of course, it''s to teach you the core knowledge of our vein." wuyazi said earnestly.


    "But Shifu, it''s deserted here. Will the core inheritance be in this place?" Feng Dan felt something wrong, and his heart began to retreat.


    "Of course not here, but in the front."


    "Master! Are you crazy! You want to enter the restricted area!"


    Feng Dan was shocked. He didn''t care about respecting teachers. It''s a restricted area! Once you go in, it''s basically death without life. Only fools are willing to go in.


    No matter how important the core inheritance is, it is not as important as its own life. If it is gone, everything will become vain.


    Wu Yazi''s expression remained unchanged, and he was obviously prepared for Feng Dan''s response.


    "Master, let''s go back. We really can''t go there." Feng Dan''s face was a little white


    "What do you know, silly disciple? Do you know why Shifu can live up to now? The secret is there. Don''t you want to see it?" there was a power of bewitchment in wuyazi''s voice.


    "Isn''t there any danger?" Feng Dan hesitated.


    "Of course not. I''ve been in there eight times and I can come back alive every time. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the refining furnace. He went in with me last time." wuyazi looked at the dull and honest refining furnace.


    "Elder martial brother Lian Lu, is this true?"


    "Really." the furnace opened with a powerful voice. The mouth was like a beast exhaling, with a fierce breath.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you." wuyazi smiled happily.


    Feng Dan gritted his teeth and promised to come down. Anyway, his master is not afraid. What are you afraid of.


    "Hehe, let''s go. Don''t keep others waiting, otherwise it will lose its temper."


    On the far right side of the turning stone, there is a narrow path covered by thick fog. Wuyazi walks ahead with red lanterns. The originally not bright red lanterns emit a faint red light to disperse the surrounding thick fog. This magical scene makes Fengdan feel relieved. It seems that his master is prepared.


    When Fengdan stepped into the thick fog, he shivered all over. His whole body was momentarily weak, and his mental power was also depressed. A cold cold came from all directions, but they were blocked by red lanterns outside the red light.


    It is obvious that people often walk along this road. There are no weeds and thorns on the road. The foot is covered with a layer of reddish brown stones. The whole road looks like a red river, and they are going to the front of the river.


    After walking for about half an hour, wuyazi suddenly stopped, respectfully placed the red skin lantern in his hand on a small stone table in front, took out three pebble like stones emitting green light from his arms, and placed them in front of the red skin lantern, which looked like offerings.


    Feng Dan kept his eyes fixed. Everything here was beyond imagination, and his master was full of all kinds of oddities.


    After Wu Yazi finished all this, he respectfully stood aside, closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    After about three minutes, a dark wind blew and shook the red lanterns. Then a huge ancient tree was exposed in the deep fog. It was estimated that it would take more than 20 people to surround it. The ancient trees were full of green, which was incompatible with the slightly gloomy atmosphere here.


    How could an ancient tree appear here for no reason? Moreover, it seems that this ancient tree is alive. Has this ancient tree become essence? This is a tree spirit! Fengdan''s mind turned rapidly, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe, for fear of being eaten by the tree spirit.


    He has read many supernatural novels, such as this old tree into the spirit of the monster, compared with ordinary animals into the spirit of the monster, more terrible and strange. The old black mountain demon among Ning caichen and Nie Xiaoqian is a tree spirit, which is very terrible.


    While Feng Dan was thinking, a branch with the thickness of an adult''s arm stretched out and swept away the three stones placed on the stone table.


    After a long time, a voice came out.


    "Not enough, not enough! This time there is too little vitality for living people to meet the conditions of the transaction."


    Wuyazi was ready for this and respectfully said, "the great God of Zhongnan mountain, I have found an alternative. I believe it can satisfy you."


    With that, wuyazi looked at Fengdan like a wolf vulture. It was not as amiable as in the past, but a strange ferocity.


    "No! No! Master, don''t look at me like that! What do you want to do!"


    Feng Dan was so frightened that he stepped back two steps and his whole face lost its color. He was not a fool. How could he not hear the meaning of his master''s words.


    "Don''t you want me to teach you the core knowledge of this school? Don''t you want to learn the art of health preservation? Don''t you want to keep your child''s face forever? Being a teacher is to satisfy you!"

 Chapter 557

    Wuyazi smiled ferociously, and the whole face was twisted together. Although it was not a ghost, it was more frightening than a ghost.


    Run! Run away! Feng Dan had only such an idea in his heart. If he stayed any longer, he would have no choice but to die.


    no way! This tree spirit is here. I can''t run away anyway unless!


    Feng Dan''s spirit surged up and the whole man rushed towards wuyazi. He wanted to catch wuyazi as a hostage. Only in that way could he have a glimmer of vitality!


    "My good disciple, do you want to kill the teacher? It''s really an eye opener for the teacher. Unfortunately, you''re still so stupid!" wuyazi watched Feng Dan rush over quietly.


    "I''m going to kill you devil!"


    Feng Dan almost exerted all his strength. Unfortunately, a human wall stood in front of him.


    The smelting furnace just punched him, directly flew him out, fell to the ground and coughed up blood.


    Wu Yazi tut tut came over, "it''s stupid. With a refining furnace, how can you hurt me!"


    "Brother smelter, why did you help the devil!"


    Fengdan was even more upset about the action of the refining furnace. Although the refining furnace didn''t like to talk on weekdays, he always regarded him as his senior brother. He would share with him anything delicious and delicious on weekdays. It can be said that he regarded the refining furnace as his half brother.


    The furnace did not speak, and the whole was like a silent wall.


    "For the sake of your impending death, I''ll let you die more clearly." wuyazi continued: "Do you know why I can live so long? It''s because I made a deal with the God of Zhongnan mountain. As long as I absorb the vitality of the living into these life taking stones and gather enough five, I can get a chance to be baptized again. After each baptism, I can live for five to ten years. Don''t you always wonder how old I am this year? I tell you, once this year is over, I will die It''s my 120th birthday! "


    One hundred and twenty years old! This is already a long-lived old man. If an ordinary person can be sixty years old in his life, he is already blessed. If he wants to live to one hundred and twenty years old, he can only rely on God''s favor.


    "Do you know how to get the life taking stone? Those ignorant patients really think I will have such a great kindness to treat them for free? Hum, there has never been a deal for nothing in the world. I don''t want their little money. I want their life span that hasn''t begun!"


    "If a person lives for a year or two, it won''t have any impact at all. Free diagnosis and treatment can last for hundreds of years. Unfortunately, the lives of those people are cheap and worthless. It takes 100000 years to fill a life taking stone."


    "If it hadn''t been for the accident at the last baptism, I wouldn''t have been so eager to come up the mountain, and I wouldn''t have sacrificed you so easily. After all, you''re a person with spiritual life. I wanted to raise you for a few more years. When my life is almost over, I''ll take you out for trading. Unfortunately, there''s nothing left for me to do as a teacher."


    Wuyazi may need to talk to himself.


    Feng Dan stared at the boss. It turned out that he was just a spare blood food for others. It was a bargain. It was in vain that he called the master for so many years!


    "Dear God of Zhongnan mountain, this is the person with spiritual life you want! It is also the item of my transaction!"


    Wuyazi looked at the ancient tree with burning eyes.


    Another dark wind blew, and Fengdan''s whole body was wrapped by the dark wind and suspended in the air. Then three branches came rapidly and twined Fengdan''s whole person. A burst of green light flashed from the ancient tree to Fengdan, and then disappeared.


    "Yes, a baptism will give you ten years of life!" the old tree slowly opened his mouth.


    In the middle of the huge trunk, an old face emerged. It was an old man''s face, which looked a little terrible.


    Wuyazi shook his head and said, "Dear God of Zhongnan mountain, his life is much more valuable than mine. In addition to a baptism, I also want the God of Zhongnan mountain to give me something."


    "What do you want?"


    "A green soul bead only needs one." wuyazi looked nervous and fanatical.


    "Yes."


    The ancient tree did not hesitate. A fluorescent bead fell from the crown of the ancient tree and slowly stopped in front of wuyazi.


    Without hesitation, the ancient tree stunned wuyazi. Then he smiled bitterly. He knew that he underestimated the value of Fengdan to the ancient tree and knew that he would want more things.


    This is the God of Zhongnan mountain. There are some magical treasures. Every treasure can set off a bloody storm.


    Wuyazi gently reached out his hand to hold the green soul bead and stroked it carefully. A trace of greed and heat flashed in his eyes. With this green soul bead, combined with the prescription he has studied for many years, he can at least make himself live for 30 more years!


    Thirty years! Then he can live to 150 years old! And it''s 150 years old without physical function decline! It makes him excited to think about it.


    "Are you ready to be baptized? This time it will hurt twice as much as before. If you can''t survive, I can''t help it." the ancient tree said.


    Wuyazi looked cold. He knew that the critical moment to decide his fate had come.


    He has traded with the God of Zhongnan mountain for eight times and experienced five baptisms. The pain of each baptism will be twice that of the last one. This is the price he must bear when using baptism for many times. According to his own estimation, this time is the limit he can bear, so he will study the prescription and find other ways to live forever.


    Wuyazi breathed softly and took out a pill from his arms to swallow it. He had to work hard to get it from an old man. As long as he swallowed it, he could protect his soul from being destroyed by strong stimulation and finally be scared.


    "Come on!"


    Wuyazi''s eyes are full of determination. This is his last chance!


    The huge body of the ancient tree began to shake, and a little light began to rise from the roots of the ancient trees. As the light rose, the light became more and more condensed, and finally condensed into a drop of dark green liquid. This is the essence of the ancient tree, which contains powerful vitality, which is enough to make a person reborn. This is the only way that the plant can achieve its essence.


    The drop of dark green liquid flew to wuyazi''s head, paused for a while, and flew directly into wuyazi''s head, not orally.


    This is a transformation from top to bottom, from the head to the five toes at the bottom of the feet.

 Chapter 558

    A kind of soul tearing pain made wuyazi tremble and sweat on his forehead.


    Wuyazi shouted directly, but strangely, the powerful cry could not penetrate the dense fog.


    The furnace on one side looked at it quietly, like a statue.


    Feng Dan, who was tied in mid air by branches, saw this scene. He really wanted to go up and bite wuyazi! This is a transformation in exchange for his life!


    After half an hour, wuyazi''s trembling body gradually calmed down. Wu Yazi, who opened his eyes again, was as energetic as a young man.


    The baptism was even smoother than he expected. Perhaps with the help of the pill, he could vaguely realize that he should have increased his life by nearly eight years, which was three years more than the expected five-year life. It was a good extra gain.


    "I hope you can bring me a bigger surprise next time."


    With a slight shock, the ancient tree sent the red lantern and three faded life taking stones to wuyazi.


    "Dear God of Zhongnan mountain, I won''t disturb you to enjoy the dinner."


    Wuyazi finally took a look at Fengdan, holding a red lantern in one hand, and returned along the original road again.


    Although the restricted area of Zhongnan mountain is terrible, as long as he holds this red lantern in his hand, he can return safely, because this is a keepsake given to him by the God of Zhongnan mountain. In this area, no monster dares to offend the majesty of the God of Zhongnan mountain.


    Feng Dan looked at the red lantern and walked farther and farther away. His teeth were almost broken!


    "You are very resentful, aren''t you?" the old tree suddenly opened his mouth, and his eyes seemed to twinkle with a different light.


    "If you can promise me one thing, I won''t complain even if I''m eaten without bones!" Feng Dan''s eyes glittered with hatred.


    "You want me to kill him and avenge you, don''t you?"


    Feng Dan''s careful thought has no place to hide in front of the ancient tree. After all, this is an old monster who has lived for many years.


    "Yes! I can''t wait to kill him! Eat his meat! Drink his blood! Chew his bones into powder inch by inch!"


    Feng Dan made no secret of his thoughts. His life had been completely destroyed by the master he had always respected!


    The ancient tree was silent for a moment, swaying its branches and leaves, "if you like, I can give you a chance to avenge yourself, but there are gains and losses in all transactions."


    "What do you want?"


    Feng Dan was stunned. His life was in the other party''s hand. What else could the other party not get? Why should it be so polite to itself?


    "I want you to give me your body willingly. In exchange, you will have the chance to kill him yourself." the ancient tree slowly opened his mouth.


    Willing to surrender your body? Feng Dan was stunned, and then sneered. This tree spirit is really cunning. I''m afraid wuyazi didn''t think of it.


    "Isn''t he a trading partner with you?" Feng Dan sneered.


    "He has no trading value, and he won''t trade with me again in the future, so you don''t need to worry that I will scruple the so-called trading feelings." Gu Shu''s tone didn''t fluctuate.


    For him, wuyazi is just a mole ant. Although this mole ant gives it the body it has been looking for, it is a mole ant after all. If you want to crush it, you don''t need to consider it at all.


    "OK! As long as you can let me avenge myself, I will give you this body completely and willingly!" Feng Dan was almost laughing up to the sky at the moment!


    I thought I could only be a lonely ghost all my life. Unexpectedly, God sent the opportunity of revenge to me so soon. Sure enough, everything is a cycle of cause and effect!


    There seems to be a smile on the old tree''s face without fluctuation. It has the greatest harvest tonight, and it is the biggest winner.


    Wuyazi''s mechanism is calculated. In the end, it makes wedding clothes for it.


    As long as it has this body, it can leave the cage of Zhongnan mountain and become its free demon emperor between heaven and earth!


    The thick fog covered this place again. I only heard a poisonous oath of hatred from afar.


    "Wuyazi! I''ll take you to the yellow spring myself!"


    The bustle on Zhongnan Mountain returned to calm again. Wuyazi returned to the foot of the mountain with a silent refining furnace.


    No one will know the transactions and venom that have taken place here tonight.


    In the hanging pot medicine shop, Zhou Tian was meditating. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Bai ningrou, who was sleeping on the bed. He saw Bai ningrou muttering a little mouth, as if talking in a dream.


    Zhou Tian thought it was quite interesting. This was the first time he was alone in a room with Bai ningrou. Who let the whole hanging pot medicine shop have only one room to sleep, so he could only grievance Bai ningrou and LV Lingyu to sleep in bed, while he meditated and practiced under the bed.


    "You big bastard, why do you always worry people? I didn''t come here to find that little boy. I also want to accompany you. Bastard! Big bastard!"


    Bai ningrou''s slightly aggrieved voice made Zhou Tian''s heart crisp, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He came to Bai ningrou, bent down, gently kissed Bai ningrou on her smooth forehead, looked at Bai ningrou''s beautiful red lips, swayed in his heart, skimmed over like a dragonfly, and then pulled the quilt to cover Bai ningrou.


    Zhongnan mountain is densely wooded. It is much colder at night than usual. In addition, there are a large number of ghosts and goblins on Zhongnan mountain. Although they can''t go down the mountain, that smell will slowly penetrate into the foot of the mountain at night. Therefore, the temperature difference between day and night is 20 degrees. If you are not careful, you can easily be infected with wind and cold.


    Zhou Tian came to the window, opened the window and looked at the Zhongnan mountain. He caught the breath that had just flashed there, and there were uninvited guests coming towards this place.


    "What a trouble. I can''t even sleep."


    Zhou Tian whispered, threw out the dragon and tiger seal, and set up a border in the room to prevent Bai ningrou and others from being threatened.


    Then he ran out of the window directly. He had learned this trick of bone shrinking skill ten years ago. Let alone this small window, he could hide in even a jar the size of a head.


    Out of the hanging pot medicine shop, a cold wind came with the smell of grass in the mountain forest. Zhou Tian took a deep breath. This is a familiar breath, which really makes him miss. Only Zhongnan mountain is his real hometown.


    His ears moved slightly, Zhou Tian frowned and looked up not far away. A human figure fled like a lost dog. Through the hazy night, Zhou Tian could clearly see that the visitor was the immortal doctor who came in the daytime.


    At the moment, he was in a mess. There were five empty voices behind him. Just listening to the voice, he knew that the comer was an expert.


    I think the ghost gate came to the door.

 Chapter 559

    "Damn hermit, I''m watching a play over there. Don''t you come and help me! Do you want me to explain this old bone here?"


    The immortal doctor ran away and scolded, apparently finding that Zhou Tian was watching on the wall.


    "Old man, you can''t say that. Look at your courage. I''m asking you to give play to your waste heat so as not to be lonely and helpless in your later life. Having these five guys to play with you will save you too boring."


    "Fuck off, you are really a bastard! You are miserable in your old age. I don''t know how good I am in my old age. Every day, I listen to music and drink tea. It''s a happy day."


    The immortal doctor finally saw Zhou Tian''s face. This was the first time he saw Zhou Tian''s true face. Before, he just guessed that the hidden doctor was a young man. Unexpectedly, he was so young.


    "Really? Since you have such a good day, don''t come to me, so you don''t have to lead the storm to me."


    The immortal doctor quickened his pace and came to Zhou Tian, panting: "Damn it, I want to get ready for a good rest all night. Unexpectedly, these five evil stars appear. I''m almost out of breath all the way. If I didn''t know that you smelly boy is here, I''m afraid I''d have to let them chase them until dawn this evening."


    "Old fellow, you are not authentic in your work. You are a disaster. I tell you, if you want me to help you deal with this matter tonight, you must give me at least five more 200 year old herbs, otherwise you can wipe your ass yourself."


    Zhou Tian can''t be such a cheap immortal doctor. This old man''s other skills are not very good. He is very good at looking for medicine. He often haunts all kinds of mountains and forests and has a lot of good things in his hands.


    "Boy, you really dare the lion to speak. There are so many medicinal herbs of 200 years old waiting for me to dig. No, there is only one at most!"


    The immortal doctor blew his beard and glared, indicating that he would not do it.


    "Well, then I can''t help."


    "Asshole! Three strains! This is the bottom line!"


    "Happy cooperation."


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed with laughter and his mood was very happy. Even if the immortal doctor didn''t pay him anything this time, he would come out to meet the five evil stars and get three more medicinal herbs of 200 years. This business is really worth it.


    "Hey, it''s five young people, old man. When did you become so useless? You can''t even clean up five little guys?"


    Zhou Tian saw the appearance of the five evil stars behind him. He was a little surprised. The old guy''s ability was still good. Otherwise, the old guy wouldn''t have sneaked up to Zhongnan Mountain in the middle of the night and made a lot of trouble. If the old man hadn''t come forward to settle the situation at that time, the old guy would have turned over the whole Zhongnan mountain.


    "Rolling calf, do you think these five are ordinary characters? The five of them practice the art of the five sons of the devil. The power of the five people together is terrible. I''m an old bone. It''s really not suitable for such hard work. I''d better give it to you."


    "You''re really good at abacus."


    "Nonsense, otherwise you think the three 200 year old herbs are so easy to take."


    When Zhou Tian joked with the immortal doctor, the five figures also stopped and lined up in a straight line, threatening and overwhelming.


    "Hand over the old man next to you, and I can save your life. Otherwise, you will go to the yellow spring with that old man."


    "Ha ha, let me refine it into a ghost slave. It should be very suitable to see him like that."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to them. You''d better hurry to save time."


    "That is, if the three elders blame us, we can''t afford it. We''d better make a quick decision."


    "That makes sense."


    With one word from each of the five people, the ending of Zhou Tian and the immortal doctor was arranged clearly.


    Zhou Tian and the immortal doctor looked at each other. Are these five people a little too arrogant? Do you really think no one can break the five son ghost general skill?


    "Are people in the ghost gate doing this now? It''s really amazing." the immortal doctor sighed.


    "I don''t know, but according to my understanding of them, they are mostly such goods. Otherwise, there are no extraordinary talents in the ghost gate in recent years, only the three old immortals are left to carry in front." Zhou Tian smiled.


    "You dare to insult our ghost gate. It''s death. Even if the king of hell comes today, you have to keep your life!"


    "Can you two change the outcome? It''s like a mantis beating the cart. You can''t measure your strength!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to them, kill them!"


    The murderous look of the five made Zhou Tian speechless. Although he said that the devil''s gate was hostile to him, he also wanted to see the real experts of the devil''s gate. He thought there would be some great experts tonight. Unexpectedly, it was five bastards who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It''s too young to think that you can act recklessly after practicing some secrets.


    Zhou Tian is convinced that if the old guy on the side wants to fight, these five people are not his opponents at all. They can only be killed by him alive. However, the old guy is lazy and good at hiding and won''t easily compete with others.


    "Old man, you''ve lost a lot in this deal. They''re not worth the price at all." Zhou Tian sighed lightly.


    The immortal doctor looked gloomy. "His grandmother''s, I thought it was a powerful role that made me run all the way. It turned out to be five fools who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! It''s not just a big loss! It''s so bad that I don''t even have a coffin!"


    The five people on the other side saw that Zhou Tian and the immortal doctor had no intention of surrender. With a cold hum, the five people moved their skills at the same time, ready to display their ability of joint attack.


    As long as the five of them join hands, no matter how powerful the opponent is, they dare to have a try.


    The five people worked together, and the five apertures scattered under their feet. Then the five apertures were combined to form a huge ghost.


    The ghost was wearing red and black armor, with a machete in his hand, a helmet around his head, only a pair of eyes, and a long black bow on his back, but there was no arrow.


    "Old fellow, in your eyes, this ghost will have some strength in its heyday?" Zhou Tian looked at the ferocious ghost general with comments.


    "Well, with their five people''s skills and the degree of empathy, they should have 60% of the strength, never more than 80%. I remember that 80% of ghosts will have their own mounts. The combination of man and horse is the greatest strength of a ghost general." the immortal doctor commented.

 Chapter 560

    Now the immortal doctor doesn''t look like he ran away in a panic just now.


    "Old fellow, you''re out of your sight. This ghost general should have 90% of his full strength. The reason why he doesn''t have a mount is that he doesn''t need it at all. Look at the blood on the saber, it belongs to the ghost king. It shows that this ghost general has hurt the ghost king and should be one of the best in the ghost general." Zhou Tian said with a slight smile.


    "Your eyes are poisonous enough. Unexpectedly, I''m not old enough. I spent my eyes first. It''s really useless." the immortal doctor sighed.


    The two men walked in a leisurely court and talked and laughed. They didn''t have a sense of crisis at all. It can be said that they didn''t pay attention to Wuzi.


    "Damn bastard! I''ll let them know the end of belittling us!"


    "Hehe, I want the bones of that young man. You are not allowed to rob me."


    "Why do you have to take bones to make soup? It''s a waste. You might as well chew a few bites for me and taste fresh."


    "Then his soul belongs to me! I will cook him well and let him know what will happen if he offends our ghost gate!"


    "Go!"


    The five sons exert their strength at the same time, and the condensed ghost will instantly turn from virtual to real, from illusory existence to entity. It is a real ghost general! This is the real five son ghost general!


    This technique is too powerful and requires too much energy. It is difficult to support one person alone, so it is divided into five parts, which are cultivated by five people respectively, and then summoned at the same time when facing the enemy.


    "From emptiness to reality, the ghost gate''s research on the ghost world is one step closer." Zhou Tian sighed lightly.


    The ghost will not be in his eyes, but this transformation from emptiness to reality shows that the ghost gate is one step closer on this road.


    "Those three old guys are not fuel-efficient lamps. If they were not afraid of those three immortals, would the four elders alone upset the whole cultivation world? It would be interesting if they opened the door of the ghost world directly in the future." the immortal doctor smiled on the side.


    The ghost moved his body, and the sabre in his hand swept like a black horse training, enveloping Zhou Tian and the immortal doctor at the same time.


    "Hey, hey, your opponent is him. Just look for him. Don''t worry about my old bone."


    The immortal doctor left the battle circle in a flash. Zhou Tian received his reward. It''s time for him to contribute.


    "Lightning!"


    "Ground fire!"


    Zhou Tian''s right hand was struck by lightning and his left hand was hit by ground fire. His fists gathered the power of thunder and fire and directly collided with the chopping sabre.


    With a loud explosion, the thunder and fire dispersed. Zhou Tian and the ghost took a step back, looking equal.


    The immortal doctor smacked his tongue secretly. Zhou Tian''s strength far exceeded his estimation. In order not to expose his means, he chose to fight hand to hand.


    It seems that it''s a little difficult to find a chance to get back.


    "Ghost art!"


    "Summoning ghosts!"


    "Soul crushing!"


    "Seven character nail head arrow!"


    "Inflammation!"


    The five sons displayed their unique skills at the same time. There were ghosts and ghosts crying and howling. The spirit came with an arrow and a ray of fire and rushed towards the sky.


    When they cast the five son ghost general, they are still ghost friars that can not be underestimated! This is where they dare to ignore everything and kill everything!


    "It''s a little tricky. These five techniques seem irrelevant, but they are related to each other. It seems that they should be written by an expert. It''s just that it''s not enough to deal with the little fox."


    The immortal doctor shook his head secretly.


    In the face of all kinds of strong moves, Zhou Tian didn''t dodge. When all kinds of attacks were coming, Zhou Tian opened his mouth and roared. With one move, the righteous Buddhist lion roared out and disintegrated all the attacks.


    The five sons were dizzy and swollen by the lion roar this week. One of them even fell on the ground. This is the authentic lion roar of Buddhism. It will undoubtedly double the damage to the evil people who practice the secret door skill. Moreover, Zhou''s accomplishments are far above them. It''s not surprising that Zhou has such an effect.


    The ghost on the side will also be affected. There is a trace of confusion and chaos in his eyes. Then his eyes return to Qingming again. His eyes are full of murderous Qi. He cuts the saber in his hand and sweeps across again. The speed is amazing. Zhou Tian also responds to the enemy with the art of thunder and fire.


    At that time, the thunder light was powerful, and the flames were combined with the sabre light of the horse chopping sabre, stirring up the situation here.


    "Damn it, this man looks about the same age as us. How can he be so powerful that even the ghost can''t take him."


    "I''m also surprised. I haven''t heard of such a young master in the cultivation world. Moreover, judging from his ways, it seems that he is both Taoist and Buddhist. He seems to learn very miscellaneous."


    "This is Zhongnan mountain. Is he that Sunday?"


    "What! He is the Sunday that repeatedly destroyed our ghost gate events. Damn it, I have to inform the Third Elder quickly. The Third Elder wanted to come to meet this Sunday long ago!"


    "Strong!"


    Each of the five sons was shocked. One of them hurried to use the ghost gate voice transmission method to inform the three elders who were still on the mountain.


    It''s not once or twice that Zhou Tian destroys their ghost gate. He has long been listed as the most unpopular person in the ghost gate. All disciples of the ghost gate must give a warning once they see Zhou Tian. Moreover, all activities within 500 miles around Sunday must be stopped to avoid being damaged by clues found by Sunday.


    Although it seems a little alarmed, it can also be seen how frightening Zhou Tian is to their ghost gate. Some real experts of the ghost sect have long thought of meeting him, but they have big things to do, and Sunday is the person they want to find, so there have been no ghost sect people looking for trouble recently.


    "This damned bastard, he had already made a grudge against the ghost gate, but he pretended to be pitiful and miserable. He took the opportunity to blackmail me a lot of wealth. He''s really a little fox. Pity my coffin!"


    The immortal doctor sighed on the side.


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, Zhou Tian didn''t want to delay any longer. The thunder and fire in his hand disappeared and was replaced by a red chain. At the sight of this chain, the ghost immediately appeared a trace of fear and panic in his originally murderous eyes, and even wanted to turn around and run away.


    As a real person in the ghost world, he is very clear about the power of locking the ghost chain in Zhou Tian''s hand. He knows that this thing is his own nemesis. Once locked, he has no chance to escape.


    "Damn it, what are you running for? Isn''t it just a chain? As for being scared like this? You are an invincible ghost general in the ghost world. How can you be so unprepared!"

 Chapter 561

    "We can''t blame him all. After all, Zhou Tian is too evil. What happens is normal. Only people at the level of three elders can deal with him. The five of us are not opponents at all."


    "It is said that the reason why his accomplishments are so powerful is that his master gave them to him, so his accomplishments can progress so fast."


    "But I heard that the reason why his cultivation is so fast is that he takes herbs and panacea as his staple food for three meals a day. He takes a lot of pills every day and relies on the power of pills to improve his cultivation."


    "Cow!"


    As soon as Zhou Tian put the ghost chain in his hand, he saw that the red ghost chain spontaneously caught up with the escaping ghost general. After three times and five times, he completely blocked the whole body and tied it up like zongzi.


    "It seems that the power of this ghost chain is beyond my imagination."


    Zhou Tian was surprised. This was his first time to fight against the real ghost world. He was a ghost general with an entity. In this way, he had more reference ability. Unlike dealing with these ghosts in the past, he couldn''t see the real power of the ghost chain. Until today, he found that the name of the ghost chain really deserved its reputation.


    "What should I do with these five little guys? Should I dig a hole for you and bury them, or just shake them into pieces and use them as flower fertilizer, and then extract their souls and suppress them in purgatory for a hundred years, so that they can enjoy it." the immortal doctor walked to Zhou Tian and smiled.


    "I''ll leave it to you to do this kind of immoral thing. I don''t want to make enemies with the ghost gate again. After all, it''s a thankless thing. Of course, if you''re willing to pay a price, I think I''ll consider it." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Think shit! Do you really think I''m a local rich man? The immortal doctor disdains to look at someone who is still pretending to be innocent. Just listening to the tone of those five people, I knew that Zhou Tian''s resentment with the ghost gate was far greater than himself.


    So even if you don''t deal with the people of the ghost gate on Sunday, the people of the ghost gate will automatically find him.


    "You are really deceiving people too much! When the three elders come, you must avenge the five of us! Then your soul will really suffer in purgatory and never enter reincarnation!" the five sons were about to spit fire in their eyes.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really tough, boy. You see what others have said, shouldn''t you satisfy them?" the immortal doctor smiled on the side.


    "Do you really want to die?"


    He glanced at them coldly on Sunday. Originally, he was about to go to Zhongnan mountain. He didn''t want to have more extraneous branches, but he would also be afraid of extraneous branches!


    "You! Don''t pretend there! People who don''t know think you''re kind there! I know you''re afraid of our ghost gate! So you don''t dare to kill us, because once you get into our ghost gate, it means endless pursuit!"


    "If you know better, give the old man over! Then give up your accomplishments. Maybe our ghost sect can be merciful and spare you a cheap life! Otherwise, you will not be able to get rid of our ghost sect''s pursuit until you die!"


    "Hurry and abolish yourself! Save the three elders from doing it themselves!"


    "If we weren''t kind-hearted, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have a chance to live! According to what you have done to our ghost gate, it''s not too much to die a hundred times, let alone just want you to abandon your self-cultivation!"


    "Good!"


    The five sons spoke a word and looked condescending, as if Zhou Tian''s self abandonment of cultivation was a great gift to Zhou Tian.


    "Boy, hurry up. It''s a good thing that you can live by abandoning your accomplishments. My old bone is not so lucky. I have to be chased to death." the immortal doctor arched a fire on the side.


    He felt it necessary to brainwash these five guys and wake them up. Who is the meat on the chopping board now!


    "Give you face!"


    When I stepped on the foot on Sunday, my fingers were empty, and then I slapped them in the past. No more, no less. One slap per person is very uniform.


    Wuzi was directly slapped by Zhou Tian and flew three meters away. His right face was red and swollen.


    "Damn it! No one can save you even if you abandon your cultivation!"


    "I''ll take your skin, tendons and bones! Otherwise, it''s hard to dispel my hatred!"


    "Even if the gods and Buddhas come down to earth, they can''t save your fate of death!"


    "I''m so big that I haven''t been slapped like this. You''re really bullying!"


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Tian shook his head and chuckled. It''s really a group of guys who don''t know how to cultivate such talents. Everyone is the master with stones in his head, especially the last one. If you don''t want to talk, don''t say it. You only spit out one or two words at a time and hum, just like a girlfriend. It''s unbearable!


    "You''re shameless, aren''t you?"


    Seeing Wuzi stand up again, Zhou Tian waved his left hand and slapped him across again. One by one, he lay on the ground again, covered his left face and howled.


    The strength of Zhou Tian''s attack this time was a little heavier than the last time. He directly fanned out half of their teeth.


    Wuzi''s eyes were full of tears, he couldn''t express his pain, hesitated, and his eyes were full of resentment and fear.


    "We''d better solve them early so as to save trouble later." the immortal doctor announced the death penalty of the five people in a calm tone.


    "Indeed, they are destined to be enemies. Who calls them so stupid? I can''t find a suitable reason to let them live. It''s really speechless."


    Zhou Tian''s hands were full of flames. With a wave of his hand, the fire dragon swallowed up the world and went away. At this time, a palm came from Zhongnan mountain, and the strong force forced the ground to sink three feet.


    At that time, the fire dragon was bowed down by the pressure of this palm, and then dissipated invisibly.


    The huge palm Qi is constantly coming. It is like a God and devil. One palm weighs the world. Zhou Tian and the immortal doctor are shrouded by the huge palm Qi at the same time.


    Zhou Tian''s eyebrows and eyes are cold. This attack method is really familiar! When he was in Baigu stronghold, tianwai''s palm directly sank the whole house. At that time, if he didn''t have the means to protect his life, there would be a crisis of death under that palm.


    This palm is more pure and powerful than the last one.


    "What a powerful slap! But I''m making progress. I always wanted to get back the last one!"


    On Sunday, his hands were printed at the same time, and his mouth was full of spells. He recited the spells at an amazing speed.


    When the giant palm was pushed horizontally, the seal of Zhou Tian''s hands had been tied, and a golden shield was formed around himself and the immortal doctor. The top of the shield was triangular conical, which looked extremely sharp and had an extraordinary edge.


    The triangular cone directly pierces the giant palm! Let the giant palm return without success!

 Chapter 562

    Knowing that he had encountered a giant palm at that time, Zhou Tian began to think about the method of breaking the palm, so that when he met again in the future, he could not be as embarrassed as last time, and he also wanted to see who was better!


    Although the giant palm is powerful and heavy, it is too huge after all, and the power is bound to be dispersed. His triangular cone-shaped power is integrated into one. Although it is not as powerful as the giant palm as a whole, it has the power of absolute breakthrough in this small area of contact.


    However, Zhou Tian knows that this is the intention of the other party. In the real duel, the other party''s strength must be very cohesive. In a word, it is a difficult opponent.


    After the giant palm, Wuzi also took the opportunity to leave, and there was no movement on Zhongnan mountain again. Obviously, the palm just came to solve the danger, but also meant to test.


    "It''s terrible palm power. If I were alone, I''m afraid this old bone would have to explain here tonight." the immortal doctor was terrified.


    Although Zhou Tian can easily break the giant palm, he ignores the powerful power of the giant palm. If Zhou Tian is not here tonight, I''m afraid he will at least return seriously injured.


    "Is this the third elder of the ghost gate?"


    Zhou Tian knew that the immortal doctor had contact with the three elders of the ghost sect, so he asked. Because the person who takes the palm may be other experts.


    "Yes, that''s the breath. At the beginning, I was forced to retreat by a light slap. I didn''t dare to hide any longer and hurried away. At that time, the person who saw my trace and took action was this breath." the immortal doctor was very sure that he was shocked by this powerful breath at the beginning, so he was very impressed.


    "That means you''re not sure he''s the third elder of the ghost gate, are you?" Zhou Tian frowned slightly.


    "Well, you mean! There may be another expert with high strength in the ghost gate team this time?" the immortal doctor''s color changed suddenly.


    At that time, he only recognized the breath, but he just took it for granted whether it was the third elder of the ghost sect. He was not sure.


    Now listen to Zhou Tian say so, let him be careful, his liver trembled. Originally, before he came back on Sunday, he planned to sneak up Zhongnan mountain alone. With a better understanding of the terrain and his own protection means, he should be able to escape from the three elders of the ghost gate, but if there are two masters of the same level, he can''t fly out of Zhongnan mountain even with wings.


    "I hope I''m worried."


    Zhou Tian smiled.


    He likes to think of the problem in the worst direction, so as to prepare in advance, so as not to make a mistake into eternal hatred. Life is only once, and he doesn''t want to test it with his own life.


    "No! What you said is very reasonable. This person is probably not the three elders of the ghost gate! The three immortal, all of them are in a mess. Their means tend to moisten the rain silently, and they won''t have such a great palm spirit." the immortal doctor shook his head.


    He hasn''t felt enough.


    "It seems that I shouldn''t go up the mountain tomorrow, otherwise I''m really in danger of my life." the immortal doctor''s face is sad and his strength is not as good as people. In front of absolute power, his means are not enough.


    "It''s your own business whether you go up the mountain or not, but I have said before that those herbs are already mine. It''s no use even if you repent." Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    "I''m just trying my best. This time the old man is out! I have to go up this mountain tomorrow!" the immortal doctor was cruel.


    Zhou Tian was a little surprised. It seems that the particularity of the immortal man is far beyond his imagination. He can make the immortal doctor who has always cherished his life make such a great determination.


    Also, all the monks in the cultivation world want to live forever. Now there may be such an opportunity. For those who live a long time, any hope is worth fighting for. The road of cultivation is so cruel.


    "Now it''s time to go back to your own kennel. I still have a beautiful woman to accompany me. I don''t want to accompany you here."


    Zhou Tian left lightly, returned to the room and closed the window directly.


    "Bastard boy! Your uncle has never seen any beauty. I think you were not born when I snuggled up to Hong yicui!"


    "But that little girl is really good. Compared with those beauties in those years, she is also a figure of Tianxian level. I don''t know which tendon is wrong. She''s really a cheap bastard."


    The immortal doctor left angrily, but he didn''t return to his own medicine shop, but went to other places. As the saying goes, cunning rabbits live in three caves. He always has his own way back.


    When Haoyang broke through the clouds, a man figure finally made great achievements in the thick fog on the mountain of South Central China.


    The figure was first a miserable green, then the green gradually faded, revealing white, tender and smooth skin, and then covered the whole body in a green robe.


    "It''s really a beautiful scorching sun. It''s a pity that some people will never see the sun tomorrow!"


    Feng Dan looked at Chu Yang and was stunned. Now he is very different from last night.


    "It''s time to go down the mountain! I really don''t want to kill him like that!"


    Feng Dan outlined a sneer at the corners of his mouth and came out through the thick fog.


    Behind Fengdan, a huge ancient tree, originally covered with dense branches and leaves, is like coming autumn and winter. The green leaves turn into yellow leaves and fall from the crown. The whole huge body also withered down in an instant, as if it had been drained of its vitality.


    In the morning light, Zhou Tian looked at the angry Bai Ning Rou touching his lips with a smile.


    "You, did you really do those things to me last night?" Bai ningrou was still a little unconvinced.


    "Of course I did it, otherwise do you want someone else? Since it has happened, I am willing to take all responsibility." Zhou Tian said with an expression on his face.


    "You! Damn bastard!"


    Bai Ning was so angry that her little face puffed up. When she just woke up in the morning, she said softly on Sunday that she slept with her waist all night last night and kissed her Zhu Chun wantonly.


    Bai ningrou was so angry that he kicked Zhou Tian directly.


    LV Lingyu on one side has been smiling at Zhou Tian and Bai ningrou. She looks very good today. Zhou Tian specially stimulates LV Lingyu''s vitality in order to go up the mountain today, so that she won''t fall into a coma all day.


    "Are you ready to meet your childhood boy?" Zhou Tian suddenly smiled.


    Bai ningrou''s face changed slightly and was a little melancholy. "What if the little boy doesn''t remember me? Maybe I''m just a passer-by in his life. I regard him as a very important person, but for him, I may be just a beautiful stranger."

 Chapter 563

    "In my opinion, that little boy is definitely not that kind of person. He must also remember that there was a lovely little girl when he was a child. Even he has been looking for that little girl, just as you are looking for him." Zhou Tian said softly.


    Bai ningrou is still uneasy. This is her wish for many years. Although she has fantasized about the scene of meeting for countless times, and even the first sentence she said has been simulated thousands of times, at this time, her heart is in a panic. It is estimated that when she meets, she can''t say a word.


    "Otherwise, we''d better look at him from a distance. I''m a little afraid." Bai ningrou whispered.


    "Don''t worry, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. Maybe you will have a more pleasant surprise." Zhou Tian had a mysterious smile on his face.


    "Don''t lie to me!"


    "I dare not."


    "Nonsense! You didn''t lie next to me last night, nor did you sleep in the same bed with me around my waist!"


    "Well, how do you know?"


    "Is it hard to guess? I just took the opportunity to kick you a few times. Who let you speak freely."


    Two people flirt a few words, Bai ningrou''s mood is calmed down.


    Not far away, the immortal doctor came over with black eyes and resentment, and looked at Zhou Tian with two great beauties there. He was in a terrible mood.


    Last night, he was worried about whether the people of the ghost gate would make a comeback, and in order to prepare some life-saving things, he was busy until the morning and had no time to rest.


    Compared with Sunday, it is a heaven and a hell.


    "Yo! Old man, you look good today. It seems that you must have had a good sleep last night. Did you have any good dreams?" Zhou Tian joked with a smile.


    "Hum! My sword is not old. I talked with several beauties last night. I was reluctant to leave until dawn. Naturally, I had a great time."


    The immortal doctor came over with a faint hum. When he saw LV Lingyu, his eyes suddenly brightened and hurried to say, "boy, where did you abduct this little girl?"


    Zhou Tian stepped forward and stood in front of the undead doctor. Otherwise, he was afraid that the undead doctor would rush up regardless of him. This is a common problem of doctors, and it is also the joy of their miracle doctors at this level.


    "Old man, be honest with me and don''t make those crooked ideas. She''s mine, not your patient."


    "Smelly boy! What are you talking about! Am I that kind of person? Stay away from me and let me talk to this girl, otherwise you won''t want to go up the mountain today!"


    The immortal doctor''s eyes were burning, regardless of Zhou Tian''s obstruction.


    "He''s really an old man. He''s so old. Why is his eyesight so poisonous? Most of it was practiced when he peeped at the girl before."


    Zhou Tian whispered to himself, then went to LV Lingyu and held her in his arms. "If you have anything to ask, ask quickly. Time doesn''t wait."


    He knows the old guy''s temper. If he doesn''t agree, the old guy will really bother him here for a long time, and he will go on the road together later. The old guy will always have an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Little girl, have you ever taken any panacea?" the immortal doctor said excitedly.


    LV Lingyu narrowed her eyes and nodded gently.


    "Sure enough! No wonder I smell that elixir that basically doesn''t belong to the world from you. Should this be the legendary elixir?"


    The immortal doctor looked earnestly at Zhou Tian.


    This guy''s nose is even more clever than a dog''s nose. He can smell the taste of pills. No wonder he can easily find the hiding place of those herbs in the deep mountains and forests. Zhou Tian sighed in his heart that the elixirs in LV Lingyu''s body had basically been fused. Even he didn''t have a nose to smell the pill.


    "It''s not clear whether it''s a magic pill. We can only conclude that it''s a strange pill." Zhou Tian said.


    "Bullshit! You obviously don''t believe me. It''s the taste of the elixir! You still want to deceive me." the immortal doctor looked disdainful.


    "Cut, do you know what the taste of Xiandan is?" Zhou Tian asked.


    "Hum, you want to play tricks with me. You''re still young. Yes, I just know what the taste of the elixir is!" the immortal doctor Leng hum continued: "I''ve seen the elixir as early as 37 years. I''ll never forget the smell of the elixir in my life! Let alone admit my mistake!"


    "Your shit luck is good." Sunday can only acquiesce.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t even have one tenth of the elixir I got at the beginning. It''s not comparable to the elixir on this little girl. It''s definitely a complete elixir!" the immortal doctor became more and more excited. A complete elixir basically means immortality!


    In a world where immortals never appeared, a complete elixir basically belongs to the existence of legends. Even the powerful ghost gates that have been mixed in all kinds of ancient tombs can''t find half a elixir, but now there is a complete elixir! Although swallowed, it does not hinder its value.


    "Old man, I can warn you that cooperation belongs to cooperation, but you must not think carefully, otherwise you should know my strength."


    Sunday felt it necessary to wake up the old man.


    The immortal doctor looked at Zhou Tian and said: "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. This elixir has been completely integrated by her. Even if I kill her and eat her into my stomach, I won''t get any benefit. I just want to know where she got this elixir? What abilities do she have when swallowing it? Are there any different changes in her body? These are what I want to know!"


    Zhou Tian thought for a moment and said with a smile, "old man, do you still keep one tenth of your elixir? Do you want to restore it to a complete elixir?"


    The immortal doctor changed suddenly, and the cold voice said, "this is my lifeblood. Don''t make up your mind about it! Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning against you."


    "Don''t worry, unless you have a complete elixir, I still despise the tenth of the elixir."


    Zhou Tian was really not interested in the tenth of the elixir. Although they didn''t have a complete elixir, half of them could be found, so he was not interested in the tenth of the immortal doctor.


    In addition, if you want to restore it to a complete elixir, it is basically a fantasy. The old man has worked hard for half his life and can''t restore that half of the elixir to a complete elixir, let alone only one tenth of the elixir.


    "I forgot that there are many good things in your medicine King''s pulse. Although I only glanced at it last time, I smelled more than one kind of elixir." the immortal doctor smiled.


    Now that he was open and honest, Zhou Tian didn''t hide what happened to LV Lingyu. He just hid LV Lingyu''s father''s refining of the elixir and said that LV Lingyu swallowed the elixir by mistake in a coma.

 Chapter 564

    In fact, even if Zhou Tian said that the elixir was refined by LV Lingyu''s father, the immortal doctor would not believe it. It''s a elixir. How can it be refined by manpower alone? If I could, the medicine King''s pulse would have succeeded long ago.


    "Although I don''t know where the elixir comes from, it also provides me with a direction to go into deep sleep and transform, just like a spring silkworm molting into a butterfly. This transition of life level may be the main role of the elixir." the immortal doctor muttered to himself.


    "Old fellow, don''t blame me for not reminding you. The elixir is also different. Not all elixirs can achieve this effect." Zhou reminded.


    There are thousands of pills in the world. Even the books of their medicine king can''t record all the pills. It can be seen that there are many kinds of pills. In short, the elixir is a more advanced elixir, so it also has different effects like ordinary elixirs. Once taken by mistake, instant death may occur.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough," sighed the immortal doctor.


    It is clear that the current immortal doctor may not take this risk, but when his life is coming, he can''t help but fight.


    "Go up the mountain."


    A group of four people followed the crowd to Zhongnan mountain. Although Zhongnan mountain is terrible in the second half of huitou stone, the scenery in the first half of Zhongnan mountain is very pleasant. Maybe it is where the spirit of heaven and earth is gathered. Therefore, this place stays with many strange flowers and plants, birds, animals, insects and fish that can not be seen in other places, Especially the monkeys here are extremely intelligent.


    In front of the main road at the foot of Zhongnan mountain, the old man suspected to be the guardian of Zhongnan Mountain always stood at the gate of the mountain, basking in the morning sun and singing a little song.


    As soon as the immortal doctor saw the old man, he looked happy. He went to the old man and whispered, "old man, for the sake of our playmates for so many years, will there be any big trouble going up the mountain today?"


    The old man opened his eyes slightly, glanced at the people, took an extra look at Zhou Tian, yawned and said, "it''s OK. It wasn''t very peaceful last night. You should be safe when you go up the mountain today, old man."


    "Really? Don''t deceive me, old man, or my old bone will be told on the mountain."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been here for so many years and haven''t seen anything. If I say it''s all right, it''s all right. Of course, if you go to die yourself, it''s as if I didn''t say it."


    When the old man finished speaking, he closed his eyes again and continued to sing his little song.


    With the guarantee, the immortal doctor came back satisfied and talked about his old age contract with the old man.


    At the foot of the whole Zhongnan mountain, only the two of them share a common love for opera, which is an ancient thing. Therefore, they often communicate with each other on weekdays. They often exchange experiences. Once they come and go, the two old people are so good.


    "Don''t underestimate his half dead appearance. He is a powerful character. He knows at least half of the things about Zhongnan mountain. If I didn''t have some friendship with him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t tell me. After all, he is responsible for life and death when he goes to Zhongnan mountain." the immortal doctor said with some emotion.


    Then he looked at Zhou Tian with a smile on his face and said, "you, the descendant of the medicine king, can be regarded as half the master of Zhongnan mountain. Don''t you go and say hello to old man Zi?"


    "No need, they belong to the mountain guard and are responsible for guarding Zhongnan mountain. They don''t have much contact with me and don''t belong to me." Zhou Tian chuckled.


    In addition to their medicine King''s pulse, there are also some hidden practitioners living in Zhongnan mountain. These are not under the command of the medicine King''s pulse. If you really want them to fight, you can only take out what they want, such as the life prolonging pill. As for the mountain keeping pulse, it has existed since ancient times. Their mission is to protect everything in Zhongnan mountain, not to serve the medicine King pulse.


    Of course, if I asked him on Sunday, the old man would certainly give me some thin noodles, but this is Zhongnan mountain, his territory, so why ask others.


    "Have you heard that someone camped near huitou stone last night. He saw someone go into the fog and then choose to come back. Originally, there were three people, but only two people came out in the end. Moreover, those people seemed to hold a red skin lantern and emit blood red light. Anyway, it was very strange and seemed to be the truth."


    "Cut, what''s the matter? Go and find out. Are there still few strange things happening on Zhongnan mountain? As for coming out of the fog, it''s not impossible. You can return safely as long as you don''t go too far."


    "Don''t listen to that group of campers. They just like to make up some scary stories to scare the tourists. However, they are really good at telling stories. If they collect the stories they said and publish a ghost story, they will be more than enough."


    While walking, Zhou Tian listened to the voices from all directions. Ghost stories in Zhongnan Mountain belong to the theme of rotten streets. There are often some new ghost stories. It is said that there are many outsiders. They are just like this. They are half scared, but they like to go camping in Zhongnan Mountain in the middle of the night and tell ghost stories.


    There are three roads from the foot of Zhongnan mountain to huitou stone. One goes straight up in the middle. Huitou stone is right in the middle of this road. This is also the nearest road, but there is no good scenery on this road. It just goes up the steps. The other two roads are on the left and right sides, respectively extending outward, and then step by step up into a semicircle to surround the whole Zhongnan mountain. The ends of the two roads finally converge at huitou stone.


    There were many people walking with them on Sunday, but when they walked on the central road, there were very few people walking side by side. After all, this road is not a good place to see the scenery.


    "Is there anything particular about taking this road?" Bai ningrou asked in surprise.


    She felt that Zhou Tian and the immortal doctor chose this road not only because it was close, but for other reasons.


    "The central road symbolizes decency. Anyone who comes to Zhongnan mountain to worship the mountain officially should take this road. This is the rule," Zhou Tian explained.


    He is half the owner of Zhongnan mountain. Naturally, he wants to walk home in a dignified manner.


    "So it is. There are many rules in Zhongnan mountain." Bai ningrou whispered softly.


    "Hey hey, who told Zhongnan mountain to have a pulse of medicine king? Naturally, there are more rules than elsewhere." the immortal doctor added with a smile.

 Chapter 565

    Zhou Tian just smiled faintly. The rules of Zhongnan Mountain are more than a little. The rules of Zhongnan Mountain are extremely strict. When the old man was still there, many people went to Zhongnan mountain to worship the mountain and ask for medicine every day. If you don''t set more rules, there will be more and more people.


    For example, in the past, only practitioners and practitioners above the fifth realm could take this road, otherwise others had to go around from both sides.


    "Although the scenery here is not as good as the other two, for many other places, the scenery is also good. Take a look, cultivate your love exercises, and you''ll be out for an outing." Zhou Tianqing said.


    Bai ningrou nodded. The scenery here is really much better than that of ordinary places. The main reason is that the air quality here feels very good. With each breath, the whole person feels much refreshed. If you stay in such a place for a long time, although you can''t prolong your life, you can generally strengthen your body or make yourself more comfortable. No wonder many old people like to get together and come to Zhongnan Mountain in their old age. Maybe it''s because it''s more suitable for old-age care.


    The four people were walking on Sunday. Suddenly, right in front of the ladder, a young man slowly walked down the ladder.


    Zhou Tian and the immortal doctor''s eyes changed instantly, because they felt an unusual breath from the young man, but there were many strange people in Zhongnan mountain, and Zhou Tian didn''t care much.


    "I know this young man. He is the disciple of the old bastard wuyazi. His name is Feng Dan. It''s strange. How could he come down from the mountain? Shouldn''t he start at wuyazi? And his breath seems to have undergone some transformation. It''s strange. I felt good when I saw him yesterday. Why did he suddenly change overnight?" The immortal doctor wondered.


    Fengdan, who was walking down the ladder step by step, also saw Zhou Tian and his party, his eyes flashed slightly, then smiled gently towards Zhou Tian and the immortal doctor, and then walked down from Zhou Tian calmly.


    "Do you smell any strange smell? I always feel that he seems to have changed, but I can''t tell where he has changed. It''s really strange that he can hide from my nose." the immortal doctor is still struggling.


    "Old man, I don''t have your good nose, and I''m not a dog. His breath is really strange, but there are no people in Zhongnan mountain, so don''t make a fuss. If we are lucky, we''ll meet him next time." Zhou Tian smiled.


    "Fuck off, you boy, don''t hide and tuck in. Although your nose is not as sensitive as mine, your other senses must be above me. I don''t believe you didn''t see anything different." the immortal doctor said angrily.


    Zhou Tian just smiled. He did see that there was something wrong, but it was none of his business. Unless the other party involved the taboo of Zhongnan mountain, he would do it only in this way. Otherwise, there were so many practitioners living in Zhongnan mountain. If he passed by coffins one by one, where could he manage? Moreover, there was a chain of guarding the mountain on Zhongnan mountain. Even they didn''t see anything different, Then there''s probably no problem.


    "Boy, I think you should be careful. I always feel that you will meet him again. Maybe you two will be enemies." the immortal doctor suddenly sighed.


    "I''m really lucky to have such a young enemy."


    Zhou Tian is not joking. At his age, there are not many people who can have strong accomplishments, and only two people can be remembered by him. One is Yan Luoning in the ten halls, who is really unparalleled in talent, and the other is Wu Ming, who has been having adventures all the way. Their age is not much different from that of him, and their accomplishments are commendable, especially Wu Ming, His adventure can be described as being favored by God. Cultivation was a rise of two realms at once. It was too terrible.


    On Sunday, a group of people walked forward for nearly an hour before they came near huitou stone. Although the road in the middle was the nearest, it was too straight and soft for Bai Ning. LV Lingyu couldn''t bear it when he walked, so they took a short rest on the way before moving on.


    When Zhou Tian and others arrived at huitou stone, a large group of people had gathered around. It was spacious enough to accommodate thousands of people. Many people looked at the scenery below by leaning on the railing here. When the wind blew slightly, it brought a cool breath. Coupled with the good smelling air, it was really refreshing.


    "Turning back stone, turning back stone, how many people refuse to turn back when they hit the south wall." the old immortal sighed.


    As one of the old people at the foot of Zhongnan mountain, although he doesn''t know much about what happened on Zhongnan mountain, he sees how many old people are missing every once in a while. Many monks of the older generation choose to go to the depths of Zhongnan mountain when they have little life. Perhaps for them, in the fog in the depths of Zhongnan mountain, More suitable to be their grave.


    At least because of the special reasons of Zhongnan mountain, they will not be disturbed when they die there. Moreover, according to the old man guarding the mountain, there is indeed a tomb in the fog, which is specially used for those old monks. The mountain guarding vein on the Central South Mountain is near the tomb.


    "Everyone in the world does not envy longevity. Unfortunately, there are several people who really live forever. Looking at the past and present, there are only a few." Zhou Tian also sighed lightly.


    Although they are used to seeing life and death, they will still feel heavy when they see the last fog of Zhongnan mountain with the last ray of hope. Those are a group of people who devote themselves to cultivating Taoism, but they can''t embark on the road of longevity. It''s really ironic to say, but it''s the destiny, and you can''t violate it.


    "Mingru, don''t go in. You''re waiting for us here. If none of us can get out, go down the mountain with our last wishes. Otherwise, there will be no messenger for us when we die, so our family and parents will be very sad."


    "No, you all go in. If you all die in it, don''t I become a muddle along person? No! I want to go in with you. As for sending letters, I can ask others for help. I don''t have to go in person."


    "Are you stupid? You''re still young. Don''t accompany us. Go in and die, and your disease still has a chance to be cured. Unlike us, so be obedient and go back. If you really want to find us, come back when you don''t have much life, so you won''t waste your life."

 Chapter 566

    There is a group of young people near huitou stone who seem to be arguing and theorizing. There are five people in total, including three men and two women. A girl looks sad with a string of tears on her face.


    "Mingru, if you are obedient, life is the most important for us. Live, and then live better, you know? You should cure your disease, and then live happily, because you carry our last hope, so be obedient."


    A man grabbed the girl''s shoulders and looked directly at her, no doubt.


    "However, I can''t bear you. We agreed to come here to find our last hope, but you all left, leaving me alone. Even if I really recover in the future, I won''t be happy." the girl called Mingru burst into tears.


    "But at least you''re still alive, that''s enough." the man said one sentence at a time.


    Yes, living is such a simple word, but for them, it is an extravagant pursuit. If it''s not because it''s too difficult to live, why bother to come here to look for opportunities? If they still have the last hope, maybe they won''t make such a choice.


    "Hey, it''s another group of people with little life." the immortal doctor sighed gently.


    "Old fellow, you''re not interested in saying this. Look at the broken rules at the door of your medicine shop. You can''t cure one person in a month. If you concentrate on treating patients, it''s not much. As long as you treat five people a day, you can cure thousands of people in a year. That''s thousands of lives," Zhou Tian said lightly.


    "There''s no way. Life and death have a destiny. Wealth is in heaven. How can we change it? Even if we save thousands of people, there are countless people who fall ill every year. Where can I save them alone?" the old man said faintly.


    Zhou Tian is also silent. This is a very realistic problem. For example, he can''t concentrate on staying in one place. For these patients, his purpose, or to cultivate into immortals. Therefore, some things have to be given up and some things have to be done.


    "They are really poor."


    Bai ningrou whispered to herself, but she didn''t ask Zhou Tian and the immortal doctor to help them, because she didn''t want them to feel troublesome. Although she hoped to try her best to help them, if she accused Zhou Tian and the immortal doctor morally, it was something she couldn''t do.


    Everyone has his own choice. She can''t impose her ideas on others, even if her ideas are right.


    "You want to help them, don''t you?" Zhou Tian said softly.


    Bai ningrou''s face changed slightly, and finally nodded gently, "but I don''t want you..."


    Bai Ning''s soft words haven''t finished yet. Zhou Tian took her hand and shook it gently, "I understand."


    "Although I can''t cure everyone, I can''t be so cold-blooded and ruthless in front of you. In front of you, I hope I''m a compassionate doctor who practices medicine and helps the world."


    Zhou Tian took Bai ningrou''s hand and walked over.


    So she was pulled by Zhou Tian. Bai ningrou''s eyes were slightly red. She thought there was no better love words in the world. Her heart was full of emotion.


    "What a smelly boy!" the immortal doctor snorted coldly.


    LV Lingyu looked at Zhou Tian and Bai ningrou with bright eyes.


    "I venture to ask, why do you want to go in and die?"


    Zhou Tian came to this group of young people and asked faintly.


    "Oh, who doesn''t want to live, but some things we can''t choose by ourselves. Since you''re interested in knowing, there''s nothing to tell you."


    A man had a faint wry smile on his face.


    "We are all people who have terminal illness and are dying soon. We met on QQ group. Because we have a common language, we met each other in Zhongnan mountain. Maybe we can get the help of a miracle doctor. Since then, we have become normal people. But soon after we came here, we were called by a family The living medicine shop of the miracle doctor was cheated. "


    The man was ashamed when he said this. After all, they were not deep in the world, so they were easily cheated, otherwise they wouldn''t have come to this field now.


    "That bastard said he would cure all our diseases, but he took our money and ran away the next day! Even the medicine shop was closed!" said another man angrily.


    "Didn''t the miracle doctor wuyazi treat the disease for free yesterday? Why, didn''t you try?" Zhou Tian asked.


    Patients who come to the foot of Zhongnan mountain may not know the hidden medicine and immortal medicine, but they must know that the miracle doctor has no Yazi. After all, his free treatment has won a lot of reputation for him.


    "Of course! And he lined up all night and ranked first! But! He said that we were seriously ill and could not be cured by taking medicine alone, so he couldn''t do anything about it. Alas, it''s also that our lives are bad. There are so many miraculous doctors. How can we spend a lot of time for us, and it''s also bad for the patients in line It''s not fair, "the man sighed faintly.


    "Why go in and die?"


    Zhou Tian didn''t appreciate wuyazi''s practice, but wuyazi did it right. Hundreds of people lined up for a free clinic one day. In fact, few people were lucky to be rescued.


    The medicine that wuyazi prescribes for people during the free clinic is basically medicine for strengthening the body and delaying the disease. Very few people can be cured directly. In this regard, he can''t compare with an immortal doctor.


    "Since we have no chance to live, what can we do if we don''t seek death? The vast white fog will bury us. We can also be buried in the land of immortals. Maybe we can have a good baby in the next life."


    The five young men looked at each other and were silent. They were all miserable people. They could only blame their bad life.


    "Since you are determined to die, it seems that you don''t need my help." Zhou Tian smiled gently.


    "You! What do you mean? Can you help us?"


    The man looked very excited. Before he came here, he also heard that there are many capable and strange people living in Zhongnan mountain, so he must not judge people by their appearance. Although this young man is about the same age as them, he may actually be an old man in his 70s and 80s.


    "If you believe me, you will postpone your death for three days. Maybe things will turn around. Of course, if you don''t believe me, please help yourself now."


    Sunday gave them a chance

 Chapter 567

    If they are willing to believe what Zhou Tian said, he will help heal when he comes down from Zhongnan Mountain in three days. If they don''t believe it, they will live and die by themselves. He really doesn''t have time to heal five of them here today.


    "This..."


    The five people are hesitant, and they do have some doubts in their hearts, not to mention where this person came from. If this person really has a way, why not treat them immediately? But three days later.


    "If you still hope to live, you should give yourself a chance."


    Bai ningrou spoke on the side. She was afraid that the five people in front of her would not accept Zhou Tian''s love. In this way, Zhou Tian might really stand by and let them die.


    "OK! I''d like to believe you!" Mingru''s eyes twinkled with stars.


    Bai ningrou smiled. It seems that her words are still useful.


    "This sister looks like a fairy coming out of the painting. She must have a Bodhisattva''s heart, so she won''t cheat us. Moreover, we are not afraid of death. Why don''t we give ourselves a hope? Maybe everything will turn around."


    The other four agreed.


    "Well, we are willing to trust you."


    Five people look at each other and smile. Maybe they still have hope to live, even if it''s just a hope or a white lie.


    Zhou Tian didn''t say that he was leaving with Bai ningrou.


    "Doctor, don''t go! I''m also a patient! I''m terminally ill! I have a just three-year-old daughter who is still waiting for me to go back home. I really don''t want to die. Ask the doctor to save my life! Even if I''m a cow and a horse in my next life, I''m willing."


    A middle-aged man ran over directly and knelt directly in front of Zhou Tian with a plop. He burst into tears. It was very sad.


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly and took a deep look at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was really decisive. It was really not easy for him to do such a thing when even the five young people doubted themselves.


    Bai ningrou was startled. It was the first time she met such a person.


    "Miracle doctor, please help me, not to mention waiting for three days. Even if I have to wait for ten days or a month, I am willing to wait! As long as you are willing to give me a chance!"


    The middle-aged man said and kowtowed to the ground with his head. He saw Bai ningrou, pulled in his heart, and showed an unbearable look on his face.


    Zhou Tian had a faint evil spirit in his eyes. He took Bai ningrou''s hand and wanted to go around. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man seemed to recognize Zhou Tian, turned his body and continued to kowtow.


    "Hey, boy, you can''t help being kind. You''re in trouble now."


    The immortal doctor has a mysterious smile on his face. Looking at other people around him, he is sneering. It is not easy to be a good man, especially in front of a group of people who are about to die.


    Zhou Tian was forced to stop, but his face was not angry, but looked at Bai ningrou and said softly, "do you think I should heal him?"


    Bai ningrou was stunned. Although Zhou Tian was asking for her opinions, she suddenly had a bad hunch in her heart. She was heavy, flustered and confused, and said something for a moment.


    "Fairy, please be kind and save me! There is a three-year-old child waiting for her father to go back, and an old mother who has been looking forward to her filial son''s cure and family reunion!"


    The middle-aged man cried with tears. He was sad when he heard it and shed tears when he saw it. Bai ningrou''s heart couldn''t help pulling up, but the words of help were always speechless. I took a sneak look at Zhou Tian and found that Zhou Tian didn''t have much emotional fluctuation, just like just now.


    "Fairy, you also have family, you have brothers and sisters, do you have the heart to watch us suffer here? You are merciful, you are kind and righteous, please help us."


    The middle-aged man continued to kowtow, and his head was red and swollen.


    The five young men and women have been stunned. What''s the matter? Just look for someone as a miracle doctor? They also kneel down and kowtow directly, which refreshes their cognition. Although they want to live, they will never find someone like this, and they are still a young man.


    Does he think the young man is a miracle doctor?


    Five people can''t believe that they should have such good luck. When they are dying, they meet a miracle doctor who can live. This is the plot of the novel.


    "Your little lover is in trouble. Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    The immortal doctor looked at LV Lingyu with great interest. Since he met LV Lingyu, he didn''t see LV Lingyu say a word, as if everything hadn''t been in her eyes. Therefore, he was curious about what kind of person LV Lingyu was. Not everyone would have the opportunity to swallow the elixir, especially the complete elixir. Only those who are loved by God may have such a blessing.


    LV Lingyu just shook her head and put all her eyes on Zhou Tian. There was tenderness in her eyes.


    "That bastard boy should have such a blessing. Why didn''t I meet such a woman when I was young, otherwise I wouldn''t be alone now." the immortal doctor sighed. Although LV Lingyu didn''t answer anything, her eyes were enough to explain everything.


    Zhou Tian looked at the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground without saying anything. Just looking at it like this, the middle-aged man dared not look up, lowered his head, his body kept shaking, and his whole back was instantly wet.


    "You are very smart, but not everyone likes smart people. You are so smart that you already know what I mean." Zhou Tian said faintly.


    "I, I understand, but this may be my last hope. I can''t give up! I dare not give up! I don''t want to give up!"


    The middle-aged man raised his head and looked at Zhou Tian with determination in his eyes.


    Zhou Tian just smiled.


    The people around also noticed something wrong and looked at the immortal doctor standing not far away. If they were right, they went up the mountain together!


    Maybe few people know him on Sunday, but the name and appearance of the immortal doctor are not a secret in the eyes of these people.


    A young man who can walk with the immortal doctor must not be an ordinary man! Moreover, the performance of the middle-aged man shows that the young man may be a skilled doctor!


    As soon as the idea came to my mind, the patients around me were crazy!


    Miracle doctor! There are many patients in Zhongnan mountain, but there are only a few miracle doctors. The monks have less meat, so it''s not enough!


    A group of people gathered in an instant, kneeling in front of Zhou Tian, blocking the way he and Bai ningrou were going forward.

 Chapter 568

    "Miracle doctor! Please save me! My child has not been born yet! I don''t want her to have no father before she was born! My mother is paralyzed at home and can only barely live. If I die, my mother will certainly die with me. Miracle doctor, please be kind and save our family!"


    "Miracle doctor, the situation in my family is much worse than them. I lived to be 30 years old. It is because of this disease that I haven''t talked about any object. Life has never started. Even if I really want to die, can I die when I marry a wife and have children?"


    "Miracle doctor, please help me! My father died before I was born, and my mother left me when I was eight. My life has always been dark. Now I have this disease again. It''s better to live than to die!"


    A group of people began to recount their suffering and wailed.


    Some of the people on the whole turning stone stand in the distance and are infected by this atmosphere. Their eyes are red. The people who come here are basically hard-working people. When it comes to sad things, one can tell you day and night without repetition.


    Bai ningrou was obviously startled by this formation. There were so many people, hundreds of people kneeling in front of him, and the impact was really great.


    Save or not?


    This is the most realistic problem before us.


    Zhou Tian''s expression remained unchanged, while Bai Ning was soft and tight, and her face was a little white.


    Today, she learned that there are so many patients in the world. Whether to save or not, there are hundreds of people. There are tens of thousands of people at the foot of the mountain. Who can save them.


    "Saving people depends not only on kindness." Zhou Tian whispered. Bai ningrou knew it was for herself.


    "Sorry, if it weren''t for me, things wouldn''t be like this. I shouldn''t have been soft hearted for a while. I shouldn''t have asked you to save people." Bai ningrou was about to cry, with a sad tone.


    Zhou Tian smiled and wiped away the tears from her eyes. "Kindness is a virtue. You haven''t done anything wrong. If you insist on saying who is wrong, you can only ask God why there is inequality at the moment of life."


    "You really don''t blame me?" Bai ningrou hesitated.


    "I just want you to know that many things I don''t want to do. I don''t want to be a cold-blooded, ruthless and indifferent person in your eyes."


    Zhou Tian gently held Bai Ning Rou in his arms, and then the two people disappeared, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    "What''s the matter! Where''s the miracle doctor? He must be an immortal!"


    "Damn it! It''s all your bastards! Why did you join in the fun with me! If it weren''t for you, I might have been saved now! You damn bastards! I can''t wait to kill you!" the middle-aged man at the beginning roared angrily.


    When Zhou Tian and others came up just now, he recognized the identity of the immortal doctor, but he knew that the immortal doctor would never be moved by his plea, so he didn''t act rashly, but waited for the opportunity. When he saw that Zhou Tian and Bai ningrou went to help the five young people who were dying, he knew his chance was coming.


    Since ancient times, girls have been very soft hearted, especially such immortal characters. As long as they can move her, there is hope for his illness. So when he just kowtowed on his knees, he actually put all his hopes on Bai ningrou, not Zhou Tian!


    But when his wishful thinking was about to succeed, he was destroyed by this group of bastards in front of him! The miracle doctor ran away and all hope was gone!


    The five young people on the side had already been stunned. It turned out that what they had just met was not only a miracle doctor, but also an immortal. Otherwise, they could not suddenly disappear at this moment.


    Sure enough, there are immortals living in Zhongnan mountain. It''s a real thing. They saw it today.


    "The little bastard slipped very fast."


    With a smile, the immortal doctor took LV Lingyu directly into the path next to huitou stone, leaving a group of screaming patients.


    After walking about 100 meters, I found that Bai ningrou was waiting for them in front of me.


    "Oh, little bastard, what a pity. I''m going to see you show your power and cure all the patients. Unexpectedly, you slipped away alone." the immortal doctor joked.


    "Old fellow, if it weren''t for your existence, do you think those people would recognize me?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    The immortal doctor smiled. He really knew it was for his own sake. Who made him so famous in Zhongnan mountain? He lay on the couch every day. Basically, people passing by could see him.


    "Cough, it''s none of my business. Obviously, you want to save people, but I haven''t been involved." immortal doctor.


    Bai ningrou stood aside and didn''t speak. It can be said that the whole thing was all because of her. If it weren''t for her, maybe they wouldn''t have to go so embarrassed. Although Zhou Tian had enlightened her, she couldn''t put this lump in her heart.


    "Little girl, don''t be silly. Do you think that little bastard will not expect things to develop to this situation? He has already expected it and considered everything for you, so you don''t need any psychological burden, so you have the right to treat him as a lesson for you." the immortal doctor enlightened.


    He understands Zhou Tian''s mind, so he will choose to stand up and speak for Zhou Tian. After all, they are all miracle doctors. They all have their own set of ideas about treating patients and saving people, but one thing they all abide by is that patients can never be saved. Don''t affect their path of medical research because of patients.


    If there is no way to completely solve all patients in the world, perhaps only by making more and more people become miracle doctors, can all patients be cured. Otherwise, there will always be more monks and fewer patients.


    Therefore, in the inheritance of the medicine king, writing medical books is regarded as a top priority. When I returned to Zhongnan mountain on Sunday, in addition to medicine to cure LV Lingyu, I also had an idea, that is, to write the things and experiences I experienced when I went down the mountain in this period into the medical books, so as to provide reference for later comers.


    Although Zhou Tian was the only one who inherited the medicine king, many doctors benefited from Zhongnanshan. The immortal doctor was one of them. At the beginning, the immortal doctor''s medical skills were far better than now. It was because the old man gave him a medical book and even personally instructed him for three days that he had today''s medical skills.

 Chapter 569

    In addition to those who have been personally instructed by the old man, a special medical school has been set up at the foot of Zhongnan mountain to explain medical knowledge to interested people. This is also a place for many doctors to study. They can learn more, better and more advanced medical knowledge from this place. This is a school specially built to cultivate miracle doctors.


    However, if you want to become a miracle doctor who has excellent medical skills and can basically cure any disease, you don''t just rely on hard work. This thing also depends on talent. Talent can''t work. No matter how hard you try, it''s useless.


    "Come on, don''t think about it."?


    Zhou Tian took Bai ningrou''s small hand and comforted her softly. LV Lingyu also came to Bai ningrou and took her other hand.


    "Damn little bastard is enjoying the happiness of the whole people!"


    The immortal doctor is disdainful.


    The thick fog in the day is a bit thicker than that at night. At a glance, it is a vast expanse of white. The visibility is only a stretch of hand, and other places are covered by the thick fog.


    After walking about 100 meters, Bai ningrou wondered, "don''t you say it''s dangerous here? But why is it so quiet?"


    She didn''t feel any danger at all. How could it be a restricted area except the thick fog? At first, she thought that she needed to fight all the way in on Sunday.


    "Little girl, you don''t understand. The momentum of me and the little bastard standing together is enough to scare those little demons. As for those big guys, they are in a deep position and won''t show up easily. Moreover, your little lover is the mountain master here. Ordinary demons don''t have the courage to find trouble."


    The immortal doctor still hasn''t said a word, that is, the one who dares to find trouble is not the easy to provoke. If he comes in alone, he won''t come in like this. Instead, he disguises and sneaks in.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no less one to come." although Zhou Tian comforted Bai ningrou, his eyes became more and more dignified.


    The real adventure has just begun.


    "Old man, where do you think we should go first at our next stop?" asked Zhou Tian suddenly.


    The immortal doctor pulled his mouth, "go Farting! Just find the safest way!"


    Several old immortals in Zhongnanshan have existed for many years. None of them is easy to mess with. If they go shopping, they simply live impatiently.


    "I''m really worthless. If you don''t find someone to ask for directions, do you know where those people in the ghost gate are?"


    If there were no people from the ghost gate here, he would choose to treat LV Lingyu first on Sunday, but now he can only drive the people from the ghost gate away first and then treat the disease. Otherwise, as soon as there is any change on the way to treat the disease, all the efforts to treat LV Lingyu may be wasted, and he can''t afford to take the risk.


    "Well, you know this thick fog is strange. My nose can''t play the greatest role here." the immortal doctor smiled awkwardly.


    On Sunday, the four people continued to move forward in the same direction as wuyazi and others last night. As time went on, they came to the stone platform.


    "Someone came here last night. I don''t know who he came to."


    As soon as I arrived at Shitai on Sunday, I noticed that there were strangers here. The breath can''t deceive people.


    "Shit, this nose is better than me." the immortal doctor muttered to himself. His nose was affected here, but he seemed to get a bonus on Sunday.


    Zhou Tian exhaled a breath, swept away the dust and breath on the stone platform, then took out a jade pendant from his arms, put the jade pendant on the stone platform, looked attentive and recited the mantra.


    The immortal doctor pricked up his ears to find out what spell Zhou Tian was saying. After all, this may be the true story of the medicine king. It''s a rare opportunity. But the more you listen, the more you don''t know what to say. Zhou Tian just mumbles a lot. The way of pronunciation is very different from now. Even there is a desolate smell in his voice, which seems to be a language before very ancient times.


    The medicine king is worthy of a sect with a long history. The immortal doctor sighed and had to give up the idea of stealing learning.


    The jade pendant lying quietly in front of the stone platform emits strange light, as if it is integrated with the whole stone platform. The doctor''s eyes don''t blink.


    He has been here many times, but he has never found the mystery of the stone platform. He thought it was just an ordinary ornament. Now it seems that he has gone by himself. How can a useless stone platform be located here.


    About half a minute later, the jade pendant sent out a dark light into the thick fog, and the mantra ended on Sunday.


    "Hey, boy, what on earth did you read just now? I can''t understand a word!" asked the immortal doctor impatiently.


    "You don''t understand, I can''t help it. Who told you not to read more books at ordinary times." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Asshole! Good stuff, but have neither learning nor skill, but he is a book lover. Otherwise, he may not know where the good things are, but he is a very learned person in the eyes of Sunday.


    "This is the sound of offering sacrifices to demons recorded in the records of demons and evil spirits. It doesn''t speak human language, so you naturally don''t understand it." Zhou Tian explained. In addition, it means that you dare to say that you are not ignorant and incompetent?


    "Hum, of course I haven''t read these evil books. I only read medical books." the immortal doctor snorted softly.


    Zhou Tian just smiled and stopped beating the immortal doctor.


    "Boy, is this stone platform a treasure?"


    The immortal doctor is not idle at all. He runs to the stone platform and knocks everywhere, trying to find out some mysteries.


    "It''s really a treasure, but it''s a pity you can''t take it with you. It only belongs to Zhongnan mountain."


    "What''s the origin of it? Why can''t I see it through?" the immortal doctor was curious.


    "It is called please demon stage, which is limited to Zhongnan mountain. Think about the others."


    After hearing this, the immortal doctor took a breath and hurried back, not daring to knock there.


    It''s a treasure of evil. It''s said that this platform can invite all the monsters in the world who leave their marks on it. However, the premise is that you must know the language to communicate with them. This is not a treasure for the human race, but a treasure refined by the demon race to communicate with each other. Generally, it is only in the hands of the most powerful monsters of the demon race, So please demon stage is also called call demon stage.


    Because it is a treasure of the demon family, it will be contaminated with the evil spirit of many demons after a long time of use. Once ordinary people touch it, it is easy to have bad luck or have a direct accident.


    "Boy! Why didn''t you say it earlier!" the immortal doctor''s teeth itched with hate. He didn''t know how many times he touched just now. It''s estimated that evil Qi invasion is inevitable.


    "It''s you who insisted on going up, and you didn''t seem to ask me just now?" Zhou Tian said calmly.


    "Hum! You are cruel!" the immortal doctor knew that he had been cheated by Zhou Tian.

 Chapter 570

    "No, shouldn''t this demon stage be in the hands of the most powerful monsters? How could it be thrown in this place? This is not in line with the demon family''s natural nature of fighting hard." the immortal doctor continued to show his spirit of not being ashamed to ask questions.


    Zhou Tian was silent for a moment and said, "because there is no strongest monster in Zhongnan mountain."


    The immortal doctor was stunned. Then he reacted and understood the meaning of Zhou Tian''s words. Zhongnanshan has no recognized strongest person, so it is not persuasive in anyone''s hands, but will cause countless fights.


    If big people don''t fight, the little monster naturally doesn''t dare to act rashly, so the demon platform can only be placed in this place.


    "Boy, would you mind telling me about the powerful monsters in Zhongnan mountain?" the immortal doctor is a little hard to tell. This should be the secret of Zhongnan mountain. He shouldn''t ask more. After all, his relationship with Zhou Tian hasn''t been that good.


    Zhou Tian smiled and said, "there''s nothing you can''t say, because you can''t see them. There are three most powerful demons: big cat, two dogs and Yao chicken. In addition, there is an old immortal called old tree. You may have a chance to see it."


    The immortal doctor heard a twitch in his heart. Shit, these are broken names. Where are powerful monsters? It''s clearly the name of cats and dogs at home.


    Bai ningrou was stunned and almost laughed. Big cat, two dogs and Yao chicken. She couldn''t help looking at Zhou Tian and smiled. She was sure that Zhou Tian must have taken these names himself.


    "In fact, the name doesn''t matter, it''s just a code. Just know it. Anyway, you basically don''t have a chance to deal with them." Zhou Tian coughed softly.


    "Can I call you piggy later? Anyway, the name doesn''t matter." Bai Ning gave Zhou Tian a soft white look.


    "Miss Bai ningrou, please don''t be rude, or I''ll be served by the family law." Zhou Tian said seriously.


    The immortal doctor snorted coldly. No wonder this guy is not afraid to let himself know. What''s the use of this broken name? When he meets a powerful monster, should he first ask, hey, are you the big cat, two dogs, Yao chicken or the old tree? If the other person answers no, don''t counsellor. Why?


    This is bullshit!


    "You don''t want to meet them," Zhou Tian said with some emotion.


    The immortal doctor''s heart is cold, and even Zhou Tian has some problems that he can''t afford. He''s the fifth scum of the war. He''d better be careful.


    After three minutes, a slight change finally appeared in the thick fog. It seemed that something was rushing at a high speed. The earth shook slightly. Although it was not heavy, the four people succeeded in feeling it.


    A momentum did not arrive first, and the immortal doctor was shocked. The strength of the newcomer was extraordinary.


    With a whiff, there was only a figure on the stone platform of the jade pendant.


    The immortal doctor was stunned. Bai ningrou''s eyes widened. Even LV Lingyu was a little curious.


    I saw a little bigger than the jade pendant standing on the stone platform. It looked like a mouse, but its limbs stood upright. It had a round little head, earthy yellow skin, short body, and a pair of eyes were almost invisible.


    "What is this?"


    The immortal doctor thinks he has traveled far and wide and seen many strange things, but he has no impression of this thing in front of him. Is this a monster? With this small body, you can die with a slap.


    In the demon clan. Strength is often proportional to body size, because a strong body represents strong strength.


    These little things are not enough for people to eat. They are not even qualified to be snacks.


    The little things in Shitai don''t have that self-consciousness. At the moment, they are holding the jade pendant and refuse to give up, just like holding their closest lover.


    The immortal doctor looked again. He really couldn''t see anything. He looked at Zhou Tian and hoped that Zhou Tian would give an explanation.


    Zhou Tian reached out and put the jade pendant and the little thing in his palm at the same time. Then he said softly, "it''s called Taisui. It''s the most well-informed little guy here. It can be said that he knows more about things in Zhongnan mountain than I do."


    Too old? Meat Ganoderma lucidum? The immortal doctor''s eyes lit up at once. According to the Shennong materia medica Sutra, "meat Ganoderma lucidum is non-toxic, tonifying the middle, benefiting the essence, increasing wisdom, curing the knot in the chest, taking it for a long time, light the body and not old". The book of mountains and seas called it "seeing meat", "gathering meat", "Taisui" and "Feng". It was a good health food for ancient emperors.


    "This is the best of all medicines! It can prolong life!" exclaimed the immortal doctor.


    He really didn''t expect this little thing to be too old!


    "If you dare to make an idea about Ben Taisui, you should do it!"


    Taisui''s small eyes moved. Holding the jade pendant, he suddenly appeared on the immortal doctor''s head and knocked hard. The immortal doctor was dizzy and swollen with pain. He almost didn''t breathe.


    The immortal doctor quickly withdrew and looked on alert, while Taisui stood up and looked directly at the immortal doctor. Like a little god of war, he was full of fighting will and had the momentum of going to war when he disagreed. The immortal doctor arched his hand and asked for forgiveness. When he was too old, he returned to Zhou Tian''s palm and became a good baby.


    "Wow, how cute!"


    Bai ningrou has no resistance to such a cute thing as Taisui. Especially this thing can speak human words. She just wants to keep one beside her.


    Taisui took a look at Zhou Tian, then turned his eyes to Bai ningrou and pointed the back of his head at Bai ningrou. It''s not a plaything that can be raised by people.


    It''s too old. When we break ground at too old, we will encounter an unexpected too old.


    "It''s too old to be strong." the immortal doctor rubbed his head and walked over. He didn''t dare to say anything frivolous at will, otherwise he would be misunderstood and beaten.


    "Don''t worry, it''s kind-hearted and easy to get along with." Zhou Tian said gently, teasing Taisui''s small body with his fingers, and Taisui rolled in Zhou Tian''s palm with a jade pendant in his arms.


    The immortal doctor muttered to himself, "what''s good to talk about? It''s not so gentle for you and me. His head still hurts now.".


    At this time, LV Lingyu also came over. She was also very curious about Taisui. Her eyes looked at Taisui in Zhou Tian''s palm with a faint smile, and then gently stretched out her hand to touch Taisui.


    The immortal doctor kept looking at her eyes. Bai ningrou''s face changed slightly. Tai Sui didn''t dislike LV Lingyu''s contact. He was even very happy to rub his little head against LV Lingyu''s fingers.


    You know, just now the immortal doctor just said one word and gave him a fight. Bai ningrou also said one word and he didn''t give a good face, but he had an almost flattering behavior towards LV Lingyu.


    LV Lingyu giggled at Tai Sui. She took Tai Sui from Zhou Tian''s hand, put it in the palm of her right hand, and teased it with the fingers of her left hand.


    The Taisui at the moment doesn''t have the look of ferocity just now. It''s no different from a small pet.

 Chapter 571

    Zhou Tian didn''t say anything. He had already experienced the magic of LV Lingyu. He even said that LV Lingyu suddenly rose in the daytime, and he would believe it.


    In fact, for the treatment of LV Lingyu this time, he was not worried that he would not treat LV Lingyu well, but that LV Lingyu himself would be different.


    After all, it was a fairy pill. Even now he had no bottom for LV Lingyu''s state, so he could only look at it step by step.


    "Sister Lu, how can it be so good with you?" Bai Ning Rou leaned over and was very curious.


    The little guy seems small, but he has a great temper. He doesn''t even look at Bai ningrou and ignores her directly.


    LV Lingyu gently touched Taisui''s head. Taisui didn''t care. She looked at Bai ningrou and nodded gently, but she could see the alienation in her eyes.


    The immortal doctor looked at it for a while and guessed that maybe it was because of the different levels of life. LV Lingyu has swallowed the elixir, so her life is different from ordinary people and beyond ordinary practitioners. Taisui is meat Ganoderma lucidum. She must be very sensitive to the breath of life, which is why she is so close to LV Lingyu.


    But such a thought is too shocking. Doesn''t it mean that his life level is relatively poor? Although it is true.


    "Well, now it''s time to talk about business. Where are those people who entered the mountain some time ago?" asked Zhou Tian.


    Tai Sui, who had been coquettish in LV Lingyu''s fingers, suddenly straightened up and his eyes became dignified. Although he couldn''t see anything from his small eyes, it was a feeling.


    "According to their way forward, they should be in the second uncle''s territory now. As for the deeper situation, Ben Taisui can''t know." Taisui zhengse said.


    Zhou Tian was silent. The second uncle in Taisui''s mouth is the two dogs in his mouth. Powerful monsters like two dogs have their own exclusive territory. Other monsters can''t step in without consent, so Taisui can only do this.


    "Do you know what they want to do?" Sunday continued.


    "Looking for something! I don''t know what it is, because they haven''t found it themselves." the young man spread his hand.


    "Have you met the man without soul?" the immortal doctor said anxiously.


    Is this his real purpose to enter the mountain? If the man is caught by the ghost gate, it will have nothing to do with him at all.


    Taisui looked at the doctor coldly, "Ben Taisui speaks, where is there room for you to interrupt!"


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified, and the immortal doctor''s face turned red, but he also knew that he might be one of the Mountain Kings of Zhongnan mountain, and he wouldn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    "Little guy, don''t be so angry. I just praised you for being gentle, kind and easy to get along with." Zhou Tian whispered.


    "Then I''ll pay more attention next time?" Tai Sui blinked, very cute and innocent.


    "Pay attention?" Zhou Tian also blinked.


    "Cough, that soulless guy is not very strong, but he is very good at hiding, and he has no breath. Even if he breaks into uncle''s territory, he will not be found. Unfortunately, when he meets Ben Taisui, no matter how powerful he is, as long as he steps on the ground, he can''t hide my feelings. Those people should have not found it yet, because that guy is hiding In the deep pool, hem thought he could hide it from me, but he didn''t know that the only thing I couldn''t feel was the pool. "Speaking of his strengths, Tai Sui was very proud and held his head high.


    The immortal doctor was relieved. If he was not caught, he still had a chance.


    Zhou Tian was not so optimistic, because the guy without soul ran too far. The pool was almost close to the boundary of the big cat. It was no fun.


    Although the big cat, the two dogs and the Yao chicken have the same realm, there is a line of difference in strength. However, they have not fought desperately, so they have not determined the strongest. However, according to the division of regions, we can see the strength gap between them.


    Draw three inner circles in the deep of Zhongnan mountain. The big cat is in the innermost circle, the two dogs are in the middle, and the Yaoji is finally. As for the old tree, it is in the periphery, and the region of Yaowang''s pulse is at the intersection of the outer circle and the inner circle, that is, in the middle of the territory of Laoshu and Yaoji, but there is a large array protection in that place. Unless the person of Yaowang''s pulse, he is not qualified to find it.


    "How is it difficult?" the immortal doctor looked at Zhou Tian.


    Taisui sneered: "do you think the three masters are so easy to provoke? With your strength, I''m afraid you can''t even get through the area of the tree master. You really want to die if you want to cross the territory of the second uncle."


    The old man''s face was red, and he thought of himself the farthest. He just looked at the place where the medicine king was in the distance, and then hurried away, because he felt a strong monster around him, staring at him.


    "Ben Taisui didn''t hit you. If Xiao Zhouzi didn''t take you, hum, you couldn''t even pass the level of tree master, let alone go through the territory of the third and second masters." Tai Sui snorted on the side, jumped up and stood on LV Lingyu''s shoulder and said softly: "Fairy, I don''t have you among the people I''m talking about. As long as you like, I think uncle is very willing to see you. As long as uncle speaks, you can get through all the way."


    Taisui''s courteous voice shocked Zhou Tian and others at the same time, fairy? Taisui has long been psychic and refined. Even the strength of the three masters is almost the same. It can be regarded as an old urchin. He has carefully considered what he says.


    Zhou Tian knows that although his body is a little too old, his strength is also an extraordinary existence. He is only in awe of the three existence, and will never be so flattering. But it even calls LV Lingyu a fairy, which means that in its eyes, LV Lingyu is the embodiment of a fairy. Although it is not necessarily accurate, it has high reference value.


    "Boy, are you hiding something from me?"


    An old slick like an immortal doctor can figure out a way at once.


    Zhou Tian had no words. He looked up at LV Lingyu and looked very serious. In the face of Zhou Tian''s search, doubt and even lost eyes, LV Lingyu''s eyes were like water. With a gentle smile, Zhou Tian''s heart became more secure at once.


    His decision is not wrong. No matter how he goes, he will know what will happen, rather than daydreaming and confusing his mind here.


    "Don''t tell her to big cat, two dogs and one chicken." Zhou Tian looked at Tai Sui and said.

 Chapter 572

    Taisui jumped lightly, "I won''t talk nonsense, but it''s easy to be detected when you go in like this. The third uncle said that his nose is not very smart, but the second uncle is famous for his good nose. Once you enter its field, you will be recognized."


    "Don''t worry about that. I won''t let her step out of the king of Medicine Valley." Zhou Tian''s eyes are full of determination. As long as LV Lingyu is in the king of Medicine Valley where the first pulse of the king of medicine is located, even if the big cat, two dogs and Yao chicken come at the same time, he won''t be afraid, let alone hurt LV Lingyu.


    "Then I''ll help you have a good trip, fairy. I hope we can meet again next time."


    Taisui jumped on the stone table, put down the jade pendant, bowed his hand to LV Lingyu, and then disappeared into the thick fog, but he could still hear its excited voice.


    "It''s really a good day today. Ben Taisui stepped on the fairy''s shoulder and left unharmed. It must be more face-saving to spread. No, that''s right. I met the fairy today and had a good talk. I made a friend and agreed to see you next time. Well, this is a little more stylish."


    Bai ningrou laughed. In her eyes, Taisui was a cute little thing, only cute.


    Zhou Tian breathed softly, "let''s go."


    I hope everything doesn''t create complications.


    Deep in the Zhongnan mountain, on a towering Boulder, a dog is not a dog, a wolf is not a wolf, his body is almost the same as that of an adult, black all over, and a row of animals with barbs on his back.


    At the moment, he is nestling on the boulder and wagging his tail lazily. The tail is very slender and full of luster. He looks directly at a group of people under the boulder, as if he is looking at his prey or careless.


    It is the king of this region. A well deserved King often needs only one look to frighten all his opponents.


    "Meet the second master of misfortune."


    In the group below, a middle-aged man came out, with a strong body, thick eyebrows and natural cold light in his eyes. At first glance, he was a rebellious hero, but in the face of the dog like existence in front of him, he still maintained a certain degree of respect.


    Because this is the second most powerful monster in Zhongnan mountain. It has the blood of ancient gods and beasts. It claims to be a disaster fighting. It is extremely powerful. It is good at swallowing flames and sometimes moody. It is the most difficult master in Zhongnan mountain.


    Now this state is only its usual state, not its combat posture. This also shows that the disaster fight did not pay attention to these people at all.


    "How many sacrifices did you give to that little chicken?" disaster Dou said faintly.


    The name of "Yao Ji" comes from that bastard. Although he hates being called "two dogs", it''s a good name compared with being "Yao Ji".


    What chicken? The middle-aged man heard this name for the first time. When he thought of the strong existence like a phoenix with colorful wings, he was called a single chicken, and his heart trembled.


    "Five sacrifices and three colorful finches'' hairs." the middle-aged man said respectfully.


    "This thing will let you pass the pass smoothly? It''s really unpromising. It''s also like the hair of a Skylark. A single chicken is a single chicken, and it still wants to become a Phoenix." the disaster fight is extremely ridiculed and disdained.


    The middle-aged man doesn''t answer. He doesn''t want to offend any one. The deep part of Zhongnan mountain is a paradise for demons. Even the medicine king, who is the mountain leader, turns a blind eye, not to mention those outsiders.


    "What can you prepare for me?" disaster Dou said lazily.


    In the middle of Nanshan Mountain for a long time, there are few opportunities to see outsiders. Otherwise, he is too lazy to deal with these people with his temper. At the moment, he just has the right to spend boring time, which is regarded as relieving boredom in his long cultivation career.


    "We''ll offer the strange fire that the second master of misfortune likes most, including the cold flame of white bone, the crazy flame of Shura, and half a bottle of the flame of the yellow spring." the middle-aged man said that these things all feel a little toothache. These are good things that are hard to collect, which are even harder than some natural materials and earth treasures, but now it''s just to pay the toll.


    "White bone cold flame? Shura crazy flame? You dare to take out this kind of thing. Are you too insincere?" the disaster fight said faintly.


    The middle-aged man was speechless for a while. The Lord could really speak. The half bottle of yellow spring flame was swallowed by it.


    "Hum, the flame of the yellow spring is really good. I really want to taste it, but before that, there must be a prerequisite." the body of disaster Dou slowly stood up.


    "Please tell me clearly." the middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief. At least the things he had prepared had moved each other.


    "The strong man hiding in the crowd, come out and fight! As for you, you are not qualified to negotiate a deal with me!"


    As soon as the disaster Dou opened his mouth and vomited, a strong wind roared past, and the trees remained motionless, while the middle-aged man scratched two deep marks on the ground, three meters long.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed for a while. He knew that he would not be the opponent of the disaster fight, but he only felt that the difference was not big, because the demon clan had already declined after all, and how many real experts there were. Unexpectedly, the gap was very obvious when the disaster fight was launched.


    Slowly out of the crowd came an old man, dressed in a green shirt, with dark hair and a bun on it. His eyebrows were white and he was hale and hearty. He walked like a master.


    "Your nose is still so sensitive. It''s worthy of deep blood." the old man said softly.


    Disaster Dou''s eyes narrowed slightly, "no wonder that bastard Yaoji will let you in. It seems that he knows your existence, so he deliberately let you in to trouble me."


    "That''s serious. We''re here just to find someone. We don''t mean to offend or fight with you, so we''ll offer the tolls according to the rules."


    The old man is a natural person. He is a strong man at the same level with disaster. He doesn''t need to be afraid. When talking, he is naturally confident.


    "Rules? That''s a chicken''s rules! My rules have just said, fight with me! Otherwise you will provoke my anger!"


    The tone of disaster fighting is cold. It is not afraid of challenges at all.


    The old man frowned. "You should know what he''s thinking. Why do you follow his mind like this? A war at our level will inevitably be uncontrollable. Damage is inevitable. Aren''t you afraid of being attacked by him?"


    The whole body soared as soon as the disaster fighting body was shocked. It was about as tall as a floor and about five meters long. The black hair all over the body was wrapped with a layer of black flame, and the row of barbs seemed even more ferocious.


    "Fighting is my own will. Don''t pay attention to it! If one chicken comes, I don''t mind fighting two with one!"


    The disaster fight showed the glittering silver teeth and sawteeth in his mouth, and the sense of war scared the clouds in the sky.


    "Oh, I hate to do it."

 Chapter 573

    The old man whispered, and the crowd behind him slowly moved away from an area.


    On the other side, Zhou Tian and others left Shitai and went all the way. Because Zhou Tian was there, there were not many things without eyes to offend. They were very safe all the way.


    "Did you find it after all?"


    Zhou Tian suddenly stopped and frowned slightly.


    The immortal doctor knew that the tree master in Taisui''s mouth was coming. Only the strong at that level would make Zhou Tian so cautious.


    "Is it dangerous?" the immortal doctor said softly.


    After Taisui, he is now more careful and knows how lucky he was to be able to leave Zhongnan Mountain alive. If it weren''t for Zhou Tian and Taisui, he always thought that there were only Shuye and Yaowang Valley in the periphery of Zhongnan mountain. He didn''t know that there were three circles in the deeper part of Yaowang valley.


    "It''s not dangerous. The old tree doesn''t like fighting or fighting, otherwise you couldn''t break into its territory at the beginning."


    Zhou Tian whispered softly and looked at LV Lingyu. What he was careful about was LV Lingyu''s problem. Since he was too old to see the problem, the old tree known as living the longest had a great chance to see through LV Lingyu''s state, so he didn''t want to meet the old tree.


    In the thick fog, it gradually dispersed, emptied a large area, and a huge figure came slowly.


    A huge old tree, with an old face, is engraved with traces of wind and frost.


    As soon as Zhou Tian''s look changed, the condition of the old tree was somewhat wrong. It should have been luxuriant and full of vitality, but now there are not many leaves all over the body, and they all turn yellow. Only three green leaves grow on the crown of the tree, barely maintaining the last vitality.


    "I didn''t expect I could hold on until you came back. It''s really a happy thing."


    The five senses of the old tree look very depressed at the moment. You can see that it''s going to die soon.


    Seeing the old tree''s appearance surprised Zhou Tian. "I remember when I left the mountain last time, you were still in your prime. Why did you grow old in such a short time? What happened? Did the people of the ghost gate attack you?"


    "I haven''t met people from the ghost gate. Who can I trust in my current situation?" old tree Wei Ran sighed.


    Zhou Tian continued to look at the old tree with puzzled eyes. He was waiting for a reasonable explanation and was on alert in case of anything unexpected.


    The old tree is the oldest monster in Zhongnan mountain. Its strength may not be the strongest, but its vitality is absolutely incomparable. According to the vitality he saw last time, the vitality of the old tree is enough to maintain it for thousands of years. But now it is a state of dilapidated vitality and old age, not far from the day of death.


    "This is the number of days. I can''t violate it. I''ve lived for nearly 2000 years. Even if I''m full of vitality, what''s the use? My life is still constrained by God. I can''t live all the time only with vitality." the old tree sighed lightly.


    The whole day was silent. The life span of any creature is limited. Even practitioners only live a little longer than usual. The old tree has lived for nearly 2000 years. This is a very long life span. It is not impossible that the deadline is coming.


    But he was still a little unbelievable, because he once talked to the old man. The old man said that in the state of an old tree, he could live for at least another 500 years. It was impossible to reach the end of his life. There must have been some other changes.


    Two thousand years? Two thousand years! The immortal doctor''s eyes are almost straight. What a long number it is, what a crazy and yearning life it is! He estimated that he would reach the peak when he could live to 200 years old, which was ten times different from the old tree in front of him!


    "I''ve broken through," the old tree said slowly.


    Zhou Tian looked slightly changed. "I see. Indeed, the long years can''t be suppressed by yourself and this Zhongnan mountain."


    The immortal doctor was confused. It''s reasonable to say that the breakthrough of cultivation is not a good thing? Friars have basically broken through a realm. At least they can live ten more years. According to the cultivation of the old tree in front of them, they should break through the eighth realm. That''s the last realm between becoming immortal and becoming immortal. Their life should be greatly increased.


    "For us, the growth of cultivation is naturally a good thing, but for it, this is a great disaster. The reason why it can live so long is that it always suppresses cultivation and does not break through. Now it breaks through the realm is officially in the eyes of God. Therefore, the suppression of heaven will gradually increase. If you want to get rid of it, you need to pay a lot of life." Zhou Tian gently explained.


    "Can''t you not give your life?"


    "Yes, but it can only take root in the earth forever and become a real millennium old tree."


    Zhou Tian is not very accurate in telling the truth about the state of the old tree. The old tree is too mysterious, and the wisdom must not be underestimated after living so long.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you coming to see me this time? For your sake of guarding Zhongnan mountain for thousands of years, as long as you don''t ask too much, I can help you finish it." Zhou Tianqing said lightly.


    No matter what calculations and wisdom the old tree has, it has silently guarded Zhongnan mountain for nearly a thousand years. In any case, it is also a great contribution and can not be erased. So generally speaking, when they are about to die, they will try their best to meet their last wishes.


    Just like the big cat, two dogs and one chicken, when they are facing death, Zhou Tian will try his best to meet their last wishes.


    This is the behavior rule of the yam king of Central South China!


    "I have a seed here that holds all my hopes, but I can''t make it live. I hope you can help me revive it, then blossom and bear fruit and grow into a towering tree. Maybe it has a chance to impact the realm of immortals."


    The old tree coughed and a quail egg sized seed slowly appeared from his mouth. It was light brown, some shriveled and covered with irregular lines.


    "This is the mysterious seed you have been raising with your own vitality?"


    Zhou Tian stretched out his hand and the seed flew directly into Zhou Tian''s palm.


    "Yes. I have raised it for 500 years, but it has been unable to really live. It can be seen that its opportunity is not in me, maybe you are its turning point." the old tree''s eyes are indifferent.


    Zhou Tian played with the seed in his palm and sighed slightly, "this is your most precious seed. You are willing to give it to me. It seems that you can''t survive this time."


    But he knew how much the old tree cared about the seed. Even the old man couldn''t touch it at first. He could only take a look at it from a distance.


    "Everything is empty after death. I don''t need to be so persistent anymore." the old tree seemed to see through the true meaning of life.

 Chapter 574

    Can it be said that no matter what kind of life, when they reach the last moment of their life, they will have such a feeling of life?


    Zhou Tian vaguely remembered that at that time, when the old man was about to face robbery and rise, he also looked like seeing through the world and life. Maybe there was great wisdom between life and death.


    "I can''t see through this seed, so I can only say to do my best. I can''t guarantee that it will live again." Zhou Tiandao.


    Even the old man didn''t know anything about this seed at the beginning, and he didn''t have much confidence. Moreover, what the old tree hasn''t harvested for 500 years is so easy to be broken by him.


    "In any case, this seed is yours. Whether it can blossom and bear fruit has nothing to do with me."; The old tree smiled.


    Zhou Tian nodded.


    "Meeting is fate. Now I''m useless. Maybe I can give you some luck."


    The old tree looked at the immortal doctor and said, "although you look old, you have a surging vitality. I think you are also a lucky man."


    The immortal doctor was surprised at his speech. Now his appearance was old. Anyone would think he was old and not far from death, but Lao Shu saw the surging vitality in his body at a glance. This strength made him jump. I feel more and more grateful that I was able to sneak in and leave again.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''ve lived for nearly two thousand years. It can be said that there is nothing in the world except the old turtle in the North Sea. I can see the reality in your body at a glance with my understanding of the power of vitality." the old tree smiled.


    "I am too careful," he said, "I am too careful. I would like to ask my old men not to blame."


    "I think your body is full of vitality, but it is very complex. You just forcibly swallow all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, but your refining vitality level is not good, so that your vitality is chaotic and you can''t see anything in a short time. Once you exceed it in the future, you will be confused and your vitality will conflict with each other. At that time, if you can''t achieve your dream of longevity, you will die."


    The old tree spoke faintly, and the kindness and peace in his words made people very comfortable, just like an old man next door.


    When the immortal doctor lived to this age, he knew his chance came as soon as he heard Lao Shu''s words. He said respectfully, "please save me, elder!"


    "Old man, you are very good at climbing up the pole." Zhou Tian teased.


    He did not stop the blessing of the old tree. Although the old tree said that it had little life, its vitality was as vast as the sea. It was quite easy to help the immortal cure the disease.


    "You little bastard, don''t talk without backache. You won''t know how wonderful and luxurious it is to live until you are my age." the immortal doctor snorted.


    "Living is really a wonderful thing."


    The old tree shook slightly, and a drop of emerald green juice peeled off from the upper body, and then floated to the immortal doctor.


    This drop of juice exudes wisps of grass fragrance and vitality.


    The immortal doctor looked at Zhou Tian subconsciously and found that Zhou Tian was willing to fix his head before swallowing the drop of emerald green juice.


    "How wonderful!"


    The immortal doctor shouted. He could feel that the vitality in his body began to integrate gradually under the harmony of this drop of juice, and his whole body seemed to be baptized, with unspeakable happiness. He even felt that he had endless energy when he was in his early twenties.


    "Howl what howl, not a bad old man." Zhou continued to fight.


    "Hum! I''m in a good mood today. I don''t have the same experience as you." the immortal doctor smiled, and even the blow of Zhou Tian felt particularly sweet.


    "Little girl, I think you look extraordinary. You should also step into the cultivation world." the old tree looked at Bai ningrou on one side.


    Bai ningrou was stunned. He is not a man of cultivation now. Can he be blessed? Some are helpless to look at Zhou Tian.


    "Little girl, don''t be so nervous. Meeting is a kind of fate. If I really want to do something to you, he will stop it." the old tree smiled.


    "You misunderstood me, elder. I was just nervous for a while, so I did that. I didn''t think the elder would hurt me."


    Bai ningrou explained nervously.


    Zhou Tian smiled. Bai ningrou''s small expression is really cute.


    "I also know something about the cultivation path of your people. Unlike my demon family, our demon family depends on the power of blood and adventure. Your people are more diverse. You generally need talent and wisdom to go to the end. What I can give you is to help you expand your spiritual world, so that you can get twice the result with half the effort in the future." Lao Shu said.


    "Thank you, elder."


    To tell you the truth, Bai ningrou doesn''t know what it means to expand the spiritual world, and doesn''t know what its effect is, but the elder doesn''t dare to give it up.


    The immortal doctor heard a cry in his heart. If he had such an opportunity when he stepped into the cultivation world, his cultivation would not be so unbearable now. At least he could go up two more steps.


    Zhou Tian just watched silently and watched the old tree''s every move. He never put down his vigilance against the old tree, even if the old tree was about to die. This is not aimed at the old tree, but he will maintain a vigilant attitude towards these powerful beings in the whole Central South Mountain.


    The three green leaves originally on the crown of the old tree suddenly flew down. There was white and soft on half of the palm. The whole looked green and dripping, and there were light water waves flowing. It looked bright and colorful. At a glance, I knew it was a treasure.


    "Little girl, I wish you a smooth future. In addition, I can tell you a little secret. More than ten years ago, I saw your childhood playmate walk into Zhongnan mountain."


    "What! You know who I was?"


    Bai ningrou trembled. Unexpectedly, Lao Shu could know what happened more than ten years ago. It was really incredible. She didn''t come to Zhongnan mountain at that time.


    "Little girl, haven''t you been doing good deeds in Zhongnan Mountain these years? Although you haven''t gone deep into Zhongnan mountain, I don''t need to go down the mountain in person for what I want to know." the old tree said softly.


    Seeing that Bai ningrou still didn''t understand, Zhou Tian said lightly, "the old tree is the ancestor of all plants in Zhongnan mountain. As long as it wants, any tree and vegetation can become its ears and eyes."


    Bai ningrou was relieved. She looked at Zhou Tian with some shame. This guy didn''t speak just now, which made her a lot of ugly.


    "Well, can you tell me where the child is now?" Bai ningrou said eagerly.

 Chapter 575

    The old tree was slightly stunned. He looked at Zhou Tian and coughed softly. "I said I would let you see your childhood playmate. Why, don''t you believe me?"


    Bai ningrou looked slightly changed and whispered, "I''m sorry. I just want to know too much. I don''t believe you." but he hummed softly in his heart. It''s not you who has been in Zhongnan mountain for so long. It seems that you are about to forget what you promised and don''t tell me any news.


    With a slight smile, the old tree gently covered the emerald leaves suspended in the air in the center of Bai ningrou''s eyebrows, and slowly entered Bai ningrou''s spiritual world.


    This cold feeling is very comfortable. Bai ningrou can''t help closing her eyes. The whole person is like flying into the clouds above the nine days. The place is soft and peaceful. He has a desire to go to sleep.


    Zhou Tian held Bai ningrou, who had fallen into a deep sleep, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising slightly. She was really a silly girl. She wanted what she was given. What if she was abducted next time.


    Old tree and immortal doctor have smiling eyes. With their mature wisdom, they already know who Bai ningrou''s Playmate was when she was a child. Only the people who were deeply trapped in it don''t know.


    "What a blessed little girl." the old tree sighed gently. He knew more about Zhou Tian''s mind than the immortal doctor, so he could know more about Bai ningrou''s blessing.


    In the whole Zhongnan mountain, if anyone is most likely to become an immortal, it is not a powerful cat, nor is it a disaster with amazing talent, nor will it be it, but Zhou Tian. When the old medicine God was alive, he sighed that his fairy fate was not as deep as Zhou Tian.


    Lao Shu sighed and looked at LV Lingyu. Among the four people, the one he couldn''t see through was the woman who always smiled. If its strength hadn''t declined a lot now, maybe he could see the secret.


    "She doesn''t need it. Thank you for the blessing of the old tree this time." Zhou Tian opened his mouth to block the old tree''s eyes.


    The old tree looked unchanged and said softly, "there is not much life. It is also excellent to do good deeds."


    Then the old tree turned and melted into the thick fog, and his huge body disappeared in an instant.


    "What a good demon!"


    The immortal doctor sighed gently.


    "Old man, you see that old trees live for a long time. In fact, if you don''t mind, I have a way to let you live for hundreds of years. Do you want to try?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    "What''s the way?" the immortal doctor was excited. Seeing the miracle of the old tree living for nearly two thousand years, he didn''t want to face death.


    "There is a puppet method in the ghost gate, which only needs to save the soul when the body is on the verge of death, and then change the body to continue to live." Zhou Tiandao.


    "Go away! You little bastard turned his mind on me and became a puppet. Am I still me?" the immortal doctor laughed and scolded.


    Although he is greedy for a living, he will never live. This is his own standard of life.


    "Old man, do you know you just passed by with immortality?" Zhou shrugged.


    The immortal doctor hums and squeaks.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes fell on Bai ningrou''s sleeping face. There was a little aura in his right finger, and a wisp of spiritual power poked into Bai ningrou''s eyebrow at the same time. He wanted to see if Bai ningrou was dreaming, otherwise how could he sleep so sweet.


    "What wrong idea is this bastard making again?"


    The immortal doctor saw Zhou Tian''s careful thinking at a glance. After taking a look at LV Lingyu, who was still smiling, he said, "you should guard them here. I''ll go out and come back later."


    Then she left directly. LV Lingyu sat next to Zhou Tian and Bai ningrou, looked at the two people who closed their eyes at the same time, and smiled briefly.


    Here is a kingdom composed of white clouds. Zhou Tian found himself standing on a cloud, and what he stepped on was the road built by white clouds.


    In a blue sky like water, a road composed of white clouds extends to an invisible and mysterious area.


    "White clouds are the way. Is this the scene you want in your heart?"


    Zhou Tian smiled gently and walked away with his feet on the white clouds. This is the spiritual world, so there is no need to consider the physical factors. As long as his heart moves, he can instantly appear in a distant place.


    As soon as the scene changed, there was a white palace in front of us. The decorations used on the top of the palace were colorful clouds.


    Looking inside the gate of the palace, two children could be seen faintly, and occasionally two children whispered.


    "Is this Bai ningrou''s childhood dream? Otherwise, how can it be full of such fairy tale color?"


    Zhou Tian guessed and glanced back and forth at the palace. He found that there was a peach blossom tree directly above the palace. Under the peach blossom tree, Bai ningrou, an adult, was staring at the two children in the palace.


    "It''s like this. It''s a new thing to hide behind and watch your childhood dreams."


    Zhou Tian smiled at the corners of his mouth, driving the clouds under his feet to Bai ningrou.


    As soon as Bai ningrou saw Zhou Tian appear, she was obviously stunned and said to herself, "no wonder this guy is what a little boy looks like when he grows up?"


    Zhou Tian''s expression was strange and his heart was white and soft. At this time, the situation had been clear for seven or eight points, so he didn''t move, and his expression was a little dull.


    "It''s really him, but his eyes are too lifeless. It''s a silly boy."


    Bai ningrou came over, directly stretched out her hand and pulled it on Zhou Tian''s face. This is her dream, so she can do whatever she wants, and she doesn''t need to worry about anything at all.


    "But that''s good. Just be silly. Let me bully you."


    Bai ningrou murmured and continued to reach out and knead on a face all week, like getting a beloved doll.


    Bai ningrou thought that this Sunday was her own fantasy, but she didn''t think it was Zhou himself.


    Zhou Tian, who seemed so dull, said in his heart, "well, you little girl always wanted to treat me like this."


    "It''s not fun and can''t talk."


    Bai ningrou was not interested in playing for a while. A man was stunned by the peach blossom tree. "What would his playmate look like when he was a child?"


    "Is he a graceful scholar?"


    A handsome man appeared from nothingness, with a dull face and some incompleteness. He thought it was Bai ningrou and didn''t know what the man should look like, so he looked like this.


    Zhou Tian endured a smile. He wanted to see what kind of surprise Bai ningrou gave him.


    "Or has he become a greasy uncle?"


    A middle-aged man with a big belly on his head appeared and stood with the scholar man at the beginning.

 Chapter 576

    "Or is he a mature and steady handsome man who has already got married?"


    A steady and square man came out with a pair of glasses.


    "Shouldn''t he be miserable and become a jobless wanderer?"


    "Can''t you be a beggar?"


    "Or an artist walking on the street?"


    Bai ningrou thought, there are more and more men around. They all have a common feature, that is, their faces are not very clear, and their eyes are a little dull.


    Zhou Tian glanced at it gently. There are more than 50 good guys. It seems that Bai ningrou is also very confused. She doesn''t know what kind of face the person about to meet will be and what kind of life he has.


    "Eh, is there so much?"


    Bai ningrou recovered from her meditation and looked at the man around her in front of her. She was a little stunned. Then she smiled, "since that''s the case, I''ll choose which ones are better. Well, choose five."


    Bai ningrou started from the first scholar man, then observed one by one and said softly, "I still prefer this and this and that melancholy look."


    Bai ningrou immediately chose three men who looked more pleasing to the eye. One was a scholar man, one was a stable man and one was an artist. All at once, there were only two places left.


    "Well, you little girl, I''ve been waiting here for a long time. It''s so dazzling that you don''t choose me? Don''t look at what crooked melons and split dates you chose. Can you compare them with me? Do you have my temperament? Do you have my handsome?" Zhou Tian was narcissistic and ate the vinegar of these virtual men.


    For the last two places, Bai ningrou was more cautious. She looked back and forth several times and fixed her eyes on a man with a warm smile. She looked like an outstanding young entrepreneur.


    "Who''s the last one to choose?"


    Bai ningrou touched her chin, looked at it one by one, put her eyes on Zhou Tian, and said, "just don''t choose you. Who makes you love to tease me so much? How can you be my playmate when I was a child, and I don''t know how I can think of you."


    Then he stretched out a pair of jade hands and continued to knead Zhou Tian''s face, as if he were retaliating.


    "Little girl, in your dream, I have been bullied by you all the time."


    Bai ningrou''s behavior made Zhou Tian laugh secretly.


    "In fact, if it were you, it might be good."


    Bai ningrou stared at Zhou Tian, with a wisp of affection in her eyes.


    "Unfortunately, it wouldn''t be you, otherwise I wouldn''t be so worried."


    Bai ningrou sighed and gave the last place to a man who looked like Zhou Tian. The man was wearing a white coat and looked like a doctor.


    "Silly girl, do you have so little confidence in me?"


    Zhou Tian took a look at the two children still playing in the palace. He felt a tenderness in his heart. He went up, hugged Bai ningrou in his arms, and then kissed him.


    Bai ningrou was blindfolded. This was her dream. She dominated everything. How could such a thing happen? Do you say that you subconsciously want to treat yourself like this?


    "What a bad guy. He wants to bully me in his dream."


    Bai Ning sighed softly, catering to Zhou Tian''s kiss.


    Although this is the spiritual world, the stimulation brought by this sense is not less than that in reality, but more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and deeply branded in the spiritual world.


    For example, a person eats a piece of bread in his dream. Although the bread is virtual, the feeling of spirit is very real. He can even feel full.


    Xu''s sudden behavior woke Bai ningrou up on Sunday, so the whole dream began to collapse gradually.


    In the real world, Bai ningrou wakes up and finds himself in the arms of Zhou Tian as soon as he wakes up. Except for two people''s words, everything is not much different from the dream.


    "I said how I could dream of such a shameful thing, it must be because he always wanted to touch me." Bai ningrou found a reasonable explanation for Zhou Tian in her dream.


    "How did this dream sleep?"


    Zhou Tian also woke up and looked at Bai Ning Rou with a trace of teasing in his eyes.


    Bai ningrou''s face was hot for a while. She remembered that she had done those shameful things with Zhou Tian in the end. Originally, it was just a simple dream about what the little boy looked like, but it became her spring dream with Zhou Tian. When she thought of this, Bai ningrou was very ashamed and hurried away from Zhou Tian''s arms.


    "It seems that you should have a good dream, just don''t know if you dream of me?" Zhou Tian said with a bad smile.


    "You, don''t be narcissistic, who will dream of you!" Bai ningrou''s eyes dodged.


    "So it is. You appeared in my dream. I just dreamed that I was on a white cloud. When I was holding you and was about to do something, I suddenly woke up."


    Zhou Tian''s regretful expression made Bai Ning soft, ashamed and angry. He wanted to punch up. He didn''t have to think about what Zhou Tian called doing.


    "That''s your unhealthy mind. I''m different from you." Bai Ning glared at Zhou Tian with shame and anger.


    "You really didn''t do anything to me in your dream?" Zhou Tian looked puzzled at Bai ningrou.


    Bai Ning Rou blushed, took a deep breath, decided not to go on with Zhou Tian on this issue, and said, "Hey, didn''t you say you wanted to find the little boy for me? Now?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you when I get over the thick fog." Zhou Tian looked at it and said, "what about the old man? Is he fascinated by the female goblins in the mountains? Don''t think about his physical condition. He can bear it."


    Bai Ning softly spat, "you think everyone is you. It''s so easy to be fascinated by female goblins."


    LV Lingyu, who had never spoken, pointed to the thick fog in front of her.


    "It turns out that the old guy took a step first. It seems that he found something good. It''s good. Let''s go."


    Zhou Tian strode forward. Bai ningrou bit her silver teeth behind her. As soon as she mentioned the problem, Zhou Tian tried to prevaricate. I really thought she didn''t understand anything.


    LV Lingyu just looked at them with a smile.


    Deep in the fog, a great war also ended. On a huge stone, the disaster fighting stretched its huge body and swallowed the Shura flame into its belly. One claw grabbed half a bottle of yellow spring flame. After the Shura flame was completely absorbed, it gently spit out a burning breath, as if it was burping.


    "The flame of the yellow spring is really a good thing. The people of the ghost gate are really willing. Who are they looking for? It''s worth paying such a price." the disaster fight''s eyes narrowed slightly and remembered the battle just now.

 Chapter 577

    Although it did not use its full strength and only used six points of strength in that battle, it only suppressed the old man and did not completely defeat him. However, it also knew that both sides in this battle did not use all their strength, but it had also found out the bottom of the ghost family.


    "I didn''t expect another expert to come. It''s really an old monster."


    Disaster Dou recalled his perception at that moment. The man who had been hiding in the dark and had never shot brought him the same feeling as the big cat. He was a strong man at that level. Although he was unwilling to admit it, his strength should be a little stronger than it.


    If you really want to kill each other, the victory should be four or six.


    "Is it one of the three mysterious elders in the ghost gate? Who is the old man fighting with me? Or is this a new strongman in the ghost gate?"


    "Forget it. Just leave it to big cat and Xiao Zhouzi to worry about."


    Disaster Dou slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep on the boulder. He likes to lie lazily on this stone.


    As for the arrival of Zhou Tian, there is no way to hide the descendants of evil fighting, a god beast with a sensitive nose.


    After bypassing the old tree, Zhou Tian and others were unimpeded all the way. Maybe the old tree had special orders and even a small monster didn''t appear, which made Bai ningrou a little disappointed. She thought she could meet some small monsters during her trip to Zhongnan mountain, and then watched Zhou Tian show her grandeur.


    Unable to distinguish the surrounding scenery in the thick fog, Bai Ning was soft, and LV Lingyu followed Zhou Tian behind. The road under his feet was like a bluestone road.


    An invisible passage was interspersed in the thick fog. I don''t know how long it took. The world filled with thick fog was restored clearly. In front of me was a emerald green world. Towering trees were straight to the sky, some green vegetation covered the earth, surrounded by unknown flowers. Among these flowers and plants, there was a winding path interspersed.


    "It''s really beautiful here. Is this the real Zhongnan mountain?" Bai ningrou sighed softly, unable to imprint the joy in her heart. In her opinion, this is a fairyland and a paradise on earth. If she can live in this place all her life, she would like to live without modern technology.


    "Not yet. It''s not until you cross here that you can really reach the Yaowang valley. However, except for the Yaowang pulse, this is the end. They can''t enter the Yaowang valley. They can only enter deeper along the nearby path." Zhou Tianqing said lightly.


    There was a bit of excitement in his tone. After all, this is the place where he lived since he was a child. It''s needless to say that he has deep feelings. Before, he also went down the mountain to live at the foot of the mountain for a few months, but that feeling can not be compared with now. After experiencing the prosperous city, he was more satisfied with this pure and natural scenery.


    It''s just that seeing the old man sneaking in the flowers in the deep vision of his career, sniffing here and touching there, he sighed on Sunday. It really destroys this wonderful picture.


    The old man was naturally the first undead doctor.


    "The old man really thought I didn''t know what you were up to."


    Zhou Tian smiled lightly. The reason why the immortal doctor left early should be to take this opportunity to see if there are any good things here, especially to find the gate of Yaowang Valley and get some good things. Unfortunately, it''s not so easy to enter the medicine King''s valley. Even those people in the ghost gate can''t find a real position, let alone an immortal doctor.


    "You go and have a look first. The valley is no more lively than here."


    Zhou Tian asked Bai Ning and LV Lingyu to walk by themselves and walked towards the immortal doctor.


    A huge flower as tall as a person, with a colorful coat and a faint fragrance from the corolla. The immortal doctor looked back and forth several times, but he couldn''t find the mystery of the flower.


    He clearly felt that the flower was a good thing, but he didn''t recognize the origin or the purpose of the flower. It was like entering Baoshan, but he didn''t know what the baby was.


    "Why don''t you take it off first?" the immortal doctor thought he should start first. It''s the safest to put good things in his arms first, but this flower is a little big, and he doesn''t know where it is the most precious place.


    "But that little bastard wouldn''t give me good fruit if he knew I would destroy these spirit grass and flowers at will." the immortal doctor said to himself. He was still afraid of Zhou Tian.


    "Old man, it''s good to be afraid. Do you think you can subdue this flower? If you dare to take it with you, I guess I can only find your bones in less than one night."


    Zhou Tian came to the huge flowers with a smile, gently stretched out his hand and clicked on the corolla of the flowers. At that time, the original huge flowers immediately shrunk a hundred times to become a colorful flower only the size of a palm. It looks like a lotus, and then it seems to have feet. It stretched out two roots like two legs of the same person, and ran across the ground, fast, He suddenly entered the sea of flowers and couldn''t find a trace.


    Spirit flower who can run by itself? The immortal doctor was stunned. It was the first time he met this kind of supernatural phenomenon. Has this spirit flower become a essence? Is it a flower essence?


    "Many strange flowers have abilities that ordinary people don''t understand, just like the ginseng fruit in journey to the west, once it falls to the ground, it will disappear immediately." Zhou Tian explained.


    This is Zhongnan mountain, where the medicine king is located. There are many kinds of exotic flowers and plants. It is a rare treasure outside. It is nothing for Zhongnan mountain. It''s just that the medicine king has his own rules. Unless it''s a last resort, never hit the idea of all kinds of rare medicinal herbs and flowers in Nanshan.


    Since ancient times, the aura of a mountain is not only because of the place where the mountain is located, but also related to the things living on the mountain. The mountains are not high, there are Xian Zeling, Zhongnan mountain, although there are no immortals, but there are a large number of Ling Cao Ling flowers huff and puff the essence of the sun and the moon, Zhongnanshan nurtured a generation of Ling Cao Ling flowers, and these Ling grass flowers in turn return to Zhongnan Mountain, this is complementary to each other, is a good thing for both sides.


    "What kind of flower is that? I haven''t seen such a miraculous flower in decades," asked the immortal doctor.


    "It''s called cuiluhan." Zhou Tian whispered.


    "Cui Luhan? Is there anything particular about this name?"


    "I don''t know. This is the name it gave itself."


    The immortal doctor was stunned. Did he hear wrong? It''s really strange that a flower should name itself! If Zhou Tian said so, isn''t it that this flower is unique, not belonging to any variety, but changed.


    "Enjoy it, as long as you can''t afford greed, there are more magical things here." Zhou Tian looked at the immortal doctor with a smile.

 Chapter 578

    The immortal doctor coughed softly and said, "do I look like the kind of person who is easy to get greedy?"


    Zhou Tian was noncommittal and said, "did you find the gate of Yaowang Valley?"


    As soon as the immortal doctor changed his color, he snorted and said unnaturally, "what gate? I just want to enjoy the beautiful scenery here. As for the medicine King Valley, I have never heard of it and am not interested."


    "Well, since you are not interested, you can stay outside Yaowang Valley and enjoy your beautiful scenery."


    Zhou Tian left with a smile. The immortal doctor was stunned. So he refused the only chance to enter Yaowang Valley? He wants to go into Yaowang valley.


    "Alas, it is worthy of being the medicine King''s valley. Outsiders can''t see its true face."


    The immortal doctor sighed faintly. He knew that Zhou Tian didn''t want him to enter Yaowang Valley, so he dug a pit to jump for himself.


    "Well, there are so many strange things here, which may not be inferior to Yaowang valley."


    The immortal doctor quickly adjusted his state and continued to look for other special things in the endless sea of flowers.


    At the moment, Bai Ning is soft, and LV Lingyu is carefully watching the clusters of flowers in full bloom. In the sea of flowers, there are two beautiful women. This scene is also a little crazy.


    I can''t help thinking, if Bai ningrou is willing to stay in Zhongnan Mountain in the future, will she have a bunch of babies? This will not make Zhongnan mountain so lonely. If LV Lingyu were still there, it would be an excellent thing to stay in Zhongnanshan together.


    At the thought of LV Lingyu, Zhou Tianxin sank down. This uncertain mood was almost unknown to him. He had a clear mind about everything he had done before, but he was not sure this time.


    LV Lingyu in the sea of flowers seemed to be aware of Zhou Tian''s gaze. Looking up, a pretty face was full of joy. She stretched out her arms and let a group of colorful butterflies stop on her white arms.


    Zhou Tian smiled gently and strode over.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the real medicine King Valley."


    "Well, I really don''t know what kind of fairyland is in Yaowang valley." Bai ningrou looked forward to it. The beauty here has exceeded imagination. The more mysterious Yaowang valley should be more beautiful and moving.


    Zhou Tian took Bai Ning and LV Lingyu to a small area composed of purple flowers. He opened his divine eyes and looked around. After making sure that there was no peeping eyes, Zhou Tiancai looked serious. He painted the earth with one hand and one finger. His feet were round and the sky was square. A force of space fluctuated here.


    Zhou Tian closed his eyes, sensed the gradually clear array fluctuation around him, and found the most critical point and line from thousands of veins. Then the unique drug power of the medicine King pulse was stimulated, and the array was opened immediately, and the power of space was diffuse.


    In front of Bai Ning''s eyes, an aperture appeared. The aperture was like a portal. Behind it was a blur and could not see the truth.


    "Is this the gate to Yaowang Valley?" Bai ningrou was shocked. She thought Yaowang valley was a small valley, but the terrain was hidden, so she was not found.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhou Tian took the lead in entering the aperture, Bai Ning was gentle, and LV Lingyu followed.


    The original sudden aperture disappeared again, and the spatial fluctuations here gradually dissipated, as if nothing had happened.


    "This is Yaowang Valley?"


    "Yes, were you shocked by a million tons?"


    "Well, I feel it deeply."


    A bamboo building, two thatched huts, three vegetable fields and ten medicine fields are what Bai ningrou sees in front of her. In addition, there are high cliffs around her. There is no other way out and there is no intersection. It seems that everything here is imprisoned by the surrounding cliffs.


    Bai ningrou was really surprised. She thought Yaowang valley should be a more paradise, such as waterfalls, deep pools, peach trees and all kinds of beautiful elements, but she didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    "Everything is simple and everything is in the heart. This is the inheritance of our medicine king."


    He smiled and looked at the scenery carefully step by step along the pebble paved stone path.


    Although this place is not big, it has a unique cave. There are other areas, but I haven''t told Bai ningrou in detail these weeks.


    "Although it''s a little simple, the smell here is better than that outside. The whole person is refreshed, just like taking some panacea."


    The breath here made Bai ningrou very happy. The warm breath slowly rose in her lower abdomen. She didn''t practice, but she automatically cultivated real Qi at this time. This is very rare and a natural person of cultivation.


    But Bai ningrou''s cultivation talent is more cultivated the day after tomorrow. The leaves of the old tree strengthen her spiritual world and make it easier for her to understand this world. Although the medicine King Valley looks simple, the aura of heaven and earth here is more than ten times that of the outside. It is surprisingly rich. Coupled with the continuous medicinal properties distributed by the ten medicine fields, even a mortal who comes to live here can live to his death without disease and disaster.


    Here is a blessed place that many people of cultivation can''t get. One day of cultivation here is equal to ten days of cultivation outside, which is a hundred times worse than in the city.


    Therefore, generally speaking, people who practice prefer to stay in deep mountains and forests, that is, there is more abundant aura in deep mountains and forests, and the cultivation speed will be faster.


    Generally speaking, practitioners who are used to practicing in deep mountains and forests will not adapt to the slow practice in the city. Therefore, practitioners are generally far away from the city, unless they have something to do or have little longevity, they will stay in the city.


    Here we have to talk about the power of the medicine King''s pulse. There is not enough aura in the city, but the medicine King''s pulse can replace aura with the medicine in medicinal materials.


    Two thatched cottas like as two peas were sitting quietly. It looked like years ago. On Sunday, the door was opened and the door was entered. The interior was exactly the same as when he left.


    "Eh, this house is so clean. I thought..."


    Bai ningrou came to the wooden table and gently stretched out his hand to wipe it. Unexpectedly, there was no dust here. It was as clean as new. It was cleaner than just washed.


    "This is because there are clean talisman and restoration talisman in both houses, so you can keep the original cleanest appearance 365 days a year," Zhou Tian gently explained.


    "This is really a good thing for lazy people."


    Bai ningrou glanced at Zhou Tian.


    "There''s no way. After all, the way of seal characters is as deep as the sea. People who don''t use them have become fools." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Bai Ning took a soft look at Zhou Tian and continued to look at the room in front of her. It was a bed made of purple bamboo.

 Chapter 579

    With a gentle touch, a warm feeling came. After a while, a cold breath entered the body along the fingers, making the body feel particularly relaxed.


    You don''t have to think about it. This bed is a treasure.


    "It''s called a purple jade bed. It''s built from the whole purple bamboo growing in the Millennium cold lake." Zhou Tian explained.


    Bai ningrou saw that the curved part of the bamboo bed passed directly through a bamboo, not a splicing place.


    "You have so many babies. No wonder you despise worldly money. Your feelings are that your eyes are raised, aren''t they?"


    Bai ningrou was born in a rich family. She knew at once that such a bamboo bed could not be bought with money. She even knew that sleeping in this bed would have some effects on prolonging life, which should also be of great benefit to cultivation.


    There are a pair of turquoise pillows on the bamboo bed. The whole pillow seems to be carved from emerald, which is full of beauty and art.


    "This should be an antique?" Bai Ning asked softly.


    This pair of jade pillows really please her. The shape and color are very good. I just don''t know how it feels to sleep. Is it hard?


    "Don''t worry. You can have a good try here tonight to see if you are satisfied."


    Zhou Tian came to the window, picked up a Langhao pen on the penholder, dipped it in vermilion sand, and drew a seal character on a blank picture scroll. The seal character is very large and looks like a white and soft face.


    "What do you think of my seal character?" Zhou Tian chuckled.


    "Ugly! Too ugly!"


    Bai ningrou glared at Zhou Tian with shame. This man is really hateful. He can draw a seal character and play tricks.


    "The design is a little ugly. No one calls it a reference. It doesn''t look beautiful. I don''t have it, but the effect is still good. It''s always useful when I get it."


    Zhou Tian smiled and went out with the picture scroll. Bai Ning and LV Lingyu followed him out.


    "I''ll clean your body first, and then I''ll cure you."


    Zhou Tianyu was astonishing. Bai ningrou''s face turned red and clean? Doesn''t that mean taking a bath? Help LV Lingyu take a bath on Sunday? Bai ningrou''s face burned at the thought of that picture.


    Zhou Tian went to Bai ningrou''s side, stretched out his hand and tapped on Bai ningrou''s little brain, "what do you think, cleaning your body must be equivalent to taking a bath?"


    "Who told you not to make it clear, how do I know what you mean?" Bai ningrou said with shame.


    It''s a big loss of face.


    "Cough, although I don''t mind, I''m sure Lingyu won''t have a problem, or take a bath first. It should be a very enjoyable thing to take a flower bath in the open air." Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Bai ningrou sweeps around and finds that there are many flowers in the ten medicine fields, emitting bursts of flower fragrance. It must be a kind of enjoyment if she takes a bath with these petals. Bai ningrou is a little excited for a moment.


    LV Lingyu, on the other hand, watched quietly with a smile on her face and did not express any attitude.


    "Can I really bathe here?" Bai ningrou looked forward to it.


    "Of course, since you have such a request, let''s wash it together." Zhou Tian smiled a little cheap.


    "What you think is beautiful. I''ll wash with sister Lu, and you can stay by yourself." Bai ningrou stared at someone who had been thinking.


    After the two played, Zhou Tian took LV Lingyu''s hand and came to the center of the ten medicine fields. This is the place with the strongest aura here.


    "Although your body has been baptized by the power of the elixir, which is better than the general marrow washing effect, it is still not really pure, so you should stay here day and night and further dilute the power of the elixir in your body with the help of the pure aura here."


    Zhou Tian gently bit the middle finger of his right hand, drew a red aperture under his feet with blood, let LV Lingyu sit inside, and then arranged a Dharma array to attract aura around the aperture. At the same time, he also arranged a protective array to prevent LV Lingyu from being hurt when the time comes.


    "Just stay here for a day and a night, and I''ll treat you when I come back."


    Zhou Tian gently kissed LV Lingyu on his forehead. Unexpectedly, LV Lingyu blinked his big eyes, reached out and grabbed Zhou Tian''s neck and kissed him. Zhou Tian was greedy and even overbearing. Especially when he thought of the possible changes after LV Lingyu''s recovery, he had an unknown emotion in his heart.


    LV Lingyu noticed this change, frowned slightly, then loosened it and let Zhou Tian bully.


    For a long time, Bai ningrou left directly on Sunday. He didn''t even look at LV Lingyu.


    Bai ningrou looks complex. She can also feel the changes in the mood of the two people, but she doesn''t know what happened. Even if something really happened, her ability can''t help but become a burden.


    Zhou Tian took Bai ningrou to the bamboo building, looked at the bamboo building and whispered, "do you want to go up and have a look?"


    The bamboo building has three floors. The last part looks like a viewing platform. There are cliffs on all sides. I don''t know what I can see from a high place.


    Bai ningrou is still curious about this.


    "Come on, don''t you always want to find that childhood playmate? Go up the bamboo building and you can see the child."


    "Can you really see the child?"


    Bai ningrou was in a trembling mood. She thought Zhou Tian was just talking and playing. Unexpectedly, Zhou naively remembered this thing, but she could see it when she boarded the bamboo building? Is that possible?


    Bai ningrou climbed up the bamboo building step by step with Zhou Tian, came to the edge of the bamboo building, and looked outside the bamboo building. Bai ningrou''s whole eyes were instantly blurred. What she saw in her eyes was not the surrounding cliffs, but a little boy. The little boy was the person in the depths of her memory and had not changed at all.


    The little boy was sent to Zhongnan mountain by a young couple, then to an old man, and then turned down the mountain. The picture changed again. Under the guidance of the old man, the little boy began to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, four books and five classics, various cultivation secrets, and the most important medical skills.


    A group of children of the same age are also learning about the picture making, but they are far less than the little boy. He is the most dazzling existence of a group of children and the scorching sun beyond everyone''s reach.


    The picture changed again. The little boy grew up step by step under the guidance of the old man, and finally became a familiar figure, Zhou Tian.


    As soon as I saw Zhou Tian, all the pictures were over. Bai ningrou had not returned from the picture for a long time.


    "Now do you understand? I''m the little boy."


    Zhou Tian gently stretched out his hand and hugged Bai Ning Rou in his arms.

 Chapter 580

    Bai ningrou was completely shocked when she heard Zhou Tian''s words. She really didn''t expect that Zhou Tian would be her playmate when she was a child. How could this be possible? How could there be such a coincidence? Can it be said that God has doomed everything?


    The two of them were playmates since childhood. As soon as Zhou Tian got out of the mountain, he saved her in the car. Is it too coincidental that the fate between the two people is too coincidental, and he also entrusted Zhou Tian to find his childhood playmate? Isn''t this asking Zhou Tian to find himself?


    "You won''t lie to me? I always feel a little incredible." Bai ningrou can''t believe it.


    "I won''t lie to you. I''m as shocked as you in this matter. Do you know that when I stepped into Zhongnan mountain again, I knew you were the girl who played with me when I was a child, but I didn''t dare to think in that direction at the beginning, but when I stepped into Zhongnan mountain again, a voice told me that you were me The girl when I was a child, and I was the little boy.


    You know I have a special feeling when I practice the secret of heaven. That''s why I told you that when I step into Zhongnan mountain again, I will help you find the little boy. The reason why I have so much confidence is that I have some doubts about the identity of the little boy from the beginning, so I took the opportunity to return to Zhongnan mountain again, Confirm your guess. "


    "Really?" Bai ningrou raised her head in Zhou tianhuai.


    "Really, I''m really the child you''ve been looking for, so you see how kind God treats us. We''ve been separated since childhood, and we''ve come together again. So, it''s destiny. You''re mine, and you''ll never escape."


    "Hum, who''s yours! You bad guy, you must be stealing music, aren''t you?"


    Bai ningrou thought that Zhou Tian already knew the answer and didn''t tell her. Instead, she was laughing behind her back. Seeing how nervous she was, a little boy, Bai ningrou''s whole face burned at the thought of this.


    "No, absolutely not." Zhou Tian is not stupid. How can he frankly admit such a thing? Although he did feel funny and moved for Bai ningrou''s performance behind his back, it was only because of the fate when he was a child that Bai ningrou had been pursuing. This feeling moved and ashamed him. At least he didn''t want to find the girl when he was a child like Bai ningrou.


    "Are you proud and happy now? What about you? I''ve been looking for you all these years. Have you ever thought about looking for me? Have you ever thought about finding the little girl at the beginning? Maybe in your eyes, there is no little girl at all. This is just what I''ve been looking for unilaterally."


    Bai ningrou felt wronged more and more. The little boy was Zhou Tian. She was really happy, but she had been looking for the little boy over the years, but the other party had not been looking for her. There was always a feeling of infatuation and wrong payment, which made her feel wronged and shed tears.


    Zhou Tian didn''t answer. Youyou sighed and hugged Bai ningrou more tightly. He really owed Bai ningrou a lot in this matter. Although he went down the mountain to look for a little girl, he was not as strong as Bai ningrou. So he must use the next time to make Bai ningrou live better, happier and happier every day.


    "You''re really a bad guy. You lied to me for so long and earned me so many tears. You didn''t know when you were a child that I couldn''t escape you in my life." Bai ningrou sighed.


    "I didn''t know when I was a child, but now I know. You don''t want to escape my arms in your life."


    Zhou Tian looked at Bai ningrou with burning eyes, picked up her face, looked at the pretty face that was still pear blossom with rain, reached out to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, then bowed his head and kissed the delicate red lips, greedily attacked Bai ningrou, sighed in her heart, and cooperated with Zhou Tian very skillfully.


    For a long time, the two people looked at each other and saw different feelings from each other''s eyes.


    Although they didn''t say it clearly, they both know that from this moment on, their relationship has not been limited to ordinary friends, but beyond male and female friends. It should be said that they have determined that each other is their partner in life.


    "I didn''t expect that. No wonder it''s always said that God has arranged everything." Bai ningrou''s face is complex, with some happiness and some loss. In these years, she has been looking for the little boy. This is her goal all the time. Now that she has found it, she has lost the desire to find it, and her heart is a little empty.


    Before she knew that Sunday was a little boy, she also thought that if when she found the little boy, the little boy had been looking for her, and crazy liked her at the first sight of her, where would she go? Do you choose Sunday or your childhood playmate?


    Although she has made a decision to choose Sunday, she always has some dissatisfied feelings in her heart. Now that Sunday is the same person as the little boy, she doesn''t need to make any choice in her heart. Everything is going on in a very satisfactory way.


    "Oh, God created things, we created people, right?" Zhou Tian said with a bad smile.


    "You, who wants to make people with you? I''m ashamed. I''m going to accompany sister Lu instead of staying here with you."


    Bai Ning was so ashamed that she went straight down the bamboo building. She really didn''t have the courage. Although she knew that she and her life could not escape Zhou Tian''s embrace, she was still shy and afraid to speak about that kind of thing. Maybe she needed to wait for a good time before she would not have this sense of resistance.


    Zhou Tian just watched Bai ningrou leave quietly, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he turned his head and looked at the world outside the bamboo building. He looked cold. In his eyes, there seemed to be a divine light flashing constantly.


    This bamboo building is not only used to enjoy the scenery and store some books. More importantly, the location here is a place where heaven and earth interact. It is far more accurate and successful than other places.


    At the moment, Zhou Tian is in this place where heaven and earth interact, slowly deducing the future changes of the situation, especially he wants to take this opportunity to find the expert hiding behind Wu Ming.


    Because the great man who hasn''t appeared from beginning to end gives him a strong sense of oppression and crisis. He can''t cope with that person at all. Even, he can say that the appearance of that person is enough to be compared with the old man who is about to fly. There may be some gaps in strength, but the gap is definitely not big, It should belong to the same level of existence.

 Chapter 581

    As long as one day he can''t know the identity of the expert, Zhou Tianxin has an uneasy feeling. As long as he understands the identity of the person and knows himself and his enemy, maybe he won''t be so flustered in his heart.


    "Let me see what kind of identity you have!"


    Zhou Tian opened his eyes and slowly ran the weather skill inherited from Tianji old man. Then he began to deduce along the breath through Wu Ming''s breath, hoping to deduce the source of Wu Ming''s breath


    Zhou Tian''s consciousness gradually goes upstream in an unpredictable realm, as if it is crossing the torrent of time and space, or going back to the past. There is a feeling of tracing back to the source and going upstream step by step.


    In that vague feeling, he could feel the traces of Wu Ming''s various activities, and even said that he had a specific feeling about where Wu Ming practiced or where he obtained good fortune. However, he could not see the trace of the expert hiding in the dark, as if he had not appeared behind Wu Ming from beginning to end.


    This is obviously impossible. The only explanation is that the man is also very good at the art of heaven''s secrets, even above himself. Therefore, when he looks for him through the art of heaven''s secrets, he can easily peep through it and hide his trace.


    "If this method really doesn''t work, it''s really a difficult opponent."


    "But this is Yaowang valley. I have more than that. I don''t believe I can''t find out your identity today. Even if your magic is comparable to the old man, I want to know who you are today!"


    Zhou Tian went downstairs slowly, came to the thatched house, took out a star disk, then returned to the bamboo building, sat cross legged in the position just now, suspended the star disk in his hand, let it float quietly in the place where heaven and earth interact, and then tried his best to stimulate the Qi in his body.


    Originally, the astrolabe suspended in the sense of heaven and earth began to shine brightly, starlight after starlight, vaguely corresponding to the stars in the sky.


    This is the full name of the astrolabe. The great compass is a special magic instrument used with the magic of heaven''s secrets. It can enhance the induction between the caster and heaven and earth, so that it is easier to see the fragments in the future.


    Zhou Tian wants to fight with the master behind Wu Ming with the help of this great compass. Despite the blessing of the great compass, Zhou Tian still doesn''t dare to be careless. After all, he doesn''t know how powerful the master behind Wu Ming is.


    Quick battle and quick decision. This is the strategy formulated by Zhou Tian for himself. Only when the man doesn''t pay attention can he peep at him with the help of the great compass. Once he reacts, it''s even more difficult to explore the secret of heaven.


    For example, Zhou Tian, although the old man''s magic is superb, if Zhou Tian intends to hide his secret, the old man can''t explore his trace from the secret. After all, hiding the secret is much easier than exploring the secret.


    In the gathering of starlight, cooperating with the divine eye of the sky, it seems to form a starlight eye gathered by starlight, which can also be called the heavenly eye. This is the strongest state for Zhou Tian to use his heavenly eye to display his heavenly skill.


    Re entering the fantasy realm, the picture appeared much clearer than before, and we also saw more fragments about Wu Ming. Zhou Tian went upstream along the time torrent. After waves of pursuit, there was a dark cave and the sound of running water.


    Zhou Tian couldn''t tell where the place was. A faint green flame was burning. On the edge of the flame, Wu Ming''s head was slowly growing new meat. Half of the meat and skin on the facial features of the whole head had grown. Other places were still full of white bones and looked very strange and terrible.


    "Is this Wu Ming now? Or Wu Ming a few days ago?"


    Zhou Tianxin guessed that what he is doing now is basically what has happened. It belongs to the method of exploring the past, not the method of divining the future. It''s not that Zhou Tian doesn''t have the ability to predict the future, but that it''s easier to predict the past, and it''s more likely to find the expert.


    A mysterious smell suddenly appeared, which made Zhou Tian, who was immersed in the fantasy realm, feel cold. Now he is similar to wandering Taixu with a divine soul. Once he is subjected to a powerful spiritual attack, he is likely to suffer heavy losses. But generally speaking, unless the opponent''s strength is far above Zhou Tian, Zhou Tian will feel the threat.


    Following that breath, Zhou Tian finally saw the purpose of this trip. A skeleton frame with incomparable white and full of the breath of the Holy Spirit just sat there, but gave people a breath of immortality and Buddha. Zhou Tian has no doubt that the selling of this skeleton shelf can directly influence the heinous bad guys.


    In ancient times, there has been a saying that the real Buddha can subdue the tiger, not by magic, but by the great compassion temperament of the Buddha. Even monsters that do not understand human nature can be directly influenced, let alone ordinary people.


    At the moment, the skeleton frame full of the spirit has the temperament similar to the Buddha, which makes people unconsciously convinced.


    Is it the expert behind Wu Ming? Sure enough, it''s extraordinary. I just don''t know its origin?


    Zhou Tian had many doubts. This is a place of yin and evil. It is most suitable for Wu Ming who practices ghost sect skills. If the skeleton shelf is really a Buddhist expert, why does it stay in this place and even help Wu Ming? This is not in line with its own temperament.


    If the skeleton frame is not from an expert of Buddhism, why does it have the smell of Buddhism and Buddha? Among many eminent monks I saw on Sunday, no one has such cultivation.


    When Zhou Tian looked at it, there was a hazy light in the empty eyes of the skeleton shelf. Zhou Tian knew that this was the performance that the skeleton shelf was about to wake up.


    Have you been found?


    Zhou Tian''s heart jumped. It''s too fast. How long has it been? And he has been very careful. He doesn''t dare to use his mental strength to explore the current state of the skeleton shelf, but watch it from a distance. If this is also found, the power of this skeleton frame is far above his expectation.


    A pair of eyes composed of unknown energy looked at the blank void ahead, and the skeleton shelf seemed to be laughing. This is the idea that Zhou Tian sensed from it.


    At this moment, Zhou Tian knew that he had been exposed, otherwise he would not easily notice the emotional fluctuation of the skeleton shelf, because the skeleton shelf disdained to hide himself.

 Chapter 582

    "Guests from afar, are you looking for me? A familiar smell is really memorable."


    The skeleton shelf suddenly opened, and there was a quiet power in the voice, which could make Zhou Tian feel like this, which could not even be done by the eminent monks who have been practicing for decades.


    It''s creepy on Sunday. It''s terrible. Then there was a burst of calm. Since the other party had been aboveboard, why did he waste his time as a peeping villain.


    Zhou Tiandeng condensed a transparent figure with the power of the divine soul. This figure can''t be perceived by the naked eye. Even experts such as ping Wangna may not be able to find it. This is the virtual shadow formed by Zhou Tiandeng through the great compass and the art of heaven''s secrets. It doesn''t exist.


    Only the existence of the skeleton shelf, which is capable of reaching the heaven and earth, can detect the sky.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you''re the younger generation of Yaowang Yimai."


    The skeleton shelf said Zhou Tian''s identity.


    "Who is that elder?"


    Zhou Tian''s tone is polite. This is a respectable existence, because its cultivation can be compared with the original old man, and even more terrible than the old man.


    "Did your master fail to ascend?" the skeleton shelf asked.


    Tone with a trace of regret and regret.


    "Master, do you know my master?" Zhou Tian''s expression remained unchanged.


    Although there was no news about the old man''s flight to rob, some powerful people still knew that the old man''s flight failed. This is a sense of heaven and earth, which can only be detected by people with advanced realm.


    When the old man died, he also said that there should be only three people in the world of cultivation who can know his failure in flying.


    Zhou Tian privately thought about who these three people were, and he also had his own guess. Among the Miao demon families, the venerable one who firmly guarded the temple was one, another was in charge of Shanhe big tools in Shanhe gate, and the other should be Tianji old man.


    But the present one is not consistent with the three existence. Can we say that this is an existence that even the old man has not found?


    "I was born again after he went through the robbery and soared. Speaking of it, he should not have thought that I was still alive. Yes, I was still alive. What an incredible thing."


    The skeleton shelf said faintly.


    Zhou Tian''s scalp was numb, and there was a guess in his heart. Could this man be a strong man who turned from death to life in the same era as the old man?


    The reincarnation here is not Wu Ming''s state of leaving a head, but the death of real death!


    What is true death? In the understanding of these practitioners on Sunday, the real death means the complete destruction of the body and soul.


    When the skeleton of a person''s whole body is torn down, the soul is completely destroyed, and the body and soul are lifeless.


    Such a person has never heard of anyone who can be resurrected on Sunday, and there is no record in the book. Occasionally, the so-called Lord who returns from life and death is because they have not completely died before. Either some souls are left to survive, or the body still has vitality to give birth to the soul. There are no people who really die and resurrect.


    It is said that the ghost gate is looking for the true meaning of immortality, because it is difficult for a person to live a second, but in Zhou Tian''s eyes, the conditions are very harsh, not impossible, but such resurrection will also face death again.


    Moreover, after a resurrection, God will find you. Your breath is numbered on God''s side. Unless you always show a little breath, Tianlei rolling will kill you sooner or later.


    So for the ghost gate, the real resurrection is that you can completely abandon the former me and give birth to a new me. After resurrection, even God doesn''t know that you exist, or even God acquiesces in your resurrection success and become a new existence. Then there will be unlimited resurrection, because the longevity of each life is limited. Practitioners can break this limit, but they can''t get rid of it.


    "Are you the ghost master?"


    Zhou Tian''s tone is very dignified. If the other party is really a person who is reincarnated from death, there is only one possibility, that is the ghost master who has been missing for many years! It is said that he was the farthest existence on the road of the ghost gate. Even the old man praised his talent and appreciated it very much. However, the old man didn''t want to say more about him, and he looked a little abnormal when he mentioned him.


    "Oh, which ghost master do you think I am?"


    The relaxed tone of the skeleton shelf made Zhou almost lose his soul. This sentence didn''t matter at first, but listen carefully. There are too many messages in it. If this is not the last ghost master, what kind of immortal should he be.


    "Senior loves joking." Zhou Tian replied with some tears and smiles. Jiang is still old and spicy. His current strength and experience are not enough to make him wrestle with such an old monster. It is not a grade at all.


    I think he dared to go to the yama Hall of the ten halls alone. The king of peace and other Yama pulled his wrist, but in this person''s eyes, he was like a newly born baby. He was seen through by the other party and easily recognized his identity.


    "What do you think of him as your opponent?"


    The skeleton shelf looked at Wu Ming, who was still in cultivation and ignorant.


    Zhou Tian was silent for a moment. "I won''t tell lies in front of my predecessors. Even if there are many adventures with his qualifications, I won''t pay attention to him."


    "You''re right, so the only chance he wants to win you is to suppress you with strength. In front of absolute power, all your means have no effect." skeleton shelf seems to like to see Zhou Tian fighting with Wu Ming.


    "The inside information of my medicine king is not comparable to anyone."


    Zhou Tian''s tone was full of strong self-confidence. Their medicine king was in the cultivation world, and few sects could match it.


    Strictly speaking, only Shanhe gate and ghost gate can be compared with the medicine king.


    "Time, you need time."


    Skeleton shelf sees through all the words of Zhou Tian. Time is Zhou Tian''s biggest enemy, because he is too young now, especially in the cultivation world.


    Zhou Tian smiled bitterly. The expert is worthy of being an expert. He can see the problem at a glance. He needs enough time to precipitate himself, so that he can walk more steadily on the road of cultivation, rather than forcibly improving his cultivation like Wu Ming. Otherwise, based on the details of his medicine king, there are some ways to make his cultivation grow rapidly. There is no shortage of pills. There are also cultivation skills and blessed places.


    Youth is his strength and weakness.

 Chapter 583

    "If I let his strength reach the eighth level in a short time, what do you think will be the outcome of your next fight?" skeleton shelf said surprisingly again.


    Zhou Tian''s heart is heavy. The eighth realm is a different realm. Once entering that realm, it means that he has a certain opportunity to pursue the hope of immortality. When that road comes to the last step, he is faced with the flight of robbery, so that realm is completely different from other realms.


    If Wu Ming can really reach that level in a short time, the next fight must be extremely dangerous. Even if he has entered the sixth level, Wu Ming, who faces the eighth level, dare not say that there is a 100% chance of winning or even losing.


    Although it is basically impossible for Wu Ming to enter the eighth territory with his qualifications, Zhou Tian has no such confidence in front of this skeleton frame, because this man is really terrible. With his cultivation attainments, there must be a way to make Wu Ming reach the eighth territory in a short time, otherwise he would not say such words.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Zhou Tian''s tone was a little bad.


    The skeleton shelf pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "living is a very boring thing. Recently, I want to see whether the destiny is powerful or human life is better than heaven, so I want to create a destiny for you."


    Shit, Zhou Tian took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. This man is so terrible that he wants to be above the way of heaven. Although this is only a small-scale experiment with him, the cultivation of a person who can give birth to this kind of psychology is enough to reach an extraordinary state.


    "Is this what you call the enemy of fate?" Zhou Tian sneered.


    "The so-called destiny is just a destiny that can be reached, not absolute. Since it is a destiny that can be reached, it means that it can be changed. Practitioners are going against the sky, so it''s not normal to change their destiny?"


    The skeleton shelf talked slowly, and every word from his mouth had shocking power.


    Zhou Tian was silent for a long time. He really didn''t know what kind of language to use to describe the idea of skeleton shelf. He said that his idea was whimsical, crazy and bold, but he had to admire it. He was really right about his opinion on fate. Because fate can be changed, they would choose to practice, but this fate imposed by others and their own struggle, After all, it''s a little different.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Zhou Tian asked this question again. He really wanted to know who this person was? Why do you have such great courage and earth shaking cultivation.


    "When you defeat him again next time, maybe you will be qualified to know my name. With your current cultivation, you really want to be far from me."


    "Is that why you didn''t shoot me directly?"


    "Genius is not easy, especially in cultivation. After all, there are very few people who can step into the same level with me. And I disdain to bully the small with the big. I have a better way to deal with you. If you can really defeat him, what can you do even if you become my enemy?"


    Zhou Tian breathed a sigh. The spirit and mind of this skeleton frame are really broad. It is not limited to individual views at all, but a person with great mind and wisdom. I''m afraid that only with this great wisdom and mind can he reach this extraordinary state, even reverse life and death, resurrect and come to this world, and do things that previous people can''t do.


    "There''s another reason. I want to see if the bet they put on you is worth it."


    The skeleton shelf''s eyes twinkled, as if to see through all the secrets of Zhou Tian. You should know that Zhou Tian is just a projection that has nothing to do with itself. However, in the eyes of the skeleton shelf, you can trace the source, directly see through his noumenon and discover his secrets. This means is far above Zhou Tian.


    a bet? Zhou Tian frowned. Did he really hide a secret he didn''t know? Also, since God''s eyes are not made in heaven, everything is possible.


    "What bet?"


    "Since it''s a bet, it''s more meaningful to announce it after winning or losing."


    Skeleton shelf was obviously unwilling to tell the story. At the beginning of Sunday, there was little hope, so there was no disappointment.


    "It''s time for you to go back. Although the power of the great compass is magical, your cultivation is too weak to support your long-term spirit out of the body."


    The skeleton shelf can see Zhou Tian''s virtual and real state at a glance, which is difficult for Zhou Tian himself to detect, because he now belongs to the spirit out of the body, and has no real understanding of his real state.


    This is also his first time to use such means. He only saw the risks in books, did not really experience them, nor did he deal with the existence of skeleton shelf.


    "One last question, what is the ghost gate in your eyes?"


    "A sect that wants to go on different roads has a group of people with the same delusions." the skeleton shelf continued: "you have some tricks, but you need to be careful. The elder of the ghost gate has fixed his eyes on you. He is an old monster with a real name. I don''t want you to change the war with his fate."


    Zhou Tian was silent for a moment and dispersed his Taoist body here. If he guessed correctly, the skeleton shelf also put an inexplicable bet on himself.


    Bets don''t have to be in kind. Some choices and ideas also belong to bets.


    Skeleton shelf looked at Wu Ming who had opened his eyes.


    "Lord, did you wake up from your deep sleep?" Wu Ming had only one head, but Yiran was extremely respectful, pious, even fanatical.


    Everything about him was given by the skeleton shelf in front of him, and the skeleton shelf gave him not only strength, but also hope and a way to solve his doubts.


    If he was confused before and didn''t know why he lived in this life, he has now found the value of life, that is, like the Lord in front of him, standing on the high sky, overlooking all things on earth, and judging everything with the eyes of the creator.


    "An interesting little guy came to visit and couldn''t help talking to him." the skeleton shelf didn''t hide anything.


    In his realm, he has basically disdained to use some so-called intrigues, and will not regard Wu Ming as a loyal subordinate. Anyone is the same in his eyes, both human and mole ants.


    "Little guy? Is it him? It''s impossible! I''ve been very careful to make sure he didn''t follow me before I came back! Lord, I really didn''t leak your news." Wu Ming became nervous at once.

 Chapter 584

    "Don''t be so anxious. His means are far ahead of you. You can''t find it at all. And I''m afraid he''s touched the edge of your battle this time, so I might as well meet him." the skeleton''s tone is always slow.


    "This time I lost, but next time, next time, as long as I don''t die, I can get rid of him myself one day!" Wu Ming said angrily.


    "Your heavenly ghost body has only completed the first step. If you want to become a heavenly ghost body, you must enter the ghost world and seek transformation. Only in this way can you grow up in a short time and have the possibility to defeat him."


    "Enter the ghost world!" Wu Ming was shocked. He did not doubt that the skeleton shelf could not send him to the ghost world. On the contrary, he would believe everything, let alone the ghost world. Even if the skeleton shelf said that he was about to fly to the fairy world, Wu Ming would not have the slightest doubt.


    In the center of his eyes, the Lord is the omniscient and Almighty God!


    But in his original plan, he had to wait until his whole body was reborn, and then enter the ghost world to cultivate the real body of heaven and ghost, rather than enter the ghost world with his own head.


    Although he doesn''t know the situation of the ghost world, no one knows his state better than him. His internal power was originally mixed with Yin and evil, but now he gradually returns to purity. If he enters the ghost world with a head, he may be eroded by the power in the ghost world and become the existence of people without people, ghosts and ghosts, rather than switching back and forth in the two states.


    "You don''t have time. You can come for three months at most. Only in three months can you beat him."


    "Is his progress really so fast?" Wu Ming was stunned.


    He felt that his accomplishments had gradually leveled off with Zhou Tian, and his strength was gradually approaching. Since he didn''t have the power of a war at the beginning, he has been able to fight several rounds, and can bring a certain threat to Zhou Tian. As long as he is given more time, he will be able to defeat Zhou Tian openly.


    "He comes from the medicine King''s pulse. Don''t underestimate this ancient medicine pulse that has been passed on for thousands of years. Their inside information is very deep, and he is just accumulating. I calculated a divination for him, and his cultivation will be greatly improved in three months. At that time, you will not be an opponent."


    "How can we catch up?" Wu Ming said bitterly.


    The skeleton shelf has no words, and the meaning has been shown to be correct.


    Wu Ming gave a confused sound on half of his flesh and blood face, followed by a touch of firmness, "Lord, you once said that all geniuses who can''t grow up are just losers! I won''t give him a chance to take off!"


    "Well, I''ll personally take you into the ghost world tomorrow."


    "It''s your trouble."


    If a third party stays here, he will be scared into a cold sweat. The ghost gate has always wanted to find a way to open the ghost world, but in the eyes of the skeleton shelf, opening the ghost world is not a very difficult thing. Moreover, it can send people into the ghost world and reconnect people. This strength is enough to deter all practitioners.


    The ancient cave was secluded, and the light in the skeleton shelf''s eyes dispersed, and then slowly floated into a black and red coffin to completely cover himself and the Qi machine of this heaven and earth.


    If you see this scene of skeleton shelf on Sunday, you will be very shocked, because it means that his attempt to find his master behind the scenes through Wu Ming has been seen through skeleton shelf, so skeleton shelf comes out of the coffin and meets him.


    It can be said that it is not because of Zhou Tian''s divine skill and the power of the great compass, but because the skeleton shelf has already passed the divine skill and knows that he will visit today, so he specially came out of the coffin to reveal a wisp of Qi for Zhou Tian to capture.


    This ability of insight into the secret of heaven has reached an extraordinary level. Even Zhou Tian can break everything by him, which means that there is basically nothing to hide from him in the world.


    He returned to his body for a long time before he slowly recovered. His flesh suffered a certain degree of damage in the spirit out of the body just now. If he returned to the flesh later, the flesh would gradually die. This is a terrible thing.


    "It turns out that the load of the soul out of the body on the flesh is so strong. No wonder the old man told me not to use it easily."


    Zhou Tian whispered and opened his eyes. Although he didn''t know the identity of the expert behind Wu Ming, he basically had a bottom in his heart and wouldn''t think like before.


    Although skeleton didn''t reveal much about himself, Zhou Tian also verified many guesses from his words. First, the skeleton shelf must be the ghost owner of the ghost gate! Second, the relationship between him and the ghost gate is not a superior subordinate relationship. It can be said that the ghost owner and the ghost gate are completely different concepts. Third, the strength of the skeleton shelf is estimated to be the top in the eight realms, one step away from becoming an immortal!


    This is Zhou Tian''s most intuitive feeling. At the beginning, the breath he felt on the old man was similar to the skeleton frame. They all belong to the real strong person at the level of heaven human interaction. They only need to be quenched by Tianlei and transformed into their own strength, so they can fly to the fairy world.


    Although Zhou Tian didn''t personally see the demon family reverend and the leader of the mountain and river big instrument of Shanhe gate, he dared to say that the demon family reverend and the expert of Shanhe gate absolutely had no cultivation of skeleton frame.


    It can be said that the skeleton shelf is the first person in today''s cultivation world!


    When he thought that he would have such a great enemy in the future, Zhou Tian had a headache. At first, his intention was to slowly improve his cultivation, and then fly up safely. He generally didn''t pay much attention to other things. Who knows that once you step out of Zhongnan mountain, you will encounter one enemy after another, leaving no breathing time at all.


    "There is really a great risk in the way of cultivation."


    Zhou Tian stood up and looked into the distance with his hands on his back. He looked like an expert.


    "Cough, sure enough, experts have their own style. It''s a pity that no one is here. I''m blind in this shape."


    Zhou Tian coughed twice and turned downstairs with a big compass.


    Although the skeleton frame is powerful, he is not completely without a chance.


    If he didn''t even have a chance, the skeleton shelf wouldn''t value himself so much.


    Zhou Tian immediately figured things out and put them down. Instead of thinking about so many useless things, he might as well try to enjoy life, such as flirting with Bai ningrou.


    When he came back to the center of the ten medicine fields on Sunday, he was driven out by Bai ningrou, who was still shy.


    "Woman, it''s easy for you to lose me."


    Zhou Tian said proudly.

 Chapter 585

    Bai ningrou didn''t eat this set at all. She waved her hand directly and let Zhou Tian know how to leave.


    Zhou Tian had a bad nose, went back to two thatched huts, took out some things to weigh his hands, and then left Yaowang valley.


    It''s time for him to see the strange man with vitality and no soul.


    Outside Yaowang Valley, the immortal doctor is still wandering among all kinds of spiritual herbs and herbs. This time, he is much more honest and doesn''t take the initiative to provoke, but observes on the side.


    Many spiritual plants and flowers here have some spirituality. They can''t feel the hostility of the immortal doctor, and the two sides get along very well.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll discuss something with you."


    As soon as the immortal doctor saw that Zhou Tian came out, he hurried to meet him with a smile on his face.


    "Oh, the old man is so polite this time. Is there anything you want me to do?" Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    "With our relationship, it''s too cynical to ask." the immortal doctor''s face was slightly red. He had the cheek to come this time.


    "Say it, for your age, I can consider it for the sake of stepping into the coffin."


    The immortal doctor looked at Zhou Tian unhappily. He naturally knew that Zhou Tian was playing with him. "To tell you the truth, I think this place is pretty good. It has the fragrance of birds and flowers, and the aura is OK. It is just used to spend my old age in peace, so I want to build a small bamboo building here for the rest of my life. Don''t worry, I won''t damage every plant here."


    "Well, to tell you the truth, it''s so beautiful here. You''re a bad old man. It''s really bad scenery. What do you think?" he came to a spirit flower on Sunday, sniffed and floated.


    The immortal doctor''s face is a disaster? If he''s fifty years younger, it''s not sure who''s killing the scenery!


    "That''s a good saying. There''s only contrast. Good flowers need green leaves to match, right?" the immortal doctor smiled.


    "Eh, how long have you not seen each other? Your ideological consciousness has improved a lot, old man. Did you think about it here just now?"


    Zhou Tian didn''t say whether to promise or not. In this way, he talked to the immortal doctor without a word, and watched the immortal doctor''s face gradually become gloomy.


    This makes Zhou Tian feel happy. It completely sweeps away the depression just facing the skeleton frame. If the immortal doctor knows that Zhou Tian is using him to dilute his emotions, I don''t know if there will be an idea to split Zhou Tian in half.


    "Boy, whether you answer or not, just one word!"


    The immortal doctor was cruel. The boy was slippery and kept teasing him.


    "You''re so strange. When did I say no? Really, why is your ideological consciousness so low? It''s a waste of my words. Alas, go back and have a good look at the book."


    When Zhou Tian finished, he ignored the undead doctor and turned away with a dull look on his face.


    Looking at Zhou Tian, the immortal doctor has an impulse to curse his mother. He didn''t say no, but he didn''t say yes! He also ridiculed him for his low ideological consciousness and wasting his lips. It was like the wicked sued first.


    "What a smelly boy."


    The immortal doctor hummed a few times and looked at a large flower world in front of him. His mood gradually became beautiful. At least, he can spend the rest of his life here openly and honestly in the future.


    The mood is just right. The immortal doctor is too lazy to care about Zhou Tian. After all, according to his age, he is Zhou Tian''s elder.


    "Hey, where are you going? Don''t you know the old man''s legs are more inconvenient?"


    "Oh, which leg are you lame? Do you need me to heal you?"


    In a lush forest, birds gather together. A large area is dark. All of them perch on the treetops. Each one is covered with various colorful feathers.


    Of course, in addition to this spectacular beauty, there is another unbearable slot, that is, the birds chirp, which is very annoying.


    In Wutong''s Wutong, there is a big more than 50 meter tall tree, which is a sycamore tree. The Wutong tree is far more powerful than the common Indus tree.


    At the top of the Wutong tree, there is a huge bird nest with a diameter of ten meters. The bird nest is covered with layers of soft jade bamboo hair and various kinds of natural treasures. Some Ling Cao Ling flowers hang directly on the nearby branches.


    At first glance, you can see that the bird''s nest is a jewel, not a place where ordinary birds live.


    In a school of jewels, a bird the size of a palm is closing its eyes and resting. It is golden red. There are five feathers of different colors on its back tail. It doesn''t match its own color. It looks as if it was processed the day after tomorrow. It''s very awkward.


    This is the Xifeng who ruled the first circle of the periphery, that is, the second dog and the youngest chicken in Zhou Tian''s mouth.


    "The sound is so noisy and chirping. You Zhongnanshan really have a large number of birds."


    The immortal doctor followed Zhou Tian and approached Maolin. Just when he saw the appearance of Maolin, he clearly heard a very noisy voice. As he approached, this feeling became stronger and unbearable.


    Zhou Tian also has a different color on his face. He doesn''t like to come to this place. This is the most noisy place in Zhongnan mountain. For a period of time, he even set up a sound insulation barrier to shield all the sounds here, but it was destroyed by the Yao chicken living in it. He also said righteously: "everything can''t be told to people. We''re free to discuss."


    This made Zhou''s teeth itch, which led to the behavior of belittling Xifeng as a Yao chicken.


    "Bear it, you don''t want to offend these birds." Zhou Tian whispered.


    "What if I offend?" the immortal doctor whispered.


    "Not much. At least follow me. You won''t worry about your life. However, if you don''t want to live in bird droppings in the future, you''d better be careful yourself."


    After Zhou Tian thought of offending Yaoji''s careful eye, it was dark. There were thousands of birds flying out of the dense forest and bird droppings for three days at the gate of Yaowang valley.


    The scene, the taste, is simply indescribable.


    What''s more irritating is that the old man asked him to clean up these bird droppings by himself. He called it "wipe his own ass."


    It was an unforgettable past.


    Among the three demons in Zhongnan mountain, Zhou Tianxin dislikes Yao chicken most, likes two dogs most and admires big cats most.


    Remembering his career of fighting wits and courage with Yaoji, Zhou Tian knew that it was definitely not that simple to pass through Yaoji''s territory this time.


    "A nasty smell! It''s that smelly boy!"


    Xifeng in the bird''s nest suddenly opened her eyes.

 Chapter 586

    Only one person has such a disgusting breath. Xifeng suddenly stood up, his eyes sharp, his eyes bright, looking into the distance, and his eyes can''t stop being happy.


    As soon as he ascended the mountain, his voice rang through the forest. At this moment, all birds were called to fly away from the branches, hover in the air and cry, as if evil men were about to invade.


    I feel this change on the Sunday before I get close to Maolin. I can''t stop scolding this stingy chicken! Sooner or later, pull out the miscellaneous hair on its tail and see how it has the face to dominate the birds in the future.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t look very good? No bad things will happen."


    Seeing that Zhou Tian''s face was a little different, the immortal doctor couldn''t help asking.


    Zhou Tian''s face changed slightly, and then a strange smile appeared, "nothing. You know that I''ve been down the mountain for a few months. Some friends in the mountain are welcoming me. Don''t be too excited later. Remember, that''s their welcome ceremony. Don''t look unhappy. Otherwise, you will be included in the list of unwelcome next time."


    Although the immortal doctor felt a little strange, Zhou Tian was half the mountain owner of Zhongnan mountain after all. It was very normal for someone to welcome him, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    When Zhou Tian and the immortal doctor gradually approached the lush forest, they could hear the birds singing more noisily, and seemed to gather in a pile and turn into a towering wave.


    "Don''t be afraid, this is one of their welcoming ceremonies. The sound waves welcome guests. You can only be qualified to be their guests if you carry them. If you close your ears or seal your five senses, you won''t want to get close to this area in the future." Zhou Tianqing said.


    "Really? Who can bear such a noisy voice?" the immortal doctor wondered.


    But he saw Zhou Tian lead by example, with a smile on his face, as if ignoring the sound wave and walking directly from the sound wave, as if those noisy voices were nothing to him at all.


    "It seems that there is really no problem with this bastard. Forget it. Let the guests follow the Lord. I''d better not break the rules. After all, I have to stay outside and look up without looking down. If I offend people, I won''t want to have a foothold in Zhongnan mountain."


    The immortal doctor sighed and followed Zhou Tian. He didn''t seal his five senses with surgery or close his ears. Instead, he directly withstood those noisy waves and moved forward step by step. He could feel that his eardrum was heated and itchy by that sound. In particular, this sound is the combination of all kinds of bird calls, which is terrible to death.


    The two men ignored the waves and stepped closer to the woods. They saw a big red phoenix tree facing the breeze in the center of the great Wutong tree. Thousands of birds flew behind the commander, as if a hundred birds came back to their nests.


    "See, the red bird is the youngest chicken I told you. It is the most stingy. You should remember that it will use the welcome ceremony later. You must not escape, otherwise you will be regarded as its enemy.". Sunday warned the immortal doctor again.


    The immortal doctor nodded silently. He even carried the noisy bird calls just now. What else can he do next? He will not die anyway. What''s terrible.


    The immortal doctor didn''t see a smile on Zhou Tian''s face. Then Zhou Tian''s whole face suddenly stagnated, and the whole person moved forward like a puppet.


    When Zhou Tian and the immortal doctor approached again, the birds flying in the sky began to roar and form a huge black circle. One bird kept flying on top of two heads, and then... Countless bird droppings fell from the sky like rain.


    "Shit, is this what you call the welcome ceremony? What kind of welcome ceremony is this? It''s obviously disgusting. Where can bird droppings be used to welcome people? It''s disgusting!"


    When the immortal doctor felt those smelly things on his head, his face suddenly changed. This is not a place for people to stay. Look at the dark place that day, which is more terrible than the rainstorm! Those are bird droppings! Now, he will be submerged in bird droppings for ten months.


    Let''s fart all day. Where is this welcome ceremony? It''s more disgusting than disgusting people. Welcoming people with bird droppings has never been seen since ancient times.


    When the immortal doctor just wanted to retreat, he saw that the look of Zhou Tian remained unchanged, so he stood still, and then let the bird droppings from the sky fall on him, but his body moved but did not move, as if it was not bird droppings, but ordinary rain that fell on him.


    "Well, how is this possible? Is this bird droppings really a welcome ceremony?"


    The immortal doctor began to doubt his judgment. If Zhou Tian used his technique to slip away now, he would doubt that these bird droppings came to disgust people, not a welcome ceremony, but Zhou Tian stood there and suffered the attack of bird droppings.


    That kind of natural performance doesn''t seem to be the first time to experience such a battle.


    If you think about it, it''s not impossible. Birds take bird droppings as their own gifts and give them to visitors. It''s like dogs licking people with their tongue when they express their love.


    "It''s just that the amount of bird droppings is really terrible. What if it''s going to drown later?"


    In order to gain a foothold in Zhongnan mountain, the immortal doctor was not so delicate. Although the bird droppings tasted very smelly, it was ok as long as he protected his whole body, but the number was too large and the scene was too shocking. He looked at his hair straight in his heart.


    "No matter what, we can only fight hard. Who calls this Zhongnan mountain? There are many smelly rules."


    With a sigh, the immortal doctor can only choose to accept it, close his eyes, watch his nose, watch his heart, and let bird droppings fall.


    Bird droppings like raindrops fell madly on the immortal doctor and Zhou Tian. In the blink of an eye, they were surrounded by droppings. It was dark that day. If you really want to go down, you can go down for at least three days and nights.


    It''s like the last time Yaoji was annoyed on Sunday, the gate of Yaowang valley was pulled alive by bird droppings for three days. That kind of scene is rare in a hundred years.


    Not far away from Zhou Tian and the immortal doctor, a figure using the invisible talisman leaned against a big tree and looked at the immortal doctor with a twitching face.


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that this old guy is really a cruel man. He can stay in such a smelly environment. It''s really a mountain of immobility. I can''t be so indifferent if I admire him."

 Chapter 587

    Zhou Tian is the one who uses the invisibility talisman to hide under the tree, and the one who bears the bird droppings attack is the puppet technique he uses.


    He thought that the old cunt of the immortal doctor would find a way to avoid the bird droppings. Unexpectedly, he became so upright this time and chose to bear it. This change made him a little sad and laughing.


    "Alas, old man, don''t blame me. If you blame you, blame the hairless chicken in the sky. If it weren''t for its careful eyes, I wouldn''t need to do so."


    Zhou Tian sighed softly in his heart and silently mourned for the immortal doctor for three minutes.


    The bird droppings fell directly for three minutes. When the figures of Zhou Tian and the immortal doctor were all buried by bird droppings, the birds in the sky flew behind Xifeng again, then hovered in the air and looked coldly at the two people surrounded by bird droppings on the ground.


    "No, how can it be so quiet? That smelly boy will never be bullied so easily. There must be fraud!"


    With years of fighting wits and bravery with Zhou Tian, Yaoji immediately noticed something wrong. When he opened his eyes, there was a flame flashing in his eyes. This is the fire eye he cultivated, which can see everything and get rid of vanity. At a glance, it opened its mouth angrily and a fire snake spewed away.


    The immortal doctor who was watching his nose, nose and heart was attacked by the fire. His real Qi scattered the bird droppings, and then ran back. This time, he didn''t believe that the fire snake was also one of the welcome ceremonies. Shit, it was purely life-threatening. If he didn''t run faster, he would be burned into barbecue later.


    As for the rules that Zhou told him, he had long been left behind. After all, nothing is more important than living.


    "The hairless chicken, even if you know, you can see through my invisibility. Sample, I already know the mystery of your fire eye, so you can''t see through the invisibility symbol I draw now."


    Under the tree, he chuckled all day, "but this old boy finally knows how to run this time. Otherwise, if you stay there, there will be a good play."


    When the immortal doctor fled back, he looked back at Zhou Tian''s position from time to time and found that Zhou Tian was still motionless and was entangled by fire snakes.


    This can make the immortal doctor look stunned. Is Zhou Tian really not afraid of death at all? Is that possible? That bastard would choose to do this?


    Or is this fire snake also one of the welcoming ceremonies to purify the bird droppings on your body? The immortal doctor doubted his actions and stopped to look at the direction of Zhou Tian.


    I saw that under the burning of the fire snake, the bird droppings on Zhou Tian were cleared bit by bit. When all the bird droppings were cleared, a look resolutely appeared in the vision of Zhou Tian and gently saluted the fire red bird in the sky.


    "The yam king of Central South China has a pulse. He came to see Lord Xifeng on Sunday."


    Zhou Tian''s voice was so loud that the whole forest trembled. The look on the immortal doctor''s face changed again. It turned out that he was really wrong. The fire snake just now was not to take his life, but to purify the bird droppings on him.


    I regret not listening to others! The immortal doctor sighed in his heart that if only he would fully believe in Zhou Tian, there would be no such embarrassing situation now.


    Looking at Zhou Tian standing there shining and talking to Lord Xifeng above, the intestines of the immortal doctor are blue. If he didn''t hide just now, let the fire snake entangle himself and remove the bird droppings from his body, then he can be regarded as a aboveboard guest now, unlike now he seems to be a sneaky sneaker.


    In particular, the owner''s house is flying high above the sky. Basically, all small movements on the ground can not escape its small eyes. The immortal doctor is sure that he will be seen in the eyes for his sneaking escape just now.


    "I can only rely on that little bastard to speak for me. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to stand here in the future."


    The immortal doctor sighed and walked to Zhou Tian. He looked embarrassed and even ashamed. If he had firmly believed in Zhou Tian just now, he didn''t need to be like this now.


    Looking at the performance of the immortal doctor, Zhou Tianxin was secretly happy, but his face looked sad and said in a deep voice: "old man, you should give me an explanation. Haven''t I told you before? No matter what, you don''t choose to run away with the technique, otherwise it will be regarded as disrespectful."


    "Well, I did it wrong."


    The immortal doctor bowed his head in shame.


    "Just don''t be right? You just don''t believe me! Am I the kind of person who takes words as farts in your heart?" Zhou Tian looked angry.


    "I, I..." the immortal doctor was speechless and lowered his head further.


    "Alas, now I can only see if my face has any effect. If it is willing to give me a thin face, I believe it will forgive your unintentional loss this time."


    Zhou Tian made a look of heartache. The immortal doctor didn''t speak, but he was more ashamed.


    High above the sky, Xifeng looked coldly at the sky on the ground. Hehe, he even called her lord Xifeng. This smelly boy called him Yaoji Yaoji every time he came. This name is what he called. If it weren''t for this title, he didn''t need to be teased by the deeper two dogs.


    "Didn''t you go down the mountain? Why did you come back? If I knew you came back, I would take my good boys to your Yaowang Valley as a guest." Xifeng said coldly.


    As soon as the corner of Zhou Tian''s mouth was drawn, NIMA was a guest. It was clear that she took her disciples and grandchildren of unknown generations to their medicine King Gu Yaowu.


    At that time, eating and drinking Lazar will become a big problem. There are at least thousands or even tens of thousands of birds on it. If all of them fly into Yaowang Valley at once, it will be unimaginable all day.


    "Oh, I remembered that I didn''t say goodbye to you when I left the mountain last time, so I came back to take a look at you this time." Zhou Tian smiled.


    "Can we go now? I don''t welcome people like you in Maolin." Xifeng didn''t give Zhou Tian face at all.


    "Cough, there are also outsiders present. For the sake of growing up in Zhongnan mountain together, we will give me some face, right? Why bother to make such a gesture?" Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    "You know, we are all creatures on Zhongnan mountain. Then you gave me the title of Yaoji!"


    Xifeng muttered angrily.

 Chapter 588

    "If you didn''t run fast enough last time, I''ll take my good boys to the gate of your medicine King Valley and put a running banquet for seven days and seven nights to let you know that I Xifeng is not so easy to bully!"


    Although Xifeng looked small, the breath of looking at the world was undoubtedly revealed, especially the five feathers with different colors on the tail.


    He had a headache secretly on Sunday. He knew that this level was the worst one to pass. This Yao chicken was obviously against him and would not pass him. It seemed that if there was no danger, he would not pass this level.


    Zhou Tian made up his mind, restrained his smile and turned into an angry face. The whole man jumped up, turned into a majestic giant sword and cut directly at Xifeng.


    A giant sword flying ten feet across the sky swept away, bringing a roaring wind and cutting the surrounding trees in scattered places.


    "Smelly boy, what are you doing? Do you want to tear down my Maolin?"


    In great anger, Xifeng stood up, spit out a dazzling flame in her mouth, and roared away, directly melting Zhou Tian''s huge sword into invisibility. At the same time, she looked at Zhou Tian angrily, surrounded by flames, looking like a little god of war.


    "Ha ha, you''re not interested in asking me why I did this. I haven''t asked you yet. You said, as one of the three guardians of Zhongnan mountain, should you take any responsibility?"


    Zhou Tian said coldly that another majestic giant sword was cut in the air. The power of this time was twice that of the last time. That power made Xifeng afraid to be careless.


    Xifeng''s eyebrows jumped. He could feel Zhou Tian''s cultivation at the moment. It was very different to keep up with the last time he left the mountain. The strength gap was almost a hundred times!


    When dealing with Zhou Tian before, Zhou Tian relied on all kinds of treasures in Yaowang Valley to deal with him, but today he fought with his own strength. Such strength change is really terrible.


    Even if he knew that his accomplishments would advance by leaps and bounds after going down the mountain on Sunday, he really didn''t expect that Zhou Tiancai spent a few months to do something that others might not be able to do for decades. His accomplishments were about to break through the sixth realm!


    One of the five red feathers on the back of Xifeng waved gently, and Zhou Tian''s giant sword burned to ashes again.


    "How can your accomplishments improve so fast? Last time you just went down the mountain, you were at best a little monk in the second realm. How can you suddenly become so powerful?" Xifeng wondered.


    "Ha ha, how can you know the difference between genius and waste, a little chicken like you who only knows how to hide in the nest? A few months is enough for me to easily press your little chicken on the ground and beat it up."


    Zhou Tian looked up arrogantly, and at the same time, a huge sword cut away. The power of this time was twice as powerful as that of the last time. Such a change in strength made Yaoji''s heart cold. It seemed that he couldn''t see where Zhou Tian''s bottom line was? Can it be said that Sunday can keep pace with it after several months of cultivation?


    How is that possible!


    "Why, are you afraid? I told you at the beginning. Don''t always try to bully me. Please please me quickly, or I will catch you as a mount when my cultivation is strong in the future."


    Xi Feng''s eyes were filled with anger when Zhou Tian said to catch him as a mount. When Zhou Tian was a child, he relied on the old man to support her. He once sat on his head and muttered that he wanted to catch him as a mount. He still remembered this account!


    "You stinky boy, come on! Don''t you just want to fight? Who is afraid of who, I don''t believe your strength is really so strong! If your strength can really keep pace with me, why don''t you pass!"


    The two feathers behind Xifeng brushed together, and Zhou Tian''s giant sword was burned to ashes again.


    "Hehe, do you think I will let you go so easily? Sample, wait for me."


    Zhou Tian''s mouth tilted slightly, and then a huge sword cut away in the air. It was twice as strong as the last time. This change made Xifeng''s eyes cold in an instant.


    It should start to be serious. Zhou Fei has enough strength to let it completely go.


    In the past, Zhou Tian relied on those treasures to deal with it. That''s because he was a little bored in the mountains, so he played with Zhou Tian. Otherwise, even if Zhou Tian had those treasures to protect himself, it could not be compared with it. After all, he is one of the three guardians of Zhongnan mountain, Lord Xifeng!


    "Today, I know you are a little boy. I know what is heaven and earth. Let you know how powerful the real strength is!"


    Xifeng''s body was suddenly shocked, and gradually changed from the original palm sized red bird. Her body gradually became larger and larger, which was as tall as a house.


    This is its real fighting posture. Like the two dogs deeper, they appear in a petite appearance on weekdays. Only when they really fight, they will show their real noumenon. At that time, it means that they will start to fight seriously!


    He smashed his mouth on Sunday and didn''t pay attention to the changes of Xifeng, because he knew that Xifeng was not at its peak yet. It also had a fatter state, which was the bottom card for Xifeng to become one of the three strong players in Zhongnan mountain.


    "Why do you think it''s useful to grow up and scare children?"


    Zhou Tian made a mockery. He cut his hands in the air with two giant swords at the same time, which was twice as powerful as the last time.


    "That''s enough! Do you only know these tempting moves?" the west wind drank coldly, and his whole body came into the air. He grabbed it and tore it down, directly tearing the space.


    "Hehe, you think it''s great to fly. I tell you, I also have some understanding of the power of space this time. I want to fly with you."


    Zhou Tian also rose directly into the air and entangled with Xifeng. Although he had not yet entered the sixth realm, watching the battle of the king of equality in the ten Hall of hell gave him a certain understanding of the power of space, so he could walk freely through the void with the power of space.


    "This space cage should be regarded as a gift for you."


    Zhou Tian''s palms were in one, and then his whole body was shining with silver. The power of nothingness spread out from his whole body, shrouded Xifeng''s huge body, and then formed a silver cage to imprison Xifeng. At the same time, Zhou Tian used both hands at the same time, one hand to lead thunder, the other hand to ground fire, sky thunder and earth fire, and roared at Xifeng at the same time.


    The combination of thunder and fire seems to kill Xifeng.

 Chapter 589

    "Hehe, little boy, don''t think you can ignore me like this because you are making progress in cultivation. I will let you know what is really strong."


    Xifeng sneered. A feather with green light behind her, brushed it gently, and saw the whole silver space cage, which was immediately turned into ashes again. Then Xifeng''s whole huge body got out of the cage, and then a claw, with a trace of hot and sinister breath, killed Zhou Tian.


    "Say what is powerful. In the whole Zhongnan mountain, you are the least qualified to say this sentence. Yao chicken is Yao chicken. It was originally ranked at the bottom. If you have the ability to beat the two dogs down, I believe you are powerful."


    Zhou Tian sneered, the power of space flowed under his feet, and his body disappeared, which made Xifeng''s attack empty. Then he used his hands together, and a space blade came out horizontally, directly appeared behind Xifeng, and directly cut down five feathers with different colors.


    This action can make Xifeng half dead. The five feathers on its tail are its most important things. Even if it accidentally encounters something at ordinary times, it will be distressed for a long time. If it is cut by Zhou Tian, even if its feathers are not hurt, it will feel very painful in its heart.


    "Little boy, do you really want to fight me?"


    Xifeng immediately became angry, and the three feathers behind her brushed together. One green light filled the sky, one fire was hot, and the other white light was holy.


    The three colors of light mixed into one, swept directly towards the sky, and the space was condensed. The whole figure of the sky was nailed in the void, then sealed, and wrapped with three chains.


    "Hehe, little boy, now I see where you can run. Let you be arrogant again and see if I don''t fan you hard."


    With a complacent cry, the west wind flew away, slapped and slapped directly. The sky imprisoned in the air was severely slapped out. However, when it slapped and slapped out, it felt a little different, because what it could touch seemed not to be an entity, but an illusory figure.


    "Hehe, can you hehe? I can too, little chicken. I''ve known your tricks for a long time."


    With a flash of silver light, the whole figure of Zhou Tian suddenly appeared behind Xifeng''s tail. A red chain tied its tail tightly. The five feathers with different colors immediately made a great deal of brilliance.


    Each of these five feathers is a treasure, so when attacked, they will defend themselves.


    At first, it was very hot on Sunday. These five feathers.


    "Damn little boy! How dare you shoot at my feather! You''re dead now. It''s no use even if you escape to Yaowang Valley!"


    Xifeng was completely angry. It was its lifeblood. Even she was reluctant to touch it at ordinary times, but she was locked up with a broken garbage chain on Sunday. This was simply provoking its majesty and its bottom line!


    The five feathers on the back of Xifeng trembled at the same time, making trouble in the surrounding space, making Zhou Tian''s body unable to stay in that position. Then the demon force was released all over the body, shaking the chain on the tail. Then the five feathers with different colors on the tail flew out of four of them, two in one, turned into two giant swords and swept out.


    "Oh, are you finally willing to use your magic power? Ha ha, well, I''ll see how you''ve improved in this period of time!"


    Seeing the four feathers of Yao chicken coming out, Zhou Tian didn''t dare to be careless. Directly threw out the dragon and tiger seal, and one dragon and one tiger roared away at the same time to fight with two giant swords.


    The most powerful thing about Yao chicken lies in the five feathers with different colors behind it. Each of them contains a natural magic power. Now it uses one of them, which is a sword magic power


    When Zhou Tian was fighting with Yaoji, he only saw three kinds of magic powers of Yaoji. As for the last two kinds of magic powers, he never had a chance to see them.


    The immortal doctor on the ground has long been shocked by the battle between Zhou Tian and Xifeng. His mouth is wide open and his eyes are full of incredible looks. Now he has seen what the real battle is in the practice world. This is the real monk battle!


    Flying from heaven to earth, waving is God, thunder, earth and fire. All kinds of magical powers come out together. This is the big weather! Big fight! It''s not like those mortals fighting at all. That''s the biggest difference between practitioners and mortals.


    "So, is he so strong? No wonder, no wonder he doesn''t even pay attention to the ghost gate."


    The immortal doctor sighed and was shocked by Zhou Tian''s abnormal cultivation. If Xi Feng''s cultivation was expected, Zhou Tian''s combat effectiveness was far beyond his estimation. At first, he thought Zhou Tian''s strength should not be the enemy of Xi Feng''s existence, but unexpectedly, the result was equal.


    The birds that originally circled in the sky saw their ancestors fighting with Zhou Tian, kept crying around them, and then locked their eyes on the ground to watch the immortal doctor. In their limited wisdom, since Zhou Tian is the enemy, the person who comes with Zhou Tian must also be the enemy.


    At that time, there were several old birds crowing. A large group of black birds flew down from the sky and rushed towards the immortal doctor on the ground. This time, it was not as low as the last time to throw bird droppings, but directly turned into a sharp sword and rushed away.


    Although the Demon power of these birds is not high, each of them can be regarded as a small monk in the second and third realms. What they can do is also very simple. That is, the sword magic power taught by Yaoji can make them turn their body into a long sword. Combined with the natural high speed of birds, they can play an amazing lethality.


    It is said that when 10000 birds use this sword magic at the same time, a sword array will be formed.


    It''s just a legend. I haven''t seen it with my own eyes even on Sunday, and there are not 10000 birds in the whole forest.


    "Wow! What''s the matter? Why did you rush towards me? Damn it, you''re involved!"


    When the immortal doctor saw the birds flying in the sky, his scalp became numb. It was a thousand sharp arrows. If it was inserted into him, there would be no residue left, and they would be inserted into holes.


    The immortal doctor bit his teeth and had to show his real ability. Otherwise, under the attack at this level, there is a real danger of falling. The immortal doctor took out some bottles and cans from his arms, then took out three of them, sprinkled a little powder between his hands, stimulated his whole body''s Qi, and turned the powder into colorful smoke.

 Chapter 590

    The colorful smoke seemed to surround the immortal doctor like clouds. When the birds swooped down into a sword that day, they turned into birds again before they approached the immortal doctor, and then fell on the ground. Their limbs kept twitching. At a glance, they knew that they were poisoned.


    Using poison is the real strength of the immortal doctor. His poison technique can be said to be the best in the whole cultivation world. However, generally speaking, he will not easily use poison technique or use poison technique to fight against people. He will expose his terrorist ability only when he needs to protect his life.


    It''s good that the immortal doctor didn''t make a move. It''s almost like poking a hole in the sky. The birds that were originally hovering in the sky swooped from the sky one after another. Thousands of birds went out together. The scene was like a sharp sword and heavy rain. This suddenly changed the immortal doctor''s face and didn''t dare to stay here any longer. Although he had toxic smoke attached to his body, he also ran out of toxic smoke in the face of such a large number of birds, and his true Qi was limited, so he couldn''t support it for so long.


    Seeing the immortal doctor escape, the birds in the sky chase after him again. They won''t let the poison guy go.


    High above the sky, the battle between Zhou Tian and Xifeng became more and more intense, as if they were in white heat. Zhou Tian and Xifeng each added some injuries.


    "Is the little boy enough? Or are you going to fight on?"


    Xifeng takes the lead in stopping. It doesn''t want to fight against Zhou Tian. Even if it really hates Zhou Tian, Zhongnan mountain has the rules of Zhongnan mountain, and it won''t take the lead in breaking it.


    "Do you want to stop now? What do you mean by letting the people of the ghost gate go deeper into Zhongnan mountain? Have you fulfilled your duty as a guardian?" Zhou Tianhan said.


    Yao ji, two dogs and big cat are the three guardians of Zhongnan mountain. Generally speaking, whenever the enemy invades Zhongnan mountain, they are obliged to help Yaowang expel the enemy together. However, Yaoji put the people of the ghost gate in. In any way, it was unjustifiable.


    So on Sunday, when Tai Sui knew that the people of the ghost gate had reached the boundary of two dogs, he had thought about how to pass through Yaoji''s territory.


    As long as you bite the person who secretly released the ghost gate into the mountain, it''s wrong for Yaoji. In the end, you can only let him go deeper.


    But this kind of words just rely on oral words will not work, so Zhou Tiancai will first use force to frighten Yaoji, so that Yaoji can understand that he is not what he used to be. He can talk to it and talk with it only by his real strength. If you add all kinds of treasures of the medicine king, then life and death are doomed.


    Sure enough, Xifeng''s face became ugly when he heard Zhou Tian say that he had privately released the people of the ghost gate into the mountain. It was the toll of the ghost gate, so he opened and closed one eye. It''s nothing at ordinary times, but now it''s bean out on the spot by Zhou Tian. It can''t pass on that side.


    "Go away! Little fart, but don''t forget that I''ll let you in now doesn''t mean I''ll let you out!" Xifeng said coldly.


    The huge body was retransformed into a palm sized red bird that flew to its own Wutong nest.


    Zhou Tian sighed in his heart and finally solved the big trouble of Yaoji.


    He is far from as relaxed as he seems. The strength of Yaoji is not what he can compete with.


    For Xifeng''s last threat, Zhou Tian chose not to hear anything. Anyway, as long as he can enter deeper, he has plenty of ways to come out again. Therefore, Xifeng''s threat is nothing to him at all.


    On Sunday, I took a sneak look at the immortal doctor who was running desperately. There was a smile on his mouth. The old man had bad luck since he entered Zhongnan mountain. First he was hit by bird droppings, and then he was chased by flat haired animals?


    "Hey, old man, we don''t play anymore. We have to go. You stay here alone and play with them slowly."


    "Smelly boy, you can''t wait to die! Come and help me quickly. These guys are chasing me like they kill their father and enemy."


    Hearing the speech, the immortal doctor shouted quickly.


    He came to Zhongnan mountain to meet a strange figure who had no soul and could only walk freely, rather than stay here and play with these flat haired animals.


    Wutong looked up at Xifeng on Sunday, and he was hated by the cold. He dislike Sunday, but he didn''t even have the basic way of entertain guests. With a cry of light, all the birds came back again and circled around the nest of Indus.


    "Oh, old man, how did your face look like this? Was it pecked by something? Look at the clothes. There is a hole here and there. It''s really sad. Would you like to change a dress first?"


    Zhou Tian looked up and down at the immortal doctor. He saw that the clothes on the immortal doctor had been cut by the sharp sword turned by those birds. There was a hole here and a hole there. The whole clothes had become some rotten cloth strips. In addition to covering some important parts, other parts were basically naked.


    "Smelly boy, you''re not allowed to go. Wait for me here. I''ll be back later."


    As soon as the immortal doctor''s words fell, the whole man ran without a trace. After about ten minutes, the immortal doctor changed a suit of clothes again.


    It''s just that the clothes on the immortal doctor look strange. He has thrown away all the cloth strips on his body and replaced them with flower clothes made of flowers and grass.


    "Old fellow, you have such interest, which is an eye opener for me. I thought you would draw a dress on yourself directly with a paintbrush." Zhou Tian praised.


    The immortal doctor took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. It would be great if he could become a magic pen Ma Liang. He drew a suit of clothes directly. It''s not so embarrassed as now. He collected this flower dress from some flowers and grass.


    "Can we go now?" the immortal doctor was too lazy to tangle with Zhou Tian on this issue.


    "Of course."


    After leaving the Maolin where Xifeng is located, he passes through a flat path. In front of him is a flat grassland. There are only some green grass around, not even a tree. Instead, some stones are scattered. Many stones look strange and look like some strange stones outside the sky, and even some stones have been carved by interested people, It looks like a work of art.


    There are dummies carved from stones, lions, tigers, beasts and other animals carved from stones, as well as 7788 natural scenery carved into bamboo forests, clouds and clouds.

 Chapter 591

    "Smelly boy, are we in the wrong place? Is this still Zhongnan mountain? It''s always weird. Shouldn''t this be a plain? Why are we in the mountain?"


    The immortal doctor was shocked by the scene in front of him. He didn''t think of the mystery of Zhongnan mountain, which was far beyond his imagination.


    The situation in Xifeng was good before. After all, it is very possible that how many birds live in a huge mountain like Zhongnan mountain, so he was not much surprised to see that scene just now, but the scene in front of him shocked him.


    There should be a plain in the mountains? This is beyond his understanding. How big can a Zhongnan mountain be? How could he hide a plain? It was impossible, but what appeared in front of him was a flat plain without borders and stems.


    Zhou Tian smiled but didn''t answer the doubts of the immortal doctor. The mystery of Zhongnan mountain is not just what he saw in front of him. Who says that Zhongnan mountain is an ordinary mountain, and there are many mysteries here.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, Yimai, the medicine king, would not have chosen this as their inheritance place. The three powerful monsters, big cat, two dogs and Yao chicken, would not have chosen Zhongnan Mountain as their training place.


    Even when he reached the present cultivation, he did not dare to say that he had seen all the secrets of Zhongnan mountain. On the contrary, because of the improvement of cultivation, he became more cautious about all kinds of things in Zhongnan mountain, because the more he understood some things, the more he felt unfathomable.


    "The world is full of wonders. Don''t look at the world with your eyes. In that case, the heaven and earth will become narrow because of your eyes." Zhou Tian said a very philosophical word, which made the immortal doctor fall into thinking.


    "How about these stone carvings?" Zhou Tian asked.


    The immortal doctor was stunned. He carefully looked back and forth at the stone carvings here. They are all good products. According to his well-informed experience over the years, these stone carvings were written by everyone, but strangely, there are some poor works in these people''s handwriting, just like the works of primary school students, A good stone was wasted.


    "These are carved by one person?" the immortal doctor wondered.


    "Take a closer look, and then choose the best one and the worst one. Which one will you choose?" Zhou Tian had a mysterious smile on his face.


    The immortal doctor hesitated and looked at Zhou Tian strangely. He didn''t know why Zhou Tian raised such a question at this time. Are you going to dig a hole and let him jump?


    "Why, can''t you tell whether the stone carvings here are good or bad based on your experience? Then you''ll blind your eyes." Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, don''t try to excite me. It''s just to find out the best work and the worst one. It''s not easy."


    The immortal doctor shuttled back and forth in the stone carving for a while, and then stopped in front of a huge landscape painting. He saw that the landscape painting was lifelike. What''s more valuable is that this landscape painting was carved from stone.


    What makes the immortal doctor admire most is that this stone belongs to the kind of stone with many colors, not a single white or a single cyan. However, under the master''s hand, those complex colors seem to have become the paint under the painter''s hand. He painted a stone carving painting so lifelike and very close to nature.


    It can be said that this work has been regarded as ingenuity.


    Strangely enough, on the right side of this magnificent landscape painting, there is an animal stone carving that doesn''t know what it is. It looks like four different, like a dog, and then its tail is a little bald. The whole body is also a little crooked. When you look down, you can''t see anything at all.


    After the immortal doctor''s accurate identification, he found that the stone carving was really a dog, and it was the most common rhubarb dog.


    "This work is really ugly! It''s really outrageous to spoil a good stone into this shape! Especially if you dare to put it next to this landscape painting, the contrast is really sharp." the immortal doctor sighed and said: "Didn''t you just ask me to find the best one and the worst one? These are the two. I don''t know which wicked guy put the two works together, which simply defiled the landscape painting."


    The immortal doctor feels aggrieved for the landscape painting. It is the so-called flower with beauty and green leaves with flowers, but next to this landscape painting, there is such a piece of rubbish.


    Zhou Tian looked unchanged and said with a smile, "do you know who the two works are from?"


    "Don''t tell me you carved this stone carving like a dog?" the immortal doctor wondered.


    "Do you think I''m such a person without artistic cells?" Zhou Tian was quite speechless.


    This dog stone carving is ugly to death, especially in front of this landscape painting. The comparison is really tragic. If it is placed elsewhere, it may look better.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t see what artistic cells you have. In my opinion, it''s good if you can carve such a dog work." the immortal doctor mocked.


    "Dog work? The name is really very appropriate." Zhou Tian smiled more.


    I don''t know why, looking at the smile on Zhou Tian''s face, the immortal doctor suddenly moved in his heart. His whole eyes stared wide, and some couldn''t be trusted: "you, you, won''t you tell me that this dog work was carved by the second uncle?"


    "Oh, old man, you have a good eye. Congratulations on your guess." Zhou Tian smiled.


    The immortal doctor shivered all over. He just commented on the second uncle''s work here, and called his work as a dog''s work. In this way, if the existence heard about it, he would have to peel off his skin.


    Sure enough, Zhou Tian never had any good intentions, so he dug a pit and waited for him to jump.


    At the thought that the owner of this stone carving is stronger than Xifeng, the immortal doctor looked at the dog work and found that the original work is still very good, at least like a dog.


    "Alas, your luck is really bad. Look, the second uncle appears."


    Zhou Tian shook his head, walked over and patted the immortal doctor on the shoulder.


    The immortal doctor looked in the direction of Zhou Tian and saw an ordinary big dog staring at himself on a boulder.


    It''s over, it''s over. He must be dead now. He was caught on the spot. The immortal doctor cried and laughed in his heart.


    How does he feel that today is his unlucky day? Just now he was chased by birds in Maolin without clothes. Now he offended such an uncle.

 Chapter 592

    The ordinary dog on the boulder was awed by the immortal doctor. Although it didn''t show any breath, the immortal doctor could feel an earth shaking force on the dog, but these forces were restrained and didn''t spread out.


    This is the second strongman of Zhongnan mountain and the descendant of the scourge of divine beasts.


    "Oh, brother Er Gou, you''re finally willing to come out. You don''t know. I''m tired of facing such a chicken outside just now. Fortunately, this is your territory. Otherwise, I don''t dare to stay here." Zhou Tian smiled.


    "Xiao Zhouzi, you''re finally willing to go back to the mountain. Didn''t you say you were going down the mountain to find your daughter-in-law? Has your daughter-in-law been found now? Why didn''t you bring it for me to have a look? Shouldn''t I, who is a brother, check it for you?" he smiled in his eyes.


    In the whole Zhongnan mountain, the relationship between disaster fighting and Zhou Tian is the best. The two of them have the same temper and have a common hobby, that is, bullying the youngest chicken in the periphery. Therefore, the two of them are together and make the youngest chicken scattered.


    Even because the two people have the same temper, they learn from others'' Taoyuan three friendship, pinch earth to make incense, and then kowtow and worship. Misfortune fights because they are old, so they are brothers, while Zhou Tian is young, so they are often matched by brothers.


    "How can I say this? The daughter-in-law should be found, but it also caused a lot of trouble. You know, there are many things about marrying a daughter-in-law. It''s not like here in Zhongnanshan. We directly grab it back as a daughter-in-law, and then get married and have children the next day. After a year, the children can climb all over the ground."


    "Hum, which bastard dares to stop you from marrying a daughter-in-law! See if I don''t pull out its skin. Do you want me to go down the mountain and help you settle things? Even those bastards of the ghost gate, your old brother, I will support you."


    Disaster fighting is a cold drink. It exists for a long time. He basically knows everything about the recent events in Zhongnanshan, so he also guesses about his return to the mountain on Sunday.


    As for challenging the ghost gate, it is nothing at all. Although the ghost gate is strong, they are not weak in Zhongnan mountain. Otherwise, they will not become one of the three top inheritance in the cultivation world.


    If you think you can bully master Zhou Tian at will if he''s not there, it''s a big mistake. Although the three demons in Zhongnan mountain have regulations that they can''t go down the mountain, no one can stop them when they want to go down the mountain.


    Therefore, to some extent, one chicken, two dogs and big cat are also one of the details of the medicine king.


    "I have my own idea about the ghost gate. I''d better not disturb brother Er Gou''s repair." Zhou Tianwei sighed.


    Since the existence of the skeleton frame was detected through the great compass, Zhou Tian had a new estimate of the strength of the ghost gate.


    At the beginning, when he faced Zongze, the four elders, he found that his strength was at an average level, so he looked down on the three elders at the same time, but after the skeleton frame, he knew that the strength of the three elders of the ghost gate was far beyond his estimation.


    And the skeleton shelf told him that if he continued to grow like this, he would attract the attention of the great elder.


    Skeleton shelf specially told him this sentence, which can be seen as recognition of the great elder. Maybe the strength of the great elder is far beyond the imagination of the world.


    In the face of such a powerful enemy, he doesn''t want to destroy the peace of Zhongnan mountain. Once the disaster goes down the mountain, it will set a precedent. If Yao chicken is unwilling to be lonely at that time, or if the big cat and old tree go down the mountain one after another, the shock will be unprecedented.


    Therefore, in any way, Zhou Tian doesn''t want Zhongnanshan to participate in this matter. It''s just a battle between their medicine king and the ghost gate. I don''t want to involve other existence, let alone destroy the pattern of Zhongnan mountain.


    "If you come back this time to look for the trouble of the ghost gate, you should be careful. I''m afraid you won''t be their opponent with your current strength." the disaster fight thought for a while.


    It also saw Zhou Tian''s fight with Yaoji in front. Although the two seemed to be equal at that time, he knew that Zhou Tian''s strength could not compete with Yaoji at all, but he just managed to draw, and Yaoji still had many means to make it, so Zhou Tian''s water was quite large.


    "Their strength is very strong?" Zhou Tian wants to know the strength of the ghost gate. He knows the temper of disaster fighting. With its bellicose personality, he will definitely fight with the people of the ghost gate. In the face of such a powerful opponent, the ghost gate is bound to send the top experts to fight.


    "It''s really strong. It can be compared with me, and there are two experts." the disaster fight didn''t hide it.


    Sure enough, are there two experts? Zhou Tian sighed in his heart. It seems that his previous guess is not wrong. The expert who shot on the mountain is not the three elders of the ghost gate, but someone else.


    "What? There are two people. What can we do? Why don''t you help us later?" the immortal doctor whispered.


    "Do you want my help? Yes, but you have to ask the boy''s opinion." the disaster didn''t refuse.


    Zhou Tian was silent, not that he didn''t want to ask disaster fighting for help, but he didn''t want to set such a precedent. Once disaster fighting helped, it might lead to other unimaginable consequences. Moreover, he still solves the problems in Zhongnan mountain. Their medicine king has been operating in Zhongnan mountain for so many years. Every plant and tree here is their best weapon. People who want to deal with the ghost gate really don''t worry much on Sunday. His only worry is the attitude of the big cat.


    Among the three guardians of Zhongnan mountain, Chengfu, a big cat, is the deepest and has the highest wisdom. Zhou Tian can''t see what he is thinking.


    Because it''s easy to leave Zhongnan mountain with the cultivation of big cat. It doesn''t need to be bound by the medicine king. Even when the old man was alive, he was polite to big cat.


    "It''s my own business. I can do it myself. And don''t forget, this is Zhongnan mountain. It''s my territory." Zhou Tian smiled.


    The disaster fight stirred his body, but he didn''t say anything, but the smile in his eyes was stronger. Of course, he knew what Zhou Tian''s worry was. Although he felt that Zhou Tian''s worry was completely unnecessary, this is Zhongnan mountain. It must be that Zhou Tian can''t suffer any loss, so he doesn''t need to say anything more.


    "Since you think so, I''ll tell you another news. There has been a change in the cold pool recently. It seems that there is a treasure to be born. It''s estimated that if you rush there, you can just meet it head-on." the disaster Dou said again.

 Chapter 593

    The treasure was born? Zhou Tian was stunned. There were many natural and earth treasures scattered in Zhongnan mountain. It was normal for a treasure to be born occasionally, but he didn''t expect that the treasure appeared at such an opportune time and was still in the cold pool. Could it be said that the treasure was born because of the mysterious man without soul?


    The immortal doctor tried hard to wink at Zhou angel. It seems that he also thought of the change in the cold pool, which may be related to the man without soul.


    "Since a treasure was born, why don''t you take a chance? Maybe you will be the owner of the treasure."


    Zhou Tian looked at the disaster fight with a smile.


    "That''s the breath of your human race, not our demon clan, so whether I participate or not, the treasure can''t be obtained for me."


    The evil fight turned his body, and his figure gradually disappeared behind the boulder.


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Tian respectfully saluted disaster Dou. Although he always called disaster Dou Er Gouzi, disaster Dou actually took care of him only. Therefore, sometimes he really regarded himself as disaster Dou''s brother, and it was the kind of blood dissolved in water.


    "Is this the second uncle? His temperament is really different."


    The immortal doctor sighed and relaxed slightly. Fortunately, he didn''t investigate the dog statue just now. Otherwise, his old face didn''t know how to deal with himself.


    Zhou Tian looked at the immortal doctor with a strange smile on his face and said softly, "old man, I think you''re happy too early. With my understanding of Er Gouzi, he must..."


    "By the way, there''s another thing. Who said about the Dog Statue over there just now?"


    In the distance came the lazy voice of disaster fighting.


    The immortal doctor was shocked and smiled bitterly, so he had to admit it frankly.


    "I''m dying to say that my uncle''s masterpiece is a dog statue. This time, I''ll give you a little warning. Be careful yourself so as not to bring disaster out of your mouth in the future."


    A red light spot flew from a distance and hit the immortal doctor.


    The clothes originally woven by the immortal doctor were burned by the fire, revealing his bony and old body. Looking at Zhou Tian, he was stunned. He didn''t expect Er Gouzi to have such a hobby.


    "I, I..."


    The immortal doctor covered his key parts with his hands, and his old face turned red. He really didn''t know what language to use to describe his current situation. Today was really his bad luck.


    "Cough, this is not the time to sigh, old man. You''d better hurry and find something to cover up those two bones on your body, or you''ll look really hot."


    Zhou Tian whispered and the immortal doctor shouted and disappeared into the vast plain.


    After about half an hour, the immortal doctor came slowly from a distance with a gloomy face. This time, his body was not a dress made of flowers, but a magic dress that looked full of treasure.


    Zhou Tian saw at a glance that this robe was extraordinary. It was a treasure. The vest on his body was made of heavenly silk, not to mention the array engraved on it.


    It can be said that the clothes, shoes and crown of Dharma are all Dharma tools.


    Zhou Tian looked at the immortal doctor''s clothes. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that the immortal doctor still hid such a treasure. It seems that the immortal doctor''s adventure is not small. Otherwise, he can''t find out this suit in such a short time. He must have some space magic tools, such as space ring, space bracelet, space belt and so on.


    "Old fellow, you can hide deep enough. If it weren''t for two dogs, I really don''t know. You''re still a hidden master. It seems that you''ve traveled far and wide and saved a lot of wealth these years." Zhou Tian''s eyes were slightly bright.


    "Fuck off, you bastard, don''t think about my coffin books. I''ve saved these things these years." the immortal doctor said angrily.


    Zhou Tian smiled and did not continue on this topic. Instead, he led the way in front, and the immortal doctor followed him closely.


    The cold pool in Zhongnan mountain is a very mysterious place. In terms of the climate of Zhongnan mountain, it does not belong to that kind of cold zone, so the springs come out are generally hot springs, not cold pools.


    Especially in Zhongnan mountain, a good place for Zhong MINXIU, the springs from the ground are the top. It is the kind that is warm in winter and cool in summer. A drink can cure diseases and strengthen the body.


    But this cold pool is different. It is not only extremely cold, but also claims that as long as something enters it, it can''t come out again. The temperature is terrible.


    But it''s strange that here, the temperature of the spring water is very low, which has exceeded minus degrees Celsius, but the cold pool is not frozen. It is still a living water. The continuous spring water rises from the bottom of the cold pool and then falls again. This cycle makes the whole cold pool in an active state for thousands of years, not a stagnant water.


    Zhou Tian remembered that he came here to play when he was a child. He accidentally fell in. His whole body and even his soul were almost frozen by the spring of the cold pool. If the old man hadn''t found it earlier, he would have told him his life in that place.


    So all along, he had an inexplicable fear of that place in the cold pool. He could not say fear, but fear.


    This cold pool is the middle area between the two dogs and the big cat. If you want to go to the big cat''s territory, you must go through the cold pool area.


    The old man once speculated that the reason why the big cat was willing to stay in Zhongnan mountain was this cold pool. Otherwise, he would have left Zhongnan mountain and traveled around the world with his cultivation.


    It''s a pity that even if the old man''s cultivation is all-round, he can''t find out the secret of the cold pool. Of course, there is a possibility that the old man has found the secret of the cold pool but didn''t tell himself.


    At the cold pool, all the secluded coldness is concentrated in the pool water, and there are still four seasons like spring around. Even the plants and trees are very prosperous, and the flowers are in full bloom, which is completely unlike the cold area.


    Originally, this place was inaccessible and basically had no visitors, but it welcomed a group of guests in two days.


    "You say, will that man really be in this cold pool? I always think it''s impossible. You see, we''ve been fighting here for a day or two, but we haven''t found anything."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. It''s from the top. We just do it. We''d better not talk about it. Otherwise, we''ll be killed."


    "What can''t we say? We''re normal!"

 Chapter 594

    If I say, it is estimated that the man has long been frozen to death in the cold pool, so we can''t salvage his body, and you don''t think about it. Before, every time something stretched in, the whole thing would freeze and then break up. How can a person''s flesh and blood stay in that place? "


    "Alas, what you said is also reasonable, but it was told by the superior, and we can only do it. Anyway, they just think that the man must not be dead, so they told us to continue to wait here to see if there are any new changes."


    The hands of the four ghost gates kept probing into the cold pool with two emerald green bamboo poles.


    This is not an ordinary bamboo pole, but a magic weapon. It is a bitter bamboo growing in the Millennium polar region, also known as ice bamboo. It is an extremely cold resistant bead. The magic weapon refined from this bamboo can be said to be not afraid of most of the ice and cold in the world.


    This is the magic weapon that the ghost gate specially took out to explore the cold pool.


    "The cold pool is not big, but the depth is very frightening. Last time, our great master personally went out to exercise his whole body to extend the ice bamboo for hundreds of meters, but he still didn''t reach the bottom of the cold. How can we get that person?"


    "Who says it''s not? It sounds good to ask us to explore here. In fact, it means that we should stay here and inform them of any new changes here."


    "They just went to see that great being. I really don''t know what the most powerful monster in Zhongnan mountain will look like. It''s not that kind of demon with three heads and six arms, with black flames all over, and the whole body is like a ghost climbing out of hell."


    "Hey, can I use dessert as your adjective? You''re talking about ghosts. People are monsters! The top monsters in the world are not what we want to see at all."


    The four ghost men talked for a while, then put away the ice bamboo in their hands and sat around the cold pool.


    They have been searching here for nearly a day, but they haven''t even caught a hair. Fortunately, the scenery here is good. Otherwise, they would have quit long ago.


    "Do you think Sunday, who has always been against us, will come here?"


    "Ha ha, it''s good that he''s here! Don''t wait for that adult to take action. Just rely on our brothers to hold him together and let him know what is the real elite of the ghost sect. Don''t think that if you defeat some unworthy disciples, you really think that we have no experts in the ghost sect." one laughed coldly.


    "Yes, I don''t know how the fourth teacher did it. He didn''t even clean up a small Sunday. On the contrary, he was seriously injured by him. Hehe, he can only practice the secret method in isolation in order to revenge."


    "I think our brothers should be more careful. That Sunday is also the descendant of the medicine king. Their means and treasures are unique in the world."


    The other three ghost men laughed.


    "I said Jia Laosi, is your information still a few years ago? I tell you, since our ghost sect was led by the big elder, it has been booming and its strength has crushed everything. You see, half of the whole cultivation world is in the hands of our ghost sect. What''s the matter with the only pulse of the medicine king?"


    "We can''t say that. If the old medicine God was still alive, maybe we would be afraid of him. But now the old medicine God has failed to survive the robbery, and the whole vein of the medicine King basically exists in vain. Just because he is a hairy boy in his early twenties, no matter how talented he is, how high can his cultivation be?"


    "Yes, I think it''s good for him to have a cultivation achievement in the fourth realm at his age. How many years have our brothers entered the fourth realm? We can easily get rid of him by joining hands to set up a small array."


    "Do you still need to set up a small array? You really think highly of him. Let me say that I can easily get rid of him just by myself. For example, a mole ant is provoking us. What should I do? Stretch out a hand and crush him."


    "Ha ha, how disgusting it would be if I could step on it and pinch it with my hands."


    "Ha ha, that''s what I said."


    Three people laughed, and another one was infected and said, "you''re right. What''s a mere Sunday? If he dares to appear, I''ll take the lead later and see how I clean him up!"


    "Ha ha, Jia Laosi, you''re right this time. Well, for your sincerity, if you come later on Sunday, you''ll be the first one. But you can''t fail. If you lose the prestige of our ghost sect, you won''t have good fruit at that time."


    "Don''t worry, I''m Jia Laosi. No matter how bad I am, my cultivation is also the best in the four areas. It''s still no problem to deal with a hairy boy. In addition, you''ll be in charge for me. If he''s alone, he''s already timid before playing."


    "Mr. Jia, you are really smart this time. Don''t worry. Our brothers are in charge for you. No matter how powerful he is, he has to bow down and beg for mercy in front of us!"


    The more they say, the more proud they are, and the more they say, the more outrageous they are.


    On the path not far away, the immortal doctor and Zhou Tian came side by side.


    "Hey, do you hear me? With your strength, I''ll let you kneel down and beg for mercy later." the immortal doctor glanced at Zhou Tian gently.


    He and Zhou Tian heard the conversation of the four ghost men just now.


    "Old fellow, let''s discuss something and you''ll do it later. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll kill them all accidentally. This is not in line with the purpose of our medicine king."


    "Strange, the purpose of your medicine king is not to kill?" the immortal doctor wondered.


    "No, I just don''t want to use my own hands to make Zhongnan Mountain bloody." Zhou Tian said lightly.


    Zhongnan mountain is the place where he grew up, so he doesn''t want blood here, but maintains the original peace and harmony, but he will never be vague when it''s time to fight. Just throw those four people into the cold pool directly. They can eliminate the corpse and destroy the trace without leaving a little blood.


    "Do you want me to do it? Yes, come on, give me some benefits, and I''ll help you clean up those four boys who don''t know heaven and earth." the immortal doctor smiled.


    "Old man, believe it or not, I''ll tell you to shake out the naked thing just now when I go out later?"


    A word on Sunday made the immortal doctor''s whole face black, which was a barrier he couldn''t get around in his future life.

 Chapter 595

    The immortal doctor''s handle was pinched by Zhou Tian, so he had to go up reluctantly. In fact, he doesn''t need to be stimulated every day. In the two encounters, he has long held back his anger. Now there are just four little guys who can let him relax and vent his anger. He has itched his hands long ago.


    "This is an old man who came out of nowhere. It looks like a rich family. It''s not that an old man can''t think of it. He wants to come to Zhongnanshan to die."


    "Since we are looking for death, let''s send him to hell as people of the ghost gate, so as not to hinder him in front of us."


    "Don''t you think it''s a pity to kill him like this? You see, we haven''t met anything all day here. Finally, a plaything came. It''s not fun. How can we deserve the title of our ghost gate for a while."


    "That''s right. My soul refining skill has just reached the middle level. I''m just going to practice it again with the old guy''s soul and try my hand. Otherwise, I''ll be rusty in a few days. It''s not good to fight against people in the future."


    The four people in the ghost gate spoke a word and didn''t pay attention to the immortal doctor at all. In their eyes, the immortal doctor is an old guy who wants to come to Zhongnanshan to die. Zhongnanshan faces many problems every day.


    It''s just that ordinary old guys can''t come here. They can only die on the periphery and be swallowed up by those demons.


    "Hehe, my old man is really a little impatient. He really wants to see a ghost recently. Can you help me?" the immortal doctor''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Oh, you listen to the old man''s tone. Is this a provocation to us?"


    "Ha ha, whether he is arrogant or not, let him taste the power of our ghosts first and see if he will seek death at that time. It is also a merit for us to stop him from seeking death!"


    "Yes, I''m really tired of coming here to seek death. Unfortunately, he met our ghost gate, so he had to live and die."


    "Jia Laosi, don''t you always want to show off? Come on, this old guy should practice for you first, otherwise when Sunday comes, you don''t know how to compete with others."


    Jia Laosi came out, looked unhappy and said, "are you wrong? Is such an old guy worth my hands? I just need to stretch out my fingers and flick it gently, and I can blow his life away."


    "Hey, Jia Laosi, we don''t want you to kill him directly, but we want you to draw out his soul and let us have fun."


    Jia Siwei frowned and said, "soul pumping? I''m not very proficient in this technique. It''s estimated that I can''t even draw out a complete soul."


    "Wouldn''t that be better? I just let you practice your hand with the old guy''s soul. Maybe you can make a new breakthrough in this old guy."


    "Yes, don''t leave the ink there. Hurry up. We''re still waiting to see your power."


    Jia Laosi turned to look at the immortal doctor, with a cruel smile on his face and said, "old man, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel later. If you want to send it to the door yourself, you can only blame your own bad life."


    "Yes, my illness is really bad, especially today, it''s terrible. I''ve been having bad luck even walking. Hey, I just want to borrow your hands to let me get rid of my bad luck." the immortal doctor sighed lightly.


    "Well, that''s just right. After I draw out your soul, you can wash your bad luck!"


    Jia Laosi sneered. His hands were flooded with black light. A black light fell from the sky and directly shrouded the immortal doctor''s forehead. Then he formed a black ghost claw with his left hand and grabbed it hard.


    The immortal doctor did not dodge and let the ghost claw and black light haunt him.


    "You see, isn''t that old guy stupid? He didn''t move at all. It''s ridiculous to think he''s an expert."


    "Don''t say that. Maybe the old guy was frightened by Jia Laosi''s attack. Speaking of this, Jia Laosi''s move is much more fierce and fast than before. It seems that he hasn''t been idle these days."


    "So what? No matter how cow, it also belongs to the bottom in the ghost gate."


    The three men talked while watching the play.


    "Eh, little brother, what is the origin of your black light and ghost claw? Why do you feel that you don''t have any strength? Didn''t you eat last night? Or did you learn from your Shiniang? The immortal doctor wondered.


    "Die! When you cry for your father and mother!" said old Jia four angrily.


    Although he came to the ghost gate of Zhongnanshan this time, he was the lowest existence, but it was only in the ghost gate. In front of ordinary people, he was still the senior, brave and invincible fourth Jia family!


    "Hehe, do you cry for your father and your mother? Well, the old man has long had no father and no mother in his life. He wants to find a chance to cry well."


    "Hum!"


    Jia Laosi gave a cold drink, and then the whole body''s ghost family skills rushed to the limit. He saw that the black light wrapped around the immortal doctor''s head turned into a small black snake, tightly wrapped his head, and the ghost claw grabbed at his chest turned into countless small black snakes shuttling around the immortal doctor.


    This is his unique skill, a thousand snake bites. Although it is said to be a thousand snake bites, his attainments are not enough. He can only conjure up a hundred poisonous snakes, but only a hundred poisonous snakes. He thinks it is enough to deal with an old man like an immortal doctor.


    "Hey, it''s really itchy. It''s very comfortable for my old man to itch. Come on, especially here. It''s more powerful."


    The immortal doctor closed his eyes comfortably. At this time, he finally had a feeling that he bullied those people with low cultivation by relying on his high cultivation. That feeling is really great. Is this what people call abusing vegetables? This feeling is really good.


    Thinking that he was so embarrassed in front of Yaoji and ergouzi just now, but now he is so high in front of people like Jia Laosi and manipulates his life and death at will, this identity difference makes the immortal doctor sigh that nature makes people.


    "What''s the matter? How could this happen? My ghost claw and Dementor have no effect at all. Who are you?"


    Jia Laosi found that his technique seemed to have no effect on the immortal doctor. He immediately reacted. The old man in front of him must not be an ordinary old man, but an expert whose accomplishments exceeded his. At the thought that he dared to fight such a person and was ashamed of himself, old Jia''s four hearts all wanted to die.

 Chapter 596

    "Strange, why is your body shaking? And your face is not very good. Is it too hard? Come on, the old man will give you something to mend. See how thin you are."


    The immortal doctor whispered and reached out to pop up a pill, which flew directly into Jia Laosi''s mouth, and then melted in water. The whole pill was directly integrated into Jia Laosi''s body.


    "You, you, what did you give me to eat?" Jia Laosi changed his face.


    "You''re a little strange. Why did Jia Laosi suddenly change his appearance? Is that old man really not an ordinary man?"


    "It''s strange that other people can''t get here except our ghost gate. Moreover, we haven''t heard of such an old guy in Zhongnan mountain. In addition, we have said hello to the people who keep the mountain. It''s reasonable that they won''t bother us."


    "Ah! Is this old guy Zhou Tian?" one of them said coldly.


    The scene was quiet for a moment. Even the immortal doctor turned his head and looked at it. What! Is he Sunday?


    "How is it possible? The intelligence says Zhou Tiancai is in his early twenties. How can he grow old like this?"


    "Don''t you know that kind of evil skill? Do you think Zhou Tiantian was able to defeat the four elders at one time because he used the trick of overdrawing his potential, so he defeated the four elders in his early twenties. Now the sequelae of that move has appeared, so he changed from a boy in his early twenties to such an old guy."


    "Eh, you sound reasonable. Maybe this old man is really Zhou Tian! Otherwise, how could ordinary people come here and dare to trouble our ghost gate."


    The three people were shocked and looked at the immortal doctor. The original look made the immortal doctor shiver.


    His grandmother''s, he heard that the old people''s eyes were not good, but he really didn''t expect that three young people like this, who made presbyopia at a young age, mistook him for Zhou Tian. How imaginative it should be!


    Not far away, on the Sunday when he was watching a play, his mouth twitched slightly. These three ghost people can really pull. I don''t want to imagine how a handsome young man like him could become an old, ugly and skeleton guy like an immortal doctor.


    There''s no comparison in appearance.


    Zhou Tian felt it necessary to draw some portraits of himself next time and throw them to the people in the ghost gate so that they would not mistake themselves for others in the future.


    "Cough, you have recognized my identity, so I can''t keep you!"


    The immortal doctor sneered and simply acquiesced that he was Zhou Tian, because he thought it was very interesting.


    Anyway, I''m Sunday now, and doing bad things is also in the name of Sunday.


    "What? You''re really Sunday!" one person was surprised.


    "You see, I just said, this old guy must be Sunday!"


    "That kind of skill is really powerful. It''s terrible enough to turn a good young man into such an old and ugly old guy."


    "Asshole! How can I say that I was also a handsome man twenty years ago!"


    Yan value was angry with the undead doctor. He was shocked by three kinds of pills. He make complaints about three pills.


    "Bastard, what did you give us? Hand over the antidote quickly, or when the three elders arrive, you will die!"


    "Old fellow, don''t rely on your little means to bully the low with the high. When the three elders arrive, they will tear down your old bone and refine your soul so that you can''t enter the reincarnation of life and death."


    "Give us the antidote quickly, otherwise no one can save your life later!"


    The three shouted at the same time, and only Jia Laosi stayed aside.


    Jia Laosi felt that he understood that with the strength of his four people, he was not the opponent of the old guy at all. It was the so-called hero who did not suffer from the current loss. Although Jia Laosi claimed to be invincible, he was not a fool. He still defied when he knew that there was a great disparity in strength. This was an act of looking for death.


    In particular, the three accomplices like myself are prisoners one by one. They are still provocating here. They simply don''t know how to live or die.


    "Oh, is this the posture of your ghost people begging for mercy? It feels a little different."


    The immortal doctor snorted coldly, and the green light in his hand twitched gently. He saw that the three people''s bodies were like earth shaking. A violent pain spread all over their body, making them all lie on the ground and twitch.


    Of course, what he gave them just now was not a tonic, but a poison, and the poison that was under his control at any time could happen whenever he wanted them to.


    "It''s you boy. You''re really a little clever."


    The immortal doctor looked at Jia Laosi. He found that Jia Laosi was not involved in the people who spoke just now, but stood alone.


    "Master, your cultivation is above me. I''m not their kind of fool. How can I dare to offend you at such a time? It''s not my own death." Jia Laosi said with a bitter smile.


    "So you''re so smart? Don''t you claim to be an invincible Jia Laosi? You''ll beat me to cry, don''t you?"


    The immortal doctor wouldn''t spare Jia Laosi so easily. He moved in his hand. He saw that Jia Laosi''s body was like the other three people, such as overturning the river and the sea. A violent pain came out, his face was very white, and the whole person kept twitching on the ground.


    "Forgive me, forgive me! It''s a small man who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. He offended the Taisui master. Please forgive me this time, my Lord." old Jia begged for mercy.


    Seeing that Jia Laosi was so spineless, the other three ghost people denounced one after another.


    "Jia Laosi, you shameless villain, didn''t you just say you were invincible? Didn''t you say you wanted to show us? Why did you admit counsellor at once? It''s good to be called the man of our ghost family."


    "Ha ha, old Jia, do you really think it''s useful for you to beg for mercy now? Will this old guy let you go? When the three elders come, they will be the first to send you to the West."


    "Jia Laosi, you are such a fearless bandit. What kind of person do you think you are? I think my brothers want to marry you. Now I bah! What''s the matter!"

 Chapter 597

    Facing the ridicule of the three people, Jia Laosi was indifferent. He always felt that he was a smart man. The so-called smart man would not put his life in danger. He begged for mercy, which is a very normal thing.


    In his view, it is a matter of course for him to beg for mercy in the face of those who have higher cultivation than himself. Otherwise, he could not live to the present.


    "Master, you hear me, I''m different from them." Jia Laosi looked at the immortal doctor with a look of hope.


    "You''re right. If I kill you, I''ll be cruel and cruel. According to the truth, since you ask for mercy, I should raise your hand. Otherwise, all the enemies I meet in the future will fight until they die, and they won''t ask me for mercy." the way of Medicine without death.


    "Hehe, even if you let him go, when the three elders come, people like him who eat inside out and betray the ghost gate will die sooner or later!"


    "Jia Laosi, don''t think the old man said to let you go. You''ll be happy there. When we die three times, he''ll slap you to hell. We''ve seen a lot of capricious people like this in the ghost gate."


    "Don''t pretend there, old fellow. Do you think I don''t know what you''re up to? You must want to get something out of us, otherwise you would have killed us, or you would wait until now? Unfortunately, you misjudge our backbone. The people of our ghost family are all iron men!"


    Jia Laosi muttered, "I''m also a ghost. I''m not the kind of person who has to speak hard when I''m dying."


    As soon as the undead doctor who was still hesitating heard the words of the three ghost men, he made up his mind. Today, no matter what, he would let Jia Laosi live. He would show them. As long as he begged for mercy from his undead doctor, he would give them immortality.


    "Hehe, you three little rabbits are really backbone. Well, I''ll send you to hell and let you meet the ancestors of your ghost family."


    The immortal doctor''s palms turned into a palm Qi and directly swept the people of the three ghost families into the cold pool like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. At that time, there was no bubble in the cold pool, and the three people''s bodies sank directly, without even shouting for help.


    "The cold pool is really an evil door. Its power is so terrible that if I fall down, I''ll die." the immortal doctor''s eyelids jumped and his fear of the cold pool deepened.


    "Jia Laosi, what do you think I should do with you? It''s OK not to kill you, but it''s not my style to let you live so easily. What do you say you should do?"


    "Master, you''d better kill me. It''s better to die in your hands than in the hands of the three elders. I can''t escape their pursuit by the means of the ghost gate. If I have a lot of accomplishments like me, I will die in the hands of the people of the ghost gate even if I can live today. At that time, even my soul won''t be free. It''s better to die in your hands and let the soul die The soul has a chance to reincarnate, "said Jia Laosi with a sad face.


    Hearing what Jia Laosi said, the immortal doctor didn''t want to kill him. It is easy for him to kill a Jia Laosi, but he is not a murderous man.


    "Thank you for sparing your life!"


    Jia Laosi quickly kowtowed to Shane.


    "Go away, go away, it really gets in the way of the old man."


    The immortal doctor waved impatiently.


    Jia Laosi was so excited. He was really smart. Otherwise, like the three fools, he would die without bones. Like him, he can save his life in the end.


    Old Jia Sixin took a look at the cold pool, and then ran away without a trace.


    When passing by Zhou Tian, although he was surprised, he didn''t slow down at all.


    Zhou Tian just smiled at this. Jia Laosi, a wise man, no matter how funny, just wanted to survive. Unlike the other three people, they are not only poor in cultivation, but also stupid. Living is a waste.


    "Old man, is that breath in your chest wrong?"


    Zhou Tian came over with a smile and stood on the edge of the cold pool with the immortal doctor, looking at the cold pool in front of him.


    "Seven seven seven eight eight." the immortal doctor snorted coldly. Half of his bad luck today should be counted on Zhou Tiantou. "Boy, do you think this cold pool is so mysterious? That man doesn''t even have the chance to struggle. It''s incredible. I haven''t met such a terrible cold pool for so many years."


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know? Your medicine King''s pulse has occupied Zhongnan mountain for thousands of years. Why don''t you know?" the immortal doctor wondered. The medicine King''s pulse has a high reputation in the cultivation world. Every generation of descendants are powerful people. Although Zhongnan mountain is magical, it should not hide the exploration of the medicine king.


    "When time or cultivation comes, naturally everything is clear. Too much exploration is just futile." Zhou Tian was very open.


    Anyway, he is not interested in the cold pool now, and he did not die to enter the cold pool by himself.


    "Didn''t the second uncle say that there would be treasures here? Why didn''t there be any movement?"


    The immortal doctor looked back and forth for a while, but he didn''t see anything. Generally speaking, all treasures are born with all kinds of visions. The more powerful treasures are born, the greater the movement.


    According to the evil nature of this cold pool, the treasures born here must be extraordinary, and they will never be so unknown as they are now.


    Zhou Tian was silent for a moment and said softly, "maybe the change has begun."


    "You mean in the depths of the cold pool?" the immortal doctor was interested. "Boy, don''t you have the power of God''s eye? Why don''t you take a look with God''s eye?"


    "Old fellow, your news is really well-informed. It seems that you haven''t been staying at the foot of Zhongnan mountain all the time." Zhou Tian chuckled. He won''t use his God''s eyes to find out. If something happens, it''s definitely not what he would like to see.


    "Hey, hey, actually, a few years ago, I suspected that you have the ability of divine eye, hanging silk to feel pulse. This little trick is similar to cheating outsiders. You obviously have the ability of divine eye, so you can see what the patient''s disease is at a glance, and then treat the disease. The so-called hanging silk to feel pulse is just a smoke bomb you put out." the immortal doctor disdained.


    Zhou Tian smiled and said nothing. He had a divine eye. I''m afraid his enemies knew it. It''s nothing to be known by the immortal doctor.


    "They said the man was in the cold pool. Do you think it''s reliable?" the immortal doctor wondered.


    The horror of the cold pool is not bearable by flesh and blood. Although the man is special, the flesh is not so abnormal.

 Chapter 598

    Zhou Tian stared for a long time and sighed: "maybe the supernatural man you said has really entered the cold pool, otherwise it is impossible for those people in the ghost gate to send someone to guard here. They must have found some clues, so they let the four guys guard here."


    "But you can also see that according to the horror of the cold pool, no matter who goes in, I''m afraid they have to peel off their skin. Even if you and I accidentally fall into the deep pool, it''s estimated that they will die." the immortal doctor shook his head.


    "That''s you, old man. Don''t confuse me with you. If I really want to go in, I should be able to come out alive. As for you, you will be frozen to the bone." Zhou Tian smiled.


    If in the past, he might not have the confidence to break in, but now he feels a little confident, but he won''t take the risk.


    "Listen to your bullshit. If you have the ability to go in and come out again, the old man will believe you, or you will not brag with me here." the immortal doctor Leng hum.


    Zhou Tian smiled and remained silent for a while before he said, "in fact, have you found that this cold pool can always produce living water? Don''t you want to know where the source of this cold pool is?"


    "Do you mean that the person may go to the source of the cold pool through this cold pool?" the immortal doctor suddenly understood.


    "This is not an impossible thing. This cold pool is really cold and abnormal. Like the naked eye, once you enter, you will basically die, but there is another possibility that the person entering the cold pool does not really die, but reaches another realm through this cold pool."


    Zhou Tian put forward his own conjecture. According to the phenomenon just now, as soon as the three people entered the cold pool, they were silent and seemed to disappear in an instant. This is a very unusual thing. Zhou Tian recently had some attainments in space power, so he was sure that when the three people entered the cold pool just now, they flashed a trace of space fluctuation. Although it was very subtle, he still caught it.


    If his speculation is true, it means that the cold pool is actually a spatial channel connecting this place and another realm. Of course, this is only speculation. As for whether it is true, he is not stupid enough to take risks with himself.


    "Is it possible?" the immortal doctor''s tone was very dignified.


    In the whole cultivation world, there has never been a complete space channel. There are only some space debris formed by space turbulence. Those debris do not allow anyone to really cross the past. Once someone approaches, it will be cut into countless fragments by the space turbulence and float in the air.


    More importantly, if this terrible cold pool is really a space channel, where is the end of the space channel? Fairyland?


    "If you hadn''t tried it?" the immortal doctor said cautiously.


    "Fuck off, old man, I think you''d better try it. Look, you''re old now. You don''t have a few days to live anyway. Why don''t you contribute to the cultivation world? If you really find that this is a space channel, then this space channel will be named after you in the future. In the future, everyone will remember that there was a great pioneer for cultivation The world makes its own sacrifice. "Zhou Tian said lightly.


    The immortal doctor turned black and was a great pioneer. He didn''t want to die so much.


    "Well, what should we do now? Are they waiting here?"


    "It''s not bad to wait for the rabbit. It''s better than waiting for the cat."


    The immortal doctor frowned. He heard the implication of Zhou Tian''s words. Listening to Zhou Tian''s tone, he was obviously very afraid of the big cat, so he didn''t want to move on, but wanted to stop here and wait for the return of the people of the ghost family.


    "Is that big cat really so terrible?" the immortal doctor said in a very solemn tone.


    This is not a joke. With Zhou Tian''s position in Zhongnan mountain and his cultivation, he can basically walk sideways. Why should he be so afraid of a monster?


    "You won''t want to see it." Zhou Tian whispered, and then sat cross legged next to the cold pool. It seemed that he was really ready to wait here.


    The immortal doctor thought, anyway, even Zhou Tian chose to do so, so he, an outsider, can only choose to believe Zhou Tian.


    In the deepest part of Zhongnan mountain, in an ancient cave, there is a trickling cold pool.


    The shape as like as two peas in the cold pond they saw on Sunday, as if they were carved from a mold.


    "Strange, how can we appear here? What the hell is this place? Shouldn''t we die?"


    "No, we were swept into the cold pool by the old guy just now. Do you think we crossed it? The cold pool has a unique cave, so we came to another strange place."


    "Ah! It hurts!"


    Suddenly a man shouted.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any danger here?"


    "No, I just bit my arm to see if it hurt. It really hurt, so now we are not dead, but sent to this unknown place by the cold pool."


    "Does this cold pool lead to fairyland? Do our brothers have the chance to encounter such great fortune?"


    These three people are the people of the ghost gate who were swept into the cold pool by the immortal doctor just now.


    When the word "fortune" came out, the three people felt that each other''s breathing was heavy. If this is really a place of fortune, it means that their fairy fate has come. If they can grasp this fortune, they may have the opportunity to become immortals. This is a dream.


    "But here, except for the cold pool, the other areas are black and dark. I can''t see anything at all. I can''t even see a road."


    "Maybe you want to go out from here. Haven''t you heard of the story of the source of peach blossom?"


    "Well... I haven''t heard of it."


    "... a group of illiterate things! It''s a shame that they didn''t even learn this kind of high school Chinese well."


    The other two were silent. They entered the ghost gate and began to practice since they were young. They didn''t read any books at all. They didn''t understand those poems. They didn''t even hear about the story of the source of peach blossom.


    "Anyway, you just follow me later. Maybe we really come to the fairyland."


    One led the way, and the other two followed.


    The space here is very special. They don''t even burn a flame, as if the heaven and earth suppressed all the energy.


    The three had no choice but to move forward in the dark.

 Chapter 599

    Hoo, there seems to be a fishy wind blowing, which makes the three people feel cold. They are all monks and can distinguish other things from some simple breath.


    For example, this fishy wind is mixed with a strong and terrible breath. They even feel that this breath is still above their three elders.


    "You, you, do you think we will break into the old monster''s nest?" one man said tremblingly.


    "No, no, don''t talk nonsense. This is a fairyland. How can it be an old monster''s nest!"


    "I think we''d better go back, go back to the cold pool, and then plunge into it again. Maybe we can go back to the place just now, so that we can at least save our lives."


    Although there are no other changes here, the three people have been frightened by the fishy wind just now.


    "But what if there''s really something wrong here? If we leave like this, won''t we regret it all our life?"


    The three men braved forward for a while, and then another fishy wind blew over. This time, the breath was much stronger than the last time. The breath flowing in the air suppressed the cultivation in their bodies, and their bodies were constantly shaking.


    "I, I think we really don''t go any further."


    "What a terrible smell. It''s more terrible than the three elders. It''s definitely not the fairyland! It''s the territory of some big monster!"


    "OK, let''s go back now."


    The three decided to return along the original road again. Suddenly, behind them, a white light suddenly lit up. Their bodies were out of control and turned to look at the past.


    It''s a white disc. It looks like the eyes of some animals, but what kind of animal''s eyes look like this and look as big as a grinding plate?


    "What on earth is that? Why can''t my body move?"


    "My body can''t move!"


    "Damn it, what the hell is this place!"


    The three people looked terrified. They didn''t get the joy of creation just now, but only endless fear.


    All three people''s bodies were covered by the mysterious atmosphere, and their bodies could not move. There were only fear and disobedient tongues. Then they felt the fishy wind getting closer and closer, as if something was constantly approaching them.


    When things in the dark kept approaching, they found that there was not only one eye, but two. One was white and holy, very like a God, and the other was black and evil, such as a devil.


    One white, one black, a pair of eyeballs, so strange.


    Before the three of them could say anything, they felt that the world was dark, and then the whole person flew into something out of control, and then the whole body was crushed without residue.


    The animal with a pair of white and black eyes looks like an incomparably huge tiger. It is black and white and intertwined with each other, like the two poles of yin and Yang. It is extremely mysterious.


    "Is it time? Even you came back, but you didn''t come to see me. Are you afraid of me?"


    The huge black-and-white tiger, with clear black and white eyes, closely watched the cold pool, as if he saw everything through the cold pool.


    If Zhou Tian were here, he would be amazed at the unknown existence in front of him, that is, the strongest monster in Zhongnan mountain, big cat, also known as the evil holy tiger king!


    Sitting cross legged in the cold pool all the time, he suddenly felt an induction. A pair of eyes suddenly opened and looked into the depths of the cold pool. He could feel that just now an eye was looking at himself through the bottom of the cold pool. The smell was very familiar. It was the big cat he had been afraid of, that is, the evil holy tiger king, the strongest monster in Zhongnan mountain.


    It can be said that in the whole Zhongnan mountain, only it can bring itself such a terrible breath.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?" the immortal doctor was startled.


    "A being is looking at us through the cold pool."


    Zhou Tian whispered, and his eyes were full of dignified colors.


    According to the current situation, his previous speculation is correct. This cold pool is indeed a space channel, and the other head of the cold pool is where the big cat is located.


    If there is any place in Zhongnan mountain that he has never set foot in, then there is only the cave where the big cat lives. That cave is an absolute restricted area. He has not entered since he was young. Even the old man is estimated to have only entered once, perhaps not even once.


    "What! You mean, that being is looking at us." the immortal doctor exclaimed.


    It is only the strongest medicine in Zhongnanshan that can make Zhou Tian so cautious. Otherwise, other existence should not be put in Zhou Tian''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a look. It won''t cross the cold pool to swallow us both. Oh, speaking of it, if it really runs from the other end of the cold pool, I have to run alone and leave you as a snack. What do you think?"


    "Hey, hey, smelly boy, anyway, we are on the same front and should be united externally. How can you abandon your teammates like this?"


    "I''m not ashamed who your teammates are."


    Zhou Tian smiled and swept away the strong feeling brought to him by the big cat just now.


    The immortal doctor continued to mutter a few words, then asked solemnly, "is that big cat in your mouth really so terrible?"


    This time, instead of being perfunctory, Zhou Tian said, "it is also called the evil holy tiger king in the demon world. Do you know the meaning of this name?"


    Evil saint? Tiger king? The immortal doctor was slightly stunned. He had never heard this name, and the word "evil saint" was generally used on the strong of the human race, not on the demon race. As for the word "tiger king", it should be said that the body of that big cat should be a tiger beast.


    "Does it mean that the big cat, whose character is moody, sometimes evil and sometimes holy, is called evil saint?" the immortal doctor guessed.


    "Old fellow, you''re not stupid. Although you didn''t guess all of them, you also hit an edge. The big cat is indeed the descendant of the tiger beast. As for the word" evil saint ", it doesn''t mean its style of behavior, but its physical condition."


    When Zhou Tian said this, the whole person was dignified. This is not a small secret, but a secret that is difficult to be seen in the whole Zhongnan mountain.


    At the other end of the cold pool, another glance came again, as if to hear Zhou Tian''s evaluation of it.


    "What''s the secret of this cold pool? It can make the big cat stay here all the time and refuse to leave." Zhou Tian sighed in his heart.


    This time he didn''t dare to say it directly, because the performance of the big cat has proved that it can sense the situation on their side from the other end of the cold pool, so what he said and did here can be peeped by the big cat, but on the contrary, they can''t see the situation on the other side of the big cat.

 Chapter 600

    "Old man, I''ll give you another piece of advice. You''d better not call it a big cat, or you''ll have bad luck." Zhou Tian whispered.


    "Why?" the immortal doctor didn''t understand.


    "Because no one in Zhongnan mountain has ever dared to call it a big cat except me. Even my master has never called it that way."


    When the immortal doctor heard Zhou Tian say this, his hair stood up. He seemed to have said big cat several times just now. If he was heard, wouldn''t he have to encounter two terrible fates before.


    The immortal doctor quickly shut up, looked around again, and then dared not speak any more.


    Seeing that the immortal doctor was frightened, Zhou Tian smiled in his heart. In fact, with the heart of a big cat, he would never care about such small things, nor would he pay attention to the immortal doctor.


    "What on earth do you want to do, big cat?"


    Zhou Tian always had a very bad feeling in his heart. At first, he thought this feeling was related to LV Lingyu, but now it seems that the source of this uneasiness may come from the big cat. With what the two dogs said before, magic tools will be born in the cold pool, and they still belong to the human race.


    If the big cat is not greedy for the magic tools in the cold pool, what secret is it waiting for in the cold pool? Can it be said that what is suppressed by that magic instrument?


    The reason why Zhou Tian sat in this cold pool and didn''t choose to move on was that he didn''t want to face the big cat directly, because it was so terrible. He was afraid that he would be pierced by it at the first sight. He might as well look at each other across the cold pool. At least, he knew each other well.


    At the other end of the cold pool, the evil holy tiger king, known as the big cat, shook his huge body and left the cold pool. It was time for him to go out and meet the guests from afar for a while.


    Here is a cave. It looks like a very ordinary cave. The cave is only two people high, and there are dense woods around the cave.


    The so-called dragon pond and tiger cave means that all dragon people like to stay in the pool, while the fierce tiger, the king of beasts, likes caves.


    At the moment, outside the cave, a group of people are waiting silently, led by the middle-aged man who fought with Yaoji before.


    "We''ve been waiting here all day. Will that existence really come out to see us? Or should we go straight in and worship the mountain?" someone asked softly.


    "Isn''t it just a big monster? Is it worth waiting for it here all day? What a big shelf! Do you think it is the immortal in the temple in miaojiang?" someone snorted.


    "My Lord, according to etiquette, we have achieved perfection. If it hasn''t responded, we can''t wait here all the time."


    The middle-aged man who has closed his eyes for a whole day now slowly opens his eyes, then looks at the ghost gate disciple who spoke badly just now, reaches out his hand and grabs the ghost gate disciple''s body, which turns into blood pieces all over the sky and scattered in the earth. There is a bloody gas in the air.


    "Just because you judge it? You''re impatient." the middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, "remember, there are many things in this world that are beyond your imagination. Don''t rely on your minor accomplishments. In this world, you''re just ants in the eyes of the strong, and you''ll die when you snap your fingers."


    "Yes, thank you for your instruction!" several people nearby lowered their heads deeply.


    "People often say that people in the ghost family do not pay attention to etiquette and law. Now it seems that it is not true."


    A voice came out from the cave, and then a huge body came out slowly from the cave. The black and white body brought a strong sense of shock, especially the pair of black and white eyes.


    "For the really strong, our ghost gate has always been patient, and people like him who talk wildly don''t bother Lord tiger."


    The evil holy tiger king looked at the middle-aged man with clear black and white eyes, then looked at an ordinary old man without any breath fluctuation and said, "are you the three elders of the ghost gate?"


    "The tiger king is really as sharp as a torch."


    The old man came out, and he didn''t expect to hide it from the evil holy tiger king, because he knew that the black and white eyes of the evil holy tiger king were a pair of semi God eyes, which were only one step away from becoming the real God eyes, enough to penetrate most of the vanity and disguise in the world.


    "Why didn''t the old guy come in person? Wasn''t I enough to let him go out?" the evil holy tiger king said with a loud voice, shaking the whole mountain forest.


    Some disciples of the ghost sect with low accomplishments turned pale and their whole bodies were shaky. Some disciples even spit out a mouthful of blood directly.


    "The tiger king misunderstood. The elder always respected the tiger king, but his cultivation has reached a critical moment. It''s not suitable to go out at the moment, so he asked me to visit the tiger king." the three elders said softly.


    The body emits a green light, which wraps all the disciples of the ghost sect, so that they will not be oppressed by the tiger king''s momentum.


    "Sure enough, the old guy is about to take a key step. It seems that he is still ahead of me these years." the evil holy tiger king said with some melancholy.


    "Since ancient times, the cultivation of the human race has been faster than that of the demon race, so it is inevitable that the eldest elder took a key step earlier than the tiger king." the Third Elder''s tone was very gentle, as if he was saying a natural thing.


    "Your cultivation is not weak. No wonder that the ghost sect can be prosperous as long as you three old guys are here. Now it seems that the rumors are true. Your strength is enough to sweep all the experts in the cultivation world." the evil holy tiger king saw through everything of the three elders with his eyes.


    The three elders looked unchanged, and even calmly asked the evil holy tiger king to look at himself without stopping. The spirit of Mount Tai collapsing in front without changing his face deeply moved the disciples of the ghost sect present.


    This is Optimus Prime of their ghost gate, the existence they look up to!


    As long as he is in front, it''s not a big thing!


    "Good spirit! It seems that you are not far from our realm." the evil holy tiger king praised lightly.


    The three elders smiled bitterly and said, "the tiger king praised me. Only when I reached this level did I know how difficult it was to take that step. At the beginning, the tiger king also experienced a narrow life, and then achieved great fortune, so that he could successfully take that step."

 Chapter 601

    The evil holy tiger king was silent.


    In the realm that is about to become an immortal, although it is only a realm, it contains many small realms.


    Every small realm inside is comparable to the previous big realm. It is very difficult to take a step forward. If you want to become an immortal, you must break through all the small realms, and then you can be qualified to rob and soar.


    Even with its current state of strength, there are still two steps left from the level of robbery and flight. These two steps can not be crossed by time, but need great opportunities.


    Only by taking these two steps can it be qualified to cross the robbery like the old medicine God before. If it can successfully cross the robbery, it can successfully fly to the fairy world, but it is difficult to cross it by relying on its own efforts.


    "Are you here for the person without soul?" said the evil holy tiger king.


    The three elders didn''t choose to hide, but frankly said, "I know that man is now in the tiger king''s cave, so I beg the tiger king to give that man to our ghost gate, and our ghost gate will send a big gift to the satisfaction of the tiger king."


    "I''ve carefully checked his physical condition before, but I didn''t find anything different. Is he really so important to your ghost gate? Let you break into Zhongnan mountain at all costs and even come to me."


    The evil holy tiger king had some doubts. With his half god eyes, he could not hide anything from it, but he really couldn''t understand why the person without soul was so important to the ghost gate.


    "Please forgive me, tiger king. This is the secret of our ghost gate, so it''s inconvenient to disclose it. We can only say that this person is very important to our ghost gate, and we ghost gate will never give up this person." the tone of the three elders revealed that there was no room for turning around.


    Man, he must take it away!


    The evil holy tiger king looks dignified. Although the three elders in front of him are not his opponents, he doesn''t want to offend the ghost gate for no reason. In particular, the old guy has taken a key step and can be said to have stabilized his head. Therefore, he will never be an enemy of the ghost gate until he has to.


    "I can give someone to you, but you must promise to help me. Otherwise, even if the old guy comes in person, that person can''t give it to you!"


    "King Tiger, please."


    There was nothing strange on the face of the three elders. The reaction of the evil holy tiger king was expected. After all, the existence of a realm like them would not start a war of life and death.


    Every injury will affect their future path, so a peaceful solution is a win-win thing for both sides. Moreover, the person without soul is only a waste in the hands of the evil holy tiger king. Only in the hands of the ghost gate can he really show his value.


    "Have you seen the cold pool outside?" the evil holy tiger king looked into the distance with his eyes. Now that the heaven has arrived, it is time for him to fight with all his strength. Only in this way can he have a chance to go further, and even have a little chance to reach the final level and cross the robbery.


    As for the success and failure of crossing the robbery, it does not pay attention to it. For a long time, it just wants to see what the legendary fairyland is like. For this reason, it can do whatever it takes!


    "If the tiger king has something to say, he might as well say it directly."


    The three elders looked dignified. It must be a very difficult thing for the evil holy tiger king to ask for help. However, compared with that person, they are willing to pay a certain price to replace that person.


    "I want you to help me successfully open up a real space channel in that cold pool."


    The evil holy tiger king looked at the three elders with burning eyes. The cold pool was its biggest opportunity. It chose to live in seclusion in Zhongnan Mountain in order to see through the mystery of the cold pool, although it has not completely revealed the mystery of the cold pool so far.


    But it also gets a lot of benefits from the cold pool, otherwise its cultivation will not progress so fast.


    It is said that there is no absolute strongest in Zhongnan mountain, but only it knows that its cultivation has long been superior to two dogs and one chicken, but it is too lazy to fight for those powers and fight fiercely. For it, only robbing and flying is the only major event.


    "Tiger king, I don''t understand. Isn''t that cold pool already a complete space channel?"


    The three elders were puzzled. According to his previous speculation, the cold pool was the cave connecting the tiger king. As long as living creatures enter the cold pool, they will be transmitted to the tiger king''s cave. Therefore, it should be a complete space channel. Otherwise, if they walk through the broken space channel, death is inevitable.


    "You''re wrong. It''s not a complete space channel, but a space channel controlled by me. The reason why they can come to my cave through the cold pool is because I guide them in the dark. Otherwise, they will only freeze to death in the cold pool and never come to my cave."


    The evil holy tiger king did not hide. The so-called cold pool space channel was guided by it in the dark, and the three unlucky people were guided by him. Zhou Tian fell into a cold pool when he was a child, but he was not led to the cave because he didn''t want to do so.


    "Then could you please tell the tiger king where the real space channel leads?"


    The three elders also have some hot eyes. If the cold pool is a space channel in the future, which area is the space it connects? If it is the legendary fairyland, it will be an unprecedented creation!


    This is not impossible. In previous records, some people clearly didn''t even have accomplishments, but accidentally came into contact with the space channel extending from the fairyland, and then the whole person was directly transmitted to the fairyland.


    This is an opportunity that ordinary people can''t even think of, but it is really recorded in books.


    "I don''t know. I just vaguely feel that there should be a higher space than our human world. I don''t know whether it is the legendary fairy world or not."


    The evil holy tiger king sighed slightly. If it was sure that the space channel was really leading to the fairyland, it would certainly bury the secret forever and never let the second person know.


    Although the three elders knew that the evil holy tiger king must have concealed some things, the news revealed by the evil holy tiger king alone was enough for him to participate, because the temptation was too great.


    As long as it can be proved that the realm of that space is higher than that of the human world, there will certainly be some things that do not belong to the human world. Those things may help him improve his strength and even make him cross that step.

 Chapter 602

    "Don''t know what the tiger king wants to do?" the three elders have agreed to the conditions of the evil holy tiger king.


    "Don''t worry. Since it''s a transaction, both sides should be equal. Don''t you want the person without soul? OK, I''ll give you the person first."


    When the evil holy Tiger King opened his mouth and vomited, an ordinary middle-aged man flew out of the evil holy tiger king''s stomach and appeared in front of the three elders and other ghost disciples.


    This middle-aged man is too ordinary. If you put him in a group of people, you will completely ignore his existence. Even you won''t remember such a person. He is an ordinary person with no special place.


    Until now, the three elders understand why the great Presbyterian Council has so much respect for the evil holy tiger king. It turns out that the evil holy tiger king is also proficient in the way of space, and has cultivated the universe in his belly. He can store living people in his belly. Such strength has exceeded his understanding.


    "The evil holy tiger king is really the fourth person in today''s cultivation world!"


    The three elders gently praised. In the eyes of the older generation of practitioners, there are three real Optimus in the cultivation world at the moment. One is the one who guards the temple of the demon family, the other is the great elder of the ghost gate, and the last is the existence of Shanhe gate''s mastery of Shanhe weapons.


    The evil holy tiger king can become the fourth person, which is the greatest praise for it.


    "How am I compared with your two elders? It is said that he is also very good at the way of space." the evil holy tiger king asked.


    The three elders changed their look and said coldly, "that''s a traitor! He turned his back on the glory of the ghost gate! Hiding in a small place like the hell Hall of the ten halls, and he also wants to abolish his ghost gate skill and specialize in the way of space. With his current strength, I''m afraid he can''t even compare with me, let alone compete with the tiger king."


    Speaking of the second elder, the equal king of the ten halls of hell, the third elder was angry. Since he entered the ghost gate, that guy has been ahead of him, and even stabilized him in every aspect. It was not until decades ago that he suddenly ran to the ten halls of hell and became a king of equality. He had to concentrate on studying the way of space, and then ignored the affairs of the ghost gate for decades, even the plan of the ghost gate.


    That''s all. The most important thing is that he regards the practice of the ghost gate as an evil way! He himself boasts that he wants to turn from evil to positive, wants to get rid of the skills of the ghost family, concentrate on cultivating the way of space, and wants to win the last realm with the way of space.


    Although the ghost sect has always been regarded as a heresy by other sects in the cultivation world, in the eyes of the practitioners of the ghost sect, the cultivation skill of the ghost sect is the most orthodox cultivation method between heaven and earth. The realm of reincarnation from death is beyond the imagination of ordinary practitioners.


    However, as the second elder of the ghost gate, he already respected the existence of the ghost gate, but opposed the profound meaning of the cultivation of the ghost gate, which undoubtedly slapped the ghost gate up and down, which is a shame of the ghost gate for thousands of years!


    So over the years, he has been brooding on this matter. If the king of equality had not been in the small place of the hell Hall of the ten halls, he would have gone to compete with him! Let him understand the mystery of the real ghost gate!


    The evil holy tiger king just listened silently. He was not only more curious about the two elders of the ghost family who were incarnated as the king of equality. A person who dared to get out and pursue his own path was absolutely terrible, which was not as unbearable as the three elders said. It even thinks that it is always reasonable for the two elders to keep pressing the three elders all the time.


    However, it will not say these words. At least now it is a partner with the three elders.


    "Is this the strange man? It''s really the man we''re looking for!"


    The three elders walked to the middle-aged man who was ordinary to the extreme, and looked up and down with a pair of eyes shining.


    "Don''t look at me with that dirty look, I''ll feel sick." Lin Zetian said.


    He was only sealed by the evil holy tiger king and could not move, but he still had no problem talking.


    After all, he was caught by the people of the ghost gate. Lin Zetian sighed in his heart. Since he understood his particularity, he has been hiding from the minions of the ghost gate, but he was found by the people of the ghost gate. Someone directly found his trace through the art of heaven''s secrets.


    Although he didn''t know much about the cultivation world, he also met an expert when he was young. He knew that there were three major sects in the cultivation world that were the most powerful. The ghost gate was one of them. If he wanted to get rid of the ghost gate, he had to go to the other two equal forces. However, the mountain river gate was far more mysterious than the medicine king. It was said that it was transformed into the secular world and could not be found at all. So he can only venture to Zhongnanshan to seek the help of Yaowang Yimai. I didn''t expect that before the medicine king had a pulse, he was caught by this black and white, and then gave him to the ghost gate as a trading item.


    After a big circle, he finally fell into the hands of the ghost gate.


    "Don''t be so afraid. You play a great role. I won''t let you die easily." the three elders smiled and looked at the middle-aged man: "zongfeng, this man will be handed over to you. Don''t let him slip away from your hands!"


    "Three elders, don''t worry, I will take good care of this man!" Zong Feng came forward and put his hand on Lin Zetian, and set a new seal.


    The three elders nodded slightly. He was still very relieved of zongfeng''s ability. In the ghost gate, except for the three elders, zongfeng had the strongest strength. Because he was silent in cultivation, his strength was far better than his senior brother Zongze, that is, the four elders of the ghost gate.


    "Now we can get down to business."


    The three elders looked at the evil holy tiger king and waited for its arrangement.


    "Before talking about business, I want to ask the ghost gate to drive someone away first." the evil holy tiger king''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Who?" the three elders wondered.


    "The successor of the medicine king, Zhou Tian."


    The evil holy tiger king said word by word.


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly changed. The three elders frowned. He didn''t want to deal with Zhou Tian. It''s just that this is Zhongnan mountain, the nest of the medicine king. Zhou Tian must occupy the right time, place and even people here.


    Medicine king Yimai can keep pace with ghost gate and Shanhe gate with a descendant''s capital, which depends on the details of thousands of years.


    "Tiger king, this is Zhongnan mountain." the three elders reminded.


    Cooperation should be based on mutual benefit, not acting as a gun.


    "He has been guarding near another cold pool. If you want to open the space channel, you must expel him from the game, otherwise the final fortune must be obtained by him." the evil holy tiger king slowly opened his mouth.


    There is a magic weapon in the cold pool, which belongs to the Terran. It can vaguely feel that the magic weapon belongs to Zhiyang Zhigang, which is a powerful orthodox magic weapon.

 Chapter 603

    Once the magic weapon is born, only Zhou Tian is most suitable to be its master in the whole Zhongnan mountain. As for it and the three elders of the ghost gate, their breath is equal to that magic weapon.


    "Why didn''t the tiger king do it himself?"


    "Because this is Zhongnan mountain, I don''t want to deal with him myself."


    The evil holy tiger king looks a little complicated. The medicine king is very alert and respected from the old medicine God to Zhou Tian. Moreover, Zhongnan mountain has lived for hundreds of years, and it doesn''t want to destroy the peace here. That''s why it said to let the Third Elder General of the ghost gate drive away on Sunday.


    If Zhou Tian doesn''t choose to go back to the mountain at this time, everything will go on unconsciously. Unfortunately, it is God''s will, which is also its further disaster.


    The old tree spirit, who has been keeping a low profile at the periphery of Zhongnan mountain, also feels the change of heaven, so when he wants to return to the mountain on Sunday, he hurried down the mountain in order not to participate. What''s that old guy thinking? Can''t it be clear that he has been a neighbor with him for so many years?


    The three elders were silent. Zhou Tian really blocked their plan of the ghost gate, but he didn''t take it seriously. If the elder hadn''t mentioned Zhou Tian, he wouldn''t let zongfeng try it.


    "Let me do it for the three elders. After all, Zhou Tian is the one to pay attention to after being told by the master. I always want to really meet him for a while."


    Zong Feng came out. His master was the elder of the ghost sect. Zongze, the fourth elder, was also a disciple of the elder.


    "You are not his opponent." the evil holy tiger king shook his head and looked at the three elders of the ghost gate.


    "I''ll do it when necessary, but tiger king, you don''t want to give up halfway at the last minute?"


    The three elders also looked at the evil holy tiger king.


    The evil holy tiger king was silent for a long time and nodded. He had been waiting for this opportunity for too long. He would never miss this opportunity!


    At the cold pool, Zhou Tian sat cross legged near the cold pool. He seemed to be in cultivation. In fact, he was using the power of the whole Zhongnan mountain to help him predict good and bad luck. He was not sure about this trip.


    "It''s still chaos. What kind of existence hides the secret? With the ability of big cats, they are not good at the art of secret."


    Zhou Tian sighed in his heart that he had just divined the secret of heaven. He found that the secret of heaven in Zhongnanshan was in chaos and was no longer as clear as before. The success rate of divination for good and bad luck in the future is very low, which shows that such a situation will occur only when someone or something interferes with the operation of the secret of heaven.


    "Eh, where are the old folks? Where have they gone?"


    Zhou Tian got up and glanced around. He didn''t find the shadow of the immortal doctor. This is not a good place, and the ghost gate lingers in this area. If he accidentally meets him, it will be a trouble.


    "With his cunning, there should be no big problem."


    Zhou Tian gathered his mind and looked into the depths of the cold pool. He could faintly feel that something in the cold pool was changing and the movement was getting bigger and bigger.


    "Could it be that the birth of that magic instrument covered up the secret?"


    Zhou Tian suddenly gave up the idea. The magic weapon that can interfere with the operation of the heavenly mechanism has gone beyond the scope of ordinary magic tools. At least half immortal tools can have such power. As for immortal tools, in addition to the exquisite pagoda at the gate of the ghost world, he still didn''t know that there was another complete immortal tool in the human world.


    When I was meditating on Sunday, a call came from a distance. The voice was very familiar. It was the voice of the immortal doctor!


    "Smelly boy! Come and help me! There''s a pervert here! He''s tearing my body to pieces!"


    The immortal doctor''s voice was very urgent. It was obviously at a critical moment of life and death.


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly. He took a look at the cold pool and put away his steps. This cold pool is very important. He can''t leave here. This is an intuition that Zhou Tian believes in.


    "Hey, hey! Smelly boy! Don''t watch the play over there! It will really kill people! Come again!"


    An urgent cry for help, accompanied by a powerful force fluctuation, it is obvious that the immortal doctor has reached a critical juncture.


    "Hoo, old man, you can only rely on yourself."


    Zhou Tianwei closed his eyes. He couldn''t leave the cold lake.


    About 20 miles away from the cold pool, the immortal doctor was in rags. Two thirds of the original pearly magic suit had been destroyed. The whole man turned pale and kept coming to the cold pool, running wildly and shouting for help.


    Behind the undead doctor, a powerful figure is approaching. Silver and black flying swords fly away from a distance, with 81 handles, bombing the undead doctor who fled in front in turn.


    blamed! Why am I so unlucky today! What a disaster! The immortal doctor was almost wailing.


    When he just sat cross legged in the cold pool on Sunday, he felt a little bored. Relying on his strange skills, he wanted to walk around. After all, he didn''t have the opportunity to come in at any time in the depths of Zhongnan mountain. He couldn''t afford to provoke the two evil door gods alone.


    Originally, I was also happy. There are many medicinal materials different from the outside world, and even refined ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum, etc. even a small sunflower seems to be refined here, full of incredible changes.


    But who knows that such a bad star was killed on the way. Without saying a word, he started directly. However, his strength was ridiculously high. He was defeated in two or three times and had to flee wildly.


    The immortal doctor recognized this evil star. When he was secretly destroying the ghost gate plan, it was this evil star that drove him back. Unexpectedly, he hit it here again.


    "Asshole! The old man is just playing for a while and accidentally destroys your plan. Will he kill me?" the immortal doctor said sadly, thinking that the smelly boy Zhou Tian didn''t come to help.


    The immortal doctor dodged the attack of nine silver black flying swords. His robe was completely scrapped. At the moment, the pants wrapped around important parts of his lower body basically bid farewell to use, and there was a chill feeling.


    I wonder when he was as embarrassed as he is today!


    "Is it fun to set up a hundred poisons array on the road we have to go through?" Zong Feng snorted coldly and hit it with a palm. The huge palm print directly covered half of the world, with unparalleled prestige!


    Last time, the immortal doctor didn''t stop him. That strange man couldn''t escape into Zhongnan mountain! They don''t have to pay so much! So many costs are enough for the ghost gate to cultivate a strong man!


    At that time, he had something important to do, so he let the immortal doctor escape. Today, he happened to pick up the immortal doctor first, and then concentrate on dealing with Zhou Tian!

 Chapter 604

    "Smelly boy! Why don''t you come? Do you really want to collect my body?"


    The immortal doctor saw that he had shouted for so long, but Zhou Tian didn''t appear, and the whole heart suddenly sank. Did something happen on Sunday? Otherwise, Zhou Tian will not die.


    "Are you waiting for Zhou Tian to save your life? If you come, you will be cleaned up together!" zongfeng was full of war.


    His original purpose was to be on Sunday, but he just met the old man, the immortal doctor, on the way and hugged the grass and beat the rabbit.


    If the immortal doctor knew that he was accidentally affected by the fish in the pond, I''m afraid he would itch Zhou Tian''s teeth.


    "You still want to show off your strength! When that smelly boy comes, he will beat you all over your face!"


    The immortal doctor disdained to make a mockery, and then felt that the murderous spirit behind him became more and more intense. This time, a full 36 flying swords came out, and the four directions were sealed up and down.


    "Shit, I''m such a cheapskate. Don''t I just tell the truth? As for being so crazy?"


    The immortal doctor murmured, and a green light appeared on his body, and then the speed of the whole person soared again. As an old guy who travels everywhere, his fighting ability can''t be good, but his ability to escape must be first-class, otherwise he can''t escape from so many terrible places and become a survivor.


    And the reason why he is called the immortal doctor is not only because of his strange rules in treating patients, but also another meaning, that is, no matter what kind of enemy he faces, he can make himself immortal.


    In the cold pool, Zhou Tian took a deep breath and adjusted his state to the peak, because the pursuit of the immortal doctor is getting closer and closer.


    In the view of Zhou Tian, a green light was approaching, and the almost naked body of the immortal doctor could be seen faintly.


    A smile appeared in the corner of his mouth on Sunday, "old man, you finally live up to your immortal name."


    "Come on, I''ll give you a big gift first!"


    Zhou Tian held his hands high, and the power of his body came to the top. A powerful force gathered from heaven and earth into his palms, and the convergence speed was very fast. Because this is Zhongnan mountain, which belongs to their medicine king!


    "Go!"


    With Zhou Tian''s reprimand, a huge palm Qi gathered on his head. He wanted to return the previous palm!


    Peiran''s palm Qi covered the world, and the surrounding trees bowed their heads. Even the space was trembling, and the power was self-evident.


    "Wow! Is this smelly boy taking aphrodisiac? Why is he so fierce! If I accidentally touch this old bone, I don''t want to explain here."


    The immortal doctor was shocked. The huge palm in front of him was so big that it seemed as if a mountain was pushed horizontally, and he was surrounded.


    "I have no choice but to fight for my life!"


    The immortal doctor sighed, and there was a green and white jade Ruyi on his body. He saw the glimmer of jade Ruyi. The whole immortal doctor moved hundreds of meters directly to the right and calmly avoided the attack of giant palm.


    "Just learning to walk in Handan!"


    Zong Feng sneered. His giant palm is not just a collection of general true Qi, but needs a special method. Zhou Tian''s attack seems powerful, but it is all flaws in his eyes!


    When he stopped, Zong Feng also held his hands high. A palm Qi gathered from his chest, then suspended from his body, and then met the giant palm of Zhou Tian. With this process, the palm Qi grew stronger and stronger, and finally became about the size of Zhou Tian''s giant palm.


    With a bang of both palms, heaven and earth lost their voice.


    I couldn''t hear anything. It was silent.


    The immortal doctor''s face suddenly changed, sealed his five senses with the real Qi in his body, and then pushed it away again. This power fluctuation is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes were cold. The outcome was even. He took the lead and had an advantage. Speaking of this, he lost.


    "Sure enough, he has some skills. He is worthy of being an expert." Zhou Tian sighed softly.


    Then the whole person melts into this heaven and earth and adjusts his state to the unity of heaven and man!


    If you want to achieve the unity of heaven and man on Sunday in other places, you need luck and opportunity, but this is Zhongnanshan. He can integrate heaven and man whenever he wants.


    "The medicine King''s pulse is really abnormal!"


    The immortal doctor retreated far away and left the war to Zhou Tian and zongfeng. Originally, he was worried that Zhou Tian''s cultivation was not enough to compete with zongfeng. Now it seems that Zhou Tian can cross the border and attack the enemy just because of the unity of heaven and man!


    The so-called unity of heaven and man is to completely integrate with one side of heaven and earth. If you want to defeat people in the state of unity of heaven and man, it is only possible to surpass the limit borne by this side of heaven and earth.


    If it''s other places, it''s OK to say, but this is Zhongnan mountain, which has been operated by the medicine king for thousands of years!


    Once there was a saying in the cultivation world: if you want to kill the descendants of the medicine king in Zhongnan mountain, only the immortal can reincarnate!


    The same is true of another leader of Shanhe gate. As long as there are Shanhe weapons in hand, only immortals can kill him.


    This is why the first vein of yam king in central and South China, Shanhe gate and ghost gate have become the three top sects.


    "What about the unity of heaven and man? Even if I can''t kill you, it won''t be a problem to defeat you!"


    Zong Feng sneered, this is Zhongnanshan, so he won''t be surprised at what amazing performance he will have on Sunday, but no matter how many means, his own strength is poor, it''s not the same rubbish!


    When the practitioner enters the eighth realm, it is basically impossible to be challenged by crossing the boundary, because it is a completely different realm for two people and a natural moat.


    Zhou Tian''s strength is still in the fifth realm, and he hasn''t even stepped into the sixth realm. Zong Feng doesn''t worry about Zhou Tian''s strength at all.


    With that quick slap just now, we have already distinguished ourselves.


    "Jiujiu Shenzi sword array!"


    Zong Feng''s whole body rose steeply and looked down on the sky in the cold pool. He was surrounded by 81 flying swords and turned into a sword array to surround him. The whole body was surrounded by silver and black gas. There was a black cloud under his feet. There were countless skeletons in the cloud, which looked like a demon God coming to the world and had an unchallengeable power.


    "Sunday! What can you do to amaze me!"


    Zong Feng waved his hands, and the Jiujiu Shenzi sword array turned into a Mitian sword. The rain fell on nine layers. There were nine flying swords on one layer. It looked like a sword tower trapping Zhou Tian.


    "Smelly boy, be careful, that sword array is not for fun. It''s the son of God refined by the soul of the real ghost world!"


    The immortal doctor reminded him that he had suffered a loss just now, so he would be so embarrassed. Otherwise, with his ability, zongfeng would not be so easy to chase him all over the ground.

 Chapter 605

    "Don''t worry, old man, I won''t die before you."


    "Fuck off!"


    Although Zhou Tian smiled lightly, he looked really dignified. He was a rare master. If it weren''t for Zhongnan mountain, he might not have the confidence to face him.


    "Shake!"


    Zhou Tian drank lightly. The whole heaven and earth seemed to be summoned by Zhou Tian and began to shake. Countless air currents burst out of the space. The whole Jiujiu Shenzi sword array was immediately impacted and began to tremble.


    "Shock!"


    Heaven and earth changed again, and countless small ripple like space forces kept shaking. The 81 flying swords of the 99 Shenzi sword array also kept shaking, and there was a feeling that they were about to fall apart.


    "Is there such an easy thing?"


    Zong Feng sneered and urged the secret method. At that time, the Jiujiu Shenzi sword array changed again, from a sword tower to a sword net, and 81 flying swords killed Zhou Tian at the same time.


    Sen Leng''s sword is like a poisonous snake soaking cold light, and it also carries the unique curse power of the ghost family. Once it touches the skin, it will directly invade the interior of the body.


    It''s weird and difficult.


    "Flame!"


    Zhou Tian drank softly, and the flames all over the sky appeared, which in turn surrounded all 81 flying swords.


    With his practice, he can play his strongest power in Zhongnan mountain!


    This is the strong confidence brought to him by Zhongnanshan!


    Eighty one flying swords, which were originally fierce and aggressive, trembled in the flames and showed signs of melting.


    "Hum! This world is disgusting!"


    Zong Feng saw clearly that Zhou Tian''s own strength could not suppress his Jiujiu Shenzi sword array. This is the whole world dealing with Jiujiu Shenzi sword array. Zhou Tian doesn''t need to spend too much power. Zhou Tian only needs one idea.


    This is the horror of the unity of heaven and man!


    "Harvest! Melt! Cut! Break!"


    Zong Feng repeatedly practiced four Dharma formulas. Under his operation, the Jiujiu Shenzi sword array kept changing, forcibly broke free from the shackles of the world and turned into a huge sword.


    "Protect!"


    Zhou Tian hummed softly. Countless heaven and earth auras gathered all over him. Even if the giant sword attacked him, it could not hurt him.


    "Hey, hey, don''t bother! You''d better show your real skills! Otherwise, you Jiujiu Shenzi sword array can''t break the defense at all, or do you have no skills?" the immortal doctor commented on one side.


    "The son of God is born!"


    Seeing that Zhou Tian''s defense was amazing, Zong Feng no longer retained it. He expedited the Jiujiu Shenzi sword array to the limit. Golden boy figures emerged, with a total of 81 boy figures.


    This is a performance of extreme sublimation. These golden boy figures were originally the soul of the ghost world. They were extracted by zongfeng, and then forged the spirit of the ghost world in their bodies, making them from the original soul of the ghost world to the holy soul.


    After this step, the strength of these infernal souls from the ghost world has not been reduced, but more terrible, because they are not afraid of some extreme Yang magic tools, and the usual means used to deal with the ghost gate will fail.


    "Sunday, enjoy the words of the eighty-one son of God!"


    Zong Feng smiled arrogantly, and the 81 sons of God put their hands together and practiced the secret method, as if 81 monks were fighting against Zhou Tian.


    "No matter how strange it is, it is also a ghost!" Zhou Tian sneered. He never lacked means to deal with ghosts.


    The eighty-one God son was powerful at the same time. The momentum was earth shaking. Even the immortal doctor could feel the energy fluctuation from a distance. He knew it was beginning to be powerful.


    "Sunday, don''t think you can take advantage of the unity of heaven and man here. This turtle shell will be broken one day sooner or later. At that time, I''ll see what other means you have!" Zong Feng Leng hum.


    For him, Jiujiu Shenzi sword array is just a means for him to test Zhou Tian. It is far from his unique skill. If Zhou Tian can''t even cope with this attack, Zhou Tian doesn''t deserve to fight against him at all.


    "Cut ghost sword!"


    Zhou Tian drank lightly and summoned his most handy ghost cutting sword. It was a long red sword. With a gentle stroke, all the touched gods were dissipated, which was directly cut off the soul., There is no possibility of rebirth.


    "Broken!"


    Relying on the defense of the unity of heaven and man, Zhou Tian stubbornly carried the attack of Shenzi, and then with the ghost cutting sword in his hand, he swept invincible. Everywhere he passed, Shenzi fell one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, only a few Shenzi were still dying.


    "Oh, look at your divine sons. Don''t you feel bad? It''s a special existence from the ghost world again." the immortal doctor teased not far away.


    "The legend is true indeed. Your medicine King''s pulse does have a treasure book for our ghost family. The long sword in your hand is the ghost cutting sword summoned by you from the void?"


    Zong Feng kept looking at the red long sword in Zhou Tian''s hand. He could feel that the long sword had the power to restrain their ghost sect skills.


    The so-called ghost chopping sword is a fairy weapon in the fairy world. Zhou Tian just summoned its virtual shadow. With the blessing of Zhou Tian''s true Qi, it exists as if it were real. All the ghost Qi will be completely chopped to pieces by the sword, and there is no residue left.


    "It''s OK, at least your ghost gate hasn''t appeared that can''t be cut by my sword." Zhou Tian smiled lightly and gently pulled a sword flower in his hand, which was indescribably natural and unrestrained.


    "Hehe, do you think the restraint skill can be applied to our ghost gate? The ghost gate skill is broad and profound, far beyond your imagination."


    Zong Feng sneered and disdained. The world thought that they only practiced the ghost way skill, but in fact it was not. In the real cultivation skill of ghost text, it was broad and profound. It can be said that half of the secrets in the cultivation world were collected in the ghost door, and many things were learned from each other and achieved each other.


    "It''s OK. After all, this is my territory. If you want to be wild here, you must weigh your weight first." Zhou Tian smiled.


    "Sunday, do you know how much strength I used to slap you when I was on the mountain?" Zong Feng said.


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly. He really didn''t think about this problem. He just felt that it should take a long time to save, so he could make that earth shaking palm. As for his strength, he couldn''t be sure.


    "Today I''ll show you the real power of Wuming palm!"


    Zong Feng stretched out his hand and waved away the broken Jiujiu Shenzi sword array, with a scornful smile on his face.


    Zhou Tian''s unity of heaven and man and the sword of cutting ghosts have been exposed one after another. It can be seen that he has few cards, and he just released a sword array, which he didn''t use much in his early years.

 Chapter 606

    Under this strength gap, Zhou Tian even thinks about turning the sky. It''s beyond his power!


    On the head of black cloud, Zong Feng''s expression was chilly. His hands first opened and then closed. A palm print slowly emerged from between his hands. First, it was transparent, and then the aura of the surrounding world began to riot. The originally transparent palm print gradually became clear, streamed with color, and exuded a sense of justice and peace. No one would think about the evil way of the ghost school when he saw this palm print, But in fact, this is what the top experts of the ghost gate can do.


    The immortal doctor was shocked and stunned. I''m afraid all practitioners will soon forget that the purpose of ghost gate practice is to rise to immortal world, not to rise to ghost world!


    The art of evil ways is only a part of the skill of the devil''s pursuit of power. The true mystery of the devil''s door is the pure and incomparable method of cultivating immortals!


    "The ghost gate can become one of the three Taishan mountains in the cultivation world. It really has its strength."


    Central South yam king Yimai and Shanhe gate mostly rely on foreign blessings. Only the ghost gate is based on its own strength in the cultivation world, but for a long time, everyone ignored this problem.


    Before the palm print came out, there was the roaring momentum of the sea. The surrounding wind and cloud turned sharply, the plants and trees bowed their heads, and even the state of the unity of heaven and man in the sky trembled. This undoubtedly shows that zongfeng''s palm has the rules to challenge the world.


    This is the real strength of the top practitioners of the ghost gate!


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly. Relying on his defense in the state of unity of heaven and man, he was not sure he could take this move.


    "Is this the secret of Wuming palm?"


    The so-called Ming has the meaning of darkness, while the absence of Ming means that the darkness has been dispelled. Therefore, zongfeng''s palm is a move of Zhongzheng peace. It is open and upright without any tricks. This move is the most difficult to deal with. You can only hit hard.


    Zhou Tian''s eyes are closed, his whole body is full of Qi, and his integration with heaven and earth becomes more and more inseparable. His space seems to form a solid space restricted area, like a huge wall across heaven and earth.


    "Stupid, do you want to deal with my Wuming palm just by defense? You are still too young!"


    Zong Feng sneered, but when the palm print condensed into a crystal clear shape, Zong Feng drove the black cloud and pushed it horizontally with the palm print.


    "Gold! Wood! Water! Fire! Earth!"


    Zhou Tian gave a light rebuke and surrounded by the Qi of the five elements. Naturally, he would not choose to sit and die like this.


    Countless extremely sharp golden swords emerged from the void space and swept across with sharp Qi.


    The original bowed vegetation is nourished and gathered into a huge tree man!


    The endless water vapor turns into a water curtain across the world.


    Flames spewed out from the depths of the earth, and the scorching high temperature made the surrounding space slightly unreal.


    The last yellow giant wall is blocked in front of Zhou Tian. The whole yellow giant wall looks like an unattainable mountain, which can not be destroyed!


    This is another change in the unity of heaven and man. Here he is heaven!


    Everything around him is under his control! This is the power of the unity of heaven and man!


    "Shit, this smelly boy has such ability. It seems that I''m too worried!" the immortal doctor was stunned. The combat effectiveness played at this moment on Sunday was absolutely terrible.


    Arbitrary manipulation of the five elements is a great magic power.


    "Everything is foreign, only oneself is the real eternity!"


    Zong Feng''s expression remained unchanged, and the palm print in his hand was pushed horizontally.


    Where they passed, the golden sword awned and scattered, the tree man was shocked to pieces, the water curtain was directly torn, and the flame flourished around the palm print.


    In the blink of an eye, only the last huge yellow wall lies between Zhou Tian and zongfeng.


    "Can a mere wall still hinder my invisible palm?"


    Although the strength of Wuming palm was blocked by the four elements ahead and lost part of its strength, it is still extremely powerful and has the power to push nine days and ten places horizontally.


    "Then try it! This is Zhongnan mountain!"


    Zhou Tian looked the same, with a strong self-confidence in his eyes.


    The Wuming palm, which pushed all the way, suddenly stopped in front of the huge wall, as if it was greatly obstructed, and couldn''t enter inch by inch.


    Zong Feng frowned slightly, looked up and down at the huge wall, and his face changed slightly. "You really have a good means! This huge wall is connected with the earth atmosphere of the whole Zhongnan mountain. If you want to defeat the huge wall, you''re going to defeat the whole Zhongnan mountain!"


    Hearing this, the immortal doctor took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. Zhou Tian''s move is really great. Zhongnan mountain is vast and blessed with immortals. I''m afraid only immortals can defeat Zhongnan mountain.


    Far away in another cold pool, the evil holy tiger king and the three elders stood beside the cold pool in the cave. The original cold pool was like a huge mirror. In the mirror, you can clearly see zongfeng and Zhou Tian''s every move. Moreover, the pixels are extremely high-definition, as if they were witnessed at the scene, which is even more powerful than modern TV.


    "What do you think of the victory or defeat of this palm?" the evil holy tiger king smiled and didn''t seem to worry about Zhou Tian''s strength.


    "Wuming palm is one of the five unique skills of the ghost sect. It has its own strength." the three elders said slowly.


    In other words, in his opinion, zongfeng will win!


    "Then I''ll wait and see."


    "I won''t let the tiger king down."


    Heaven and earth roared, as if to cheer Zhou Tian and zongfeng again.


    The Yellow giant wall makes Zong Feng''s invisible palm unable to enter inch by inch, and the power condensed by the palm print keeps dissipating, while the giant wall on Sunday connects the earth atmosphere of the whole Zhongnan mountain, and the power is endless. Over time, Zong Feng can only return.


    "Unfortunately, you still haven''t fully understood the mystery of Wuming palm!"


    Zong Feng laughed and urged his whole body strength. The figure originally blocked by the yellow wall was directly integrated into the yellow wall. In the eyes of the immortal doctor and Zhou Tian''s surprise, Zong Feng with Wuming palm had hit Zhou Tian hard.


    The whole space shook, and Zhou Tian, who had never wavered on the earth, was shaken back half a step.


    Although it was only half a step, it was already a great achievement, which meant that zongfeng''s palm made the world a little inferior.


    "Cough, is this the true meaning of wordless? The ghost gate is indeed a sect that has been inherited by real immortals."


    Zhou Tian slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were not depressed. Instead, there was a strong sense of war. It was fire!


    "Ha ha, my ghost sect is the most orthodox immortal sect in the world! You just have no eyes!"


    Zong Feng laughed again and again, and the momentum of his palm force was not exhausted. He forced Zhou Tian back half a step again.


    He is confident that his palm is enough to shatter Zhou Tian''s internal organs. Even if he can''t take Zhou Tian''s life, he can lose 80% of Zhou Tian''s combat power!

 Chapter 607

    "This smelly boy won''t die, will he?"


    The immortal doctor stood in the distance, his hands were ready to move. Anyway, Zhou Tian was also his partner, and he once helped him out. He was not that kind of ungrateful villain.


    Moreover, he provoked the evil star. He wouldn''t want the evil star to win.


    "Maybe I let you down. This is Zhongnan mountain!"


    Zhou Tian just coughed twice. Countless vitality around him turned into fluorescence and flew into the surrounding celestial bodies. Zhou Tian''s originally traumatized internal organs recovered as before. This healing speed is amazing. It''s a miracle.


    The immortal doctor was stunned. Zongfeng took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. He had an impulse to curse his mother. How can he fight! The unique skill on which he became famous did not easily hurt Zhou Tian, but he was restored as usual and resurrected with blood in an instant.


    Unless you kill Zhou Tian directly with one blow, you can''t do anything about Zhou Tian anyway!


    However, Zhou Tian''s self-defense in the state of unity of heaven and man is amazing. If it weren''t for the characteristics of Wuming palm, he couldn''t break through the obstruction of the Yellow giant wall.


    "Are you surprised now? It seems that you are too naive!" Zhou Tian chuckled. This is Zhongnanshan. He has stressed it many times, but the other party didn''t realize it at all.


    This is the home of their drug king, his territory!


    "Asshole! I don''t believe you can keep going!"


    Zong Feng shouted angrily and gathered Wuming palm again. Zhou Tian just stood still and didn''t even defend. In this way, he relied on the unity of heaven and man.


    "This palm will send you down the yellow spring!"


    Zong Feng suddenly pushed out and hit Zhou Tian straight. Zhou Tian was hit hard and retreated two steps. Blood was coughed up at the corners of his mouth. Then countless vitality gathered again. In a moment, Zhou Tian was intact again.


    "How could it be!" Zong Feng was terrified. Although this Wuming palm was not his most powerful means, he couldn''t leave any trauma to Zhou Tian, which made him how to fight.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Zong Feng gathered Wuming palm again and prepared to attack.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Five elements in one!"


    Zhou Tian drank softly and pushed his hands horizontally. The Qi of the five elements gathered in his palms, and then turned into a five-color giant palm. He first hit zongfeng.


    Although backed by the countless vitality of Zhongnan mountain, Zhou Tian is not afraid of zongfeng''s attack. He will not be hurt, but it will hurt!


    Every time the viscera are hurt, the taste is really bad.


    Zong Feng waved his robe, blocked his chest with a black shield, and then was hit by gorgeous Li and flew out.


    Although he didn''t suffer much trauma, Zong Feng''s face turned black. Zhou Tian couldn''t compare with him in terms of aggression, but he was not an opponent in terms of persistence. If he changed a place, Zhou Tian would certainly not be his opponent, but in Zhongnanshan, Zhou Tian was a hedgehog, so he couldn''t talk at all!


    The three elders in the cold pool looked slightly dignified. "Is this the shelter from Zhongnan mountain? It''s really a big deal."


    "Don''t think about those impossible things. It has been operated by the medicine king for thousands of years. It has long been the world of the medicine king, so I asked to drive him away, because you can''t kill him in Zhongnan mountain." the evil holy tiger king seemed to have feelings.


    "After all, it''s just a foreign thing. Everything still needs to rely on their own strength." the three elders sneered.


    The evil holy tiger king looked different. "I''ve heard that your ghost gate is inherited from the immortal. I think there must be countless wonderful methods in the gate?"


    "It''s just that there''s just a law."


    When the three elders finished, they sat cross legged, and all their breath poured into the heaven and earth.


    Since Zhou Tian has the shelter of Zhongnan mountain, it''s good to isolate him.


    The ghost gate has been inherited for thousands of years, and even its history is longer than that of the medicine king. There are countless secret methods in the gate. Naturally, there are ways to solve this situation.


    The evil holy tiger king looked dignified. The three elders in front of him had such strength and boldness of vision. How terrible should that great elder with strength above himself be.


    When the three elders began to cast magic, Zhou Tian, who was far away near another cold pool, noticed the difference between heaven and earth. He is in the state of unity of heaven and man at the moment. Once there is any change, he will know it for the first time.


    "A more powerful breath, is that the strength of the three elders of the ghost gate?"


    Zhou Tian sighed that his opponent had made another move. It seemed that he was ready to isolate him from the whole Zhongnan mountain.


    "It seems like a fight."


    Zhou Tian''s face was cold. Now it''s his turn to take the initiative!


    Otherwise, when the three elders completely isolate him from the world, he will become passive!


    "Ha ha, don''t you want a fair fight with me? Well, I''ll make you do it now!"


    Zhou Tian laughed and withdrew directly from the state of unity of heaven and man.


    "Is this smelly boy crazy? Do you really think that evil star is made of mud?" the immortal doctor was speechless. It was not easy to see good by relying on the unity of heaven and man. Unexpectedly, Zhou Tian abandoned his most powerful means at once.


    "Sunday, you''re looking for your own death, but no wonder I am!"


    Zong Feng sneered. The three elders didn''t erode heaven and earth fast, and there was no movement. Only Zhou Tian could see the mystery.


    Who wants to fight you to the death? It''s not your devil''s door that plays tricks and defeats one with two! On Sunday, the heart was tucking up, and the hands were more intense. He could withdraw from the unity of heaven and man, but still could make complaints about the power of this world.


    "Five wonders of heaven and man!"


    "Spirit and bone!"


    At this time, Zhou Tian completely released his hands and feet and exercised his powerful magic powers. The five wonders of heaven and man on this day are the magic powers realized from the decline of heaven and man. The power is extremely terrible. It is said that if you cultivate to a high level, you can cut the immortal!


    An invisible force fell from the sky and fell on zongfeng.


    "No! This power is!"


    Zong Feng''s expression changed and his whole body strength gathered, but he could not dispel the influence of this force.


    "This is the magic for spirit bone! Zhou Tian! You are so vicious!" Zong Feng was furious and frightened.


    Spirit bone is the proof of the identity of the six creatures. Demons have "demon bones", immortals have "immortal bones". When the spirit bones decline, the living creatures will lose the minimum basis for survival and become intolerable.


    Zhou Tian''s spirit bone is to cut off zongfeng''s spirit bone! Once his spirit bone is cut off, his body will lose dependence, and life and death are decided by the Lord!


    This kind of magic power is very vicious. Even there is no such magic method directly targeting the five decline of heaven and man in their ghost gate.


    "Inverse spirit!"


    Zong Feng sat on the dark cloud and fought with all his heart. He didn''t know how Zhou Tian would cultivate this magic power. If Zhou Tian succeeded, he would be in danger of falling.

 Chapter 608

    The so-called counter spirit is to reverse the art cast by Zhou Tian. It is an overbearing art.


    "How many wonders can you carry?" Zhou Tian sneered and sat cross legged. It takes concentration to cast the spell.


    "Absolutely Aura!"


    This Jue is to cut off the operation of Zong Feng''s internal power. If it is a sealing technique, once successful, Zong Feng will be sealed as an ordinary person. It is a very vicious move.


    "Damn it! Come out of the Ferris corpse demon!"


    Blindly defending and resisting is not Zong Feng''s style, and he also wants to take this opportunity to compare his skills with Zhou Tian!


    In the dark clouds, a corpse demon coming from Huawai struggled out of the dark clouds. His body was incomparably tall, more than 30 feet long, comparable to a mountain. He was haunted by black gas. Where he passed, he turned into a black country.


    "Liuding Liujia God general!"


    Zhou Tian is not afraid of anyone. Although the ghost gate has a rich collection of books, their medicine King''s skill is not bad, and even the quality is still above the ghost gate. After all, most of the techniques in the ghost gate come from looting, so many techniques are incomplete. The medicine King''s pulse is different. Most of the techniques they collect are automatically sent by those sects, so they are basically intact. Even after the improvement of the descendants of the medicine king of previous dynasties, the power of many techniques is more terrible than before.


    An equally huge God general was born out of nothingness. It was bright and dazzling. Where he passed, he formed a golden country.


    This is obviously Zhou Tian''s intention to disgust zongfeng, which clearly means to restrain zongfeng.


    "Hum! Small skills! Do you really think you can attract a divine general?" zongfeng disdained.


    "You''re not the same. You''re still a skyscraper. You don''t even know where the skyscraper is?" Zhou Tian mocked.


    "At least more powerful than your God!"


    "Bullshit, you, this junk is just sweeping the floor in the skyscraper!"


    "Sweeping the floor is a hidden expert. Do you understand the power of Shaolin sweeping monk?"


    "I''m a Shaolin floor sweeper. You''re the second uncle on the street. Can you do the same?"


    The immortal doctor was stunned in the distance. What''s the matter with these two guys?


    "The absolute being of Yuanshen!"


    Zhou Tian drank loudly, and the third of the five wonders of heaven and man shot in an instant, which was close to zongfeng''s yuan God. Once the yuan God was destroyed, zongfeng would be scared no matter how strong he was!


    "What a cunning! It''s a pity that your five wonders of heaven and man are not ready yet!"


    Zong Feng sneered that the five wonders of heaven and man were born out of the five failures of heaven and man. They were a great magic power, but they only played 30% in Zhou Tian''s hands.


    From here, he knew that although Zhou Tian was proficient in the arts, he was inexperienced against the enemy. He was more ready to sharpen his guns for all kinds of Arts, not completely master them.


    Zhou Tian is young. Even if he has top talent, he can''t master all the skills. Knowing more doesn''t mean mastering more!


    "Five ghosts moving mountains!"


    Zong Feng gave a cold drink. He saw a big mountain behind Zhou Tian. It was built by energy, but it was also magnificent and unpredictable. At the bottom of the mountain, there are five small figures pushing the mountain.


    The so-called five ghost mountain moving technique is born out of the five ghost moving technique. The original five ghost moving technique can only carry some small things, but now it can travel down the mountain.


    Facing the momentum of the Five ghosts moving to the mountain, Zhou Tian took his time and flew out with a spirit talisman in his hand.


    If the other party has five ghosts to move the mountain, he will have a giant spirit God to open the mountain. The magic talisman will summon a giant spirit God, hold a giant axe enough to open the mountain, and directly chop the whole mountain in half in the face of the incoming mountain.


    This giant spirit talisman was brought out of the thatched house by Zhou Tian. It was painted by the old man at the beginning. Its power is different from that painted by Zhou Tian.


    "Is this your skill of moving mountains? It''s really not so bad. Move a few more mountains so that the giant spirit can cut a few more knives." Zhou smiled.


    "Boy, your magic is not as good as your eloquence."


    Although Zong Feng disdains it, he is still very dignified, because 80% of his strength is against Zhou Tian''s five wonders of heaven and man. The strength of the Five ghosts is limited, and he doesn''t expect those techniques to have much effect. He just wants them to lick and block Zhou Tian.


    "Ten thousand demons roar heaven!"


    Zong Feng''s mind changed slightly, turned into an illusory body, sat on another black cloud, and then attracted countless dark Qi. He saw that heaven and earth changed from a bright world to a chaotic world.


    A demon from a different world kept coming out of this chaotic world. At a glance, it was full of demons, and there was no end at all.


    This is called ten thousand demons roaring heaven. It is the general name of all demons from other worlds, not ten thousand demons.


    "Ha ha, a group of little demons dare to be presumptuous in front of me. Look, I invited a Buddha to suppress you all!"


    Zhou Tian smiled and drew a circle with his hands. The circle rose into a golden gate. Then a huge Buddha came through the gate. He was kind-hearted and his whole body radiated dazzling golden light, accompanied by the sound of chanting scriptures.


    The sound of chanting goes beyond the limits of time and space, one sound, into everyone''s ears.


    This is a Buddha, a Buddha. It is the best means to suppress all kinds of demons.


    "It''s just a bald donkey. You can''t completely suppress it when you die, let alone separate yourself." Zong Feng, who came out of the illusion, controlled the black cloud and commanded the demons. In the blink of an eye, he surrounded the Buddha.


    What''s the most annoying thing in his life? That is the means of Buddhism. The so-called Buddha was born to suppress their ghost gate, so he hated the Buddha very much, and his hands were stained with countless Buddha blood. In the mouth of some Buddhist experts, he was the legendary Buddha enemy.


    The demons and the Buddha fought fiercely, which seemed much more intense than the battlefield between Zhou Tian and zongfeng.


    "Shit, when will it be the end when they fight like this, three days and three nights or seven days and seven nights?" the immortal doctor muttered aside.


    As an outsider, he sees the situation more clearly. Both of them are half weight and half weight in terms of various means and cultivation attainments at the moment, and no one can occupy an absolute advantage. Zhou Tiansheng has a strong aura backing, and the evil star has a strong cultivation. The two people''s magic powers are half weight, nothing like.


    What really determines the outcome can only depend on variables or whose means of pressing the bottom of the box are better.


    "The imprisonment of the three elders has been gradually strengthened, and the strength they can borrow has become smaller and smaller. It seems that it is a quick decision." Zhou Tian sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 609

    Among the three people present, only he could feel the changes of heaven and earth, and only he knew that the three elders had made a secret move.


    Zhou Tian converged all his mind and raised his cultivation to the top. He was ready to use the last of the five wonders of heaven and man.


    "The best of life!"


    As soon as Zhou Tian concentrated on drinking, he set aside his life span for ten years and mixed it into the secret of heaven. He saw that the dark power originally shrouded Zong Feng suddenly became a hundred times stronger.


    His life span is different from the general magic method. He needs to pay his life first, and then exchange his life for strength to attack the enemy.


    In other words, if Zhou Tian is willing, the more life he pays, the greater the damage he can cause. The ten-year life span is already a huge number for Zhou Tian, because he has only passed more than 20 years.


    Ten years, this has been half of his life.


    "Damn it, Zhou Tian, you used such a sinister means! You really don''t deserve to be the successor of the medicine king!"


    Zong Feng was furious and shocked. What they fear most is their longevity, because they have lived for hundreds of years. Under normal circumstances, they don''t have many years to live, but they have to compete with them on Sunday, which undoubtedly draws their weakest place.


    In the cultivation of ghost sect Kung Fu, many Kung Fu can only consume their own life in order to achieve quick success. Although Zong Feng is only 40 or 50 years old, he has consumed a life of 100 years.


    The longevity of this move is by no means his. Even if the three elders come to pick it up, it can''t be easy.


    "Hehe, who let you ghost sect often overdraw your life in order to cultivate secret Dharma? It''s really not good. You can devote ten years of life to fight with me." Zhou Tian chuckled.


    Based on his understanding of these people in the ghost gate, let alone ten years, even three years of life, they will be distressed to death. It is obviously impossible to make the evil star pay ten years of life.


    In the cold pool, the evil holy tiger king sighed. The medicine King''s pulse is in the attainments of life, and no one in the cultivation world can match it several times. Only the old tree that has been shelled can compete with the medicine king.


    "Is this move designed to restrain our ghost sect? It''s a good means!" the three elders who interfere with heaven and earth can use two things at one time. Such a magic power has exceeded the understanding of ordinary monks.


    "It''s not specifically for dealing with your ghost sect, but your ghost sect pays attention to quick success, and there are not many Shouyuan, so most swords take the wrong edge, resulting in few ghost sect experts stepping into this field from under the three old guys." the evil holy tiger king is not surprised. It still recognizes the strength of the three elders, otherwise he won''t choose to cooperate with him.


    "The immortal way is slim. There is no time to waste. Naturally, the faster the cultivation speed is, the better." the three elders whispered, and then sneered: "it seems that I have to add another fire to him, so that he can completely retreat in the face of difficulties."


    "Waiting for your means."


    The cave fell back into darkness, only the cold pool was quiet.


    "Sunday! You''re cruel!"


    Zong Feng''s face was livid. Naturally, he didn''t want to fight with Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian had only lived for more than 20 years. He could live for at least 200 years with the attainments of the medicine king in the way of health care. This is the least estimate. Ten years is nothing for Zhou Tian.


    "Seal! Absolutely!"


    Zong Feng sealed his life with a secret method to prevent his life from being attacked by Zhou Tian. At the same time, he used his self destruction move to guide the power of Zhou Tian''s life destruction from the secret of heaven to himself, and was ready to bear Zhou Tian''s attack with his own body.


    Zhou Tiandeng smiled. He was waiting for this opportunity! The power of his ten-year life, combined with the blessing of Zhongnan mountain here, is earth shaking. This man dares to inhale all his attacks into his body. He wants to see how much power he can hold in his body!


    This is Zhou Tian''s plan. When a lot of power is poured into Zong Feng''s body, even if Zong Feng can resolve it, he will be seriously injured!


    "Ground! Fire! Water! Wind!"


    Zhou Tianqing drinks lightly and the four elements of truth converge. This is the way for ancient practitioners to evolve chaos. Zhou Tianping can''t show it when he comes out, but this is Zhongnan mountain, his heaven and earth!


    A ten foot long spear appeared in Zhou Tian''s hand with streamer. There was a circle around the spear, namely, the yellow circle of earth, the red circle of fire, the blue circle of water and the cyan circle of wind!


    At the moment, circles of four colors are constantly converging on the gun tip, and a force enough to break through chaos, the world and everything is born from the gun tip.


    The earth circle has gathered!


    The circle of fire is over!


    With the success of the convergence of the two apertures, the sharp edge that will break through nine days and ten places, even if the immortal doctor stands in the distance, he dares to be aggressive, his eyes hurt, and quickly closes his eyes.


    "Shit! This smelly boy! How could there be such a terrible move! Which bastard gave it to him!"


    The immortal doctor''s heart is full of tsunami. It''s only two apertures that converge, so he can''t look directly at it! If the four apertures unite to evolve chaos, who else can stop it!


    The immortal doctor knows very well that if he were himself, the long gun with two apertures is enough to pierce himself and end his life!


    Zong Feng, who is tightly locked by a long gun, faces a threat far above the immortal doctor. At the moment, he has no possibility to escape, so he can only connect.


    "Damn it! Sunday!"


    Zong Feng roared. He just claimed himself and was seriously hurt. Now he can''t fight with all his strength. Once the four circles of Zhou Tian are united and evolve into chaos, he will die without any luck!


    When the third aperture converged, a powerful and incomparable force only exposed a cold awn and directly penetrated the black cloud where zongfeng Sat. this is a powerful magic weapon, which was pierced by that cold awn.


    Zhou Tian is not feeling well at the moment. He is also the first time to use the move of chaos evolved from the four elephants. The long gun is simply a bottomless hole. The aura provided by Zhongnan mountain can''t meet it. At the moment, he is constantly absorbing the power in his body, but the fourth aperture is as solid as a rock and doesn''t even move.


    "Grandma, what a vampire!"


    At this time, a powerful force of imprisonment came from this heaven and earth. The heaven and earth originally standing on the side of Zhou Tian wanted to imprison Zhou Tian!

 Chapter 610

    Zhou Tian felt bad in an instant. You don''t have to think about it. It must be the three elders who secretly shot that perceived the disadvantage. All of them increased the erosion speed and even mastered this world in turn, making Zhou Tian the enemy of this world.


    Of course, this is only the area of about 100 meters around Zhou Tian, not the world of the whole Zhongnan mountain, but at this critical moment, it has played a great role.


    "Damn it! It''s so cunning! These old guys are hard to deal with!"


    "I can only force my hand!"


    Feeling that the long gun had a trace of running, Zhou Tian bit his teeth. Before the fourth aperture converged and evolved into chaos, he urged his full strength.


    Seeing that the long gun broke through the air and went away, the so-called distance did not exist at all. He immediately killed zongfeng directly. The endless edge directly broke a big hole in zongfeng''s chest. Zongfeng was severely hit and flew out by the long gun like a meteor.


    "Wow, this power is really terrible! What a terrible picture if the four elephants evolve chaos?"


    The immortal doctor was so distracted that he turned into a meteor and flew away, but the evil star chasing him!


    "Cough..."


    Zhou Tian on one side was also hard to bear. When he tried his best to show the chaos of four images, the three elders came from behind, and his body couldn''t bear it.


    Fortunately, the last blow has been hit. Even if the man doesn''t die, the injury must be ten times heavier than himself!


    "Be careful!" exclaimed the immortal doctor.


    A huge palm came from Zhou Tian''s back and directly flew Zhou Tianzhen out. This time, Zhou Tian was not in the state of unity of heaven and man, but blocked the blow with his own body.


    So far away, the immortal doctors heard the sound of brittle bones from Zhou Tian.


    "Damn bastard! Do you really think my old guy doesn''t exist?"


    The immortal doctor is angry! Completely angry! He thought it was a one-on-one fair duel, so he kept trying not to fight, but he really didn''t think that as a big man like the three elders of the ghost gate, he would fight behind his back!


    This is simply thrown into the master''s face!


    "I can''t kill you! I''ll poison you in the future!"


    The immortal doctor hurried to Zhou Tian''s position.


    Pain, weakness and powerlessness are Zhou Tian''s most intuitive feelings at the moment. This time he has been hurt the most since his cultivation. The three elders hit him ruthlessly and quickly, and there was no time to respond.


    Zhou Tian fell into the dust, turned his head slightly and looked into the depths of the cold pool. He could clearly perceive that there were two smells on the other side of the cold pool, one was the familiar smell, and the other was the smell of hitting him.


    "Unexpectedly, big cat, you would choose to cooperate with the ghost gate. Are the things in the cold pool really worth your risk and violate the agreement of Zhongnanshan?"


    Zhou Tian''s eyes were full of puzzlement, and the evil holy tiger king in another place of the cold pool closed his eyes gently.


    "It seems that you still have some personal feelings with him." the three elders slowly got up and came to the evil holy tiger king.


    For him, the move just now was just to follow the trend. He was not crazy enough to kill Zhou Tian in Zhongnan mountain. He just made Zhou Tian lose his fighting ability, so Zhou Tian could not destroy their plans. This is also the meaning of the evil holy tiger king.


    As for the back hand, it''s nothing. In the cultivation world, there are many stabbing knives in the back.


    "All go!"


    The evil holy Tiger King opened his eyes again, his black and white eyes were full of silence, and there was no emotional fluctuation at all.


    "Next, we can discuss opening up that space channel."


    The three elders whispered softly. As for Zong Feng''s life and death, he had already calculated in his heart. The power of the unity of the three images just now was not enough to let Zong Feng die, and there were many serious injuries, which was a kind of sharpening for Zong Feng.


    On a boulder on the plain, the disaster fighting that had been standing on the boulder for a long time now lowered his body and lay on the boulder.


    "Xiao Zhouzi, this is your experience. It didn''t violate Zhongnanshan''s agreement, even though it was peeping aside."


    Disaster Dou knows what happened inside and that it must have something to do with the evil holy tiger king, because the cold pool has always been the forbidden area of the evil holy tiger king, but this time the evil holy tiger king didn''t do it himself, so it had to act as if nothing had happened.


    Before that, it had reminded Zhou Tian to ask him for help, but Zhou Tian refused, so it could not take the initiative to break the rules of Zhongnanshan.


    In the Mau Lin, Xifeng''s little body stood on the nest of Wutong, and noticed the changes that had been coming across the sky. It knew that Sunday was fighting with people, but for what reason, it was not what it knew.


    "Damn it! If it weren''t for the two damn dogs guarding in front, you''d have to go in and have a look at what you say!"


    "It should be interesting to see that little bastard being beaten all over the ground looking for teeth!"


    "Hum, let him often unite with the two dogs to provoke me. Now it''s natural retribution to be taught!"


    Xifeng hummed a few times, but she was worried. Playing is playing. Zhongnanshan still has its own principles.


    "Boy, don''t die so easily in it, or I''ll swallow your bones! Let your bones can''t rest!"


    Xifeng stood on the Wutong for a long time. It knew that the master of the devil''s entrance was very powerful, not the general character, so it chose to let them in at the beginning.


    "Hey, hey, smelly boy, you can''t just collapse! You still have two beautiful women waiting for you to go back!"


    "If they know what you look like now, they must blame me for not taking good care of you."


    "Alas, I''m so old that I still hide behind you. It''s a shame to say!"


    The immortal doctor picked up Zhou Tian''s body and found that Zhou Tian''s eyes were closed and his Qi was as if he had been seriously injured. It must be better for a while and a half.


    The immortal doctor continued to talk to himself. Finally, he bit his teeth and took out a fragrant pill from his arms. He took it directly from his space treasure bag.


    "Smelly boy, it''s really cheap for you this time! It''s a rare treasure medicine. Its name is Wuxiang reincarnation pill. Only three of them have been handed down by the founder of Yuding sect. One of them has been used. One is here and the other is in the hands of the cheapskate. Now there''s another less one. Alas, it''s a monster to use it for you!"


    The immortal doctor kept cracking and opening Zhou Tian''s mouth. He was ready to take this Wuxiang reincarnation pill to Zhou Tian. At the thought of the utility and treasure of this Wuxiang reincarnation pill, the immortal doctor felt a burst of flesh pain in his heart.

 Chapter 611

    Zhou Tian suddenly opened his eyes and said with a smile: "it turns out that the theft case of Yuding gate a few years ago was committed by your old man. Do you know that the stingy ghost of Yuding gate has always hated until now. If he knows that another Wuxiang reincarnation pill is on him, he may be angry to kill him directly from Yuding gate."


    "Shit, you smelly boy hasn''t died yet?"


    The immortal doctor quickly retracted his hand. He didn''t want to reincarnate the pill, but the treasure medicine, which can save lives at the critical moment, saved him from wasting such a treasure medicine since Zhou Tian seemed to be OK.


    "What do you know, smelly boy? Like Wuxiang reincarnation pill, you can''t be safe until you put it on me. It''s a natural thing to fall into the hands of that cheapskate."


    "Well, it sounds reasonable, but you should talk to the stingy man of Yuding gate. Maybe he can become generous from now on." Zhou Tian smiled.


    The immortal doctor smiled. If he had a way to make the stingy man of Yuding gate generous, the name of that guy would not spread all over the cultivation world. Moreover, after all, he belongs to a sneaker. If he really wanted to go to the door, he might be split in half by the stingy man.


    "You smelly boy, why don''t you have anything? Haven''t you been killed? Why do you look much better?" the immortal doctor was puzzled. According to the situation just now, the whole person''s vitality was on the verge of death, and it seemed that there was only one last breath left, But now the whole person looks a little sick, but it''s a far cry from just now.


    "Old man, have you forgotten where this is? This is Zhongnan mountain, my place. You want to kill me on my territory. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Zhou Tian moved slightly and then got up from the ground. Although the whole person was shaky, his spirit stood taller than a high mountain. He was the master of Zhongnan mountain and the master here. No one could kill him here!


    "Freak, it''s a freak. I don''t know what your medicine king has transformed this world into. It makes the whole world love you so much."


    For the reason why Zhou Tian can recover so quickly, the immortal doctor gradually has his own guess. I think it should be that this heaven and earth feeds back to Zhou Tian, absorbs Zhou Tian''s injury, and then infuses some vitality into Zhou celestial bodies to help Zhou Tian recover his injury. That is to say, Zhou Tian is an immortal existence in the area of Zhongnan mountain.


    "Old fellow, you are wrong. Love is not only the heaven and earth, but also the heaven and earth of Zhongnanshan mountain. We are mutually beneficial. We are the best partner and the best partner."


    Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at this heaven and earth. At the moment, this heaven and earth has regained its freedom, that is to say, he can re-enter the state of unity of heaven and man.


    No matter how strong the cultivation of the three elders is, they can''t be enemies with the whole heaven and earth of Zhongnan mountain. All he can do is disperse the will of heaven and earth in a small area, and then cause damage to Zhou Tian. Over time, he can''t support it.


    I''m afraid the three elders paid a lot even if they only imprisoned the moment just now.


    "But what kind of state are you in now? Can you still fight? Or do we have to leave here quickly, or the old pervert of the ghost gate will come out later. My old bone can''t carry it for long." the immortal doctor asked lightly.


    "You can''t withdraw. The importance of this cold pool is far beyond your imagination. Once you leave here, I''m afraid there will be many unnecessary changes." Zhou Tian sighed lightly.


    He doesn''t want to leave here and go back to treat LV Lingyu, but if things here are not solved, I''m afraid the whole Zhongnan mountain will be affected. He lived in Zhongnan Mountain since childhood and has long regarded it as his only home. Therefore, he will never watch Zhongnan Mountain encounter danger. Just as this world loves him, he loves this world for ten minutes, It is impossible for him to give up at this juncture.


    "What about your body?"


    The immortal doctor was worried. Although he said that this heaven and earth helped Zhou Tian heal his wounds, he didn''t believe that Zhou Tian didn''t even have a secret injury. He would certainly pay a price. Otherwise, no matter how bad he was, he couldn''t go against the sky to this point.


    "Fight reluctantly, old man. I have to give you a valuable suggestion first. You''d better leave here first. In case something happens, I''m afraid I can''t care about you." Zhou Tian hesitated.


    The immortal doctor was silent for a moment and disdained to say, "when do I need you to protect me? Look at you. You''ve been fighting with others for a long time, and you''ve been beaten like this. I think my old man has traveled all over the world for many years, and there''s never been any difficulty to keep me."


    "I''m afraid you''ll leave your old bone here later. I''m afraid you can''t use any more coffins you prepare." Zhou smiled.


    "Fuck off, don''t curse me here. I''ll tell you that my old man will live another 200 years."


    "Two hundred years? I think it''s very hanging. It''s impossible in this life."


    "Get out!"


    After two people frolicked for a while, they closed their eyes again on Sunday, and then crossed their knees in the cold pool to sink their mind into their own body. The palm of the three elders just now was very heavy. He basically broke his whole viscera. Although he slowly adjusted the injury back by relying on the endless vitality of Zhongnan mountain, the newly recovered viscera are still very fragile and can''t withstand too much battle. If he takes another palm, I''m afraid it will leave terrible hidden wounds.


    But this war is inevitable after all.


    "I hope you finally choose not to do it."


    Zhou Tian sighed faintly.


    In another cold pool, the three elders looked faintly at Zhou Tian, who was closing his eyes and healing at the moment, and said softly, "sure enough, he is the descendant of the immortal medicine king on Zhongnan mountain. King Tiger, you have to cooperate with me later."


    The evil holy tiger king was silent for a long time before he said hello.


    Three hundred miles away from the cold pool, Zong Feng slowly climbed out of the pit on the ground. He was ragged and covered with blood, and his whole body looked shaky. In particular, there was a huge opening in his chest. In that huge hole, he could vaguely see the beating of his heart.


    "Hahaha! Sunday, you didn''t think of it. I''m still alive!"

 Chapter 612

    The long gun that Zhou Tian used just now had the power of three images in one. Even if it was as powerful as him, he was directly destroyed by the long gun. If it weren''t for the special skills of their ghost sect, he would be scared by now.


    Now his body is broken, even if he wants to repair it, it will take a lot of time. It''s a shame for him. It''s the first time he''s been in such a miserable situation! He used to be aggressive, but now he was hurt by a young friar like Zhou Tian. Originally, he always laughed at his senior brother Zongze''s incompetence. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by Zhou Tian. If not, there was a sudden difference in the last Zhou Tian. When he really used the unity of the four images to evolve chaos, he had no chance to live at all.


    "Cough, Sunday, you should feel bad now."


    Zong Feng''s eyes are extremely sinister. He may not know why the three elders didn''t do it before. Now he knows that the three elders have chosen to do it at the beginning. Otherwise, Zhou Tian''s four elephants have evolved into chaos, which can kill him. Since the three elders did it, Zhou Tian''s situation must be worrying at this time, and he may have been disabled.


    "The resurrection of the devil!"


    Zong Feng forcibly supported his broken body, then crossed his knees on the pit, exercised the great law of the resurrection of heavenly demons, and borrowed the power of heavenly demons in the strange world to repair his body.


    It is said that the heavenly demons are immortal, so they can be called the existence of the first vitality. If the heavenly demons are reborn, they can restore their body as before, but in this process, their original human body will gradually approach the heavenly demons'' body, which will eventually lead to the demonization of the whole person.


    For anyone who wants to become an immortal, demonization means that he has no chance to cultivate an immortal. If he had not been forced by Zhou Tian, zongfeng would not have chosen such a dangerous method.


    "Sunday, wait for me. I''ll find you again!"


    A cold wind blew and revealed a big pit under zongfeng. The pit was three feet in size, but the depth was immeasurable.


    Zhou Tian, who was quietly meditating in the cold pool, suddenly opened his eyes, pulled an unknown immortal doctor on his face and hurriedly pushed away the cold pool area.


    "Smelly boy, are you..."


    Before the immortal doctor finished his words, he saw that the cold pool suddenly exploded and a water dragon swept across the air, with thousands of prestige and an extremely cold breath. Across so far, the immortal doctors felt that their skin was about to crack.


    "Broken!"


    Zhou Tian opened his mouth and vomited, and a fire dragon burned away from his mouth.


    The water and fire Twin Dragons crossed and merged, and the fire dragon was frozen instantly, but Zhou Tian took advantage of this time difference and left the cold pool 500 meters away with the immortal doctor.


    The water dragon roared up to the sky and opened a pair of eyes, as if he had a mind. His eyes were full of coldness and disdain.


    "Sunday, leave here, or you will fall!"


    The water dragon opens its mouth and spits out a human voice.


    This is an old voice, not a big cat''s voice, so it can only be the three elders who have never met.


    "This is my territory! How can you make noise here!"


    Zhou Tian came out, drank coldly, held both hands together, a golden giant sword fell from the sky, and then cut off with a sword. If there is a wise water dragon, he will be dead!


    "Smelly boy, is it too crazy?" the immortal doctor was stunned.


    "Others are riding on the door. Do you still expect hospitality? And I haven''t settled with him just now!"


    The immortal doctor smelled his speech and his face was very unnatural. Zhou Tian''s sonorous and powerful voice, coupled with the instant reaction just now, is not like a person who can''t fight.


    "You don''t want to leave that old man in Zhongnanshan, do you?"


    "If he doesn''t know interest, then he won''t want to get out of Zhongnan mountain safely!"


    Zhou Tian''s tone is tough. Up to now, he just uses the unity of heaven and man. He hasn''t used the real details of the medicine king!


    It''s really urgent for him. It''s not impossible to kill the three elders!


    "Smelly boy, you cow!"


    The immortal doctor gave a thumbs up. The three elders of the ghost sect are big people in the cultivation world. If Zhou Tian can cut him off, whether it''s because of the inside information or not, I''m afraid not many monks dare to provoke Zhou Tian.


    "Tiger king, it seems that he can''t leave the cold pool. My deterrence alone is not enough to deter him." the three elders whispered.


    The evil holy tiger king understood what he meant. He had to make his own statement, otherwise he would not do it again. This was his caution and a choice he had to make.


    "Let''s go. It''s almost time."


    The evil holy tiger king whispered and slowly stepped into the cold pool. The three elders saw it and also walked into the cold pool with the evil holy tiger king.


    "Coming!"


    Zhou Tian has a dignified face. He is only one of the three elders of the ghost sect. Zhou Tian may not be afraid, but if you add a big cat, the damage can be very terrible.


    "Old man, if you really don''t want to go, be careful yourself, but don''t explain your old life here. It''s not worth it." Zhou Tian whispered.


    The immortal doctor didn''t answer, but he looked equally dignified. It seems that he needs to fight his old life today.


    Ripples appeared in the cold pool, and then a vortex was formed. The two figures came out of the vortex one by one.


    A black-and-white tiger, like a tiger with the whole Tai Chi picture on his body, has a pair of black-and-white eyes, which seem to see through everything.


    An ordinary old man with no characteristics all over his body reveals a trace of indifference in his eyes, which is indifference to life.


    "My God! Is this what you call a big cat? Where is a cat?" the immortal doctor was startled by the evil holy tiger king. The breath of the LORD was more terrible than that of the three elders nearby.


    "Aren''t tigers the same as big cats?"


    Zhou Tian smiled and stepped forward to block the immortal doctor. His eyes had been locked on the evil holy tiger king.


    He knew that when the big cat chose to come out, it meant that it was time for a showdown.


    "Have you finally made a choice?" Zhou Tian''s eyes were a little painful. This is also one of the immortal legends of Zhongnanshan, but he wanted to break in his hands today.


    "I have no choice. Your talent is extraordinary, so you don''t understand the practitioner''s determination to take the last step!"


    The evil holy tiger king also looked directly at Zhou Tian. As for the three elders, they stood alone and looked at Zhou Tian and the evil holy tiger king with great interest.


    In a word, the protagonists of the game are the two. He just happens to be a guest. Of course, he has his own position.


    "Do you really have to?" Zhou Tian''s tone became colder and colder.


    "Let me see your growth these days." the evil holy tiger king whispered, and the air was condensed.

 Chapter 613

    The immortal doctor gently pulled Zhou Tian''s clothes behind him and whispered, "is it too risky for you to pick it directly? What if the three elders who don''t speak of etiquette and morality stabbed you in the back? I can''t stop the old guy''s sneak attack in advance."


    The immortal doctor''s voice is very low, but there are people with advanced cultivation. Where can you not hear the voice of the immortal doctor.


    Zhou Tian looked at the three elders of the ghost gate. He smiled but didn''t say anything. He didn''t care about the irony of the immortal doctor at all. Zhou Tianxin knew that he would fight with big cat in the first World War. As long as the critical moment came, the three elders would certainly fight.


    This is not mean, but for people like the three elders, why not use the most labor-saving means to do what they want? As for those satires, they are just the last words of the losers.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Zhou Tian''s tone was light and said amazing words.


    The immortal doctor thinks Zhou Tian is crazy! Otherwise I wouldn''t say such a thing.


    The evil holy tiger king and the three elders of the ghost gate are all earth shaking figures, and their power is unpredictable! But how dare a hairy boy like Zhou Tian fight one against two? Even if it is one-on-one, the odds of winning on Sunday will not exceed 30%! If you really fight one against two, Zhou Tian basically has no possibility of winning. Unless Zhou Tian is the reincarnation of an immortal, you will lose!


    "Young generation, even if your master is alive, he dare not say such a big story." the three elders disdained.


    In his eyes, Zhou Tian''s reappearance is just a junior, just barely climbing to their level, which is really insignificant.


    Even just now, he just showed his hand and didn''t really do it.


    "It seems that you have really grown a lot during this time. You were an elephant of a hidden dragon trapped in Zhongnan mountain, but now you have an elephant of a flying dragon in the sky. If there is no accident, your future will be unstoppable." the evil holy tiger king said something inexplicable.


    Qianlong and Shenglong? Zhou Tian''s heart moved, his life experience was really so good, and Feilong in heaven echoed his current state.


    "But destiny is not inviolable, especially your destiny!"


    The evil holy tiger king''s words were amazing, and Zhou Tian''s heart trembled. The last time he talked to the skeleton shelf, the skeleton shelf also revealed similar information.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t beheaded the dragon for a long time." the three elders looked cold and were scattered with terrible murderous Qi.


    For people at their level, every fight with the secret of heaven is not only a valuable experience, but also an important accumulation for them to break through the realm.


    "Come on, old man! Don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    Zhou Tian''s whole person rises directly into the sky and instantly enters the state of unity of heaven and man. One person is high above, and a large area of heaven and earth behind him is his biggest dependence at the moment.


    "If you don''t do it, I won''t respect the old!"


    Zhou Tian clapped his hands directly and a huge palm fell horizontally. This is a new change revealed after he realized zongfeng Wuming''s palm just now. It is a bit more powerful than before.


    "Oh, I''m so arrogant!"


    The three elders sneered, but they retreated and left the war to the evil holy tiger king and Zhou Tian. As for one against two? He only needs to be far away from the war situation to lose 20% of Zhou Tian''s combat power. Why should he worry.


    The immortal doctor on one side saw the three elders retreat, and the whole man also chased after them, but kept a certain distance.


    "Old fellow, don''t try to play tricks with me!" the immortal doctor snorted.


    "It''s up to you? Why don''t we two old guys have two moves?" the three elders chuckled.


    The immortal doctor turned black and hummed, "don''t you think it''s too childish to fight and kill?"


    It''s good that he can delay three elders for a period of time with his strength. If he really wants to fight, he will be rubbed on the ground within ten rounds.


    The three elders did not pay attention to the undead doctor. In his eyes, the undead doctor was just a dispensable role. Kneading him was like kneading an ant. Why should he be angry with an mole ant.


    "Roar!"


    The evil holy Tiger King opened his mouth and roared, a tiger roaring sound that frightened the mountains and forests, directly shattered the giant palm of the attack from the sky, and even made the whole space tremble.


    "Wind!"


    The evil holy tiger king''s four feet trembled, and the invisible force of the wind surrounded him. The whole huge body soared into the air, opposite Zhou TIANYAO.


    The damage caused by strong people like them is too amazing. If they really want to fight, they will destroy the landform of Zhongnan mountain, which Zhou Tian and the evil holy tiger king don''t want to see. Therefore, fighting at high altitude is their only choice.


    "Please give the details of the medicine King''s pulse, otherwise you are not the enemy of my unity."


    The evil holy tiger king''s tone was gentle, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing.


    "I want to see how far I am from you first." Zhou Tian chuckled.


    In the face of strong people at the level of evil holy tiger king, his cultivation and skills have no effect. The only thing that can change the outcome is the details of their medicine king.


    The evil holy tiger king took a deep look at Zhou Tian, calmly stretched out a claw, and then pressed it.


    At that time, the surrounding space was frozen. Zhou Tian was in it and was directly shocked out of the state of the unity of heaven and man. An invisible tiger claw was pressed from heaven, bringing a powerful and incomparable pressure.


    "Dragon and tiger seal!"


    Zhou Tian directly took out the dragon and tiger seal and poured the real Qi into the dragon and tiger seal. He didn''t even use the dragon and tiger seal when fighting zongfeng just now., Now facing such a simple claw as the evil holy tiger king, he needs to go all out.


    The dragon and tiger seal blooms golden light, and one dragon and one tiger roar out into two giant pillars nailed to the tiger claws on the top of the head.


    Unfortunately, in less than three seconds, the dragon and tiger collapsed, and the golden light of the dragon and tiger seal dissipated. He flew back to Zhou Tian''s arms, and then was driven into the ground by the tiger''s claw with Zhou Tian.


    A violent explosion came out. On Sunday, it was directly driven into the depth of the ground, and a deep pit appeared in front of the immortal doctor.


    This strength gap is really terrible! It''s the difference between heaven and earth!


    "This is just the beginning, the evil holy tiger king is really a strong man worthy of it!" the third old face showed his hope. He was also interested in how the evil holy tiger king behaved.


    If they exist at this level, they rarely try their best to fight. He hopes that Zhou Tian will not disappoint him and completely force out the strength of the evil holy tiger king.


    A gust of wind blew and made the immortal doctor shiver. His eyes were full of worry.


    In Yaowang Valley, Bai ningrou is a little uneasy at the moment. Looking at the surrounding mountain walls, she doesn''t feel a trace of wind and grass, and she is even more worried.

 Chapter 614

    LV Lingyu still sat quietly in the center of the medicine field and baptized her body with the help of the surrounding medicine Qi, with a trace of sacred breath. The surrounding clouds were gradually attracted. At the moment, LV Lingyu was like a fairy in the mortal world. She didn''t eat human fireworks.


    "Sister Lu, do you think he will be in any danger? Otherwise, I can''t keep quiet, as if something big is going to happen."


    "Sister Lu, do you know that the villain turned out to be the little boy I''ve been looking for. Do you think the world is too small? Or is fate so wonderful that it pulls the two people together again from the vast sea of people?"


    "Sister Lu, if only you could speak, my heart might not be so confused."


    Bai ningrou talked to herself alone.


    "Cough..."


    Zhou Tian staggered out of the pit with a light cough. His body was full of blood, especially a large black area was exposed on his chest, which was the trace of the palm of the evil holy tiger king.


    The endless vitality of the whole surrounding Zhongnan Mountain slowly entered the Zhou celestial body to help him recover from his injury. Although he is now out of the state of unity of heaven and man, the heaven and earth of Zhongnan mountain still recognize him.


    "Hoo! It really hurts!"


    Move your limbs all week and recover from the injury in the blink of an eye.


    Although the injury improved, Zhou Tian knew that it was just a casual blow by the evil holy tiger king, just a very ordinary blow, and he couldn''t bear the power of the blow. The realm strength of the two sides was too different, completely suspense.


    If someone else, even a master at the level of the emperor of the Song Dynasty, kept this claw, the emperor of the Song Dynasty would be basically useless even if he didn''t die. How can he jump up and down like Zhou Tian in such an instant.


    "Big cat! I''m going to be serious!"


    Zhou Tian raised his head and looked up at the evil holy tiger king. His eyes were full of serious colors. He was ready to open the details of the medicine king!


    The evil holy tiger king''s face is also dignified. No outsider knows what kind of inside information the medicine King''s pulse leaves more clearly than it. If Zhou Tian is in the medicine King''s Valley at the moment, he will choose to retreat, because the medicine king in the medicine King''s Valley is a descendant, and only the immortal can defeat him!


    This is not an empty statement, but a real existence.


    "Taiyi immortal, I have to trouble you."


    Zhou Tian whispered, his eyes closed slightly, and his hands assumed a strange posture. At the same time, a golden fragrance took off from the direction of Yaowang Valley and inserted it in front of Zhou Tian.


    This incense is golden yellow, very slender and half human tall. It is engraved with many strange lines and looks like a seal character.


    "Is this?" the three elders looked solemn in an instant. He saw the unusual place of this incense.


    Incense has played a different role since ancient times. Nowadays, ordinary people who ask for God''s protection always light three incense and come to heaven to listen through the smoke curling into the sky, so as to realize the dialogue between people and gods. In other words, incense is the carrier of communication between people and gods.


    Of course, the incense made by ordinary people is all smoke. What they want is just psychological comfort. It is impossible to really disturb the gods. Otherwise, if so many people burn incense and worship God every day, wouldn''t the gods be busy to death.


    But there is also a fragrance that can really communicate with the gods, such as the golden fragrance in front of us.


    The three elders have seen this kind of incense, which can guide the immortal gods from heaven to earth!


    The evil holy tiger king''s face was also dignified. He would never doubt that Zhou Tian was grandstanding. It was not incredible to summon an immortal to the world with the details of the medicine king.


    "Taiyi immortal master?"


    The immortal doctor muttered to himself twice, and then his face changed slightly. He knew that Zhongnan mountain was also called Taiyi mountain. Is this so-called Taiyi immortal master the existence of the medicine king long ago? What a long time ago immortal it should be. Its strength should be terrible!


    In the public''s attention, the fragrance curls up to the sky, and a flue like nothing connects heaven and earth.


    The sky suddenly turned into golden clouds. During the shuttle of red clouds, I knew it was definitely a wonderful vision.


    "Boom!"


    A huge palm Qi hit. At the moment, Zhou Tian was concentrating on offering a column of fragrance in front of him. He had no time to be distracted.


    "Despicable!"


    The immortal doctor roared, and the dark green gas came out of his body to protect his whole body. Then he stood up in front of Zhou Tian and patted the immortal doctor with his huge palm.


    "Hum, if you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    The three elders snorted coldly in the distance. He was the one who had just attacked. He knew that the evil holy tiger king wanted to have a fair fight with Zhou Tian. Even he wanted to see what extraordinary power the legendary immortal would have when he came to the world. However, such extraneous things that are easy to cause changes should be strangled in the cradle.


    Although the evil holy tiger king was a little unhappy about the three elders'' action, he didn''t say anything. After all, it was also for the sake of their cooperative relationship.


    "It''s not that easy to take the old guy''s life!"


    The dark green gas on the immortal doctor was like a cloud, and it was corrosive. The giant palm from the air attack was gradually melted away in this dark green cloud.


    "Oh, I want to see how many moves you can support!"


    With a stroke of the three elders'' hands, two streamers flew in from the left and right sides into the dark green clouds. Then they collided without waiting for erosion, causing a huge explosion, which directly dispersed the whole dark green clouds. The immortal doctor staggered back, and then spit vermilion.


    The third elder is worthy of being the third elder. He is an old and crafty master. He wants to restrain my moves in a moment. It seems that I am more or less unlucky this time. The immortal doctor sighs in his heart. I looked at Zhou Tian, who was closing his eyes and concentrating. I saw that Zhou Tian was still in a concentrated spirit and didn''t dare to relax a little.


    "If you still have any skills, just use them. Let me see what I can do for you after jumping for so long."


    The three elders just took a step forward, and a strong breath like a wild beast locked on the immortal doctor, which is the strong''s contempt for the weak.


    "I dare not compare with an old monster like you. You are the kind of one thousand year old bastard who lives a long time."


    The immortal doctor sneered and took out a dark shield from his arms, which directly covered the immortal doctor''s figure.


    "It''s actually that thing. This immortal doctor is really not simple. Even this kind of thing can be dug out. Unfortunately, I''m just a mantis when I meet me. I''m overpowering myself!"


    The three elders smiled and walked towards the immortal doctor step by step. With each step, the momentum will double, and the invisible force will suppress the shield in front of the immortal doctor.

 Chapter 615

    "Old man, is that all you can do? I''m really disappointed. I thought you could surprise me! I didn''t expect you to live on that for years."


    The immortal doctor wanted to say that he would live on a dog, but when he thought about the second uncle, if he heard this, it would not be a matter of clothes. If he didn''t keep it, his life would be hard to be guaranteed.


    "Your sharp teeth and sharp mouth are only small skills after all. All your delays are useless in the face of absolute power!"


    The three elders took five steps again. Their powerful momentum was like a hurricane and hit the huge shield. This time, the immortal doctor with the shield was shocked one step back.


    "Shit, how can this old guy be so powerful? It''s just momentum. I can''t bear it. When he really makes a move, I don''t know how many rounds my life can last." the immortal doctor was shocked. This strength gap is enough to make people despair. If he''s still here on Sunday, he''ll run as far as he can, I will never entangle with a terrible master like three elders, let alone provoke.


    "Boy, you owe me a lot this time!" the immortal doctor glanced at Zhou Tian. The three elders took two steps again. The immortal doctor didn''t shake back ten steps directly. His arms trembled. It was a powerful recoil, which made his arms unbearable.


    "How long can you support?" the three elders stopped and looked at the immortal doctor who was about to reach the limit.


    "If you have the ability, just use it! Grandma''s!"


    The immortal doctor sprayed blood directly on the giant shield. He saw a black light on the giant shield, which strongly resisted the powerful impact.


    The Third Elder just smiled, "look at your current position."


    The immortal doctor was stunned, and then his face suddenly changed. Now he is not in front of Zhou Tian, that is to say, Zhou Tian is now exposed to the attack vision of the three elders.


    "What a shame!" the immortal doctor roared.


    "I don''t like wasting energy, especially wasting time with ants like you."


    The three elders raised their hands and slapped Zhou Tian hard.


    But the speed of the giant palm was not fast. On the contrary, it was much slower than before. The immortal doctor was shocked. He knew that this was the time that the three elders deliberately left for themselves to block.


    This is the conspiracy of the three elders. If he doesn''t resist, this palm will fall on Zhou Tian. But if he rushes over, it means that the giant shield will lose its function.


    "You underestimate me!"


    The immortal doctor smiled on his face. The whole man directly put away the giant shield, turned it into a dark green cloud and rushed over to block Zhou Tian''s body.


    Even if the three elders were Yang Mou, he didn''t want to live alone!


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a touching play, but I''m a villain. Where can villains allow a happy ending!"


    The Third Elder''s tone was cold and his body was in a flash. He directly appeared in front of the immortal doctor and clapped it out. With a powerful palm, he directly shook the immortal doctor out.


    The so-called dark green clouds are not even a small skill in the eyes of the three elders.


    The blow really hit the immortal doctor.


    The blood of the hurricane and the figure flying upside down symbolize the end.


    "If you don''t want to fight, I won''t force it, because I don''t mind being a villain."


    The three elders looked at the evil holy tiger king, and then pointed with their index finger. An invisible light wave surged out like a ray, aiming directly at the center of the eyebrows of Zhou Tian.


    The eyebrow center is an important part of the practitioner. Once pierced, it will be seriously damaged.


    The golden red clouds in the sky began to rotate, like a nine storey inverted tower. A large area was left in the middle, and a dazzling clear light fell directly from the blank area.


    The appearance of the pure light brought a pressure in the future. Even the evil holy tiger king and the three elders changed their faces at the same time. The light wave that originally attacked Zhou Tian dissipated directly.


    "Is this the power of immortal coming into the world? Indeed, it is not comparable to ordinary people." the evil holy tiger king sighed lightly.


    "Hehe, no matter how powerful the immortal is, once he enters the world, he will lose his protective immortal light. Now it''s just the residual power of his immortal light." the three elders seem to see through the situation in the clear light.


    The evil holy tiger king took a deep look at the three elders. As one of the three inheritance in the cultivation world, the ghost gate really has its deep inside information, and even the immortal''s coming into the world is well known.


    "Now that we have been born, it''s good. If we can capture a wisp of immortal''s idea, it can help us to a higher level." the three elders looked at the evil holy tiger king.


    Immortals are not invincible, especially those who came to the world with a wisp of ideas.


    The evil holy tiger king was moved. The reason why he had this choice today was to impact a higher level. Now this wisp of immortal idea is like being stripped from Zhou Tian. Then the immortal cultivation and understanding in it will certainly help him and even point out a way for him.


    After entering the world, Qingguang accurately enters from the celestial cover of Zhou Tian. Then the whole person of Zhou Tian emits Qingguang, and the whole body is directly suspended, looking like a fairy coming to earth.


    "Just playing tricks!"


    The three elders sneered and clapped directly.


    "Old man! Do you think this is your ghost gate base?"


    Zhou Tian opened his eyes, and a light in his eyes directly shattered the palm Qi of the three elders.


    "The whole cultivation world will be my ghost gate. What can you do to me as a Zhongnan mountain!"


    The three elders are fearless. What about the immortal? They have never been afraid of anything!


    "Seal!"


    With Zhou Tian''s rebuke, the invisible power of heaven and earth gathered again. This time, the movement was ten times and a hundred times stronger than before. The general trend of heaven and earth in Zhongnan mountain was called up by Zhou Tian, forming an unparalleled and powerful power to suppress the three elders.


    "Damn it!"


    The three elders were angry and burst with all their strength, but it was difficult to break through the forbidden force in all directions. This was the idea of the whole Zhongnan mountain. He could not go against the sky to that point.


    "Old man, let you know that Zhongnan mountain is not a place where you can be wild!"


    There was a clear light in Zhou Tian''s eyes. The light flashed. A light beam flew out of Zhou Tian''s eyes and hit the three elders hard, directly smashing all the clothes on the three elders.


    "Tut Tut, this is the body of the three elders of the ghost gate. It doesn''t look very special!"


    Zhou Tian glanced at the three elders with a bad smile.


    The Third Elder smiled without anger. His light flashed and a suit of clothes covered his body again. "Are you trying to make fun of me with so much power? What a waste!"


    With a flash of black light on the three elders, the world around Zhongnan Mountain collapsed immediately.

 Chapter 616

    Zhou Tian turned his mouth. He knew that just borrowing the general trend of heaven and earth in Zhongnan mountain could not do anything to an old man like the three elders, so he chose to humiliate the three elders. Unexpectedly, the inner cultivation of the three elders was really terrible. He didn''t even get angry like this.


    Can it be said that an old man like the three elders of the ghost gate doesn''t care if his body is seen? Zhou Tian had a guess in his heart. He didn''t know it was the result of the three elders'' strong anger.


    "Damn bastard! How dare you humiliate me like this today! I will imprison your soul in the mysterious ghost prison forever and let you suffer endless reincarnation pain forever!"


    The three elders looked calm, but in fact their hearts were full of anger.


    Typical surface smile, intracardiac TMB.


    Zhou Tian didn''t pay attention to the three elders at the moment, but drove roufeng. The whole person was as elegant as an immortal. He flew to the immortal doctor, picked up the immortal doctor covered with blood, stretched out his hand and explored. Fortunately, there was still one breath left, and hurriedly input a real Qi to heal the immortal injury.


    Although he was inviting immortals to come just now, he still had a perception of the outside world. He saw all the actions that the immortal doctor had just sacrificed his life to block him, although those sacrifices were unnecessary.


    At this critical moment, how could Zhou Tian put all his hopes on the immortal doctor? He is invincible in the process of inviting immortals. At least three elders can''t hurt him. He won''t lose a hair if the three elders do it.


    The so-called fragrance pillar is not only a channel connecting heaven and earth, but more importantly, in this process, Zhou Tian is also in the realm of the intersection of heaven and earth. It can be said that the earth Qi of the whole Zhongnan Mountain gathered in the soil layer below Zhou Tian''s body at that time. Once Zhou Tian is attacked, those earth Qi will protect Zhou Tian''s body and attack the incoming enemy.


    The evil holy tiger king did not choose to stand idly by, but his eyes completely saw through the state of Zhou Tian at that time, so he didn''t want to risk himself.


    "Cough, smelly boy, you''re not dead yet."


    The immortal doctor opened his eyes.


    "No, we are all dead." Zhou Tian said solemnly.


    The immortal doctor is stunned. The whole person has a lot of spirit in an instant. Did he really die? Is the dark and powerless state just now a precursor to death?


    "Really dead?" the undead doctor said reluctantly.


    Zhou Tian nodded and waved his hand to turn the world around into a dark world. It looked like a ghost.


    The immortal doctor opened his eyes very wide. The whole person was shocked. He immediately got up from the ground and looked carefully at the strange world in front of him. There was a dark sky. If there was a ghost world breath, there was a dead soul that kept shuttling back and forth.


    "Impossible! How could I die here? Impossible!"


    The immortal doctor is in a hurry. Although he was seriously injured just now, he knows his situation and is still a little close to death.


    "Is it the third elder of the ghost gate who came up and slapped me again?"


    "I, I''m really unwilling! I still haven''t taken the elixir and the life-saving elixir. I can live at least a hundred years. How can I die like this?"


    "Wuwu, my elixir!"


    The immortal doctor muttered to himself.


    Zhou Tian smiled and waved his hand to remove the ghost world around him, revealing the original blue sky and white day.


    The immortal doctor looked at the sudden change in front of him, especially the old guy of the third elder of the ghost gate in his field of vision. He was stunned and angrily said, "OK! You smelly boy played on my head!"


    "No way, I''m trying to arouse your desire for survival." Zhou Tian shrugged.


    A person''s desire to survive is very important for a person''s condition. Even an ordinary person will not easily survive as long as he has a strong desire to survive. For practitioners like immortal doctors, their strong desire for survival can activate their potential in vivo and is very helpful to recover from injuries.


    "Hum! For the sake of not dying, I won''t tell you the same thing this time. Ouch, why does it hurt so much!"


    When the immortal doctor began to gradually recover his reason, he felt bursts of severe pain on his body, which made him show his teeth.


    "Nonsense! Do you think that palm is so easy to take? If it weren''t for the life-saving medicine in your body, I''m afraid you would have exploded and died just now." Zhou Tian said softly.


    "Ah! It hurts!"


    The immortal doctor sat on the ground with a cold sweat in pain.


    Zhou Tian shook his head and looked at the three elders and the evil holy tiger king. He looked gentle and had a sharp edge that did not belong to the world. "Come on, you two go together."


    Now that he has completely mastered the power of immortal entering the body, he can finally fight well!


    "You''re so brave to defeat two with one. I don''t know how the immortal will feel when he enters the body." the Third Elder youyou said.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    The evil holy tiger king whispered and shook his body. The speed was frightening. The tiger claws tore away. The three elders in the distance praised a palm. He also wanted to see how the immortal''s Day was different from before.


    "Your strength is too weak!"


    Zhou Tianping Jing stretched out her right hand, and a mysterious and mysterious force was emitted from her right hand. The tiger claw originally torn by the evil holy tiger king was directly and automatically aligned with Zhou Tian''s right hand. A magical force surged out of the celestial body and suddenly crashed into the evil holy tiger king.


    The evil holy tiger king was directly shocked and flew out. At the same time, blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. It had been hurt by this simple palm alone.


    As for the palm of the three elders, Zhou Tian directly stood still. There was only a clear light on his body to protect himself. With a loud noise, the palm Qi broke. Zhou Tian had nothing at all!


    "Is this the power that belongs to the immortal?" the eyes of the evil holy Tiger King became brighter and brighter. The original black-and-white eyes began to brew a towering force.


    "Immortal! What a loving and hateful existence!"


    The three elders laughed, and the whole man soared into the air. Then, with a burning black flame, he turned into a huge black magic bird and dived from high above.


    The speed increases the power of the black magic bird. Before the magic bird arrives, the earth and rock around Zhou Tian has been trembled by this powerful force, and even cracked directly.


    Zhou Tian''s face was gradually dignified. He stretched out his hand and waved a light to fly out, taking the figure of the immortal doctor away from the battlefield. This is not a battle that the immortal doctor can participate in.


    "Xifeng Laiyi!"


    Zhou Tian gave a light rebuke and made a virtual stroke with his right hand. After transformation, his true Qi turned into a big red bird rising into the sky. The big bird is very powerful and has five feathers of different colors at the tail.

 Chapter 617

    "Is this the body of that chicken?"


    Watching this battle, his eyes are full of shock. He has been fighting with that chicken for so many years, and he is no stranger to its essence.


    "Has this reached the level of void creation?" the disaster Dou sighed gently. The big red bird was only condensed by Zhou Tian with true Qi, not a chicken.


    But it is because it is not a single chicken that the disaster fight will marvel. The experts at this level can have a moment of illusion, which proves that the single chicken condensed by Zhou Tian with true Qi has the charm of a real single chicken.


    "The smell of homology! How possible!"


    The outermost chicken suddenly moved. Although it could not see the battle, it could sense the fluctuation of the breath.


    "Damn it! Er Gouzi! If you dare to stop me this time, I have to fight with you!"


    Xifeng''s young body grew directly, forming a fire red giant bird. The five feathers of her tail grew at the same time, looking very dazzling.


    The descendants of powerful beasts like them can''t be found in the whole world, let alone the same kind. Now there is a smell of homology, so it should have a look anyway.


    The evil Teaser felt that the comer was not good, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. "Well, let you go and add some trouble, just to reduce some pressure for Xiao Zhouzi, but Yaoji is a notorious coward. It seems that I have to stimulate it first."


    "Two dogs! Let me go quickly! Otherwise I won''t give up easily this time!"


    Yaoji came in a rage and said, "I remember there was an agreement between us. This is my territory and the outside is your territory. Why should I make way for you?"


    "Hum! Don''t play tricks with me here. I don''t believe you didn''t feel the same breath as me!"


    "So what? It''s being beaten by the three elders of the ghost gate." the disaster fight chuckled, and then said in a cold voice, "we are all descendants of divine beasts. Why do you have the same origin but I don''t? Just let the three elders kill it. In this way, you won''t collude with each other in the future."


    Yaoji is more angry. With his understanding of two dogs, it is not uncommon for this guy to do such a thing.


    "Asshole! Damn the three elders of the ghost gate dare to bully my kind! I''ll burn him alive!" Yaoji was angry.


    "Will you give way or not!"


    Yaoji gives an ultimatum. He doesn''t mind fighting!


    Disaster Dou smiled and said: "even if I let you go, what can you do? The strength of the three elders of the ghost sect is above you. Even if you go, you will only humiliate yourself. For the sake of our acquaintance, I will keep the last bit of dignity for you."


    "Fart! Does that old man dare to fight with me? I''ll kill him!" Yaoji felt that his anger had rushed to his forehead and his eyes were red.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you won''t dare to do it at that time. Just be careful. I don''t know." disaster Dou smiled disdainfully.


    "Damn it! Just wait and see how I teach that old guy!"


    Yao chicken flapped its wings and flew away. The disaster fight was not stopped, but watched it go away quietly.


    Although it felt that Zhou Tian must have other backers, the details of Zhongnan mountain could be exposed without being exposed, and the strength of the big cat has not been really displayed.


    In the high altitude, the black magic bird and the Xifeng turned out by Zhou Tian kept fighting, and a loud cry showed the intensity of the battle.


    The essence of Zhou Tian is to fight against the evil holy tiger king without any fancy. It''s just to hit hard, fist to claw, and kill each other. It seems that although it''s not as colorful as the battle between Xifeng and Magic Birds, it''s more dangerous.


    "How could it be? It doesn''t make sense!"


    The immortal doctor kept looking at the battle between Zhou Tian and the evil holy tiger king. His eyes were full of shock and his heart was full of confusion. If Zhou Tian could fight against the evil holy tiger king with his magic skills, he would think it was very normal. After all, it was an immortal descending to the world, but Zhou Tian fought with the evil holy tiger king with his flesh and vaguely gained the upper hand.


    A large part of the strength of the demon family comes from their powerful flesh, which can not be compared with the human family. They can only make up for the gap with the help of magic tools and supernatural powers.


    "No, smelly boy''s situation is a little different."


    As an outsider, the immortal doctor sees a little way. Generally speaking, inviting immortals to come down to himself is dominated by the idea of immortals, because immortals surpass the existence of ordinary practitioners. These are two different levels of life.


    But the situation of Zhou Tian seems that the immortal''s ideas are not reflected at all. It seems that Zhou Tian only borrows some power from heaven.


    The tiger claws are fierce and ruthless, and the Taoist wind sweeps through. Every attack by the evil holy tiger king can carry the power of the wind.


    As the saying goes, the cloud follows the dragon, the wind follows the tiger, and the tiger generates the wind. The tiger is the king of beasts. It is born with the power to control the wind. This is a talent.


    "Sunday, your state really surprises me, but how long can you last? If you don''t show your real strength, you won''t have any chance."


    The evil holy tiger king retreated Zhou Tianzhen with one claw, and the black and white eyes in his eyes kept turning, as if he were spying on the secrets of the celestial bodies around him. There are only a few examples of immortals descending to the world, which can also be regarded as a great fortune. Once Zhou Tians body is used to spy out the mystery of immortals, it is also a great help to him.


    On Sunday, I turned some sour wrists and smiled, "I just warmed up first. I really master eight points for this power now."


    "Oh, eight points of strength? Come on!" the evil holy tiger king looked unchanged and his eyes were full of war. He had not fought for a long time!


    "If you want to see the art of immortals, you need to pay a price!"


    Zhou Tian whispered, and the consciousness in his eyes gradually dissipated, replaced by an indifference, which is an expression without emotional color.


    "Do you want to see the power of immortals?"


    An understatement, but with a dignity that does not belong to the world, the surrounding space is affected by this sentence, all the strong winds are suppressed by this force, and a cloud comes in the sky.


    "It''s so dignified in a word. It''s really worthy of being an immortal!"


    The evil holy tiger king gave a sigh of praise, and his body suddenly soared. The original black-and-white body, which originally belonged to white, disappeared a little. What reappeared was a huge black tiger. A breath of tyranny emanated from the black tiger. This is the fighting body of the evil holy tiger king!

 Chapter 618

    "Is this the real power of the evil holy tiger king?"


    The immortal doctor was stunned. Such a powerful black tiger is really unheard of, especially the pair of completely black eyes. The cold inside can freeze everything.


    "Evil animals dare to go against the power of immortals."


    Zhou Tian looked indifferent. He was standing up in the sky, slowly stretched out a finger and pointed to the evil holy tiger king, "immortal punishment!"


    A thunder fell from the sky. It was a purple thunder. It was very powerful. It was obviously just a thunder, but it looked like ten thousand thunder. The power of one thunder was comparable to ten thousand thunder.


    "Even an immortal can''t be so high in front of me!"


    The evil holy tiger king roared and a pair of tiger claws roared away!


    Two tiger claws tear out two black gaps, like two poisonous snakes circling up.


    "More than you can chew!"


    As soon as Zhou Tian''s words fell, the purple thunder directly smashed the attack of the evil holy tiger king, then blasted it on the evil holy tiger king, shot it down directly from the high altitude, causing a loud noise.


    The immortal doctor hurried back a hundred meters, and the place where the evil holy tiger king fell was not far from him.


    An explosion came out, and the immortal doctor was turned over two somersaults directly.


    "How could it be so strong!" the immortal doctor got up in a hurry. Fortunately, he saw that the situation was wrong and hurried back, otherwise this alone would be enough to hurt him.


    "This must be xianlei!" the immortal doctor guessed.


    The three elders who had fought with Xifeng were in a cold mood at the moment. This Xifeng was not his opponent at all. He just watched the war here. He wanted to see what was strange about Zhou Tian after the immortal came to earth. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the semi divine eye of the evil saint tiger king, and couldn''t see any clue at all.


    "Sure enough, it''s extraordinary thunder, but the evil holy tiger king is not a mortal. The good play will really start."


    The three elders separated part of their minds to watch while dueling with Xifeng.


    "The demon of the lower world still has such skills. It''s worth my trip to the lower world."


    Zhou Tian smiled and pointed again. Countless thunders fell from the sky. The dense thunder made people''s scalp numb.


    A loud noise after another.


    The immortal doctor retreated more than 100 meters. He didn''t want to be overturned again. It was too ugly.


    Not far away, Yaoji finally rushed in anger. When he saw that the three elders were abusing the big bird of his own origin, he became angry and became angry.


    "Damn three elders of the ghost gate, you dare to attack my kind. You don''t know how to kill me this time."


    Xifeng was so angry that he brushed the three feathers behind him. They were colorful in all. He brushed them directly at the three elders. Each feather turned into an incomparably powerful force and beat the black magic bird turned by the three elders.


    "Xifeng, if you don''t stay outside, why did you come to me?"


    Although the three elders were caught off guard, he was powerful and the three feathers could not deal with him.


    "Don''t you know that the big bird facing the enemy in front of you is of my own origin. It must be my kind! How dare you treat it like this? You simply don''t pay attention to my Xifeng."


    The four feathers on the back of Xifeng mixed into one color and directly brushed them. This time, the three elders looked slightly changed and didn''t dare to be careless. Although the black magic bird he incarnated was powerful, he still had to dodge in the face of the light of the four colors of Xifeng.


    "Damn it! You can see clearly that this is your kind, which is clearly condensed by Zhou Tian''s true Qi."


    The black magic bird was flying and dodging, and shouted at the other side.


    The three elders are not afraid to fight against Xifeng, but for him, this is an unnecessary battle, so he doesn''t want to entangle.


    Xifeng was slightly angry when he heard the speech. He just came in a hurry and didn''t look carefully. At the moment, he opened a pair of eyes and looked up and down. He was confused. The so-called same breath was condensed by Zhou Tian with true Qi. It was not an entity at all, nor its kind.


    It turned out that he made a mistake. This is the bastard on Sunday who deliberately condensed his body to fight, so he made this misunderstanding.


    Xifeng''s mind turned a hundred times and he wanted to leave, but what he said to him before was still in his ears. When he thought of himself, if he was right away, he would be in the rear. He didn''t know how to laugh at himself.


    It''s better to have a good fight with the three elders than to be laughed at.


    "Even if it''s just a condensed body, don''t you see? Its body is similar to mine, but you dare to fight it. Maybe you also want to fight me," Xi Feng snorted coldly.


    The three elders were stunned. Xifeng obviously came to find fault on purpose. There was no reason to insist that it was reasonable.


    "In that case, I''ll experience your skill."


    The three elders were not afraid of fighting. He just wanted to move his muscles and bones. He had been an audience for so long. He had long wanted to fight.


    And he has classified Xifeng as Zhou Tian''s helper in his heart.


    "Ha ha, old man, don''t blame me for not reminding you. When my five-color light comes out, there is no enemy of unity in the sky and earth!" Xifeng looked up proudly.


    "I don''t care about my old bone. At least now is not the time for me to lie in the coffin."


    The black magic bird incarnated by the three elders, the devil''s flame soared, and a black devil''s flame spewed out in an instant, directly burning and crushing the Xifeng body condensed by Zhou Tian.


    "Damn old immortal! How dare you kill my kind! I''ll fight with you!"


    In a wink raise a hue and cry, Xifeng as like as two peas, and the body gradually grew larger. It was just like the big bird that had just gathered from the real air in the twinkling of an eye.


    The black magic bird and the red bird duel again, but this time, the three elders were beaten by Xifeng. After all, Xifeng''s body is the real entity, and his body is condensed with energy. If you really want to fight, it must be not as strong as Xifeng.


    "It''s all right now. With this Xifeng adult holding down the three elders of the ghost gate, he doesn''t have the extra mind to make some small moves."


    The immortal doctor is happy to see Qi Cheng for the emergence of Yao chicken, which is undoubtedly a big problem for Zhou Tian.


    On the other side, there was a movement in the pit after countless thunders.


    A layer of smoke and cloud dispersed, revealing the evil flame rising body of the evil holy tiger king. There were traces of being bombarded by thunder on the huge body.


    "Is this the only strength of the immortal? I''m really disappointed!"


    The evil holy tiger king''s language is amazing. Although he is weak, his momentum is extremely powerful. A once king in the mountains and forests finally began to show his original face.

 Chapter 619

    "Oh, really? You dare to challenge me. Am I too tolerant of you?"


    Zhou Tian chuckled, then stretched out his hand and pinched it. Countless thunder dark forces suddenly burst out in the body of the evil holy tiger king, and a powerful force fluctuated from the body of the evil holy tiger king.


    The evil holy tiger king screamed, and the whole body was shocked and flew out. This time, the injury was far more than the surface.


    "There''s still dark strength! It''s terrible!" the immortal doctor was awed. Even the famous evil holy tiger king screamed like that. You can imagine how heavy Zhou Tian''s shot was this time.


    Xifeng and the three elders saw this scene at the same time, and they saw a jump in their eyelids. Even if they both bear this attack, they will basically lose three points of strength.


    And only based on their level, can we know how powerful the evil holy tiger king is and how terrible Zhou Tian''s understated fist is.


    "Cough, is this the power of immortals? I''ve learned it today."


    The evil holy tiger king was covered with blood and got up from the ground. His eyes were full of bloodthirsty light.


    "Unfortunately, just by virtue of such strength, I can''t lower my noble head! Immortal, what can you do to me?"


    The evil holy tiger king laughed arrogantly and was covered with blood, which added a ferocity to it!


    "I must let the immortal dye blood today to add my achievements!"


    The evil holy tiger king laughed, and then his body changed dramatically. The original black domineering body was restored to black and white, and then divided into two under everyone''s attention!


    There is a white giant tiger and a black giant tiger!


    The evil holy tiger king, who was originally stained with blood, is as good as ever, and his momentum is more than three times stronger than before!


    "Shit! You''re so strong that you can learn to incarnate this anti heaven magic power outside your body! Do you want people to live?"


    The immortal doctor shouted with a look of horror. According to myths and legends, Lao Tzu can be transformed into three pure things in one Qi and three modernizations in one body. With the noumenon, four bodies can coexist. Moreover, the strength of each incarnation is no different from that of the noumenon. Therefore, in the whole history of the cultivation world, the incarnation outside the body belongs to an immortal means, which is not accessible to the general cultivation world at all.


    It can be said that he had been wandering in the cultivation world for so long and had not heard anyone cultivate the magic power of the incarnation outside his body, but such an anti heaven magic power was staged in front of him and still appeared on a big monster!


    "No! No! This is not an ordinary incarnation!"


    The three elder veteran Xifeng retreated, then retreated for a distance of kilometers, opened a distance with Xifeng, and looked at the black-and-white Tigers with a dignified face.


    Xifeng didn''t choose to pursue. This was the first time he saw the evil holy tiger king. For a long time, he was always unconvinced by the disaster that ranked above him. He wanted to ask the evil holy tiger king for advice, but he didn''t have a chance.


    Now it knows that although it is the strength of the eight realms, the strength gap is too big. It''s not that it despises itself. To be fair, it can draw with the evil holy tiger king in three.


    "Is this your evil and holy twin?"


    Zhou Tian whispered with a trace of curiosity.


    "Ha ha, what evil holy twin, this is just the evaluation given to me by outsiders. For me, it symbolizes great power!"


    The black giant tiger smiled.


    The white giant tiger looked at Zhou Tian with curiosity in his eyes and said softly, "I''m more interested in your current situation. Is it the immortal''s idea or yourself that dominates now?"


    "Under the immortal, everything is everything!"


    Zhou Tian raised his hands lightly, and a force from the deepest part of heaven and earth was led out. The clouds in the sky changed greatly and turned into two rotating clouds. Thunder roared in the clouds.


    Then Zhou Tian spread his hands flat, and two rotating thunder clouds appeared on one hand of Zhou Tian, which looked like Zhou Tian holding a rotating thunder cloud layer in one hand.


    This scene is like a demon, which can''t be reached by human beings at all.


    "Immortal! I will give you the first defeat in the world!"


    The evil holy tiger king''s twin bodies roared at the same time. Qi Qi killed Zhou Tian on both sides, one black, one white, one left and one right. The track turned out is like the Taiji Pisces in the yin-yang diagram.


    "Before entering the fairyland, how can you understand the mystery of this realm?"


    Zhou Tian closed his eyes gently, and a fairy breath burst out. With a push of his hands, boundless power came down from the high mouth.


    The rotating thunderstorm layer is gradually concentrated in the hands of Zhou Tian, and the power is condensed to the top.


    The black-and-white Taiji duel revolves the thunder cloud layer. This is a rare world shaking battle in ancient times!


    At this time, the unknown cold pool suddenly burst into a strong wave. A water dragon burst out directly from the cold pool. Then, in the cave of the evil holy tiger king in the distance, the same water dragon burst into the sky, and the two dragons came out together with extraordinary momentum!


    "The passage is open!"


    The white giant tiger''s eyes lit up.


    "I''ll entangle it, you open the channel!"


    The black giant tiger drank loudly and wanted to wrap Zhou Tian with the power of black and white Tai Chi alone.


    "Seven ghosts and immortals!"


    The three elders restore their adult form from the original black magic bird, and then use the peerless secret method to attract the power of the boundless ghost world.


    Xifeng was shocked. This force is too powerful!


    "Seal!"


    With the three elders'' reprimand, Xifeng''s whole body was sealed by this force. From the original pangran giant bird to the first little red bird, her body shook and fell straight from the sky.


    "Shouldn''t you fall to death?"


    The immortal doctor hesitated, then gritted his teeth and rushed to the place where Xifeng fell.


    The figure of the three elders and the white giant tiger broke into the water dragon at the same time, then went back into the cold pool from the water dragon, and then disappeared in an instant.


    "Scattered!"


    On Sunday, he closed his hands, combined the two rotating thunder clouds into one, and then threw them out.


    The black giant tiger and black-and-white Tai Chi were scattered by this force at the same time. The black giant tiger didn''t even scream, so it exploded directly.


    But there was no blood. It seemed that the black giant tiger was just an illusion.


    Zhou Tian''s face changed after he forcibly dispersed the black-and-white Tai Chi. Just now, the power of the cloud thunder layer was too strong, far exceeding the load of his body.


    "Sure enough, is it still too reluctantly?" Zhou Tian spit out a mouthful of blood and felt much better.


    The cold pool intruded by the white giant tiger and the three elders changed again. A powerful force was brewing in the depths of the cold pool, like a furnace and bomb about to explode.


    "No! If something happens in the cold pool, it may endanger the whole Zhongnan mountain!"


    Zhou Tian''s face changed. Originally, he also wanted to go into the cold pool to have a look. Moreover, there was something calling him in the cold pool. It was a call of blood origin, just like the feeling of a mother calling her children.

 Chapter 620

    He also wanted to see what was in the cold pool, but the safety of Zhongnan mountain was more important than everything.


    Although immortal''s coming down to earth only consumes a piece of immortal incense, in fact, every breath of immortal''s breath in Zhongnan mountain needs Zhongnan mountain to use great power to disintegrate this power. After all, immortal''s coming down to earth is different, but it is a very taboo point in heaven and earth to fight, because the power of immortal is too powerful.


    For example, the move of thunder cloud layer just now is not a move that ordinary people can use.


    I don''t know what the white giant tiger and the three elders did inside. A force that shook the whole Zhongnan mountain appeared, and the whole Zhongnan Mountain trembled.


    In the medicine King Valley, Bai Ning was soft, and LV Lingyu felt the shock at the same time. LV Lingyu, who had originally closed her eyes to receive the baptism of medicine, opened her eyes full of worry. She knew how terrible the fluctuation was better than Bai Ning rou.


    Zhongnan mountain is a blessed place. The power of heaven and earth is many times stronger than that of other places. It can make this phenomenon happen in Zhongnan mountain. We can see what changes have happened in Zhongnan mountain.


    "I don''t know if that guy will be all right." Bai ningrou bit her lips gently.


    LV Lingyu sighed and closed her eyes again.


    "It seems that there will be no big deal with that guy."


    Bai ningrou glanced at LV Lingyu and guessed in her heart. Although LV Lingyu didn''t speak, there must be something magical about LV Lingyu, so she should feel what happened. When she found that there was no hindsight, she closed her eyes again and accepted the baptism of medicine.


    At the foot of Zhongnan mountain, many people were disturbed by the shock of the whole Zhongnan mountain.


    "What the hell is going on! How can an earthquake occur in Zhongnan mountain! It is not located in the earthquake zone, and there is the shelter of fairies. This has never happened!"


    "Maybe something has happened on Zhongnan mountain!"


    "Yes, didn''t you notice just now? Many experts have sneaked away, as if they have noticed the changes of heaven and earth."


    "Anyway, this is Zhongnanshan. I believe everything can be properly solved! There will never be any big trouble!"


    "It''s said that there are many demons in the depths of Zhongnan mountain. Do you think it''s the ghosts smashed by those demons?"


    "Yes, what if those monsters rush down the mountain? Otherwise, let''s run for our lives."


    The hospital without Yazi has now closed its door. Feng Dan is sitting high in the chair. On the ground, without Yazi is shivering. His body is full of blood, but he can''t see any scars.


    "Oh, master, what great event did you say happened in Zhongnan mountain?"


    There was a faint green light in Feng Dan''s eyes.


    "I, I don''t deserve to be your master. You are so powerful now. Wouldn''t it be better to kill me directly?" wuyazi''s body trembled.


    Three steps or so beside wuyazi, the refining furnace stood quietly with a complex look, looking at the pair of deteriorated teachers and disciples in front of him.


    "No, no, I am a teacher and a father all my life. I am a person who respects teachers and values morality."


    Feng Dan looked at wuyazi on the ground with the same complex look. Originally, he really wanted to make wuyazi suffer countless torture, and then he took his soul and refined his soul, so that he couldn''t even be a ghost. However, later, he hesitated when he looked at wuyazi who couldn''t struggle in his palm.


    As for how to solve the problem of wuyazi, he still has two days to consider. This is the three days he bought from the old tree.


    Deals with demons always end.


    On the Zhongnan mountain, just stepping into the turning stone, the fog here is relatively light. After the mountain turns around, several thatched houses are scattered in the fog.


    This is the place where the mountain guarding vein lives. Ordinary tourists can''t see this area at all. Only when one or two experts come out from the mountain guarding vein occasionally, people know that there is still a mountain guarding vein in Zhongnan mountain.


    At the moment, the four old people are sitting on stones, looking at the sky deep in Zhongnan mountain, stunned.


    "You also feel this wave. Should we make a move? Otherwise, if something goes wrong in Zhongnanshan, we are all sinners guarding the mountain."


    "Confused, this is the disaster of the medicine king, not the disaster of Zhongnan mountain. For us, we just need to ensure that Zhongnan mountain is safe and sound. As for the medicine king, we don''t care about their life and death."


    "Although that''s what I said, we put the people of the ghost gate into Zhongnan mountain. Otherwise, they won''t go so smoothly."


    "Hehe, what if we don''t release people? With our strength, can we block those people in the ghost gate? Especially the three elders of the ghost gate, you should have heard about his strength. The whole cultivation world can block no more than five people. That kind of strong existence is not something we can provoke."


    The relationship between the mountain keeping pulse and the medicine King pulse has not been very good since ancient times, because the medicine King pulse has always been independent. Although it can be said that we respect the mountain keeping pulse, it will never be opened up.


    For example, some old people who guard the mountain want to live more years to ask for help from Yaowang Yimai, but Yaowang Yimai will never help them more.


    It can be said that in the eyes of the medicine king, guarding the mountain is no different from those who come to Zhongnan mountain for medicine.


    This also leads to the Shoushan Yimai''s criticism of the Yaowang Yimai.


    "Such a shock will not affect the foundation of Zhongnan mountain. We just need to stay here and ensure that the foundation of Zhongnan mountain is not damaged, so everything will not cause too much waves."


    "Hey, hey, as for the medicine King''s pulse, don''t they always boast of being superior? In this way, let them solve it by themselves!"


    "Yes, this time we will be onlookers to see what the new successor of the medicine king has."


    The four old people talked gently and looked at the sky deep in Zhongnan mountain again.


    The whole mountain is trembling. This fluctuation makes Zhou Tian no longer hesitate. With the gathering of his true Qi and the powerful immortal power brought by the immortal just entering the body, he can use the peerless secret method!


    "Seal heaven! Forbidden area!"


    Invisible waves spread out from the sky, where they pass, the associated space is still, and even the colors are taken away, leaving only gray tones.


    At the same time, the whole Zhongnan Mountain cooperates with Zhou Tian''s secret method, and the powerful power of heaven and earth blesses Zhou Tian''s whole body. Zhou Tian is the most powerful state at the moment!


    The power of blockade spread out, and everything around was banned!

 Chapter 621

    Together with the two water dragons rising into the sky, they are extremely weak under this force. The originally violent atmosphere gradually calms down. The exploding water dragon returns to the cold pool again, and then a mysterious seal appears above the cold pool, completely sealing the two cold pools.


    The shaking Zhongnan mountain was calm again, but Zhou Tian paid a heavy price for it. This powerful secret skill of sealing heaven and forbidden areas is beyond his grasp at this level.


    His body shook, his face was pale, and beads of blood appeared all over his body, which was a sign that the body could not bear it.


    "Smelly boy, what''s the matter with you? Does it matter?"


    Holding a red bird in his hand, the immortal doctor galloped in the direction of Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian didn''t answer, but kept staring at the faint shadow in the depths of the cold pool. It was a powerful magic weapon, a magic weapon that could resonate with his blood. Maybe this magic weapon appeared to wait for him to appear, but at this time, he didn''t have the opportunity to enter the cold pool and take it out.


    And if he takes it out, Zhongnanshan may change again, which is related to the stability of the whole Zhongnanshan. He can''t choose to indulge himself for his own sake.


    "You say, will the three elders and the evil holy tiger king die in there?" the immortal doctor asked lightly.


    He could feel the power of Zhou Tian''s seal. If the three elders and the evil holy tiger king were sealed inside, it was very possible to be completely sealed.


    "No, they have reached another strange territory. These two cold pools are an incomplete space channel. With the joint efforts of the two of them, the space channel recovers its integrity for a moment, and they go to the other end of the space channel."


    "It turns out that they can really open the space channel. It''s amazing!"


    The immortal doctor praised that opening the space channel is not so simple. Otherwise, there would have been many transmission arrays in the cultivation world.


    "The big cat fell out with me to this point. He must have a lot of confidence, so he chose to do so. The appearance of the three elders of the ghost gate is only to add a little chance of victory to it and make it have an ally." Zhou Tian sighed lightly.


    "Hum! That damn three elders of the ghost gate, if I see him next time, I will certainly pull out his skin and burn it into a roast chicken." the angry red bird standing in the palm of the immortal doctor flapped its wings angrily.


    Zhou Tianwei was stunned, then laughed and said, "isn''t this a chicken? How can it be like this? Oh, I didn''t recognize you just now. It''s really disrespectful and disrespectful."


    "Bastard! If I hadn''t come to help you, you would have been beaten all over the ground by the three elders and the tiger boss!" Xi Feng snorted.


    "Then I should thank Lord Xifeng. Alas, I''m really sorry. It''s my sin to involve Lord Xifeng into a chicken without magic power."


    "Fuck off! Bastard! You''re looking for a fight, aren''t you!"


    After joking with Xifeng, Zhou Tian went to the original site of the evil holy tiger king, where there was the purpose of his trip, the God alien without soul.


    Zong Feng has been defeated by him, and the three elders have entered the space channel with the evil holy tiger king. It can be said that there are no powerful experts in the ghost family this time. With these people, they can''t take the supernatural man away from Zhongnan mountain, and the most likely place for those people is the territory of the evil holy tiger king.


    "I''ll follow, too. The little doctor will lead the way."


    Xifeng stood in the palm of the immortal doctor, with high toes and high spirits, giving orders.


    The immortal doctor was speechless. Why does this sound more and more like a sister-in-law?


    "Have you forgotten the rules of Zhongnanshan?" Zhou Tian glanced at Xifeng faintly.


    "Well, the tiger boss has left Zhongnan mountain?" Xifeng''s voice suddenly weakened.


    "As long as he is willing to come back, this is still his territory, and no matter how round it is, it can''t turn you. The two dogs are still watching you outside." Zhou Tian whispered.


    Zhongnan mountain has the rules of Zhongnan mountain. The three sites of big cat, two dogs and Yao chicken are connected to each other, but they delimit a border with each other. You must not cross the border without permission.


    For example, this time it''s not the disaster fight that agrees. If Xifeng wants to come in, he has to overcome the disaster fight.


    And even if the big cat really leaves Zhongnan mountain, according to the rules, this is also the territory of two dogs, and there is no chicken.


    "You can''t take a peek?" Xifeng glanced at Zhou Tian.


    "Wutong, I''m very interested in those priceless treasures on your nest. Can I go up to see it?" laughed Sunday.


    "Get out!" Xifeng clenched her teeth and turned to look at the immortal doctor: "little doctor, let''s drive back to the nest!"


    The immortal doctor looked at Zhou Tian with a bitter smile. He knew he shouldn''t have been kind to catch the trouble of Yaoji just now. Now he has become an exclusive car and it''s difficult to get out.


    "Well, what do you say?" Zhou Tian winked at the immortal doctor. It''s self-evident. What are you going to bribe me?


    The immortal doctor sighed his bad luck, but he still accepted Zhou Tian''s threat. He came to Zhongnanshan to find the God and strange man. Now he is close at hand. It is impossible for him to give up.


    Wutong on Sunday, I laughed and said, "I said," do you not go back to your Wutong nest? "I remember that the two dogs have always wanted to leave a mark on your Indus nest.


    Yao chicken was stunned, then got angry and jumped up. His whole body suddenly grew larger and flew towards his nest.


    "Why does it have such a big reaction when you say this?" the immortal doctor was stunned.


    "Can you allow someone to pee on your sleeping bed? And it''s still dog pee."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Far away Yao chicken is a "gas" through Changhong. When he thinks of his most cherished nest, he is pissed by the bastard of two dogs. He even wants to die.


    "Er Gouzi! How dare you come to my nest and do bad things! I''ll fight with you!"


    As soon as Yaoji arrived at his nest, he found that the two dogs were surrounded by his own army of birds.


    "How can you come back so fast?" disaster Dou was slightly stunned. With Yao chicken''s character, he would certainly go to the big cat''s territory to peek for a few eyes. How could he come back so soon.


    "To catch thieves!"


    The five feathers on the back of the Yao chicken brush together.


    "No, two dogs really haven''t forgotten that?"


    Zhou Tian felt the wave in the distance and was stunned. He just tricked Yaoji to leave. Unexpectedly, he hit Yaoji.


    "It''s a big loss! It''s a big loss!" Zhou Tian regretted on his face. The rewards of the immortal doctor are far less interesting than the marks left on the nest of the youngest chicken. This is the wild hope he and two dogs have always had.


    "..." the immortal doctor looked at Zhou Tian for a while.

 Chapter 622

    Outside the cave of the evil holy tiger king, the people of the ghost gate are waiting in strict formation in case of any accident. Although it is said that this is the territory of the evil holy tiger king and no monsters dare to break in at will, this is Zhongnan mountain after all, and anything can happen.


    "Do you think the three elders and zongfeng will return in triumph?"


    "Nonsense! With the strength of the three elders, no one in the world can leave him! A week is nothing. Unless the old medicine God is alive, the whole Zhongnan mountain will be like this."


    "Who said no, last time if the five of us were not too careless and were disguised as pigs and tigers by Zhou Tian, we wouldn''t have failed and returned!"


    "Hum, if he dares to appear in front of us again, we must let him know that the tiger is a tiger after all, not a pig!"


    "It''s hard to say."


    At the moment, the five sons of the devil''s gate stood on the side of God and man, looking at the energy fluctuations and ups and downs of the earth in the distance, and couldn''t help complaining.


    "In fact, I think you are too condescending to guard me here." the strange man smiled.


    "Nonsense! It''s up to you? Where is a waste like you worth guarding by our five brothers!"


    God''s eyes were cold and flashed slightly, but he said with a smile: "it''s a pity that you can only accompany me here, a waste. I really feel worthless for you! If I had your ability, I would never stay here and wait bored. Instead, I went out to show my divine power and let the third elder and your judge see your strength."


    The five sons looked slightly, "hum! Don''t make any ghost ideas over there! Do you think you can slip away by separating the five of us?"


    "Alas, I want to slip away, but the expert of your ghost sect is so strong that I can''t find a suitable opportunity." the strange man smiled bitterly.


    "That''s right. You don''t need our guard yet."


    "Alas, I just can''t bear to watch the five young heroes waste their good time on me. After all, there are still valuable talents in the world. All five are talented people and should be people who do great things! If I say, you three are honest, you have no eyes!" the supernatural man said angrily on his face.


    "What! How dare you speak unkindly to the three elders! Do you want to die?"


    The supernatural man looked indignant and said, "I''m telling the truth! Five such talents should be given an important task, but your three elders put you in such an insignificant place and let you do these meaningless things. Isn''t it blind? I dare say that the whole vast ghost gate can''t find such outstanding talents as five!"


    The five sons looked at the same time, and they were so affirmed by others, especially that this man was not related to them, and even was their prisoner. Is this the legendary bosom friend?


    "What you said is true?" Wuzi''s tone was a little uncertain.


    "Of course! If I were not a prisoner now, I really wanted to be sworn to five brothers of life and death! I think if I had five such brothers, it would be the greatest blessing in my life!" the supernatural man cut the nail and cut the railway.


    The five sons looked at each other and all of them didn''t believe it. "Are you serious?"


    "Naturally, it''s true! It''s a pity that I''m a prisoner now, otherwise I''ll make up a golden orchid with my five brothers!" sighed the strange man.


    Yizi came over, patted God on the shoulder and sighed: "it''s a pity indeed. There are not many people like you who can recognize beads. If you weren''t the person specified by the three elders, we might still be brothers."


    "Yes, what a pity."


    There was a flash of light with a little white gold on the strange man''s body, and it rushed directly from his shoulder to the man''s palm. This process was silent and completely undetected.


    Originally, Wuzi, who was still a little indignant, was elated to hear that such a person appreciated them so much. He couldn''t help looking at God and other people with a kind look.


    After a while, the earth that had vibrated began to calm down. The eyes of God and strange people changed again and asked softly, "I''m afraid something big has happened in Zhongnan mountain today! Your three elders and judges are estimated to have been in trouble, otherwise they won''t come back without sending a message for a long time."


    "Nonsense! What problems will arise with the strength of the three elders!"


    "Yes! The three elders have high mana. They are the boss!"


    "Elder brother, it seems that I really can''t contact the three elders?"


    A man''s face was ugly. He was holding a seal character. The seal character that could have been used to communicate had changed at the moment, which meant that something must have happened to the three elders!


    "How could it be! How could the three elders have problems!"


    "Does Zhongnan mountain really have any unpredictable power?"


    The look of the five sons changed greatly at the same time. The three elders were the same people as God in their eyes. There was no problem that the three elders could not solve, but now there was such a change.


    "Burst!"


    God and strange people no longer waited. With a light reprimand, the white gold light that had rushed to one person flashed. All the ghost disciples around were swept by the white gold light. At that time, they felt weak and fell to the ground.


    "You! You! Impossible! When did you do it? Don''t you have the seal left by the trial seat?"


    "What means did you use to us! Why were our accomplishments sealed in an instant!"


    "Damn it! You''ve been lying to us just now, in vain We believe you so much!"


    "Asshole! Do you know the consequences of cheating us?"


    "Find a fight!"


    Wuzi was very angry. The strange man smiled gently, moved his hands and feet, and breathed a sigh. He was really tired from acting just now.


    The so-called seal technique basically had no effect on him. If his combat effectiveness was not too poor and there were only some means to protect his life, he wouldn''t have to work so hard.


    "Just wait for your three elders here. I won''t accompany you."


    The supernatural man turned and left. The whole man ran into the forest like an ape and disappeared in two or three times.


    Leaving five sons with a dull expression, I didn''t expect that their five brothers would be fooled around by one person, especially when they were fooled, they were still very happy.


    All the way in the jungle, God and strange people just feel that the world is big and very happy.


    "You are very capable, but you are right. How can those five fools leave you!"


    A voice came, and the strange man''s face was stiff. This voice was very familiar. If he remembered correctly, it should be the judge''s seat, that is, Zong Feng''s voice.

 Chapter 623

    "Hell! How could this guy come back at this time!" the strange man secretly complained. He didn''t want to meet this evil star. He was powerful and ruthless. He couldn''t compete at all.


    "It''s useless for the descendants of the Central South yam king to completely eliminate this evil star. It''s really a waste of my hard work all the way to Zhongnan mountain!"


    When God and man secretly complained, zongfeng came out with a fierce face in the whirling shadows of the trees.


    If he had not had one more heart and knew that he would leave a mark on the supernatural man, he would have really let the supernatural man run away this time.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Zong Feng looked at God and man in this way, with a powerful momentum, and tightly locked around God and man.


    "Hehe, since I ran out, I can''t be caught without a hand!" the supernatural man sneered and was ready to work hard.


    "It''s no wonder I forced me to do it!"


    Zong Feng drank softly and patted out one of his palms directly.


    "Damn evil star! I won''t give you any life!" the God strange man scolded.


    The body began to change, and a little white gold light gradually enveloped the body. The whole person was like adding metal color, which could be extremely strong and strong.


    Wu Ming''s palm Qi forced his face. Even if the whole body of God and alien was like metallization, it could not stop the fluctuation of power. The feeling of being torn came from his whole body.


    With a bang, the surrounding trees were destroyed, and the gods and people were as motionless as a mountain, while zongfeng retreated three steps.


    The miraculous man looked at the center of the explosion with a strange face. There was a figure there at the moment. He was very young and looked only in his twenties.


    "Oh, it''s so lively. It seems that I came at the right time." the visitor was Zhou Tian.


    "Bastard, are you a monkey? You run so fast that you''re tired of my old bone."


    In the woods behind him, the immortal doctor ran quickly, with beads of sweat on his face.


    "It''s you again! Sunday!"


    Zong Feng''s expression changed rapidly. His injury has only recovered 30% at the moment. If he really wants to fight, he may not be an opponent, and there is an immortal doctor nearby. The old guy''s strength is not very good, but he has many means.


    "Sorry, did you disappoint? Although I also think this kind of behavior of disturbing others to do bad things is very unfriendly, I feel very happy." Zhou Tian also smiled and looked at zongfeng.


    Zong Feng''s eyes were complicated. He looked at God, strange man and Zhou Tian, then turned and left. This is Zhongnan mountain. He really didn''t have to fight with Zhou Tian here.


    Moreover, when the three elders entered the space channel, they once told him to perform a secret thing, which is far more important than God and alien.


    "Why don''t you leave him? He shouldn''t be your opponent." God looked at Zhou Tian puzzled.


    "Why should I fight for you, a sinner who broke into Zhongnan mountain and caused chaos in Zhongnan mountain?"


    Zhou Tian looked at God and man coldly.


    Nima, it''s different from the script, okay! Shouldn''t people with one pulse of medicine king be ecstatic when they see themselves? Can''t wait to offer yourself as a baby. How can such a tone be? The supernatural man muttered.


    "Are you the descendant of the medicine king?" the supernatural man felt it necessary to make sure.


    "What do you say? You sinner of Zhongnan mountain! How do you think I should punish you?"


    Zhou Tian''s tone was cold and his powerful momentum made him panic. This feeling is more terrible than zongfeng''s evil star.


    The supernatural man was shocked by the sudden change of Zhou Tian. Zhou Tian, who was smiling just now, was covered with frost and even faintly murderous, as if he was really dissatisfied with him.


    The scene quieted down for a moment.


    The immortal doctor rolled his eyes behind him. He couldn''t see what Zhou Tian was making up his mind. The strange man in front of him was not the kind of person who would be grateful if you saved him. When dealing with such a person, he would cooperate honestly only if he was afraid first.


    "Why have you nothing to say?" Zhou Leng snorted.


    The strange man looked embarrassed and had nothing to say? What can he say now? Admit that you accidentally broke into Zhongnanshan? Admit that you attracted a group of people from the ghost gate?


    "Well, actually, I came to Zhongnan mountain to ask for help. Don''t you pay attention to equal value exchange?" the supernatural man said hard.


    "Oh, what interests do you have worth my heart?" Zhou smiled.


    "Well, don''t you see the difference between me?" the God extraordinary man specially went to Zhou Tian to let Zhou Tian see his difference.


    "I don''t think you''re unusual there. I really don''t understand why those people in the ghost gate have been targeting you. It''s too stupid." Zhou Tian sneered with disdain.


    The strange man''s face was embarrassed. If he hadn''t seen that Zhou Tiangang easily pushed back zongfeng''s evil star, he really didn''t want to believe that Zhou Tian was the successor of the medicine king.


    Doesn''t it say that the medicine King''s one pulse medicine is the best in the world? How can you not see your difference?


    Although unwilling to admit it, the strange man is still proud of his special system. After all, this is a unique miracle, a living miracle. Otherwise, the people of the ghost gate will not bite themselves like mad dogs. But in Zhou Tian''s eyes, he has no special value at all.


    "In fact, my physique is a little special." the supernatural man felt he needed to mention the young man in front of him.


    Although the other party is a descendant of the Central South yam king with high strength, he is still too young and inexperienced, so he can''t see his own particularity.


    "Your physique? Why can''t I see any difference? Don''t try to change the topic. You brought the people of the ghost sect into Zhongnan mountain and caused unrest in Zhongnan mountain. Do you know the crime?" Zhou Tian''s eyes were even more disdainful.


    God and strange people are a little angry. Is this the level of the successor of the great medicine king? But he smiled and said, "I have no soul."


    He said it easily, but he was laughing in his heart. He was ready to see the next shocked expression of Zhou Tian. After all, there was no other person like himself.


    "Oh, no soul? What''s strange? If I remember correctly, the ghost gate is very proficient in making puppets without soul."


    Zhou Tian''s insipid words made God''s eyes jump. He had an impulse to scold.


    He''s a real miracle! It can be said that before him, no one could be like him, but Zhou Tian even compared him with the killing weapons made by the ghost gate, which is an insult to his existence! Trample on his personality!


    "I don''t have a soul, I still have a sense of autonomy, and most importantly, I''m not a low-level puppet!" the supernatural man clenched his teeth.

 Chapter 624

    "Are you a high level? I remember the ghost gate put forward an idea at that time to make puppets have self-consciousness. It seems that the ghost gate has succeeded. You are their latest research achievement!"


    Zhou Tian said very firmly. Ignoring the strange man''s increasingly iron face, he continued: "it seems that after you have generated self-consciousness, you escaped from the ghost gate, so the ghost gate has been chasing you. After all, you are the research results they have made with a lot of effort!"


    Seeing Zhou Tianyue say more and more like that, God and strange people know they can''t bear it anymore!


    "Listen to me clearly! I have no soul, but I can move freely and have independent consciousness. The most important thing is that my body has changed. Because I have no soul, there is no soul death! That is, I am equivalent to an immortal existence!"


    The strange man finished in one breath, which made the immortal doctor sigh in his heart. It was in vain for the strange man to live to this age, but he still couldn''t fight the little fox Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian still had a disdain expression on his face, but he was surprised. Before, he just heard the immortal doctor mention it, but he didn''t expect that this strange man was more special than he thought.


    Without a soul, it means a complete death, but the strange man can live and have his own consciousness. To this extent, the strange man really belongs to the existence that can live forever.


    "Are you immortal? If you really are immortal, I''m afraid you don''t need to come to Zhongnan mountain to find the pulse of the medicine king."


    Zhou Tian always figured out the purpose of Shenyi people coming to Zhongnan mountain. On the one hand, he was to get rid of the pursuit of the ghost gate, on the other hand, he came to see his own doctor.


    The change of his body made his soul disappear, which is also a good case study for the first pulse of the medicine king.


    If a supernatural man knew that he was no different from a white mouse in Zhou Tian''s heart, he would probably have said what he had just said.


    "Isn''t this mutually beneficial and win-win?" the supernatural man felt that his brain cells seemed to be insufficient.


    Zhou Tian stretched out his right index finger and shook it. "Don''t make a mistake. You come to the medicine king for a pulse of medical treatment. That''s the patient. Since it''s a patient, you always need to pay some medical expenses to see a doctor?"


    medical expenses? The strange man thought he had heard wrong.


    In his expectation, Yaowang Yimai saw such a special situation. He should be eager to stay in Zhongnanshan as a guest of honor. How could it have anything to do with medical expenses?


    "Don''t you come to Zhongnanshan without any preparation? I dare say you are a poor man without money?" Zhou Tian''s tone was even more disdainful.


    The supernatural man turned red and tried to calm his anger. He felt that he should enlighten the successor of the medicine king who fell into the eye of money!


    "Do you know what is the spirit of medical ethics? But all doctors who have the heart of medical ethics will have a noble psychology for diseases and special situations they have never met. It is a sacred and glorious mission to study a new medical realm. How can they be related to money!"


    "Are you Zhongnanshan like ordinary doctors? Don''t you let patients go without money? Isn''t your medicine king Yimai called the best doctor in the world?"


    The supernatural man spoke with awe inspiring righteousness. He felt that his speech would certainly make the lost boy feel the greatness of medical ethics and know his way back.


    "I''ve said so much, not because you don''t have the money to pay for medicine." Sunday was unmoved.


    Children cannot be taught! What mud can''t hold up the wall! God strange man felt that his words were just for a pig!


    "Cough..."


    The immortal doctor thinks he should go out on his own and play like this on Sunday. I''m afraid the strange man will be broken.


    "Since you''re here for medical treatment, you naturally need to pay the medical expenses. For the sake of the meeting we met before, I''ll pay the medical expenses for you. How about it?"


    The immortal doctor came and patted the God on the shoulder.


    The supernatural man''s face was ugly, but he didn''t refuse. Although he was chased and killed at that time, he could still detect that someone was helping him in the dark. Listening to the voice of the ghost gate, this man should be the old man in front of him, the immortal doctor.


    "Want to be a good man? That''s OK. How much medical expenses are you going to pay?" Zhou Tian smiled with his eyes.


    The immortal doctor is stunned. It''s just not according to the script! Didn''t you say he would come out and be a white face? Everything is a play. Why do you really need medical expenses?


    The immortal doctor winked at Zhou Tian, "boy, are you kidding me?"


    "Don''t you think I''ll sell you a favor and let you make a friendship between God and man? Don''t you need to pay a price?" a pair of eyes glanced at him on Sunday.


    "Boy! You''re so dark!"


    "I can''t help it. Zhongnanshan is so big and expensive. I have to save some private money for myself. Moreover, as long as you study the strangeness of this supernatural man, what''s a small amount of medical expenses? In a word, you took advantage of me."


    "You are a little bandit!"


    The two men looked at each other and sold the strange god.


    On the other hand, Zong Feng left with the people of the ghost gate. Zhou Tian didn''t make Ergou and Yaoji embarrassed them. He didn''t say he didn''t want to kill them, but he didn''t like Zhongnanshan''s blood, and Zong Feng didn''t have the strength to fight.


    Outside Yaowang Valley, Zhou Tian came with a strange god and an immortal doctor.


    "Well, you two will stay outside for a day. I''ll cure your illness when I finish my work." Zhou Tiandao.


    The supernatural man was stunned and looked unbelievable, "what! You didn''t invite me into Yaowang Valley?"


    "Are you a patient qualified to bargain with me?" Zhou disdained to hum.


    The supernatural man took a deep breath and said angrily, "I knew your hospitality in Zhongnanshan was so unbearable, so I shouldn''t have come!"


    "Come on, you don''t have Zhongnanshan. You''ve already fallen into the hands of the ghost gate. I didn''t ask you for help, even if I gave you a face." Zhou Tian said faintly.


    He didn''t mean to suppress God and other people, but to tell the truth. In addition, this God and other people didn''t feel very good to him, so he didn''t have a good face.


    The immortal doctor came forward and said to the supernatural man, "forget it, Yaowang Valley is not so easy to enter. Just put out the idea."


    "You''re still an old man. You''re funny." Zhou smiled lightly, then looked at God and a strange person, with a slightly cold tone. "I know you have the ability to escape, but I can tell you that if you want to solve your problems, you''ll stay outside."


    Zhou Tian said that and went directly into the medicine King''s Valley in front of the two people.


    "How unreasonable!"


    God and man are still angry.

 Chapter 625

    In Yaowang Valley, LV Lingyu is still baptized by the medicinal power with her eyes closed. Bai ningrou is bored and looks bored with an ancient book turned out from the thatched house.


    After reading it for a while, I felt a little obscure and difficult to understand. The contents of this ancient book were written in ancient Chinese, which seemed very difficult. In addition, the content talked about all kinds of knowledge of cultivation, not basic books, but some unorthodox words.


    "It''s so boring. I can''t understand it, and I don''t know how that guy can read these books?"


    Bai ningrou speaks softly. Although she studies medicine, she is also proficient in some ancient Chinese. In her opinion, even some university professors may not be able to understand the difficulty of these books.


    "I don''t know what happened to that guy."


    Bai ningrou gently placed the book on a small stone on the side. The small stone was carved into the shape of a pig Bajie, which was very gratifying.


    When entering Yaowang Valley on Sunday, he didn''t choose to come in openly, but secretly hid his body shape and wanted to surprise Bai ningrou.


    At the moment, looking at Bai ningrou, she was stunned. She looked like a little lady who came back from thinking of her husband. She couldn''t help but feel hot. She went to Bai ningrou, gently leaned her head against Bai ningrou''s shoulder and said, "I just heard someone talking about me, so I hurried back."


    Bai ningrou''s body was shocked, and she was obviously frightened by Zhou Tian''s sudden appearance.


    "You! You!"


    Bai ningrou was a little unbelievable. She turned around and saw Zhou Tianzheng looking at herself with a smile. She couldn''t help but blush and glared at Zhou Tianzheng.


    Then you sighed and enjoyed the tranquility of the moment. Zhou Tian didn''t say anything. In this way, he held Bai ningrou in the back, and his whole mind sank into the Yaowang valley.


    This is also a model of the unity of heaven and man, but it is different from before, because the heaven and earth of Yaowang Valley is different from that of Zhongnan mountain. It can be said that the heaven and earth of Yaowang Valley belongs to the one pulse of Yaowang, and the heaven and earth of Zhongnan Mountain is only very close to the one pulse of Yaowang.


    For example, in the past, the three elders of the ghost gate could interfere with the heaven and earth of Zhongnan mountain with magic. If they were in the medicine King''s Valley, they could not shake the heaven and earth of the medicine King''s valley.


    Bai ningrou can feel the sky behind her. At the moment, it gives her a very strange feeling, like existence and non existence.


    "Restrain your mind. I''ll take you to experience the mystery of practice."


    Zhou Tian put his right hand against Bai ningrou''s back. His mind and Bai ningrou cooperated closely. For a moment, Bai ningrou also entered the wonderful realm of the unity of heaven and man.


    But Bai ningrou doesn''t know how to practice, so Bai ningrou just feels a warm and cool breath coming down from the sky, little by little into her body, taking away the turbid qi and other bad things in her body.


    As for the day of the week, the change is even greater, especially in the mind.


    Zhou Tian put all his mind and spirit into his spiritual world. At the moment, a clear light is flashing, and a faint immortal spirit is emitted from the clear light. On the periphery of this clear light, there are nine golden chains to block it.


    This pure light is the immortal thought that came from the sky before.


    If it is the powerful existence of the evil holy tiger king and the three elders, seeing this scene, they will know that Zhou Tian is imprisoning the immortal''s idea of coming to earth!


    What a bold act! How dare you imprison an immortal with a mortal body!


    Although it is only a wisp of immortal''s idea, it is also an immortal! It''s not an existence that mortals can match!


    Zhou Tian''s whole mental strength turned into a body and came to Qingguang. He said softly, "what do you think I should do with you?"


    In the clear light, a face, a young man''s face, looked very handsome, especially with an ethereal taste. At the moment, he said coldly, "I''m Taiyi immortal. I want to go down to earth. You dare to be imprisoned in me. It''s really against the law."


    Wen Yan, Zhou Tian also felt a headache. To be honest, he didn''t know that things would turn out like this. He just wanted to ask the immortal to come down to the world and help him deal with the evil holy tiger king and the three elders. Unexpectedly, as soon as the so-called immortal idea entered his spiritual world, it was automatically imprisoned by his spiritual world.


    He once saw relevant records in ancient books that when inviting immortals to the world, the immortal''s mind will dominate. Borrow your body and immortals to bring strength from the fairy world to fight against the enemy. Your consciousness can only watch on one side without any effect.


    However, the immortal''s idea that came down this time was imprisoned by his own spiritual world. Even if he said it on Sunday, not many people believed it.


    However, Zhou Tian himself figured out a way. His spiritual world was already extraordinary, and the so-called immortal came to the world. His mind is high, so he naturally wants to occupy the dominant consciousness and control the body. In this way, the problem comes. If you want to master your body, you must suppress your own consciousness.


    If you are a general practitioner, the power of the spiritual world is limited, and you can''t compete with the immortal''s mind at all, so the immortal can always easily occupy the dominant consciousness.


    But it''s their turn here, but on the contrary, the immortal''s idea is not the opponent of their own spiritual world. They are not only unable to occupy the dominant consciousness, but also suffer the fate of being imprisoned.


    He was too overbearing to speak of. However, the immortal himself invited him down to help him fight, but now he was imprisoned by himself.


    What''s more, the immortal''s idea may still be the immortal who believed in his own medicine king a long time ago.


    He wanted to send the immortal''s idea back to the fairyland, but he couldn''t find a way, and it would be too wasteful to send it back in this way. If he could dig out something useful, it would be a great help to himself.


    In the realm of immortals, an idea should be nothing, right? Zhou Tian thought secretly.


    "Are you the descendant of the medicine king?" the immortal thought.


    "If it''s true, are you really the idea of the Taiyi immortal?" Zhou Tian had a wonderful way.


    Although he is calling Taiyi immortal, this kind of thing is not who you want to call down to earth, or who you want to call down to earth.


    The specific Sunday is not very clear. I just heard the old man complain. It seems that the old man has used a fairy incense before, but the effect is not very good.


    "Just ordinary people want to know my name?" the immortal disdained.


    This disdain has no disguise and is naked. Zhou Tian wants to popularize knowledge to him and let him understand that he is only a prisoner now, not a high immortal.


    "Do you dare to imprison me? Aren''t you afraid to attract thunder to hit the top? Whoever goes against the immortal has been a strange evil since ancient times." the immortal thought as if he knew some secrets of the spiritual world of Zhou Tian.

 Chapter 626

    "Can you go back to the fairyland?" Zhou Tian only asked what he wanted to know.


    After being silent for a long time, the immortal said, "there is a gap between immortals. I can''t open the door of heaven and earth with a wisp of my mind. I can only stay in the world."


    Zhou Tian understood in his heart. According to this, the so-called inviting immortals to the world means that immortals intend to go down to the world together, and then fight or do something. After doing something, the Immortals'' ideas will be destroyed by the power of heaven and earth. That is to say, the Immortals'' ideas that go down to the world cannot return to the fairy world, but die.


    However, because of the special reasons of his own spiritual world, the immortal was not destroyed by heaven and earth, but imprisoned in his own spiritual world.


    "What is the fairyland like?"


    This problem is not only Zhou Tian''s curiosity, but also all practitioners have strong curiosity and longing for the fairy world.


    As the last stop and the last place of cultivation, what is the difference between the world there and the human world has also been recorded in ancient books, but those basically belong to the imagination of ordinary people, and there is no real evidence.


    "Unspeakable, unspeakable, unspeakable." the immortal thought for three times, and then a clear light gradually faded down, no longer paying attention to Zhou Tian.


    "Really, I knew you immortals couldn''t speak human words. It''s useless for me to have expectations for you."


    Zhou Tian thought and walked around the spiritual world. He wanted to see how his spiritual world was different.


    After about an hour or so, he slowly withdrew from that state. At the moment, his body, which had been deeply hurt, was almost healed in the convalescence just now.


    If Zong Feng knew the change of Zhou Tian, he would scold the injustice of heaven and earth. His injury could not be cured without half a year, but Zhou Tian almost healed after only one hour. This magical effect is far beyond his understanding.


    Zhou Tian got up, looked at Bai ningrou with a faint smile, immersed in that realm, didn''t bother, smiled, came to LV Lingyu, looked at the sky, counted his fingers slightly, and waited for the most appropriate time to come.


    Sensing Zhou Tian''s approach, LV Lingyu slowly opened her eyes. Although she didn''t speak, if a pair of eyes had charm, it was only one eye. Zhou Tian knew what LV Lingyu wanted to express.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. This is Zhongnan mountain. Even if the sky falls, you can support it for a while." Zhou Tian smiled.


    LV Lingyu just smiled gently. Her eyes were always on Zhou Tian. There was more reluctance and hesitation in her eyes.


    "You don''t need to be like this. No matter what your origin and secret information are, I just think you are my LV Lingyu, a girl who can''t speak but can smile."


    Zhou Tian gently reached out and touched LV Lingyu''s head.


    LV Lingyu smiled happily and nodded.


    "Let''s start!"


    Zhou Tian took a breath, concentrated for a few seconds, raised his state to the peak, sat cross legged, took out the rhombic flower from his arms, held it in the palm of his right hand, and completely melted the rhombic flower.


    Three drops of glittering and translucent liquid appear in the palm of your hand on Sunday. This is the essence of rhombohedral flower.


    Then, with a wave of his left hand on Sunday, the sky of the whole Yaowang Valley rumbled. There was neither lightning nor dark clouds, but it gave people a feeling that it was about to rain.


    When the sound of rumbling in the sky gradually increased, Zhou Tian stretched out his hand again, and a flash of lightning chopped down from the sky for no reason, and fiercely chopped the blue blood diamond crystal anther juice in Zhou Tian''s palm.


    Although on the surface, the three drops of blue blood rhombic flower juice are crystal clear, in Zhou Tian''s eyes, he vaguely sees a stream of blood gas and a stream of black gas wrapped around the blue blood rhombic flower juice.


    This blue blood rhombic crystal anther juice comes from the ghost world, so it contains a lot of yin and evil gas from the ghost world. You need to get rid of some Yin and evil gas with the help of Tianlei''s noble righteousness to get pure blue blood rhombic crystal anther juice. Only in this way can it be used to treat LV Lingyu.


    I saw the thunder hit Zhou Tian''s palm, but it didn''t make any sound, but fell on three drops of blue blood Lingjing anther juice very accurately. Because the whole heaven and earth of Zhongnan mountain is controlled by Zhou Tian, the so-called Tianlei was also made by Zhou Tian using this heaven and earth, so the power of Tianlei and how to apply it, Between the changes of his mind.


    I saw that the original blue blood rhombic crystal anther juice with blood color and black gradually became crystal under the quenching of Tianlei.


    This time, it is really crystal clear and free of impurities.


    Zhou Tian waved his hand gently. Three drops of blue blood rhombic crystal anther juice formed a triangle and flew near LV Lingyu''s head.


    "Get up!"


    After solving the problem of blue blood Lingjing anther juice, I drank it again on Sunday, and the powerful Qi kept spreading in all directions.


    All medicinal herbs in the medicine valley were inspired by this genuine Qi and released their own essence of medicine.


    I saw only a few glowing green spots that went straight to the sky. At once, the whole valley of medicine was like a green sea. These green dots were derived from the medicinal essence of thousands of medicinal herbs in the medicine valley.


    All the essence of medicinal herbs gradually concentrated in the heaven and earth above the King Valley. There was a green cloud in the air. There was a strong vitality in the fog. When the essence of the medicinal herbs increased gradually, the clouds appeared more and more thick, as if a rainstorm were coming.


    At the beginning, when offering sacrifices to heaven and inviting gods, there were three elements in the method, in which there was an immortal water. The so-called immortal water can only be realized in the valley of medicine, because there is no pure natural immortal water in the world, and only the water produced by the essence of countless medicinal herbs, though not natural, is entirely the same, because the most important element in that element is the essence of life. As long as there is enough life essence, anything can be replaced.


    The only thing Zhou Tian couldn''t find was the last psychic silkworm, and he didn''t have time to find it, but he had other substitutes, which was why he insisted that LV Lingyu go back to Zhongnanshan for treatment, because only under the conditions of Zhongnanshan could he get the third element to cure LV Lingyu''s condition.


    When the green clouds in the sky are getting thicker and thicker. The whole cloud layer began to become smaller and smaller, gradually condensed from a few feet to the size of your thumb, and then formed a drop of green liquid like water droplets, which fell faintly from the sky and brought a strong vitality to the places you passed. This vitality can make people disease-free and disaster-free and prolong life just by smelling it.

 Chapter 627

    The thousands of medicinal materials in Yaowang valley are not ordinary medicinal materials, but carefully selected miraculous drugs. They have extraordinary effects. The life essence gathered by these thousands of miraculous drugs contains more vitality than the drop given by the old tree to the immortal doctor at that time. Even the life essence is enhanced by three to five times.


    Even if this drop of life essence is taken by the old tree, maybe the old tree can live for 100 consecutive years, which is a very huge number.


    "Go!"


    Zhou Tian stretched out his hand and the drop of green life essence slowly flew over LV Lingyu''s head. At first, three drops of blue blood rhombic anther juice revolved around the green life essence.


    At this time, there is only one key element left. If he hadn''t gained something in Baigu village in Miao Jiang on Sunday, he might not be able to get together the third element, psychic silkworm.


    In medicine, many things can be used to replace each other. For example, if some medicinal materials are similar, they can replace each other. There is no need to use the original medicinal materials. This method is also applicable to the treatment of LV Lingyu.


    There was no trace of the psychic silkworm on that trip to miaojiang on Sunday, but as long as you know the function and function of the psychic silkworm, you can replace it with other things.


    Now the most important fairy water and blue blood Lingjing anther juice for treating LV Lingyu have been available, and the remaining psychic silkworm is mainly psychic!


    The channeling mentioned here is not the kind of channeling for mortals so that they can see things they can''t normally see. Because LV Lingyu was very special, Zhou Tian believed that LV Lingyu already had such levels of channeling.


    Although the God said very succinctly at that time, after thinking and deliberation, Zhou Tian knew what the real function of psychic silkworm was.


    Channeling is the spirit of heaven and earth!


    This is the real function of psychic silkworm.


    This is somewhat similar to his previous state of the unity of heaven and man. The role of the spirit of connecting heaven and earth is similar to that of the unity of heaven and man. In other words, the role of the spirit silkworm is to enable LV Lingyu to enter the realm of the unity of heaven and man.


    This was originally a very difficult problem to solve, but in Zhou Tian''s eyes, on the Zhongnan mountain, this problem is extremely simple. He can let Bai ningrou enter that state just now. Now it''s not difficult to let LV Lingyu enter the state of unity of heaven and man.


    "Don''t worry, I can cure your disease. Then you will no longer be distressed by sleeping sickness. Then you can be happy every day."


    Zhou Tian looked at LV Lingyu with gentle eyes. This is the last critical moment.


    Perhaps after curing LV Lingyu, there will be changes as he expected, but he has already made up his mind.


    On Sunday, he began to close his eyes and refresh himself. After previous consumption, he has not reached the real peak state at the moment and needs to recover again.


    And he needs to deduce the treatment again to make sure nothing goes wrong.


    "Maybe the function of the psychic silkworm is more magical than I thought, otherwise the God would not list the psychic silkworm as the last of the three elements."


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly. At that time, when offering sacrifices to heaven and inviting gods, the words of the gods were just a vague feeling. He needed to understand many things by himself, but he believed that the reason why the three things were arranged like this must be considered by the gods.


    Generally speaking, the last thing is the most important, so the role of Zhou Tianshen Xintong spirit silkworm must be the greatest.


    "Is it just a simple unity of heaven and man? Maybe it''s another kind."


    Zhou Tian''s suicide is low. The unity of heaven and man is just a description, which does not mean that there is no difference. Just like cultivating the eighth realm, they are all monks of the eighth realm, but there are subtle differences, and each difference is very big.


    "Can it be so? The real unity of heaven and man."


    A possibility flashed through Zhou Tian''s mind, and then his mind was clear, and all doubts disappeared.


    "I see. This is the real secret of channeling silkworm. The God is really a God. You can even think of such a method."


    Zhou Tian smiled at the corners of his mouth, then opened his eyes and looked at LV Lingyu.


    He got up and came to LV Lingyu. He was only a short distance from her.


    Zhou Tian could easily feel the little trembling lips on LV Lingyu''s beautiful face.


    With a slight smile, Zhou Tian took a deep breath and directly contained a drop of life essence and three drops of blue blood Lingjing anther juice on LV Lingyu''s head in his mouth. At the same time, he clapped his palm on his chest, and his blood surged up, blending with life essence and blue blood Lingjing anther juice in his mouth at the same time.


    A wonderful change took place in Zhou Tian''s mouth. Zhou Tian''s hard work was like a catalyst. The original life essence and blue blood rhombic crystal anther juice, which were still some distance away, began to fuse constantly under the action of hard work.


    A strong vitality and mysterious power emanated from Zhou Tian''s mouth.


    Use yourself as a psychic silkworm!


    This is the last element to cure LV Lingyu!


    The role of psychic silkworm is not only to achieve the unity of heaven and man, but also to play a role of integration.


    The treatment given by the gods is to let the psychic silkworm swallow the blue blood Lingjing anther juice and immortal water, and then integrate the two with the help of the psychic silkworm''s supernatural ability to make the last medicine, which can cure LV Lingyu''s sleeping sickness.


    At the moment, Zhou Tian regards himself as a psychic silkworm, because what a psychic silkworm can do, he can also do, the unity of heaven and man and the integration of medicine.


    As for painstaking efforts, it has long been recorded in ancient books that if you want to refine the best medicine, you often need the painstaking efforts of the refiner.


    Refining medicine is the same as refining utensils. It is said that the reason why the two magic weapons of the main general Mo ye are so powerful is that they devour the life essence of the refiner.


    Zhou Tian''s painstaking efforts play such a role, that is to say, Zhou Tian uses his mouth as the furnace and his painstaking efforts as the fuel to refine a medicine that can go against the sky!


    Feeling the change in his mouth, Zhou Tian felt a little relieved. In his initial treatment plan, he let LV Lingyu swallow the life essence and blue blood Lingjing anther juice, and then with the help of the heaven and earth of Yaowang Valley, let LV Lingyu enter the realm of the unity of heaven and man, and then help LV Lingyu refine the life essence and blue blood Lingjing anther juice.


    Compared with the two methods, only one step is different.


    But Zhou Tian knew that only by integrating the drugs first can LV Lingyu really absorb them!


    This is also the secret of why the gods put the psychic silkworm in the last element.


    "Almost. It''s time to start."


    Zhou Tian smiled at LV Lingyu and kissed her directly.


    This time he kissed very carefully.

 Chapter 628

    The method of crossing Qi recorded in ancient books includes this mouth to mouth crossing Qi, which is only possible between lovers or couples.


    Because this method of crossing Qi requires that the hearts of both sides are interlinked without any distractions, otherwise the previous achievements will be wasted.


    Although it looks like an ordinary couple kissing, it actually contains a mystery.


    Since ancient times, the male body is Yang and the female body is Yin. The so-called method of crossing Qi is to keep Yin and Yang at a balance point, and the key to the balance point lies in the mouth to mouth of both sides, just as the Yin and Yang in the Tai Chi diagram bite each other.


    It can also be said that the medicine refined by Zhou Tiangang has not been fully practiced. At the moment, he is using the bipolar state of yin and Yang presented by himself and LV Lingyu to separate the powerful drug properties in the medicine with the force of yin and Yang. This is the real great perfection!


    Zhou Tian''s life essence and blue blood rhombic crystal anther juice, which were integrated into one, slowly flowed to LV Lingyu.


    It just didn''t directly enter LV Lingyu''s mouth, but just in the middle of Zhou Tian and LV Lingyu''s lips. This is the place where the force of yin and Yang is most balanced.


    With the passage of time, a red light emanated from Zhou Tian and a blue light emanated from LV Lingyu, forming two pillars of light, one red and one blue.


    The sky over Yaowang valley was shrouded by these two light pillars. Only red and blue were seen in the sky. At the moment, they were constantly merging with each other.


    With the integration, a force fell on Zhou Tian and LV Lingyu from heaven, as if this heaven and earth were refining Zhou Tian and LV Lingyu.


    If you are the third elder of the ghost gate, you will be completely shocked if you are present.


    At the moment, Zhou Tian and LV Lingyu form a small world to refine the medicine in their mouth, and this world is a big world, which in turn refines Zhou Tian and LV Lingyu.


    This is a kind of supreme state. It is said that if you want to refine the magic medicine, you must present this state, because the magic medicine only presents a small world in the Dan furnace, and the outside world is a big world. The two are refined and integrated with each other. Only in this case can it be refined, that is to say, the medicine refined by Zhou Tian has gradually approached the magic medicine.


    If Zhou Tian saw this scene, he would also be very shocked, because in his expectation, he did not expect to achieve this step. Outside Heaven and earth, inside heaven and earth, this is a field that very people can relate to. Even with his current realm and understanding, he can''t understand this realm. It can be said that this is a situation that can occur only by chance.


    At the same time, there was a change outside Yaowang valley. I saw a strange situation in the sky within a hundred miles of the area where Yaowang Valley is located. There are red clouds on one side and blue sky on the other. Then, with the power coming from nowhere, it began to rotate, and an inexplicable force condensed in the whole sky.


    "What on earth is that bastard boy refining in there? How could it cause such a big reaction? He should not be trying to refine fairy medicine, otherwise there would be such a big movement!" the immortal doctor was frightened.


    He is also a well-informed person. He has seen many ancient books, so he also knows about this change in heaven and earth. It is recorded in ancient books that when refining utensils or pills, when refining powerful things, it will cause changes in heaven and earth. It will even lead to heaven''s calamity, such as the calamity of refining utensils and the calamity of refining pills, which are difficult for practitioners to deal with.


    Although the immortal doctor has no doubt about Zhou Tian''s talent, Zhou Tian is too young. It''s incredible to say that Zhou Tian can refine fairy medicine. It''s really acting against heaven!


    "Fairy medicine? Can he really refine fairy medicine?" the supernatural man was shocked, which was really terrible. Although he was not a true cultivator, he still had a certain concept of the existence of fairy medicine.


    "Who knows, he is not something we can guess." the immortal doctor sighed lightly.


    At first, Zhou Tian attracted her attention only because Zhou Tian''s medical skills were really good and he was still very young. But with contact, he found that other people''s medical skills were only one aspect. Cultivation and talent were the real strength of Zhou Tian.


    In the distance, the fighting disaster and Xifeng stopped at the same time. This change of heaven and earth can see more different things at their level.


    "Er Gouzi, what did you say that guy was refining? How could it cause such a terrible change?" Xifeng asked lightly.


    "Hehe, if you don''t admit it, what can you say? Of course it''s refining pills, fool."


    Zhou Tian is the descendant of the medicine king. Of course, he is refining pills. Will he still go to practice weapons?


    Xifeng was furious. "Damn two dogs! Do you think you are the smartest?"


    "I don''t deserve to be the smartest, but I''m still very confident compared with you." the disaster continued to ridicule.


    "Er Gouzi! Look, I''m not going to teach you a good lesson today! Children, put me in the array! I''m going to make a braised dog meat today!"


    "Wow! Yaoji, you shameless man let your men do it!"


    "You have the ability to call a group!"


    "You''re great!"


    Disaster Dou didn''t have the idea of fighting with Xifeng, so he slipped away.


    It is not so stupid. If it is trapped by that group of birds, it will suffer a heavy loss.


    The sky changed again, and the clouds that had merged with each other gradually concentrated, from a hundred miles wide to the size of a fist, and then disappeared.


    "It seems that the pill has been practiced."


    It''s a pity that the immortal doctor spoke softly. If the clouds condensed into a robbery cloud just now, it''s called a miracle.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Tian can''t refine the magic medicine after all. However, this is more in line with common sense. If Zhou naive refined a fairy medicine, how would others live.


    In Yaowang Valley, the changes of Zhou Tian and LV Lingyu have reached the last moment. A pill glittering with three colors appears between the lips of the two people.


    At this time, LV Lingyu opened her eyes and looked at Zhou Tian with a touch of shame.


    "You see, this is the pill that we two worked together to refine. No, it should be said that we kissed." Zhou Tian smiled.


    LV Lingyu just smiled gently, then kissed Zhou Tian''s lips and quickly retracted back.


    "Oh, you''re taking advantage of me. How can you do this? I have to get it back, or I''ll suffer a heavy loss."


    Zhou Tian smiled, put his hand around LV Lingyu and kissed him. This time, he didn''t need to cross Qi and refine pills, but a greedy request.

 Chapter 629

    In this way, the three color pill was suspended on Zhou Tian and LV Lingyu''s head, sprinkled three color light, and quietly looked at the two people who were reluctant to give up each other.


    If the three color pill is conscious, it will be furious. Although it is not a fairy medicine, it is not an ordinary pill. It is not too much to say that it is a half fairy medicine.


    However, since Zhou Tian and LV Lingyu refined it, they haven''t looked at it directly, as if it was just an ordinary commodity and didn''t deserve their attention.


    For a long time, Zhou Tian pushed LV Lingyu away gently, "you should take medicine."


    LV Lingyu kept looking at Zhou Tian''s eyes, which were filled with light tears.


    "Don''t do this, my heart will hurt." Zhou Tian gently reached out and brushed the corner of LV Lingyu''s eyes. This was the first time he saw LV Lingyu have such an expression.


    LV Lingyu used to laugh and never looked sad.


    LV Lingyu reached out to hold Zhou Tian''s palm and buried her body in Zhou Tian''s arms.


    Zhou Tian''s body trembled slightly. Yes, even he had that kind of ominous premonition. As a party, LV Lingyu must have a deeper feeling. Perhaps LV Lingyu knew what would happen after his disease was completely cured.


    Behind her, Bai ningrou gently opened her eyes and looked at Zhou Tian and LV Lingyu hugging each other. Her eyes were full of worry. She also had a hunch, a bad hunch.


    "We can''t put it off any longer, or the medicine will be lost." Zhou Tian said lightly.


    LV Lingyu left Zhou Tian''s arms and closed her mouth tightly. She knew that Zhou Tian deliberately said it. With the magic of the three color pill, the drug properties have long been mixed, and there will be no loss of drug properties at all.


    "Don''t look, there is still time." Zhou Tian smiled.


    LV Lingyu also smiled. Yes, there will be time in the future.


    His mouth was slightly open, and the three colored pills on his head were pulled into LV Lingyu''s mouth slowly, and then turned into a three colored light that flowed all over LV Lingyu''s body.


    Even if Zhou Tian didn''t open his eyes, he could see the changes in LV Lingyu. The three colored light came directly from his body.


    Dan extraordinary Dan, people are also extraordinary people.


    LV Lingyu gently closed her eyes and began to absorb the medicine of the three color pill with all her strength. A more holy and ethereal breath emanated from LV Lingyu.


    On top of LV Lingyu''s head, a cloud was formed. The cloud was seven colors, four more colors than the three color pill.


    Then the colorful clouds gradually sent out colorful glow. Wearing colorful glow, LV Lingyu looked like a goddess.


    Would she just lift Xia up like this? Zhou Tian''s heart is full of bitterness.


    Lift the Xia and soar. This is the highest realm that countless practitioners have been pursuing. It is the way to the fairyland!


    Only those practitioners who have survived the thunder robbery can lift up the Xia and fly into the legendary fairyland. From then on, they will live forever and carefree between heaven and earth.


    "It seems a little different."


    Zhou Tianwei frowned. The change of LV Lingyu made him a little confused. Although the old man didn''t survive the thunder robbery at the beginning, he didn''t die directly under the heaven robbery, but lived another day.


    At that time, the old man also had this kind of glow, but it was very weak, and it was somewhat different from that of LV Lingyu.


    Bai ningrou was also stunned, with colorful rays, which can only appear in legends.


    It turned out that sister Lu was really a goddess. Bai ningrou sighed in her heart.


    For Bai ningrou, LV Lingyu is a woman who can''t afford to be jealous anyway. She can easily infect a person''s mood by just laughing without speaking.


    It''s like a goddess coming down to earth. When ordinary people see her, they are only ashamed and can''t afford to be jealous.


    "If sister Lu is really a goddess in heaven, he should be very sad."


    Bai Ning looked at the complex sky and thought.


    "Is she really a goddess? Otherwise, how could such visions appear?"


    Zhou Tian was confused. He thought that if something happened to LV Lingyu, he would be able to wrap LV Lingyu with the help of the heaven and earth of Yaowang Valley and the details of Yaowang''s pulse.


    But if the root of this change comes from LV Lingyu himself, can he still prevent LV Lingyu from returning to the fairyland?


    The ultimate dream of all practitioners is to ascend to the fairy world. Even he himself is also to cultivate into an immortal.


    Zhou Tian can only sigh and watch the development of things.


    LV Lingyu, who was originally shrouded in the colorful glow, has changed again. Under the colorful glow, LV Lingyu''s body rises slowly, and the whole person has changed from sitting posture to standing posture. Her eyes are slightly closed and her expression is solemn. She looks like a goddess in the painting, full of supreme dignity.


    Especially in the center of LV Lingyu''s eyebrows, it seems that there is a colorful lotus mark flashing. The colorful lotus mark sets off LV Lingyu more sacred, like a goddess who wants to lift up the Xia.


    Zhou Tian''s heart suddenly picked up. Can''t he really change anything? Can''t he really keep LV Lingyu by his side? But it''s a good thing that LV Lingyu wants to fly to the fairy world. Can he stop it?


    Bai ningrou''s face changed slightly, and then he looked complex. He went to Zhou Tian''s side and gently stretched out his hand to grasp Zhou Tian''s palm.


    She wanted to tell Zhou Tian that even if LV Lingyu really rose to the fairyland, at least he had himself around him. He wouldn''t leave him like this.


    Zhou Tian held Bai Ning''s soft Yi and calmed down a little. Yes, what else is he dissatisfied with?


    LV Lingyu''s body rose higher and higher, and the world originally unique to Yaowang valley began to change. Colorful auspicious clouds came from nowhere and enveloped the whole Yaowang valley.


    This scene surprised Zhou Tian. The heaven and earth of Yaowang Valley is different from the heaven and earth outside. It can be said that this is a heaven and earth belonging to Yaowang Valley alone. Except for the pulse of Yaowang, the heaven and earth here are not affected at all. However, it is incredible that Yaowang Valley has changed automatically just because of the change of LV Lingyu.


    However, if LV Lingyu really wants to lift Xia up, then this change is also reasonable, because immortals are above all existence.


    Under the colorful glow and accompanied by colorful auspicious clouds, LV Lingyu''s body was instantly full of dignity. A breath that did not belong to the human world emanated from her, and the whole sky seemed to become delicate and colorful.


    "Does sister Lu really want to leave us?" Bai ningrou whispered softly.


    "Yes, she is a real goddess coming to earth, not just because she took the fairy medicine, because she is a God and a fairy. She just came to earth for a walk. Now with perfect merit and virtue, she should go back to her own place, where is the world that really belongs to her." Zhou Tian looked complex.

 Chapter 630

    From the bottom of his heart, Zhou Tian didn''t want to reason with LV Lingyu, so he flew to the fairy world, because he wanted her to stay with him forever. Unfortunately, in this situation, he can''t change anything.


    Just as the colorful glow above LV Lingyu''s head touched the colorful auspicious clouds in the sky, LV Lingyu slowly opened her eyes.


    Those eyes are not full of smiles at the moment, but full of indifference.


    This kind of vision is very familiar to Zhou Tian, because the immortal idea imprisoned in his spiritual world is also such a vision, which belongs to the immortal''s vision, indifferent and indifferent to all human life.


    Because people and immortals have always been unequal. If people and ants on the ground are indifferent, it is just a natural thing.


    Zhou Tian looked up and kept looking at LV Lingyu with a pair of eyes. He wanted to know what kind of state LV Lingyu is now, whether he still remembers them, or whether LV Lingyu now only has the will of an immortal.


    "No! Something''s wrong!"


    Zhou Tian looked for a while and found a struggle in the depths of LV Lingyu''s indifferent eyes, as if a wisp of weak ideas were resisting something.


    Does it mean that LV Lingyu didn''t volunteer to lift Xia up!


    "Damn it!"


    Zhou Tian is angry!


    He can allow LV Lingyu to fly to the fairy world, but he must ensure that it is LV Lingyu''s own will to fly to the fairy world, and it is the idea of finishing the book, not the idea of the so-called immortal!


    If Lu Lingyu''s awakening immortal mind conflicts with her own mind, and wants to suppress the mind that originally belongs to LV Lingyu, then he can''t sit idly by!


    Because the so-called immortal has nothing to do with him. All he wants is LV Lingyu who can only giggle, not the immortal above!


    At the thought of this possibility, Zhou Tian immediately opened his eyes and wanted to see what happened.


    With his own naked eyes, he can''t really understand LV Lingyu''s state at the moment. Only through his divine eyes can he really see what has changed in LV Lingyu''s body?


    Even if an immortal cannot be peeped, his divine eye is not a mortal thing, but also an immortal level existence, so it is just right to peep.


    For example, if you are the same person, I can see you if I want to see you. There are no obstacles at all.


    LV Lingyu in the sky felt the prying eyes of God. Her eyes looked coldly at Zhou Tian. Then she waved her jade hand and a colorful glow fell from the sky and hit Zhou Tian directly. The speed was very fast. Moreover, Zhou Tian was not on any alert and was immediately hit.


    Just a simple colorful glow, Zhou Tian''s body began to crack and suffered a heavy blow. It belongs to the power of immortals, which can''t be countered by mortals at all.


    If Lu Lingyu were not a real immortal at the moment, his body would explode directly without any luck!


    "Sister Lu, how can you give him a hand! Have you forgotten? He woke you up from the ice, and he always guarded you. It was his promise to ten treasure temples that he exchanged the hands of the gods for a way to treat you. Now he has worked hard to cure your disease. Is that how you treat him?"


    Bai ningrou grabbed him and was covered with blood. His eyes couldn''t believe it. He looked at LV Lingyu high above.


    She really didn''t expect such a change.


    LV Lingyu was still indifferent in the sky, but Zhou Tian saw a struggle in her eyes.


    "You step back first. I''ll suppress this guy who occupies the magpie''s nest!"


    Shaking the body covered with blood all day, the movement method stops the blood on the body first and keeps Bai Ning soft away at the same time.


    Isn''t that the immortal idea? His spiritual world has suppressed one. He has nothing to fear! Moreover, this is Zhongnan mountain, Yaowang Valley and his world. I don''t know who will win!


    "Heaven and earth are forbidden!"


    Zhou Tian drank for a long time. Regardless of his seriously injured body, he forcibly mobilized the power of heaven and earth in Yaowang valley. In an instant, the loose power of heaven and earth condensed into an invisible huge net and went to suppress LV Lingyu in the sky.


    LV Lingyu''s expression remained unchanged. The colorful glow on her body twinkled for a moment and turned into a colorful barrier around her body, completely isolating the power of heaven and earth.


    It seems that she is no longer in this heaven and earth, so this heaven and earth can''t affect her at all. At the same time, the jade hand waved gently, and a colorful glow fell from the sky. This time, it was much heavier than the last time, and directly smashed Zhou Tian''s body out.


    "Cough... Hahaha, the immortal is so powerful!"


    Zhou Tian was bleeding all over, but he was strong enough to support his body.


    He doesn''t fall so easily!


    What if the immortal has Xianwei! He has too!


    In Zhou Tian''s spiritual world, the original imprisoned immortal''s mind lit up again.


    "Do you want to make a deal with me?" the immortal thought a little surprised and looked at Zhou Tian.


    Although he did not understand why he was imprisoned in this small mortal spiritual world, he still knew that he was a prisoner.


    "Yes, lend me your strength! I can give you a certain degree of freedom!" Zhou Tianhan said.


    "Interesting, have you met a powerful enemy again?" the immortal thought as if he saw through everything in the sky and said, "I feel the same breath as me. Is there another immortal coming? It''s really surprising to me."


    It is very difficult for an immortal to descend to earth. Even if it is only an idea, it will be rejected by heaven and earth. Maybe there won''t be a fairy coming to earth in a hundred years.


    But now in less than a day, there have been two immortals coming to earth.


    "It''s none of your business. Just know that even if you don''t agree, I have a way to draw your strength, but I don''t want to do everything. After all, you are the immortal I invited." Zhou Tiandao.


    The immortal thought silent for a moment, looked at the spiritual world around him and said, "I allow you to ask, but you must let me freely explore this spiritual world."


    "Deal!"


    Zhou Tian seems to have talked with the immortal for a long time, but it''s only a moment outside, because the exchange of ideas is much faster than other exchanges, and even the flow rate of time is different.


    "I don''t care what your origin is! I don''t care what immortal you are! All I know is that you want to occupy Lingyu''s body and change her mind. This is something I don''t allow to happen! So I want to suppress you!"


    Zhou Tian had the same power as LV Lingyu in the sky, which belonged to the immortal.


    With the help of immortal power and countless medicines from the surrounding medicine King Valley, the body full of cracks began to heal.

 Chapter 631

    LV Lingyu, who stood aloof as an immortal, finally showed a cautious look at the moment. She could feel that Zhou Tian had a power comparable to herself.


    That is also the power of immortals.


    The jade hand waved gently, and a colorful glow fell again.


    This time, Zhou Tian didn''t continue to stand and let LV Lingyu attack, but rose up in the air. He resisted the wind and thunder under his feet. At the same time, with a push of his hands, a golden disc blocked the attack of the colorful glow.


    Even without the help of the immortal''s idea, LV Lingyu will not be Zhou Tian''s opponent just by relying on the inside information of Yaowang valley. In order to ensure that everything is safe, Zhou Tian will choose to go to the immortal idea with the help of power.


    "Now we should have a good talk!"


    Zhou Tian soared into the sky and resisted the wind and thunder. They were on the same horizontal line with LV Lingyu, and the two looked at each other head on.


    LV Lingyu showed disgust and kindness in her eyes. She put her hands into the colorful auspicious clouds, gently pulled out a colorful ribbon and waved it like a colorful rainbow to attack the sky.


    This colorful ribbon is Lu Lingyu''s weapon.


    "The immortal is worthy of being an immortal. Even his hand is full of immortal meaning. Unfortunately, this means is too gentle. It seems that you basically didn''t fight with people even in the fairy world?"


    Zhou Tian chuckled and flashed LV Lingyu''s attack as soon as he turned. Now he is at the same level as LV Lingyu. LV Lingyu''s obvious unfamiliar attack is full of flaws for him.


    LV Lingyu didn''t speak. She waved colorful ribbons with her hands. She was more anxious. Rainbow after rainbow, she hit Zhou Tian.


    "It seems that we really have to suppress you!"


    Zhou Tian looked cold. He wanted to know what kind of state LV Lingyu was in at the moment. After all, he was just guessing, but LV Lingyu didn''t give him this opportunity at all.


    "Heaven and earth are forbidden!"


    The same moves now have different forces. LV Lingyu, who was originally surrounded by colorful shields, is now squeezed by the forces of the surrounding heaven and earth. The colorful shields don''t last long before they burst out. LV Lingyu snorted, obviously hurt.


    Zhou Tian felt a pang of pain in his heart. He didn''t take the next move he had planned. He really couldn''t bear to take the shot against LV Lingyu. Even if LV Lingyu was strange now, he couldn''t bear to hurt her.


    "If you cooperate obediently, I won''t do it to you. As for the reason, I think you should know better than me." Zhou Tian looked at LV Lingyu''s eyes gently, as if she had seen the deepest part of her eyes.


    LV Lingyu''s eyes were confused for a while, and then she recovered her indifference again. The jade hand pinched the Jue. Clouds and fog appeared at her feet, and then turned into a streamer and went away quickly.


    She chose to run away?


    Zhou Tian was stunned. Then he smiled and didn''t catch up. He continued to wait here.


    This is the medicine King''s valley. There is a boundary between the heaven and earth here and the outside world. According to his perception of just fighting with LV Lingyu, LV Lingyu''s strength can''t break through the array, and even where the array is not necessarily found.


    Sure enough, when the streamer controlled by LV Lingyu rushed to the stone wall of Yaowang Valley, she was blocked by the invisible wall. She was allowed to use all kinds of spells, but she could not break through the blockade of the wall.


    "Are you so afraid to see me? Is there my shadow in your heart?"


    Zhou Tian rode the wind and thunder slowly and came to LV Lingyu.


    "Ban!"


    This time, there was no chance for LV Lingyu to take another shot on Sunday. He took a direct shot with thunder. Ten fingers turned into an invisible virtual shadow. A little on LV Lingyu''s acupoints directly controlled all LV Lingyu''s movements.


    Even if LV Lingyu may be the reincarnation of a goddess, she is an immortal, but her body is still subject to the way of acupoints, because she has not really lifted the Xia to fly.


    Zhou Tian put his arm around LV Lingyu''s waist and fell from the sky. During this process, LV Lingyu always looked at Zhou Tian with complex eyes.


    "What happened to sister Lu?" Bai ningrou hurried over.


    Just now, watching Zhou Tian fight with LV Lingyu, she was worried to death. No matter which one, she didn''t want to see them hurt.


    Now this ending is the best.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you an original sister Lv." Zhou Tian''s tone is firm, and he will make LV Lingyu recover into the woman who likes to laugh.


    In the depths of Zhou Tian''s spiritual world, the immortal idea walking at the moment looked at the outside world and whispered, "the smell of the fairy world, which Taoist friend came down to earth? No, it''s very old."


    "Everything has nothing to do with me. There''s no need to think about it. It''s the spiritual world. I can''t find the mystery. If I come down to earth, maybe all problems can be solved."


    Zhou Tian asked the banned LV Lingyu to sit on the ground, then put her palms on her back, put a breath of true Qi into LV Lingyu''s body, opened her divine eyes and looked at LV Lingyu''s spiritual world.


    He wanted to know what had changed in LV Lingyu''s physical and spiritual world.


    When Zhenqi was running in LV Lingyu''s body, Zhou Tian felt unimpeded, as if it was his own body.


    Can it be said that the three color pill refined before has my painstaking efforts, so my breath is inevitable in her body?


    That''s good. You and I blend with each other. How can you leave me.


    Zhou Tian explored LV Lingyu''s body with genuine Qi. He only felt LV Lingyu''s purity. Everything was pure without any sundries. As for other abnormalities, he had no feeling.


    In LV Lingyu''s spiritual world, it is a mysterious area like the fairyland. Layers of clouds rise up to the sky and look at the pole. You can''t see where the end of the cloud sea is. On that layer of cloud sea, there are all kinds of palaces and temples.


    Antique, as if to reverse time and space and return to the ancient palace.


    "Can this be the legendary fairyland?"


    Zhou Tian''s mind was shocked. Although it is said that the spiritual world belongs to everyone, what he hopes will appear, just like the last Bai Ning Rou dream.


    But it is impossible for ordinary people to build such a vivid scene in their own spiritual world. Even on Sunday, I could see clearly the patterns on the third column at the gate of the palace closest to me.


    All this is almost no different from the truth. Such a realistic scene can never be built if you haven''t seen it with your own eyes.


    "It''s so big here. Where am I going to find Ling Yu''s consciousness?"


    I feel a little headache on Sunday. There is no boundary here.


    This is an incomparably vast world. If he looks for it foolishly, he may not find it for a year or two. If he could feel LV Lingyu''s breath, he might be able to find it faster!

 Chapter 632

    But Zhou Tian didn''t feel LV Lingyu''s breath at all. There are two explanations. First, LV Lingyu doesn''t exist in this world. Second, LV Lingyu in this world is a fairy. Her breath is different from that of LV Lingyu he knows.


    "There seems to be only one way left."


    Zhou Tian gritted his teeth. He didn''t have much time to delay. Otherwise, LV Lingyu would untie the ban. It would be very difficult to think about not damaging her at that time.


    A golden copper stick appeared on Zhou Tian''s right hand. Zhou Tian held the copper stick in both hands. He saw that the original one came as high as Ruyi''s golden cudgel, extending and inserting into the deep clouds in the blink of an eye.


    Then he drank loudly on Sunday and waved the copper stick in his hand. At that time, the whole cloud world was disturbed by the copper stick. The palace sea of clouds that he looked at burst one after another under this blow, and the whole world seemed to be crumbling.


    This is an extreme way. When the spiritual world is greatly damaged, the spiritual world will be reorganized and disturb the consciousness of the whole spiritual world.


    That is, LV Lingyu''s consciousness.


    Deep in the sky, I don''t know when a jade hand appeared in front of the copper stick, which made Zhou Tian''s attack incomplete.


    Zhou Tian''s face was happy, and the Lord finally appeared. Zhou Tian''s faith moved, and the whole person suddenly appeared near the jade hand.


    "How come! Is this playing hide and seek with me?"


    Zhou Tian looked at this jade hand with a silly eye. Yes, there was only one jade hand, and there was no figure of LV Lingyu at all.


    This is LV Lingyu. Yes, but Zhou Tian can''t find her trace.


    Zhou Tian is really familiar with the spiritual world, but in LV Lingyu''s eyes, he is no different from a child in the use and mystery of the spiritual world.


    Moreover, the immortal thought only lent him strength, not passed on the memory to him, otherwise he might be able to see a secret.


    "This is to force me to make a big move!"


    Zhou Tian''s look changed. Just now he just used a copper stick to lead LV Lingyu to appear. He didn''t want to destroy the cloud world, so he was easily blocked by LV Lingyu''s jade hand.


    Now if you want to force LV Lingyu out, you can only let LV Lingyu use more powerful spiritual power to lock her position.


    "God''s eyes are open!"


    Zhou Tian slightly closed his eyes and poured all his spiritual power into his God''s eyes.


    This is the spiritual world, so Sunday can completely activate the power of God''s eye!


    The powerful power gathered in the God''s eye, and the whole cloud world trembled because of this power. Then a light gradually lit up, which belongs to the God''s eye.


    When God''s eyes were about to open, a figure finally appeared in front of Zhou Tian, LV Lingyu in ancient costume.


    Moreover, it is not a general ancient costume, but a dress really belonging to the goddess. It is grand, elegant, golden and silver hairpins, and flowers. From hairpin, dress, belt and makeup, all show the nobility of the person in front of you.


    Compared with LV Lingyu, whom Zhou Tian met, the man in front of him was far better in temperament. Without words, a disturbing momentum spread out.


    "You, are you Lingyu?" Zhou Tian said foolishly.


    This temperament changes too much. If it weren''t for this similar face, Zhou Tian almost suspected that it was not the same person at all.


    The woman suspected of LV Lingyu didn''t speak. With a gentle wave of her hand, Zhou Tian''s whole spiritual power was expelled from LV Lingyu''s spiritual world.


    This is an irresistible and powerful force. There is no time to respond on Sunday, and the whole spiritual force is forced to retreat.


    "How could it be like this? Her spiritual power is amazing. I don''t even have any resistance."


    Zhou Tian opened his eyes gently. The feeling of that moment made him shiver. He had no resistance and was very helpless. It was a rolling attack. If LV Lingyu had no malice, it was estimated that more than half of his mental strength would be lost.


    "What''s your origin? Are you really the reincarnation of the goddess in heaven?" Zhou Tian reached out and brushed LV Lingyu''s face. At the moment, LV Lingyu fell into a coma.


    The deeper he came into contact with LV Lingyu, the more he could feel LV Lingyu''s unfathomable depth. At first, he thought she was just a poor person who ate fairy medicine by mistake. Later, she became an immortal existence. Then she had the identity of reincarnation of the gods in the sky. The whole person was like a huge mystery, a bottomless hole, and his divine eyes could not see the final answer.


    Now, he can only choose to wait and see. LV Lingyu''s combat effectiveness is really not strong, but her defensive strength makes him unable to find a place to start.


    "Well, hasn''t sister Lu''s sleeping sickness been completely cured?" Bai ningrou said with some worry.


    LV Lingyu suddenly fell into a coma without a sound. This phenomenon is similar to that of the onset of sleeping sickness in the past.


    "Don''t worry, her sleeping sickness has been solved. The reason why she fell into a coma is that her spiritual world was in turmoil just now. Let her rest for a while and she will be fine." Zhou Tian said softly.


    Although he was forced out just now, LV Lingyu himself paid a price.


    "What if sister Lu really becomes another person and never comes back?" Bai ningrou finally asked.


    This is the worst result, and neither she nor Zhou Tian wants to see the result, but this possibility exists, and judging from LV Lingyu''s performance just now, maybe she has become another person.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think she will forget us. Even if she forgets, I will let her ring again. As long as she stays in this world one day, she won''t want to slip away from me." Zhou Tian said softly.


    But there was one more thing he didn''t say. If LV Lingyu really wanted to lift Xia up, he might not be able to stop it.


    Even if he knew that LV Lingyu''s will had been suppressed, he could do nothing.


    "Can sister Lu really return to her former appearance? I''m really afraid she''s just like that again. I feel that indifference from her eyes. It''s a kind of indifference to life. It''s like we are in a different world with her, one in the sky and the other on the ground." Bai Ning said softly.


    "Silly girl, don''t worry about these things. Leave them to me. Believe me, I will make her become the person you and I are familiar with again." Zhou Tian gently stretched out his hand and held Bai ningrou''s palm.


    After about an hour, LV Lingyu woke up again.


    Zhou Tian and Bai ningrou were looking forward to it. They were very nervous. They stared at LV Lingyu''s eyes and didn''t let go of a change in their look.


    Is an indifferent color.

 Chapter 633

    Zhou Tian and Bai ningrou were shocked at the same time. Has LV Lingyu really become a person?


    Then LV Lingyu''s eyes gradually changed from indifference to confusion, followed by a smile. He turned his head, looked at Zhou Tian and blinked.


    The eyes were full of familiar colors.


    "Have you really recovered?" Zhou Tian felt his throat dry. He was not even sure whether LV Lingyu could change back to his original appearance.


    "Sister Lu, do you really know us?" Bai ningrou asked cautiously.


    LV Lingyu smiled like a flower and blinked again. She threw herself directly into Zhou Tian''s arms and buried her head in Zhou Tian''s arms.


    Zhou Tian''s body was shocked. This was LV Lingyu''s favorite move and the most intimate posture between them.


    "You really... Just recover, that''s good." Zhou Tian was so excited that he hugged LV Lingyu tightly.


    Only he knew how afraid he was of losing LV Lingyu, especially when LV Lingyu was about to lift Xia up, his heart was almost filled with reluctance to give up.


    When he noticed that LV Lingyu''s situation was different, there was even a trace of joy in his heart, because he had the reason for the bright general LV Lingyu to stay.


    "God really gave you back to me. This time, no one can take you away from me!" Zhou Tian swore silently in his heart.


    Bai ningrou stood aside and wept with joy.


    After a long time, the three people''s emotions calmed down.


    "Sister Lu, do you remember what just happened?" Bai Ning asked softly.


    LV Lingyu frowned slightly and shook her head.


    Bai ningrou was delighted. Sure enough, the indifferent LV Lingyu just now was not the sister LV she knew.


    "Sister Lu, you don''t know. You just scared us to death... We thought your sleeping sickness had not been completely cured."


    When Bai Ning''s soft words were about to exit, they changed again.


    Since her sister Lu doesn''t remember what just happened, she just regarded it as an accident and buried it in her heart.


    Zhou Tian is a little complicated. Looking at LV Lingyu, after the excitement at the beginning, there is confusion. Does LV Lingyu really have no consciousness? How did she recover? Even the palace goddess who lives in her spiritual world, doesn''t she know anything?


    There is another result that Zhou Tian is most reluctant to guess, that is, everything just happened was directed and performed by LV Lingyu.


    Although he doesn''t mind what LV Lingyu conceals, if he is cheated, that feeling will make a pimple in his heart and can''t be eliminated.


    LV Lingyu noticed Zhou Tian''s mood change, stretched out her right hand and clasped her fingers with Zhou Tian''s right hand, and looked at Zhou Tian with a hint of supplication in her eyes.


    Zhou Tian trembled in his heart, instantly understood LV Lingyu''s meaning, kept silent for a moment, and then said with a smile: "yes, why should I be so persistent? Now, you are by my side, this is the best ending."


    Sometimes the truth of the matter itself is not so important.


    LV Lingyu''s eyes narrowed with laughter when she heard the speech. She was very happy.


    One day later, Zhou Tiancai took LV Lingyu and Bai ningrou out of Yaowang valley.


    "Boy, you are finally willing to go out of Yaowang valley. I thought you only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals." the immortal doctor snorted.


    Zhou Tian is comfortable. In Yaowang Valley, there are two great beauties with beautiful scenery and everything. Life is just beautiful.


    It''s not like him. At an old age, he has to sleep in a place where there is no hut. There are no beautiful women around him, but only a middle-aged man. The comparison is really tragic.


    The strange man also came over. This time, he looked very respectful and never underestimated him because Zhou Tian was young.


    It''s possible to refine such a terrible pill and become an immortal in the future. It''s a sure investment to have a good relationship with a future immortal in advance, let alone ask for people now.


    "Old man, you should have had a good time last night. Don''t rush to deny it. I know you are good." Zhou joked.


    The immortal doctor was immediately angry, "fart! I''m also a normal person. Don''t slander my innocence at will."


    Zhou Tian smiled but didn''t speak. Bai Ning covered her mouth gently and smiled at Zhou Tian. This guy''s mouth is really bad. He dares to say anything, even the old man like the immortal doctor.


    The strange man said, "I don''t know if doctor Zhou can see me?"


    Although he is happy to see the success of his own change, after all, he is almost like an immortal now, but he can''t completely relax if he can''t understand the reasons for his change.


    "Yes, old man, you have to prepare to pay the medical expenses." Zhou Tian smiled.


    "Cut, you are really a greedy little devil. There are a lot of spirit grass and spirit flowers in Zhongnan mountain. Even my old man''s coffin is not spared." the immortal doctor has no good airway.


    "As you said, this is Zhongnan mountain, not mine." Zhou Tian still smiled.


    The immortal doctor deliberately refuted, and felt that what Zhou Tian said had a Zen opportunity.


    "In fact, I had seen your body before I entered Yaowang Valley, but I didn''t have time to tell you in detail. Zhou Tian continued to look at God and strange man:" at first, I thought you really had no soul, but later I overturned this conclusion. "


    "What! Does my soul still exist? It''s impossible. Although I''m not a traditional cultivator, I''ve also practiced some Taoism. I know clearly whether I have a soul or not. Moreover, if I don''t have a soul, why do those people in the ghost gate keep chasing me?" the God was stunned.


    "What you said is really reasonable. In your world, you really can''t feel the existence of a soul. Even those people in the ghost gate don''t know where your soul is, but I can see clearly that your body has changed because of the disappearance of your soul. Haven''t you thought about the relationship between the two?" Zhou Tian''s expression remained unchanged.


    "Well, this, doctor Zhou, please make it clear. I really don''t know what you want to say?" the supernatural man was confused.


    "Well, I''ll tell you that the source of your body changes is your soul, but your soul does not disappear, but integrates into your own body. That is to say, your soul is contained everywhere in your body." Zhou Tianyu was amazing.


    "What? How could this be possible! There should be such a thing?" the immortal doctor was stunned.


    Although it is not so rare that his soul is integrated into the flesh, it can also be a rare example in ancient times. At least he has never encountered it and has not seen relevant records in ancient books. How did Zhou Tian conclude this?

 Chapter 634

    Long ago, there was a legend of witches. It was said that the witches did not cultivate the yuan God, but only the flesh. Their path was to integrate their souls into the flesh, thus causing changes in the flesh.


    This change is not only the source of the powerful witch family, but also the source of the powerful body. It can be said that at that time, the witch family ran across the world with the powerful body. Even many monks were not their opponents and wrote an era belonging to the witch family.


    Although Zhou Tian didn''t know how God and man caused this situation, he was sure that the soul of God and man must be integrated into his body, not disappear. Only in this way can we reasonably explain the changes in supernatural people, and the soul is the foundation of a person''s life. Once it disappears, there is only one way to die. Even the legendary witch clan can''t really make the soul disappear.


    However, this change also has an advantage. The soul is integrated into the flesh, so that it can be immune to any spell against the soul. It can be said that if you want to deal with God and aliens, you can only use flesh war and super big attack. As for many spells, they have no effect on him.


    "How could it be? My soul is still there. I thought I could live forever." the strange man murmured, some unwilling to believe it.


    Originally, he boasted that he was immortal and could live freely between heaven and earth in the future. Although he could not fly to the fairy world, he would not die at least. How to say, it was also a great fortune, but now Zhou Tian''s words have broken his dream. It turned out that he was not an immortal body, but his own body changed.


    "Well, in fact, I can''t tell whether you can live forever. But if you embark on the road of cultivating witches, at least your life can be increased by one or two hundred years, which is much luckier than many practitioners. Moreover, you can''t be too greedy. It''s not so easy to live forever. Many practitioners can''t see the secret realm of immortality in their whole life. If you don''t have it Why do they feel embarrassed when they succeed without interest. "


    The immortal doctor agrees with Zhou Tian. He is a person who wants to live forever. However, he is almost over 100 years old, but he has not found a secret to live forever. He can only try his best to delay the passage of his life.


    "Doctor Zhou, you just said that the cultivation of witchcraft skills does not exist in the legend? How can there be skills spread in the world? And how should I practice? Can you give me a clear way?" the God was anxious.


    Even if he can''t live forever, it''s good to have strong cultivation. At least he can go to the ghost gate for revenge. If it weren''t for them, he might not fall into this field.


    "This can only be explored by yourself. The age of witches is too long. There are only some legends left. I don''t know much about them, but I think since you can take this road by chance, there will be another chance in the future." Zhou Tian smiled.


    There is a causal cycle between heaven and earth, and the emergence of many things has its underlying roots. For example, there must be a story behind the variation of God and man, but God and man don''t say it, and he doesn''t want to ask.


    "Old man, are you disappointed now?" Zhou Tian looked at the immortal doctor.


    "It''s self deception to say I''m not disappointed, but I didn''t expect that he would contact the witch. It''s so long ago that he hasn''t been extinct yet. It''s amazing." the immortal doctor sighed lightly.


    Zhou Tian was silent. The history of the witch family is still above the mythological age. If you want to calculate the time, it can be said that it was a pioneering time, incomparably long. Many things about the witch clan are figured out by later generations, and the authenticity remains to be verified.


    There is even a question about whether the witch clan really exists.


    "The size of heaven and earth is always far beyond the imagination of the world. If not, how can it be interesting." Zhou Tian chuckled.


    "Thank you for your guidance," the divine man bowed.


    "It''s a small matter, but after you leave Zhongnan mountain, you should hide your tracks, or I''m afraid the people of the ghost gate will find you again. Don''t sneak up Zhongnan mountain again at that time." Zhou Tian said softly.


    The strange man smiled and left.


    Zhou Tian talked and laughed with Bai Ning and LV Lingyu. Only the immortal doctor was unhappy.


    He paid a lot for this trip to Zhongnan mountain. He was not only taken to many herbs by Zhou Tiankeng, but also suffered great mildew, and even beaten violently. It was a tragedy. As a result, even the immortal supernatural man he had been looking for was just a lie. It can be said that during this trip to Zhongnan mountain, he found nothing but an eye opener.


    "Old man, don''t keep a stiff face like this. It''s easy to scare children."


    Zhou Tian took Bai Ning and LV Lingyu to leave, and the immortal doctor followed.


    In the plain, the disaster fight lay high on the boulder. He didn''t even call, but watched Zhou Tian leave from a distance.


    "Zhongnan mountain is finally clean again. I really don''t know when the next excitement will come." the disaster fighting light way and slowly closed his eyes.


    Wutong nest, Xifeng is training its bird army. It has already seen it. If you want to deal with that bastard, it''s not enough to rely on itself. It needs to train a really powerful army, and then join forces with the army to suppress the two dogs, so that it will be the biggest existence of South China mountain later. Look who dares to call it Yao chicken!


    "It seems that there will be a lot of excitement in Zhongnan Mountain in the future." the immortal doctor sighed lightly.


    "Nothing, just let them make trouble, so that the whole Zhongnan mountain is quiet, like death."


    Zhou Tian is happy to see the success of this situation. He even wants to participate in it. The whole Zhongnan mountain is a land of immortals. Naturally, there should be an extraordinary scene. If it has been dead and all beings are practicing in isolation, it would be boring.


    The reason why huodou and Xifeng treat the existence of Zhou Tian differently is that Zhou Tian brings a sense of vitality. When Zhou Tian was a child, it would be very lively, chicken flying and dog jumping, which is much more interesting than the millennium of closed door practice.


    When the crowd walked to the demon calling platform, Taisui, the size of a finger, appeared again.


    Zhou Tian looked at Tai Sui in surprise. This time, he didn''t take the initiative to summon Tai Sui, but Tai Sui took the initiative to appear.


    Taisui glanced at LV Lingyu and thought for a while. Then he jumped to LV Lingyu and looked at LV Lingyu with his small head. LV Lingyu smiled gently, squatted down and stretched out his palm. Taisui didn''t see outside, jumped into LV Lingyu''s palm, and then looked at Zhou Tian.

 Chapter 635

    "Do you want to go down the mountain with us?" Zhou Tianxian asked.


    Taisui''s behavior is a little different. Although Taisui knows everything about Zhongnanshan, this guy is very arrogant and lazy, but he is so diligent to wait for them here this time. There must be something wrong.


    Referring to the previous Taisui''s completely different attitude towards LV Lingyu, this guess is very reasonable.


    Taisui looked at Zhou Tian and said, "I don''t have the leisure to go down the mountain. There''s nothing worth Taisui''s favorite in the colorful world. This time, I''m here mainly to tell you something."


    "What''s up?" Zhou Tianwei frowned.


    "The old tree is dead."


    "What! Make it clear."


    Zhou Tiandeng was shocked. The old tree is the oldest existence in Zhongnan mountain. It has great vitality. I saw it two days ago. Although it is old, it can live at least a few more years with its vitality at that time. How could it die so quickly? What happened?


    Taisui stood up and said, "if you lose all your vitality, you will die naturally. What''s the fuss?"


    "Listen to your bullshit, don''t sell me off." Zhou Tian said.


    He didn''t know Taisui''s virtue. If the old tree really died naturally, how could this guy come here himself.


    And more importantly, when Lao Shu died, he didn''t feel a little. Based on his fit with the world of Zhongnan mountain, he had a vague feeling about all the major events that happened on Zhongnan mountain.


    The old tree is the oldest life of Zhongnan mountain. Its death is definitely a major event that shakes the whole Zhongnan mountain. He can feel it vaguely.


    "Cut, it''s strange that you didn''t notice it because the old tree didn''t want you to know its death. It sealed itself in a mountain crack, borrowed the pulse of the mountain to replace its own pulse, and surrounded by a group of refined tree spirits, who together replaced the dead wave of the old tree." Tai Sui had no good airway.


    Zhou Tianwei was stunned. "You guy peeped into other people''s privacy again."


    Taisui snorted twice and then said, "if Ben Taisui hadn''t been patrolling Zhongnan mountain every day, you wouldn''t even know what happened in Zhongnan mountain. You should still question Ben Taisui''s personality after all this hard work!"


    He was speechless for a while on Sunday. This guy obviously couldn''t resist curiosity. He had nothing to do all day. He swam around Zhongnan mountain and often peeped at the privacy of many monsters. Now it''s called patrolling Zhongnan mountain and being responsible for Zhongnan mountain. It''s really shameless.


    However, because of Taisui''s curiosity, many things just need to find it and ask it.


    "Cough, did you find out why the old tree sat down in advance? You don''t want the old tree to die indistinctly."


    Taisui looked at the whole day and looked up proudly. "Now do you know the role of Ben Taisui? It''s too late!"


    "Why don''t I make you the patrol Minister of Zhongnan mountain and specifically let you be responsible for all the disturbances in Zhongnan mountain, so that you can go to inquire about the news openly in the future?"


    He threw out a bait on Sunday. He believed that Taisui would be excited. This is tantamount to giving it an edict to make everything it does tall.


    This is absolutely an irresistible temptation for Taisui who likes to inquire about news.


    Sure enough, when Tai Sui heard Zhou Tian''s words, his whole eyes lit up and his expression jumped with joy. He wanted to promise immediately, but he still pretended to be reserved and reluctantly nodded his head.


    If Zhou Tian knew that Taisui had caused the hunting of all Zhongnanshan monsters during his days in Zhongnanshan, he probably wouldn''t promise Taisui this condition.


    "Well, for your sincerity, I''ll tell you the real reason. The death of the old tree is not a real death. You also know how strong its vitality is. How can it die silently. Before you went up the mountain, a group of people went up the mountain. They came to look for the old tree. That night, the old tree died The tree lost a lot of vitality, as if it had been absorbed by something. When you saw the old tree, the old tree was not far from death at that time. Just to pretend that he had accidentally become like this, so he deliberately pretended that he had deceived you and pretended that he could live for several years. "Tai Sui Yi Gulu said.


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly, not that Taisui said it was worthless, but that Taisui said there was a mystery in it. Moreover, the last time he saw old tree, he was very puzzled. Due to the heaven and earth of Zhongnan mountain, old tree basically would not encounter any disaster here. As for the reason why old tree said that the realm breakthrough was impossible on Zhou Tian''s mind, Because the big cat, the two dogs, the demon and the chicken are also based in the eighth realm. In the same realm, they have not encountered any natural disaster. Why does the old tree suddenly encounter the fear of heaven and earth, so as to cause a large loss of vitality.


    "Do you remember the specific appearance of those people?" asked Zhou Tian.


    "I can''t draw well about the specific appearance. You''d better see it yourself."


    Taisui separated some ideas, including the appearance of those people, and then let Zhou Tian watch it himself.


    "It''s actually no Yazi."


    Zhou Tian suddenly felt that he now knew that wuyazi could live so long because he made a deal with the old tree. What surprised him more was that after wuyazi and others left, the old tree made a deal with the young man named Fengdan. Until now, he didn''t know why the old tree suddenly lost a lot of vitality. It turned out to be a technique similar to transplanting flowers and trees.


    The old tree had been ready to go down the mountain, but he couldn''t wait for the opportunity. Now as soon as the opportunity came, it immediately transferred to the young man named Fengdan.


    "This young man is a little familiar. Isn''t this the young man I met when I first went up the mountain? No wonder I thought his breath was a little different at that time. It turned out to be so."


    Meditate for a moment and connect everything. Although Zhongnan mountain has the rules of Zhongnan mountain, it does not prohibit the trading of demons on the mountain and people at the foot of the mountain. Therefore, without Yazi''s trading with old trees, he can''t interfere at all.


    Only after the young man named Feng Dan, who is the host of old tree, has done evil, can Zhou Tian make a decent move, otherwise it is a fair transaction between the two people, and he can''t stop it. Even in the transaction, Feng Dan is innocent.


    "Well, is this news worthy of your promise?" Tai Sui was a little proud.


    "Why didn''t you tell me the news the last time we met?" asked Sunday.

 Chapter 636

    "Isn''t that nonsense? The last time we met, the old tree was still alive and well. How did I know that it would suddenly die. Moreover, the transaction between the old tree and the man was not a day or two. I would have been surprised for a long time. If the old tree didn''t die a little strange, I wouldn''t think of what happened that night." Tai Sui hummed softly.


    "It seems that I can''t call you too old in the future. I should call you land father-in-law." Zhou Tian smiled.


    "I don''t mind. Anyway, with your promise, I can patrol the whole Zhongnan Mountain openly. Even if it''s the third and second uncle''s place, I dare to break through."


    Taisui looks awe inspiring and is ready to take office. In the whole Zhongnan mountain, it is the only one who has this honor.


    Patrol minister, this is a post specially set for it. It''s going to visit the third uncle''s house tonight and visit the second uncle''s house tomorrow night. After all, it will often take care of it in the future.


    "I naturally mean what I say. From now on, you are the patrol Minister of the whole Zhongnan mountain. You can go wherever you want in the future. If someone dares to stop you, you say it''s my order." Zhou Tian waved.


    "Hum, I''m the patrol Minister first. I''m going to patrol Baoshan tonight. Hide the gold and silver treasures. I''m flustered by the secret scandal..."


    Tai Sui hummed his own tune, jumped out of LV Lingyu''s palm and disappeared into the thick fog.


    "What an interesting monster." Bai ningrou whispered softly. She really liked Taisui, but Taisui was not close to her.


    "This guy has always been very arrogant. Even I can''t really command him. He''s just willing to make some deals with him or sell some favors." Zhou Tianqing said.


    If wuyazi is still alive, he doesn''t mind giving wuyazi some color to see.


    Just looking at the murderous look on Fengdan''s face, boundless son, even if he is alive now, it is estimated that life is better than death.


    If it is the retribution of heaven, the cycle is unhappy, plant evil causes and form evil consequences.


    "Let''s go down the mountain."


    On Sunday, the four people walked out of the thick fog and appeared at the turning stone. They immediately started to cry.


    "You see, it''s the four people who walked into the turning stone two days ago. They''re still alive! And they look safe and sound. There''s nothing wrong!"


    "I think so. Otherwise, Zhongnanshan has been doing well in recent years and there have been no problems. But since they went in, there have been changes immediately. If it has nothing to do with them, it is absolutely impossible."


    "I really don''t know who they are and why they have such a great magic power. It''s really curious that they can walk out of Zhongnan Mountain alive."


    Zhou Tiansi walked slowly down Zhongnan mountain and came to the foot of Zhongnan mountain. The immortal doctor didn''t choose to stay with Zhou Tian and others, but returned to his own medicine shop. During this trip to Zhongnan mountain, he not only opened his eyes, but also had a better understanding of medical ethics. He needs to go back to understand and absorb it.


    In the medicine shop, he was sorting out some herbs on Sunday. Last time he healed in the medicine shop, many herbs were consumed, so he needed to supplement them for next use.


    As for Bai ningrou, she kept whispering with LV Lingyu.


    "You take a rest here first. I''ll go out first."


    Bai ningrou didn''t even look. "Go, go, don''t affect my conversation with sister Lu."


    On Sunday, he came out speechless. In order to avoid accidents, he used magic to hide his true face. This time, the four of them walked out of the turning stone and shocked many people. If he walked with his original appearance, he might be surrounded by a large group of patients, which would be another trouble at that time.


    Zhou Tian knew that the Fengdan where the old tree lived was inside now, and maybe wuyazi was also inside.


    "Now that I''ve met you, it''s fate. It''s time to see you."


    Zhou Tian came to the closed gate and went in directly. The closed gate seemed to be nonexistent. This is the wall piercing technique among the techniques. In the story of Laoshan Taoist priest, what the protagonist Wang Qi wanted to learn was the wall piercing technique. Just because his mind was not clean and he didn''t practice well, he made a joke.


    But this does not mean that the real wall piercing technique does not exist. On the contrary, it is a real technique. What Zhou Tian is doing at the moment is that kind of wall piercing technique. If the ancient adulterers could learn the art of passing through the wall, I''m afraid it would be easier to steal incense and jade.


    Bypass the lobby of the medicine shop and walk towards the place with the heaviest breath.


    At the moment, Feng Dan, who was sitting high in the big seat, looked slightly changed. Then he smiled and said, "it seems that we can''t hide it after all."


    There was no cliff on the ground, kneeling all over with blood, and there was still one last breath hanging. The Dan stove on the side was like a wall, silent and motionless as a mountain.

 Chapter 637

    "My good elder martial brother, why don''t you ask me to release Shifu? If you open your mouth, I will certainly listen to you. I''m not as ruthless as Shifu. As long as you open your mouth, I''ll release him. How about?" Feng Dan has some evil spirits.


    Wuyazi suddenly shook his body when he heard the speech. He trembled and looked up at the smelting furnace that was motionless on the side. His eyes were full of longing light. He hoped that he could speak, even if it was just Feng Dan teasing him, but it was also the hope of living. He didn''t want to die, he didn''t want to die at all, even if there was only a little hope, he wanted to live.


    The refining furnace trembled and his eyes were full of pain. He looked at Feng Dan. Yes, he also knew that if he spoke, Feng Dan would spare limitless son''s life, but did he have the face to speak? Why Fengdan asked him this is because Fengdan wanted an answer.


    When he was on Zhongnan mountain, Feng Dan also looked at himself with that eager eye. He didn''t want to die, but he didn''t say a word after all. He quietly watched him as a sacrifice given to the old tree by his master. Now the position of the host and guest has changed, and he is still the same.


    "Help me, help me, I''ve raised you for so long, and I''m very kind to you. Can''t you open your mouth and save your life as a teacher?" wuyazi said with a strong breath.


    Feng Dan looked at the smelting furnace with great interest. As the smelting furnace thought, he really wanted an answer. He didn''t speak to the smelting furnace to save him. There was a resentment in his heart, but he was not as heartless as wuyazi. He also took into account his past feelings, so he didn''t start with the smelting furnace. Now he just forced him to make a choice.


    "Shifu, I can''t repay you for your kindness to raise me." the smelting furnace opened and then said: "It''s a pity that when I was on Zhongnan mountain, I didn''t ask you to let junior brother go. Now, what''s my face to ask junior brother to let you go? So, master, I can''t open this mouth. You and junior brother are the people I value. I didn''t open my mouth at that time, and I won''t open my mouth now."


    Feng Dan and Wu Yazi''s bodies were shocked at the same time, and their eyes were a little complicated. They looked at the refining furnace.


    "My good elder martial brother, you really made an excellent choice. It''s so good that I can''t bear to kill this old guy. Elder martial brother, why can you be so heartless? Last time you could watch me die, this time you can also watch master die. In your heart, are our lives so worthless?"


    The smelter said painfully, "younger martial brother, don''t torture me anymore. Kill me."


    "No, no, elder martial brother, do you remember that at that time, both of us were like close brothers. How could anyone kill our brothers by hand in this world? I can''t be so cold-blooded and ruthless. I''m a person, but I''m not an animal. Do you think so? My good martial father?"


    Wuyazi''s trembling body buried his head tightly on the ground without saying a word. All the evils caused by this were caused by himself. It''s the so-called cycle of cause and effect.


    "I''m not cold-blooded and ruthless, but you and Shifu are what I value. At that time, I watched you be given to the old tree spirit because of cowardice. Now you become another Shifu. Shifu becomes you at the beginning, and I can only be the same as at the beginning. This is the most fair to you."


    "Oh, my good elder martial brother, your heart is really big. Is it fair to us? Ha ha, since you don''t speak, I really can''t think of any reason to spare his life."


    Feng Dan''s evil smile in his eyes became more and more dignified, and said: "speaking of senior brother, master was killed by your ruthlessness. Won''t you feel ashamed in your heart?"


    The refining furnace trembled in his heart and closed his eyes. He knew that what Fengdan wanted was his inner struggle. Fengdan took physical harm to his master, but took a heart attack strategy to him. He wanted to make himself ashamed and wanted to commit suicide.


    Feng Dan slowly stood up, came to wuyazi, looked down at him and said softly, "my good master, if you had expected such an end, would you give me to the mountain god and take me as a sacrifice?"


    "I, I..."


    "Master, you should know that if you lie, you can''t hide from me now, so don''t think of saying anything good to prevaricate me."


    "Yes, in order to live, I can sacrifice anything." when he said this, wuyazi lost all his strength.


    He can already think that Feng Dan''s hand will pass through his chest mercilessly, grasp his heart, let his heart beat in front of him, and then let himself keep a clear will until he dies.


    Let yourself see how you die a little bit, and how you have been striving for immortality.


    Feng Dan said sarcastically, "if you say so, my good master, you really deserve to die!"


    Wuyazi didn''t speak any more. He just expected Fengdan to give himself the last kindness and make himself die happier.


    "Alas."


    Outside the hall, Zhou Tian came in with a sigh. He had just seen a good play.


    He saw the gratitude and resentment of the apprentice from the beginning to the present.


    "You are the descendant of the medicine king and the legendary hidden doctor. I know you''re not looking for me, but since you''re here, can you be a notary for me?"


    "Yes."


    "Thank you very much. If you were me, what would you do? Can you tell me what I should do? Kill him or let him go? Who is guilty and who is innocent among the three of us?" Feng Dan was confused.


    Zhou Tian looked around at the three people and said, "there is nothing right or wrong in many things. If you are guilty, all three of you are guilty. As for innocence, it is bullshit. Which one of you is innocent?"


    "If wuyazi didn''t take you as an apprentice at the beginning, maybe you don''t know where you are now, or even dead. Maybe it can be said that wuyazi saved you to a certain extent, even if he only because you have special physique. As for your senior brother, he didn''t say a word from beginning to end. He was really guilty. At the beginning, he ignored the relationship with you Brothers and relatives, now he has ignored the friendship between teachers and disciples with his master. This is not only guilty, it is damned. As for you, although you appear as an innocent in this matter.

 Chapter 638

    "But now, don''t you also become a perpetrator? So who among you is guilty depends on the definition in your heart. As for me, an outsider, who is qualified to decide right or wrong for you?"


    "Yes, they are all guilty. It''s really hard to do." Feng Dan sneered at himself, returned to the throne and said, "as the successor of the medicine king, you take it as your duty to help the world and save people. Will you save him?"


    "No, it''s a grudge between you. I don''t want to participate in it. When it comes to death, wuyazi took advantage of the free clinic to absorb the life essence of so many patients. It''s not enough to die ten times. How can I save him? As for your senior brother, I don''t think you have the intention to kill him at all. If your senior brother wants to commit suicide, even if I save him, he will still die Will die. "Zhou Tian said softly.


    "It''s really worthy of being the descendant of the king of medicine. We see things clearly. Unfortunately, we in the bureau can''t see things as thoroughly as you. We are all fools. Fools always do something unusual." Feng Dan smiled wildly.


    Zhou Tian sighed softly in his heart. They are all poor people. Whether it''s starting from the boundless son who pursues immortality, or the refining furnace that has been in a dilemma, or the offering pill that is regarded as a sacrifice, all three of them have their own evils.


    "In fact, you can also jump out of the game and become an outsider. It all depends on your own choice." Zhou Tian said lightly.


    Jump out? Feng Dan trembled when he became an outsider. Yes, he did have a chance to become an outsider, but why did he do so? Why did he choose him? Why should he be that kind-hearted man! Why should he be kind!


    "Do you, the medicine king, learn from Buddhism and persuade people to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha?" Feng Dan sneered.


    "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. It''s bullshit. I never believe this sentence." Zhou Tian smiled.


    If you can become a Buddha by putting down the butcher''s knife, it''s too simple to become a Buddha, so he always scoffs at this sentence.


    And even if a butcher puts down his knife, he is still a butcher, but he is no longer bloody.


    Feng Dan was stunned. He really didn''t expect Zhou Tian to say such words. He thought Zhou Tian would tell a great truth and persuade him to put down his butcher''s knife and become a Buddha.


    "That''s right. It''s bullshit to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. It''s all the truth that the bald people think of to deceive the world." Feng Dan laughed.


    Wuyazi, who was basically motionless on the ground, struggled to raise his head and looked at Zhou Tiandao: "So you are the most mysterious hidden doctor among the three great doctors. I didn''t expect you to be so young. Ha ha, I always thought you were the same old fellow who came here to seek immortality. Cough, I always wanted to compete with you to see who is the most skilled doctor at the foot of the Central South Mountain. Now it seems that you don''t have to compete, because you and I are superior Make a judgment. "


    It is indeed a high and low judgment, standing on Sunday, but at the moment he is kneeling on the ground, one low to the dust and one standing like a pine. The victory and defeat between the two have long been clear.


    Zhou Tian only sighed that the poor man must have something to hate. This is very suitable for wuyazi.


    "I said, Shifu, with your medical skills, do you want to compare with the descendants of the medicine king? Don''t you know that the most powerful medical skills of Zhongnan Mountain are in their hands of the medicine king. Isn''t it a shame for you to compare with others?" Feng Dan laughed.


    Wuyazi didn''t speak, just looked at Zhou Tian carefully, and then closed his eyes again.


    Zhou Tian looked at Feng Dan. "The old friend is coming. Don''t you come out and meet him? Or do you have nothing to say to me?"


    Feng Dan was silent for a while and then said with a smile, "I''m really sorry. Now it''s my time, not his time. Of course, I''m one with him. If you have any questions, just ask them and I''ll answer them for him."


    Zhou Tian was not surprised, because he heard the agreement between Lao Shu and Fengdan in his mind.


    "Why did you choose to leave Zhongnan mountain at this time? I believe that with your ability, as long as you want to leave Zhongnan mountain, you should have some ways. You don''t have to wait for the so-called spirit body to appear."


    Feng Dan closed his eyes slightly, then opened them and said: "You''re right. If I want to leave Zhongnan mountain, there is a way, but as you monks say, the word" edge "is unpredictable. When the cold pool changes, I know that Zhongnan mountain is not as calm as before. At this time, the spirit I''m waiting for appears in front of me, and I know that the chance for me to leave has come. I can take advantage of it again In the tossing days, I want to go out and see some people and things, and then look for the final state of cultivation. "


    "Have you reached that level of cultivation?" Zhou Tian was very surprised.


    "I entered that realm 50 years earlier than the evil holy tiger king. I lived a long time. Therefore, with the progress of time, my cultivation has been progressing steadily. What I told you before is not entirely a lie. Indeed, I am about to break through. If I don''t leave, God will find me. If I want to live, I can only hurry up before God finds me Step by step to find a way to deal with the robbery, otherwise death is my only destination. "


    Feng Dan''s tone was heavy.


    "Even if it''s like this, you don''t need to hide me. Are you afraid I won''t let you leave Zhongnan mountain?" Zhou Tian''s eyebrows were slightly raised.


    In the rules of Zhongnan mountain, all demons on Zhongnan mountain have the right to leave Zhongnan Mountain freely. As long as they don''t act recklessly outside, Zhongnan mountain will never attack them or imprison their freedom. This is also the reason why many demons stayed in Zhongnan mountain at the beginning.


    "I don''t want to hide you, but to hide other existence. Unfortunately, with Taisui''s mouth, I can''t hide any secrets."


    All the monsters on Zhongnan mountain have long been familiar with Taisui''s behavior. That guy has always enjoyed peeping into other people''s privacy. He knows that most of the so-called things on Zhongnan Mountain are overheard by him. Who told him to master the power of the earth and hide his form, it is almost invisible. It is difficult to find it.


    "Last question, I hope you can answer me honestly." Zhou Tian''s face became dignified.


    Feng Dan frowned and said, "sorry, it refused to answer this question."


    "Don''t you want to answer? Good."

 Chapter 639

    Zhou Tian chuckled. The unanswered answer was actually already answered, but it was not said clearly.


    In fact, the question he wants to ask is very simple. That is why the evil holy tiger king and old tree both choose to leave Zhongnan mountain at this time to pursue their so-called opportunities.


    If there is no reason for this, Zhou Tian will not believe it. They have stayed on Zhongnan mountain for hundreds of years, especially the old trees have stayed for hundreds of years. They will never choose to leave Zhongnan mountain at this time for no reason. There must be a reason for leaving this time.


    The only possibility is that their existence has been aware of the changes in heaven and earth, and there may be changes in heaven and earth in the near future, so they will hurry down the mountain to find the so-called creation at this time.


    As for the two dogs and the one chicken, although they have also entered the eighth realm, the time is still very short, and the realm is not as good as the old tree and the evil holy tiger king. Perhaps they know nothing about the changes of heaven and earth, so they are willing to stay in Zhongnan mountain.


    But this is only his own guess. Of course, Yaoji must know nothing, otherwise he will never stay obediently on Zhongnan mountain. As for Ergou, he can''t guess his mind. This guy usually seems lazy, but actually he is very intelligent and sees some things very thoroughly.


    More importantly, two dogs are still very young. Among the three guardians of Zhongnanshan, two dogs are the youngest, younger than Yao chicken.


    Now the old tree did not answer, but acquiesced in his guess.


    It seems that the future is really wonderful. Not long ago, there was the mysterious skeleton frame, whose cultivation reached the heaven and the earth. Then, the evil holy tiger king and old tree both left Zhongnan mountain. Later, even LV Lingyu was the reincarnation of the goddess of heaven. If there was no connection, it would be a strange thing.


    "Oh, my cultivation is still in the fifth realm. It seems that I have to find a way to improve my cultivation. Otherwise, when the real change of heaven and earth comes, I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to make soy sauce. I can only wave the flag and shout on one side."


    Zhou Tian sighed in his heart. He didn''t want to be a bystander when the world changed. He wanted to be a protagonist, even the only protagonist, seize this great change, and then cross the robbery and fly up to complete the final dream that even the old man didn''t complete.


    "It seems that you already know something in your heart. No wonder it has been hiding it from you, because you are so smart. If you don''t hide it from you, I''m afraid their existence can''t compare with you. In case of real fortune, it will fall on your head." Feng Dan smiled.


    Now it has been completely integrated with the old tree. It can be said that he also has the memory of the old tree, so he knows more clearly about some things.


    "Maybe for you, this is also a kind of luck." Zhou Tian said lightly.


    Feng Dan didn''t explain, but said, "in fact, personally, I hope you can get the ultimate fortune and complete the dream that even your master hasn''t completed. What kind of existence is it in the fairy world? It''s really yearning. Unfortunately, I know that people like me are destined to have no chance with the fairy world. If there is hell, maybe I can go in and have a walk."


    Zhou Tian was silent. Today''s Fengdan is quite different from the young people that night. This is an essential transformation.


    He even had a hunch that the integration of the old tree and Fengdan was not as simple as it agreed with Fengdan, and even the old tree might always retain the consciousness of Fengdan.


    The old tree is a very intelligent existence, and its practices often hide deep meaning.


    "If I want to ask you to separate from this body, will you help me?" Feng Dan suddenly looked at Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian was stunned and then frowned slightly. This question is really hard to answer. In fact, he doesn''t want to participate in the entanglement between Fengdan and old tree at all, because the cause and effect inside is too big. In addition, old tree gave her the mysterious seed before, which is also a kind of good luck.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to answer. You''ve told me the answer." Feng Dan sneered.


    Zhou Tian sighed in his heart. He could feel that when Feng Dan asked that question just now, there was the last kindness in his heart. Unfortunately, he couldn''t help him after all.


    "If I were there that night, I wouldn''t let you sacrifice in vain."


    Zhou Tian then turned and left.


    Feng Dan''s look changed. Finally, he smiled and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    "Master, elder martial brother, now it''s time to talk about our problems. Three days have passed. It''s time for me to make a decision. Have you been looking forward to it?"


    Feng Dan smiled a little complicated. The refining furnace was like a Dan furnace. He didn''t say a word. Wu Yazi was also complicated.


    On the street, Zhou Tian looked at the pedestrians coming and going, at the foot of the still vibrant Zhongnan mountain, and his melancholy subsided.


    It is also the friendship between teachers and disciples. He and the old man, Fengdan and wuyazi, these two pairs of teachers and disciples have very different destinies. Although the old man is sometimes cynical, he is really good to him, and gives him all his skills. It can be said that he met a good master.


    But Feng Dan seemed to be about the same age as him, but he met master wuyazi, and finally caused such a tragedy.


    Sure enough, everything is a joke of fate.


    "Oh, old man, if only you were still there."


    Seeing the gratitude and resentment between Fengdan and wuyazi, Zhou Tian missed the old man even more. The old man should be the closest person in the world.


    Zhou Tian shook his head, emptied these thoughts, looked up at the immortal medicine shop that also closed the door, smiled, flicked the index finger of his right hand, turned a real Qi into a small snake, ran into the medicine shop, and then hummed a little song to leave.


    After a while, the immortal doctor''s angry voice came from the medicine shop.


    "Damn it! What wicked thing is it! It turned into a snake to scare me! And it got into my crotch! Damn it! Don''t let me find you, or I''ll pull your skin and tendons! Let me know what it would be like to offend the immortal doctor!"


    "Shit! What kind of snake is this? How can you spit! God damn it! It spit on my face! Damn it! I have to stew your little snake today!"


    My ears move every day, my mood is more pleasant, and even my walking posture is natural and unrestrained.


    Sure enough, if you share your upset emotions, you will become much happier. The immortal doctor is really a good man. Sacrifice yourself and help others.

 Chapter 640

    Filial piety? He really wore a big hat and sneered at Zhou Tian.


    "You''re being unreasonable. What''s the age now? You don''t use matchmaker''s words for a long time. Everyone is an independent individual!" the more the girl says, the more angry she is. What girls dislike most is the face of middle-aged people. Can you talk nonsense with a high generation? Can parents do whatever they want?


    The middle-aged man hummed coldly and wanted to continue to say a few words. When he saw that Zhou Tian didn''t say a word, his whole heart trembled.


    finished! finished! Forget that the miracle doctor is still here. What a pity!


    The middle-aged man was frightened into a cold sweat and trembled all over.


    "Why don''t you go on?" Zhou Tian chuckled.


    "I, I, the miracle doctor, I''m just in a hurry. I also love my daughter very much. I treat her like a baby on weekdays. This time, I''m also trying to find a good home for her! I''m not going to make a deal at will." the middle-aged man quickly explained.


    "Good home? Where do you start?"


    "Miracle doctor, you don''t know. My daughter''s eyes are higher than the top on weekdays, and most men don''t like it. Now she''s 25 years old and hasn''t even talked about love once. Of course, I''m anxious as a father! Moreover, miracle doctor, you see yourself. You have noble morality, exquisite medical skills and excellent talents. It''s definitely the best destination for my daughter!" The more middle-aged people say, the more reasonable they become.


    The girl nearby made a disdainful voice. It was almost like cheating a fool. She didn''t believe that the miracle doctor would be cheated by such a simple word.


    "I''m so excellent." Zhou Tian smiled at himself gently.


    "This miracle doctor is naturally the dragon among people. It''s definitely her blessing that the little girl can deserve you." the middle-aged man smiled.


    Zhou Tian smiled and his face was slightly cold. "Well, you can leave. As for your daughter, I''m not interested. Finally, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Your disease is not as difficult as you think. At the foot of the Central South Mountain, at least five people can cure your disease. Be yourself."


    The look of the middle-aged man changed, and some were unwilling to say, "miracle doctor, I''m really willing to pay any price!"


    "I know, but I don''t need it. Do you understand?" Zhou Tian''s eyes flashed cold, and an oppressive force was like a surging wave. The middle-aged man even couldn''t stand stably and hurried out of the door.


    Since there are still five people here who can cure his illness, he is not afraid that he can''t find those people! Maybe at that time, he can keep a large part of his property, and even his daughter can be kept for reuse next time.


    Zhou Tian shook his head. He didn''t lie. At least five people at the foot of Zhongnan mountain can treat the condition of middle-aged people. Unfortunately, middle-aged people don''t understand how deep the water in Zhongnan mountain is. Let alone five people, even ten people can treat him, and he may not find someone.


    "You guys come in together."


    An hour later, Zhou Tiancai left slowly. Although the illness of those young people was difficult, it was just a small effort for him. In addition, this is Zhongnanshan mountain, and his medical skills can be improved to the highest level.


    When she returned to the medicine shop, LV Lingyu had fallen asleep. Although her sleeping sickness had been cured, her habit of wanting to sleep had not been corrected immediately. Or for her, everything outside was not enough to arouse her interest. It was better to have a sleep.


    "Come back so soon?" Bai ningrou was surprised. She knew that Zhou Tian was going out to do things. After she proposed that the group of young people, Zhou Tiancai agreed to treat them.


    "Of course, there''s nothing fun outside, and there''s a beautiful woman waiting for me here. How can I live up to the affection of the beautiful woman?" Zhou said with a smile.


    "Shameless, who is waiting for you here!" Bai ningrou blushed.


    "I didn''t say it was you. I said my dearest person, aren''t you?" Zhou Tian still smiled.


    "Hum, of course I''m not. I''m just a Cinderella. How can I deserve your great doctor?" Bai ningrou said with some emotion.


    With the deeper contact with Zhou Tian, she has more understanding of Zhou Tian''s excellence. There is a big gap between herself and him. In this world, only sister Lu''s goddess is enough to deserve him.


    Zhou Tian gently shook his head, came to Bai ningrou and stretched out his hand to hold her waist. "Don''t think so much. As early as you were a child, you belong to me. Now, it can be regarded as hard and sweet. I won''t let go unless you don''t want to."


    Bai ningrou didn''t speak and quietly enjoyed the moment.


    Zhongnan mountain, in the fog, guarding the mountain, is no longer calm at the moment.


    "He has gone down the mountain. From beginning to end, he didn''t pay attention to us, as if we were just an unknown existence on Zhongnan mountain."


    "Hey, hey, isn''t the first pulse of the medicine king always so arrogant? When will we get into their eyes?"


    "Now and then, the old medicine God is gone. What kind of climate can that boy become? If you want to achieve something, you must start when he hasn''t grown up, otherwise we can never get the control of Zhongnan mountain."


    "But as you can see, we can''t do anything about him in Zhongnanshan. With the strong style of ghost gate, we can''t get any cheap in his hands. What can we do with our old guys?"


    The four old people whispered, and then focused on the old man who had never spoken on the central stone.


    He is the backbone of their mountain guard. His name is the old man fishing for cigarettes.


    "Oh, have you finished? Then roll aside for me and don''t affect my rest." the old man looked impatient.


    "Don''t you have any idea? Or are you scared by the medicine king! Where was your courage to compete with the old medicine God?"


    "Did the old man fishing for smoke really become an old man? Where did the pride and of fishing for cloud smoke go?"


    "Now the old medicine God has failed to rise. Relying on the Yellow mouth child alone, you are not your opponent after leaving Zhongnan mountain. You just need to solve the trouble. When the whole Zhongnan mountain is yours!"


    The old fisherman sneered and glanced at the four old people. "It''s no wonder that a group of fools have stopped their cultivation for so many years."


    The four old people blushed instantly. If they hadn''t failed to break through their accomplishments, resulting in a short life span, they wouldn''t have set their goal on the one pulse of the king of medicine. They were in Zhongnan mountain, they would know how deep the one pulse of the king of medicine is and how tempting it is for them!

 Chapter 641

    "What do you people rely on to suppress the monsters in Zhongnan mountain? Once the monsters riot, do you go up to die or do I go up to die? And the Xifeng and the disaster fight, none of you can compete, so put away your careful thoughts." the old fisherman sneered.


    The reason why these people have been encouraging is that they want to be the first bird, but does he look so stupid? If you want to deal with the medicine king of Zhongnan mountain, what can you do with these wastes alone? It''s not enough to be cannon fodder.


    "Do you have a plan in mind?"


    "For those of you who can only fight and kill, the countermeasures are too far away." the old man laughed.


    The four old men turned very red, but they knew that Mao bin, who was fishing for the old man, had no good face for them once his temper came up. After all, the LORD was a man who dared to choke with the old medicine God in those years, and his strength was incomparable.


    "Zhongnan mountain, is it something you can touch?" the old man snorted.


    "In the final analysis, we also defend the same vein for Zhongnan mountain. We should be on the United Front in dealing with the medicine King''s vein."


    "Forget it, I don''t want you four to drag me down." the old man chuckled and slowly got up and left.


    The four old men looked at each other. They thought they could talk about catching old smokers. Unexpectedly, they just came from taking their humiliation.


    "You don''t need to worry. The old man fishing for cigarettes is so arrogant. Since he has a plot for the medicine king, he will certainly compete with Zhou Tian. Then our opportunity will come."


    "Yes, it''s also time for us to do it. Otherwise, the whole cultivation world will become a ghost!"


    "Don''t worry, there are still mountains and rivers that haven''t come out of the mountain. We need to continue to wait and wipe them out while they kill each other, so as to achieve the real hegemony of our hermit society!"


    "That''s reasonable. It''s our turn to show our great power!"


    At the foot of Zhongnan mountain, the old man in charge of guarding the gate looked at Zhongnan mountain and gently shook his head. Then continue to close your eyes and listen to the song as if nothing had happened.


    "When shall we leave here?" Bai ningrou left Zhou Tian''s arms because LV Lingyu had woken up.


    "If there is no accident, let''s leave tomorrow." Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. In fact, he has been waiting for Shoushan''s visit, but they didn''t appear after all.


    The Yaowang Yimai is the mountain master of Zhongnan mountain, and the so-called mountain guarding Yimai needs to greet him. This is the etiquette of Zhongnan mountain. They didn''t take action, which means they didn''t pay attention to themselves. This is not good news, but it''s not big bad news.


    As far as Zhongnan mountain is concerned, guarding the mountain is superfluous. At that time, many practitioners came to Zhongnan mountain for latent cultivation, so they simply set up a guarding the mountain, let them have something to do, and then stay in Zhongnan Mountain in good faith.


    However, over the past decade or so, the chain of guarding the mountain has become increasingly thin. There are few successful people, only a few old guys, and their strength is average. Except for one person, the old man who dares to compete with his master is fishing for old smokers.


    As night fell, the misty moonlight blew away the excitement of the day, and the wuyazi medicine shop also ushered in the final decision.


    Because this is the third day.


    When night fell, Zhou sat cross legged in the medicine shop, Bai Ning was soft, and LV Lingyu rested in bed. Who let the whole medicine shop have only one big bed.


    "Hey, what do you think I should call you?"


    "Call me Taiyi immortal."


    "Immortal Taiyi? Why do I think you shouldn''t call this title? And I see that the ancestors of all dynasties painted a picture on it, which is not like you at all. Do you think you are a fake?"


    "I''m just an immortal idea. I can become whoever I want. As for the portrait, it''s already like when I was old. Why should I look like when I was old and meet you again? Who doesn''t want to keep a young and beautiful appearance?"


    In the spiritual world, Zhou Tian communicates with the immortal.


    "Hey, aren''t you all immortals? Immortals shouldn''t have no desire."


    "This is the mortal world, not the fairyland. Since it is the mortal world, I should naturally maintain the style of our immortals. How can I turn into a bad old man?"


    The immortal''s idea of restoring freedom turned into a handsome young man in his early twenties. He looked gentle, held a folding fan and had a childlike demeanor.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to tangle with you. You said you''ve been wandering in my spiritual world for so long. Have you found any secrets?"


    Zhou Tian is also curious about the secret of his spiritual world. He really can''t find out why his spiritual world is so different. Even the immortal''s ideas can imprison him. Can he say that he has really been manipulated?


    Just as the old man said that his divine eyes were not born, but were forcibly transformed the day after tomorrow. When he thought that he was still in his infancy, a group of people in white coats stood next to him, pointing their hands and feet at his body. At the thought of such a scene, Zhou Tian''s whole heart trembled. It was a nightmare scene.


    "Why do you worry so much? There must be consequences for both causes and effects. The cycle of cause and effect is caused by the way of heaven." the young immortal looked like he didn''t want to be beaten.


    Zhou Tian hummed in his heart. The immortal thought must find something different. It''s a pity that he refused to open his mouth and didn''t want to share the secret with him at all.


    "Well, if you can tell me the secrets in the spiritual world, I can send your thoughts out. In this way, you don''t have to stay in my spiritual world. You will restore your freedom from now on. You can go wherever you want in the whole world. What do you say?"


    "Do I look silly? Once I leave your spiritual world, I will be eaten back by heaven and earth immediately, which will disappear. Even this idea can''t be preserved. What''s more, I''m very curious about your spiritual world. I can''t say I have to stay here for a few more days. You just do your business and don''t bother me." the young immortal waved his hand.


    Zhou Tian was angry. "Hey, you have to find out first. This is my spiritual world. It''s my home. You live in my home and refuse to leave. What do you mean? Even if you come to our house for lodging, you should pay the accommodation fee. It''s like a big rogue in my house. Do you mean to be an immortal? You''re just discrediting the immortal."


    "You''re a clever boy. At the beginning, you asked me to lower the boundary, and you imprisoned me here. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet, but you settled accounts with me."

 Chapter 642

    As soon as he said this, he had no temper. What the immortal thought said was really reasonable. At that time, if it wasn''t for his wrong tendon, please come down with the immortal thought. Maybe everything could be spent safely. Now there''s no need to be so tangled.


    "Well, you''re right. Let me ask you another question. Can you detect what I''m doing outside? Or can you find out what I think?"


    This time, Zhou Tian is serious. If the immortal mind can perceive what he has done in the outside world, and even his mind knows it, Zhou Tian will definitely eliminate the immortal mind. Otherwise, he will simply leave a monitor for himself.


    When I think of making out with Bai ningrou and LV Lingyu, I will be looked at by the immortal''s ideas. It''s disappointing to think about it, and there''s a feeling of being peeped at, which makes people very unhappy.


    "I can only perceive this spiritual world, and I can''t set foot in other places. This is the wonder of your spiritual world." the young immortal opened and closed the folding fan and praised it.


    "Is what you said true or false?"


    "I''m an immortal. I won''t lie like you."


    I was speechless for a while on Sunday. The attack range was too wide. It seemed that they were all liars and bragging kings.


    "Then I''ll ask you one more thing. Can the goddess in heaven be reborn and become a friar in the world?"


    "Didn''t you say that just now was the last question? How could there be a problem?"


    "... this is really the last question. Hey, you eat in my house and live in my house. Ask you a question. What''s the matter? Hurry up. Don''t linger there. It doesn''t look like a fairy at all."


    The young immortal was stunned. It is estimated that it is also the first time that he met such an unreasonable person who wanted to ask for advice.


    "The reincarnation of the goddess is not impossible, but it is rare in ancient times. The last time you borrowed my strength was to stop the goddess from flying, didn''t you?"


    "Hey, you didn''t say that you can''t sense what I did outside. Why do you know what I did with your power? Are you lying to me?"


    "I never lie. That''s because we are all immortals. There is a special feeling between immortals. You can''t understand it until you reach this level. And do you think how the goddess''s mind left? If she didn''t feel the spirit of immortals on you, she wouldn''t retreat obediently."


    "What do you mean, I''m stained with your light, so my friends will be safe?"


    "This is the case. I didn''t tell you because I didn''t want to be greedy for merit."


    He was speechless for a while on Sunday. The immortal''s mind was absolutely not so pure and harmless on the surface. He hid himself from the drum in many things. Unless he pressed him out, he was like a Muggle. He would spit a seed if he hit him. He didn''t want to say it all.


    "I, I''ll ask you again. What did the goddess tell you?" Zhou Tian sneered.


    "Why do you still have questions?" the young immortal was a little impatient. He stayed here well. Suddenly there was a mouth asking questions around him, which really made him uncomfortable.


    "Isn''t it normal for me to have problems? We are all ordinary people. Of course, we have a lot of problems. We don''t have desires like your immortals."


    "You have a point. My immortal is really beyond your imagination."


    There was no language on Sunday. The immortal was still very narcissistic. When it came to immortals, he immediately showed a sense of superiority.


    "Then answer quickly!"


    "This is my immortal communication. How do you deserve to know?"


    The young immortal hummed and changed his body into a round immortal again.


    Stay and stand for a while on Sunday. "You''re cruel!"


    "Even if you don''t say it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she has failed to rise and become the person I want again. That''s enough."


    Zhou Tian bypassed the immortal''s mind and began to look at his spiritual world. This spiritual world had a feeling of blood connection with him, but it seemed that it was not his, because he couldn''t penetrate all the mysteries of the world at one thought.


    "Isn''t this spiritual world mine? Someone passed on his powerful spiritual world to me?"


    There was a strange thought on Sunday that he had never seen in any book that the spiritual world could be inherited. And what kind of state should a spiritual world that can suppress immortal ideas be powerful when it is brilliant.


    LV Lingyu''s spiritual world is a sea of clouds and fairyland, while his spiritual world is like a vast expanse of white fog. He can''t see anything while walking.


    Zhou Tian had tried before. For half a month in a row, he walked in the boundless spiritual world. He still didn''t find the boundary or see other abnormal things.


    "Forget it, you''ll come when you should."


    Zhou Tian whispered and withdrew from the spiritual world. He had a feeling that it was not far from the day when he opened his spiritual world. The emergence of the immortal''s idea was an introduction. Maybe God wanted to help him draw a clear line of the world by the hand of the immortal''s idea.


    It was midnight at the moment. Zhou Tian looked back at Bai Ning and LV Lingyu. They both slept soundly, just like a pair of sisters.


    When I think of my sisters, I suddenly think of Bai ningrou''s sister Bai ningshui, the goblin. I heard that she has been practicing in seclusion recently. It will surprise people when I estimate it. After all, the top ten inheritance magic tools in the ten Hall of hell have their powerful functions. It must be very shocking that they are known as the first attack magic tool with Jiao Didi''s beauty.


    And Ning Wushuang, who has been waiting for resurrection, only let Ning Wushuang''s soul recuperate last time. He didn''t implement the treatment until his body and soul recovered to a perfect state. Now, the time is almost over.


    "It seems that I''m going to miaojiang again. I don''t know what happened to the stewardess who chatted with ghosts. I should be the captain now."


    Zhou Tian smiled.


    "And the last time the old mountain God helped the demon family in miaojiang, it should also be cleared. No one does anything wrong without paying a price. The equal king who makes great progress in joint cultivation should be enough to completely cut off the connection between the old mountain god and the mountains in miaojiang."


    "We should also try to find the whereabouts of the immortal insect, otherwise something will inevitably happen if it falls into the hands of a willing person."


    Zhou Tian thought for a moment and looked out of the window with his eyes suddenly dignified.


    Someone is coming, and he is an expert!


    "Six Ding and six Jia! Battle!"


    Zhou Tian moved his hands, six silver needles in his hands, and dived under Bai Ning''s soft LV Lingyu''s bed in a special direction to form a large array to protect their safety.

 Chapter 643

    After all this, Zhou Tiancai jumped out of the window. The situation was like that of the immortal doctor he saved that night. However, this time, he came not from the ghost gate, but an old man with white hair and young face. He looked like a bit of dust. Standing on the fork of a tree under the moonlight, the whole person looked very mysterious.


    "Ha, who am I? It''s the elder who keeps the mountain." Zhou Tian said respectfully.


    This old fellow is a fellow of his master''s generation, so it''s not too much to call him an elder. Moreover, he is also a member of Zhongnan mountain. Because guarding the mountain is also a member of Zhongnan mountain, it''s right to be respectful to him.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember the old man. I thought you didn''t give face to anyone since you became the Lord of Nanshan." the old fisherman sneered.


    "The elder loves joking. The younger generation is busy and has no time to visit the elder. Instead, the elder found it himself, which saves some trouble."


    "Hum, boy, I really don''t know how your master taught you? Don''t you even remember the tradition of respecting the elderly? I haven''t seen you visit in person since I''ve been in Zhongnan mountain for so long. Isn''t it worth asking you to call an elder at my age?"


    "I''m joking. I''m calling you now," Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    Although he respected him as an elder, Zhongnan mountain has the rules of Zhongnan mountain. According to the truth, when the old man passed the position of Zhongnan mountain to him, he should come to see him. But none of them came that day. They were old by their own qualifications and didn''t pay attention to him at all. Since it was so, he didn''t bother to pay attention to them, Anyway, I can''t get tired of seeing each other.


    If the old man fishing for cigarettes really wants to make use of the topic, he can only say that he is looking in the wrong direction.


    "What''s the use of being respectful? Can you only do some superficial Kung Fu now?" the old fisherman sneered.


    Zhou Tian''s face was slightly cold and said, "I don''t know what advice you''re going to give me this evening. If you''re okay, I''ll go back to sleep. Otherwise, young people have bad bones and need a good rest. Unlike old people, they like to go out at night."


    Since the other party refuses to give face and is aggressive, he doesn''t have to be polite. Anyway, he doesn''t have much friendship with them. He doesn''t care about others except the one guarding the house at the gate.


    "Young people who can only speak well, apart from the shadow left by your master, what skills do you have to support the sacred place of Zhongnan mountain? I''m here to tell you that I will decide Zhongnan Mountain in the future! You leave Zhongnan mountain. When you are strong enough to recapture Zhongnan mountain from me, I will naturally return Zhongnan mountain to you."


    "Elder, can I understand this, that is, the elder comes to grab the position of the younger generation by virtue of his qualifications?" Zhou Tian just smiled.


    "You can understand it like this, but I have to tell you that I have to decide the location of Zhongnan mountain! The reason why I came to tell you alone is that I don''t want to do something sneaky behind my back. Being honest is my style." the old man fishing for cigarettes said naturally.


    Zhou Tian chuckles endlessly. Is it a dignified style? This kind of threat is quite shameless. However, it is more lovely than those who hide in the dark and shoot cold arrows.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Tian''s tone slowed down a little and said: "senior, I don''t know if I can tell you the reason. Even if I am willing to give up Zhongnan mountain, Yaowang Valley is still a holy land belonging to our Yaowang. You can''t touch it at all. As for other areas, there are Xifeng, disaster fighting, Taisui and so on. Even if your cultivation is not weak, you can''t get a little good in front of them."


    Although Zhongnan mountain is so big, the only place that really belongs to the medicine king is Yaowang valley. Other places belong to other creatures. Even if the old man fishing for cigarettes becomes the master of Zhongnan mountain, it is just an empty shell.


    "Hum! Little doll, do you still want to show off your tricks in front of me? At your age, if you have such achievements, you must be given by Zhongnan mountain. I don''t want a pulse of medicine king at all. What I want is the recognition of the whole Zhongnan mountain world!" the old fisherman said coldly.


    The first mock exam on Sunday is a groundless statement. The blessing of the South China mountain is only to increase his fighting power, but to help him to improve.


    "I don''t know where you heard this rumor. Zhongnanshan heaven and earth has its own will. Not everyone is qualified to receive the blessing of Zhongnanshan heaven and earth. To say a bad word, you are old. Isn''t it good to spend your life on the mountain? Do you have to come out to make trouble?"


    The old man was angry. His body fell from the fork of the tree. As soon as his body shook, a force spread away. He smiled all day and the wind didn''t move.


    The old man fishing for cigarettes really underestimates him. Do you think you can make a fool of him just by coercion? Even if he has no heaven and earth bonus at the moment, he is also a friar in the five realms. He can fight the existence of the seven realms. The strength of catching the old man has not entered the eighth realm, and even the seventh realm is not perfect. He is awe inspiring and not afraid of such strength.


    "I underestimate you! Hum! But don''t think you have some skills. You can be arrogant! If the heaven and earth of Zhongnan Mountain didn''t protect you, you wouldn''t be able to stop the old man''s momentum! The heaven and earth of Zhongnan mountain is really magical!" the old fisherman praised for a while.


    Zhou Tian was speechless for a while. There was no blessing from the heaven and earth power of Zhongnan mountain. It was his own power.


    "Boy! I''ll give you a final warning. From today on, I''ll decide Zhongnanshan! I''m not looking for your advice, but telling you about it!"


    The old man snorted coldly and wanted to turn and leave.


    This man is definitely in Zhongnan mountain. He has lost his mind after training. As expected, he is old and can''t be wise.


    "Elder, do you really want the control of Zhongnan mountain?" Zhou Tian said lightly.


    "Of course! Otherwise, the old man came to you most of the night to chat? If you take the initiative to give me Zhongnan mountain now and go out to be bullied in the future, report my name and see who dares to bully you!" the old fisherman said proudly.


    Zhou Tian really couldn''t bear to tell him that it has been at least 50 years since he caught the old man. Except for those old monsters, no one in the whole cultivation world knows him and returns his name.

 Chapter 644

    "Then we''ll follow the rules of Zhongnan mountain. How about World War I?" Zhou Tian looked awe inspiring. He wanted to defeat the old fisherman! Let those mountain guards who hide in the dark have a look. Now he is not a little Taoist who has just come down the mountain, but a big monk whose cultivation is enough to suppress one side!


    "What! Are you going to fight with me? Here?" the old man looked at Zhou Tian in surprise.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Zhongnanshan, it would be impossible to find Zhou Tian personally in his capacity, and he wouldn''t take the initiative to bully Zhou Tian, because he is a person who dares to compete with master Zhou Tian and wants face anyway.


    So when he came here tonight, he didn''t intend to fight Sunday. He just came to announce something.


    "Don''t worry, master, I won''t use the power of Zhongnanshan heaven and earth. I will use my own power to defeat you!" Zhou Tian said sincerely.


    Although the old man fishing for cigarettes is not a good comer, he still retains a trace of character. He is a man who is open and does not play tricks. He still respects such a proud old man.


    "Bastard! You look down on me, don''t you?"


    The old fisherman''s tone was cold. He came to trouble tonight. Unexpectedly, Zhou Tian''s attitude was more crazy and upright than him? How many years did Zhou Tiancai spend in his early twenties, barely enough for his change? This gap is too big!


    "Since the elder came to threaten me, I''ll give him back. By the way, if the elder thinks I''m young and merciful, don''t regret losing."


    When Zhou Tian finished, he retreated, distanced himself from the old man fishing for cigarettes and set aside a battle field.


    "Will I lose?"


    The old man fishing for cigarettes seems to hear a big joke! If he loses to Zhou Tian in a fair duel, he can directly find a piece of tofu and kill him.


    "Elder, let me remind you again. Don''t underestimate me, or you will lose miserably." Zhou Tian''s attitude is very serious.


    "Bastard! You dare to be presumptuous in front of me with your strength! You didn''t know where I was when I competed with your master! Now you don''t even care about me! Your medicine King''s pulse is really higher than the top!"


    The old man who fished for cigarettes said that he didn''t fight here. He thought that he was able to compete with the old medicine God in those years, but with the passage of time, the gap between the two became larger and larger, one in the sky and the other on the ground. There was no comparability at all. Now his disciples dare to look down on themselves like this. It''s too much to deceive others!


    On Sunday, he opened his mouth and didn''t say much. These old people have stayed in Zhongnanshan for decades. Therefore, for them, they don''t know how fast the world changes or how terrible the genius of the world is.


    "Since you don''t want to do it, you''re welcome!"


    Zhou Tian''s fighting spirit flashed in his eyes, his true Qi gathered all over his body, and his body shape flashed. He immediately appeared next to the old man fishing for cigarettes. With the old man fishing for cigarettes obviously stunned, he punched him on the bridge of his nose and severely flew him out. It was dozens of meters before he landed.


    "Elder, I told you long ago, don''t underestimate me, otherwise you will lose miserably. Why don''t you want to believe it? And the alertness is too bad. I haven''t had a fight for decades."


    Zhou Tian shook his head and didn''t go on. The whole person looked invincible lonely against the moonlight.


    After about ten minutes, the old man got up from the ground. As soon as he came up, he looked at Zhou Tian with an incredible face. The whole person seemed stupid. He didn''t even wipe the blood on his nose.


    "How can it be, how can it be, how can you have such a strong strength? It''s really your own strength. It''s impossible!"


    The old man fishing for cigarettes seems to be muttering to himself and asking.


    "Elder, I told you before that I have strong strength. I hope you should be careful, otherwise you will lose miserably. Do you believe it now?" Zhou Tian said softly.


    "But it''s impossible! You''re only in your early twenties. Even if you start to cultivate from your mother''s womb, your strength can''t reach this level. Even when your master is 40, it''s estimated that you are the only one with such strength. You can''t even compare with you. How can you be more talented than your master, and your genius is too much! It''s an evil spirit!" The old man fishing for cigarettes is still unbelievable.


    He is also a person who has seen the world and met many so-called cultivation talents, but no one can give full play to his strength close to the seven realms at the age of 20, and even this strength can keep pace with him. His age of 20 is comparable to his age of more than 100, which is a miracle in cultivation. Personally, he has never heard of such a genius in the cultivation world.


    "Is this the power of Zhongnanshan blessing? It makes your cultivation qualification extraordinary, so you can grow to this point in such a short time?" the old man continued to talk to himself.


    Zhou Tian shook his head. To tell the truth, no one believed it. Although he didn''t know how powerful the blessing of Zhongnanshan heaven and earth was, he knew that his cultivation talent had nothing to do with the blessing of Zhongnanshan. It could even be said that it was all because of his special cultivation physique and his talent beyond ordinary people, so he could make such progress, Moreover, the cultivation of the king of medicine was originally a quick skill.


    "Elder, if you don''t do it again, I won''t be so polite. I won''t fight so lightly next time."


    Zhou Tian decided to speak with his fist instead of defeating the old man fishing for cigarettes. He would not be convinced.


    "Bastard boy, if I hadn''t been careless just now, do you think you could succeed in sneaking attack? This time I see how you can play prestige in front of me."


    The old fisherman put on a defensive posture, then hooked his little finger, as if to say, come on, let me see your performance.


    "Senior, you really have to think about it, or if you get punched out by me again, your face will be swept away."


    "Nonsense! If you want to call, I don''t believe you are so strong."


    Zhou Tian sighed. No one believes the truth these days, but if you want to fight, he will accompany you. Anyway, it''s not him who was beaten.


    "Xuanming palm!"


    Zhou Tian gave a light reprimand and closed his palms. The whole person bullied him. At the same time, a palm Qi emerged from his chest, and then he patted the old man fishing for cigarettes.


    "Good boy, this time, I finally caught you."


    The old man who catches cigarettes accurately sees Zhou Tian''s actions, then moves his whole body''s Qi and slaps him hard. He wants Zhou Tian to know what absolute power is.

 Chapter 645

    With the purity and quantity of genuine Qi in his body, he can definitely crush Zhou Tian''s little monk. At that time, he can let Zhou Tian know what is ginger or old spicy.


    But soon he knew how wrong he was. His vast palm was blocked by Zhou Tian, and even a wave was gradually pressed back.


    "How could this be possible!" the old man''s expression changed greatly.


    In this palm to palm competition, the most important thing is the power duel. Only absolute power can gain an advantage. If Zhou Tian''s magic skills are more exquisite than him, he has nothing to say. After all, the medicine king has a rich collection of books, and many skills can be learned. But he even lost to Zhou Tian in one of his most favorable competitions, which was a hard blow to his face.


    "How can I lose to his disciples!" the old fisherman shouted in his heart, exceeded the limit, his real Qi rolled around, and his whole body began to turn red. This is the state in which he raised his strength to the top.


    Zhou Tian felt that he had encountered a strong resistance, but he didn''t care, because xuanming palm could let him easily pass through the obstruction of catching old smokers. But looking at the red old face of the old man fishing for cigarettes, he sighed slightly in his heart and put away his three-point strength.


    The power was out of balance. He was shocked and flew out on Sunday. After a long time, he said, "I''m worthy of being an elder. I''m really vigorous. I''m really not comparable to us."


    "Ha ha, boy! You know the old man''s power now! You want to beat me on the thick Qi, but you''re still too young!"


    The old man fishing for cigarettes laughed. It was a matter of little pride that was better than Sunday, but he was very happy.


    Zhou Tian smiled gently. The old man was really cute. No wonder the old man would be willing to let him stay in Zhongnan mountain.


    "Since I can''t gain an advantage in Qi, I''m going to use magic skills. Please pay attention, senior!"


    "Hum! Magic skills, although you have a rich collection of books, I''m not a person who won a false reputation for catching the old man. Even if you have a thousand kinds of magic powers, I can bring you down by myself!" the old man is in a good mood after the previous victory.


    "The elder took the move."


    Zhou Tian chuckled, attracting wind and thunder with one hand. In an instant, the wind and thunder were powerful, rolling with a sense of heavenly power.


    Just starting, the old man''s face suddenly changed and he couldn''t stop yelling. He thought Zhou Tian was young. Even if he learned many kinds of magic arts, he certainly didn''t have much understanding of magic arts, but it''s too strong here!


    He asked himself that he couldn''t do it.


    "Is this the power of Zhongnanshan blessing? That''s why he can freely borrow the power of heaven and earth."


    This is the only answer for the old man fishing for cigarettes. At the same time, he is more enthusiastic about the controller of Zhongnan mountain.


    "Smoke!"


    The wind and thunder roared, and the old man fishing for cigarettes did not dodge. There was a kind of smoke around him, which looked very ethereal.


    When the wind and thunder broke into the smoke, silently, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, he couldn''t feel any breath. This situation is very strange.


    "Hey, little doll, do you really think the old man doesn''t have any moves to press the bottom of the box? You young people have higher eyes than the top and look down on us old people. If it weren''t for your youth, the old man would have let you know how big the cultivation world is!" the old man fishing for cigarettes seems to be instructing the younger generation, as if he forgot that he is bullying the young tonight, For Sunday''s trouble.


    "Master, there is a way to crack any technique." Zhou Tian just smiled.


    "Hum! What a big breath! If you have the ability, you will break my magic power!"


    The old man''s face sank. This is not an ordinary magic power, but the capital of his vertical and horizontal cultivation world. At the same time, it is also the origin of his name of catching the old man. Its mysterious art is far more than the surface.


    "Sky fire!"


    Holding fire in both hands on Sunday, the flames dissipated the cold in the middle of the night. Even the old man fishing for cigarettes felt an amazing heat wave.


    Fire is extraordinary fire, but it is sky fire!


    The so-called sky fire refers to the flame falling from heaven. When meteors fall in ancient times, they have the opportunity to bring a flame from outside the sky. This flame is called sky fire. It is said that the real origin of Flame Mountain is that it has such magical power because of the coming of strange fire outside the sky.


    "How many magical powers does this boy know! How can he feel more and more terrible!"


    The old man fishing for cigarettes muttered that the sky fire is not an ordinary fire, and naturally it is not something that ordinary people can control.


    The sky fire is like a fire dragon coming to the world. The powerful force makes the old man''s face deformed.


    The old man fishing for cigarettes did not dare to be careless, and gave birth to the power of smoke to the extreme. The originally misty smoke rose in an instant, like a ferocious monster opening its mouth.


    The original sky fire disappeared into the smoke. The whole smoke flickered with wisps of fire. It looked very beautiful. It took a long time for the fire to go out again. The smoke returned to calm and surrounded the old man fishing for smoke.


    "Boy, see? With your little tricks, you can''t break my magic power at all! Hum, there are few people in the world who can break my magic power."


    The old man snorted and looked arrogant, but only he knew that Zhou Tiangang''s move Tianhuo had almost scrapped his smoke. Otherwise, the smoke wouldn''t happen at all.


    This magical scene greatly increased Zhou Tian''s curiosity. It was the first time he encountered this strange smoke. It didn''t need the manipulation of the old man fishing for cigarettes. It could change according to the situation, just like having a mind.


    "The elder is indeed an elder. It was impolite of me to belittle the elder before. Now I have to be serious!"


    The old man fishing for cigarettes heard a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Was he just trying his hand? This, this God is still unreasonable! This is terrible!


    Or are young monks so terrible now? I''ve been in Zhongnan mountain for a long time. I''m a little sitting on the sidelines.


    "Yin and Yang help each other, and the avenue is the only one!"


    Zhou Tian''s left hand is Yin, and his right hand is Yang. When his palms are combined, yin and Yang converge. Boundless aura rolls into Zhou Tian''s palm and turns into pure Yin and Yang.


    This is a little fur he learned from the evil holy tiger king before. At that time, the evil holy tiger king was integrated and dual, and the black and white tigers derived from Tai Chi. The power was terrible. If the cold pool had not just opened, he could feel that he could not resist the move of the evil holy tiger king.


    That move has almost exceeded the limits of mortals, and its power is terrible.


    Looking at the growing Yin and Yang Qi in Zhou Tian''s hands, the old man smoked at the corners of his mouth. This force was too powerful, and he had no reason to panic in his heart.


    No, this boy is a little evil. Zhongnanshan''s blessing on him is too strong! What a straight fight, it''s definitely a lie!


    "It''s getting late. I''ll come back to you another day."


    After fishing for the old man, the man slipped away.


    Zhou Tian was speechless for a while. He took back the Yin and Yang Qi in his hand and said softly, "senior, let''s go."

 Chapter 646

    "What happened just now? I seem to hear something. Is something wrong?"


    After Zhou Tian returned to the medicine shop, Bai ningrou woke up. Although there was an array guard arranged by Zhou Tian in the medicine shop, she still vaguely heard some movement, so she woke up. Moreover, her sleep in Zhongnan Mountain these days is always very shallow. Once there is any wind and grass, she will wake up involuntarily.


    "It doesn''t matter. An old man came to say hello to him. It''s all right now. Go to sleep again. It''s still early before dawn, and we''ll leave here early tomorrow morning." Zhou Tian went to Bai ningrou and reached out and stroked her forehead.


    Bai ningrou hesitated and asked, "with your current identity and strength, is there anything you can''t rest assured about Jiangbei? Or do you go back to Jiangbei this time, and then go to other places immediately, and maybe you won''t go back to Jiangbei again in the future?"


    I can feel that the heaven and earth of Zhou Tian is not only in Jiangbei. His heaven and earth should be broader. He should not be limited to this small place in Jiangbei. He should let the whole world and the whole world know his existence.


    Zhou Tian is a little silent. He really doesn''t know what to pursue when he returns to Jiangbei. After he has finished all these worldly affairs, he may go to the imperial capital to have a look and see how far his former classmates are now? Is it to discredit Zhongnanshan.


    "Don''t think so much. Everything is decided by fate. If I really want to leave, I will leave naturally. Besides, can''t I take you with me when I leave? Silly girl."


    "Who wants to follow you? Shameless."


    Bai ningrou blushed, but she was sweet in her heart. The reason why he asked this was that he was afraid that Zhou Tian would leave herself. When she knew that Zhou Tian was her childhood playmate, God knew what kind of willpower she used to suppress her inner impulse.


    Zhou Tian looked at Bai ningrou like this. Why didn''t he know what Bai ningrou was thinking? For him, the most important thing now may be the two women around him. They are what he wants to protect in his life.


    On the Central South Mountain, it is the place where the mountain is located.


    "You say, old man, can you defeat the boy Zhou Tian and drive him out of Zhongnan mountain this time? In this way, the whole Zhongnan mountain is our mountain guard."


    "I think it''s a little hanging. The boy has the blessing of Zhongnan Mountain heaven and earth in Zhongnan mountain. With the strength of the old man, although he is above him, I''m afraid he can''t take any advantage in the boundary of Zhongnan mountain. According to my estimation, the two people should be divided equally."


    "I don''t think so. With the old man''s strength and combat experience, he will definitely be above Zhou Tian. Moreover, the old man''s magic power is very difficult. Basically no one has cracked it, so Zhou Tian is in his hand. It''s estimated that he can''t get well."


    "If we guard the mountain and become the leader of Zhongnan mountain, we will have more confidence in guarding the mountain in the future. We will have more and more cultivation resources in the future. Maybe we can break through the realm, increase our life again, and even become immortal."


    The four old men whispered for a while. Then they saw a figure out of the thick fog. It was the old man fishing for cigarettes.


    "Old man, you''ve finally come back. I don''t know what the result is this time. Did you agree to leave Zhongnan mountain that Sunday and hand it over to us to guard the mountain?"


    "To tell you the truth, if it weren''t for his master''s face, we would have driven him out of Zhongnan mountain. How could we allow him to grow up? This time he has brought such great turmoil to Zhongnan mountain, and we must not let him stay in Zhongnan mountain again."


    "We have been guarding Zhongnan mountain all these years. There is no credit but hard work. It''s our turn to be the Lord."


    "That is, if Zhongnan Mountain falls into our hands, it will definitely be more brilliant than their medicine king, and even become the largest force in the cultivation world. What ghost sect is not enough to fear."


    The four old men spoke and became more excited. In their opinion, if the old man came back so safely, the result must be that the old man won and Zhou Tian. Moreover, there was no sign of battle on the old man. He must have won very easily. Maybe Zhou Tian might just admit defeat and surrender.


    The tobacco fisherman looked coldly at the four old men in front of him, and then shouted, "you four old guys don''t sleep in the middle of the night! Are you going to see me laugh?"


    "Calm down, old man. You and I are all practitioners. You left Zhongnan Mountain in the middle of the night. Don''t we know? And with your temper, you''ve never gone down the mountain in more than ten years. This trip must be to find Zhou Tian. We are all here to care about you, so we''re waiting for you to come back."


    "It''s the old man. Zhongnan Mountain finally falls into the hands of our mountain guard. It''s a big event. The four of us also want to clean up the dust for you. Otherwise, how can we live up to this great day?"


    The old man fishing for cigarettes said coldly with a smile: "you four old guys, you know a fart!"


    The four old men were stunned at the same time.


    "Is there any unexpected change in the old man''s trip? Or did someone intervene?"


    "Asshole, this is a matter within Zhongnanshan. Who else has the courage to intervene? Is it the immortal doctor?"


    "That old guy, relying on the treasures he has accumulated from traveling all over the country, doesn''t pay any attention to us old guys."


    "After all, it''s a wild road without orthodox cultivation. Don''t be afraid at all, because one of the four of us can draw with him."


    The old man fishing for cigarettes listened to the words of the four old people, and his anger was growing.


    He was aggressive to find trouble for Zhou Tian tonight. Unexpectedly, he ran back in the name of late weather. He was afraid of Zhou Tian''s boy! It was incredible to be afraid of a young man in his twenties, but at that moment, he was really afraid.


    "Shit, I''m in a bad mood. It''s just that you four old guys practice with me!"


    Then, bursts of screams came from the depths of the whole Zhongnan mountain.


    The next morning, the sun rose slowly from a distance, and a ray of sunshine came to the foot of Zhongnan mountain, throwing up waves of turbulent clouds. In the fog, the whole Zhongnan mountain looked like a fairyland.


    This is unique in Zhongnan mountain, known as the sea of clouds.

 Chapter 647

    "It''s really beautiful. If you can always live in this place to provide for the aged in the future, it''s also a very good life. I just don''t know if it''s possible?" Bai ningrou whispered.


    "What''s the difficulty? I''m the mountain master of Zhongnan mountain. Come back if you want. This is my home and will be your home," Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    "What, what, your family, do I have that kind of relationship with you? Don''t talk nonsense." Bai Ning blushed with shame.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s sooner or later. The three of us are a family. Are you right?" Zhou looked at LV Lingyu and smiled.


    LV Lingyu blinked and smiled. She buried her head in front of Zhou Tian''s chest, lay on Zhou Tian''s chest and looked at the steaming sea of clouds in the distance. She was very satisfied.


    "You know sister Lu doesn''t speak, and you bully her like this?"


    Bai Ning softly hummed.


    Although she didn''t understand what the secret was about LV Lingyu, she knew that LV Lingyu could talk, but she didn''t want to say it, but she didn''t mind because they were good sisters and relatives.


    Not far away, the immortal doctor came out of the medicine shop and stood behind Zhou Tian. He sighed softly: "It''s good to be young. It''s a pity that I missed it after all. Otherwise, I won''t be alone now. I don''t know if she is still alive. Even if she is alive, her grandson is as big as him."


    Half an hour later, the magnificent sea of clouds around the whole Zhongnan Mountain disappeared. At that time, Zhongnan Mountain changed from a fairyland to a place of general scenic spots


    "Old man, I got up so early. Are you going to leave Zhongnan mountain with us?"


    "Bastard, I''ve bought a piece of land on your Zhongnan mountain. I''m going to set up my new home until everything is done."


    "It''s good to set up a new home, but I have to remind you that the chicken next to you is not so easy to get along with."


    As soon as the immortal doctor''s face changed, he remembered that Yaoji regarded him as a human carriage at that time. If he lived there, he would have to deal with his neighbor Yaoji, and I''m afraid there would be another trouble at that time.


    "Old man, for the sake of your acquaintance, I''ll tell you a secret. Whenever a young chicken wants to trouble you or get angry, you praise the five feathers behind its tail. As long as you praise it, it will be in a good mood immediately, and then it won''t care about you."


    "True or false?" the immortal doctor suddenly came to the spirit, but he has been worrying about this problem.


    "Don''t you know if you try, and do I look like a liar?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    The immortal doctor whispered in his heart, yes, you can''t cheat, but you''re good at cheating. Your mouth is more terrible than any lie.


    "However, you should remember that you must not say that the five feathers on its tail are not its own. Otherwise, it will never die with you."


    Zhou Tian smiled and took Bai Ning and LV Lingyu away from Zhongnan mountain and returned to Jiangbei.


    The immortal doctor silently sent him away. "Bastard, I don''t know if you and I can have a chance to meet?"


    He has made up his mind that when his new home is arranged in Zhongnan mountain, he will also go on a trip to end his last regret.


    When Zhou Tian, Bai ningrou and LV Lingyu returned to Jiangbei, it was getting dark.


    Because Zhongnanshan is a remote place, a long way from Jiangbei City, and there is no plane station between the two.


    "Shifu, Shifu, did you get everything done when you returned to Zhongnan mountain this time? Oh, I knew I would go with you. Really, why didn''t you call me? Why didn''t you call me? Why didn''t you call your most lovely disciple? Why did you leave your disciple in Jiangbei, a place without feelings?"


    "Shifu, it''s not that I said you would go back like this. It''s too shabby. It doesn''t look like returning home in prosperity at all. If you take your disciples, they will prepare a large number of people for you. They will drive a luxury car, play gongs and drums, and send you back to Zhongnan mountain all the way. Only in this way can you show the power of Shifu."


    "And why don''t you have a servant when you go back to Zhongnan mountain? You should take the disciple. The disciple can do everything, warm the bed, fold the quilt, take a bath and be proficient in everything. As long as you can take the disciple, the disciple will help you settle everything immediately."


    "And, master, shouldn''t you let me see our teacher''s father? Shigong? How magnificent is Zhongnan mountain? Don''t you know that I think about it day and night. I hope I can go back to our ancestral place one day to have a look, stroll around and feel the cultural atmosphere with a long heritage. Maybe some of my grandparents have a crush on me and pass it on Let me practice the immortal Dharma. "


    When Zhou Tianyi returned to the dormitory, he immediately encountered Xu Wenlei''s telephone devastation.


    "You see, your precious disciple cares about you very much. She calls back as soon as you come back."


    Bai ningrou covered her mouth and smiled.


    "... will you follow your master on his honeymoon with your Shiniang?" Zhou Tian couldn''t bear it.


    Bai ningrou''s face turned red and stared at Zhou Tian.


    At the other end of the phone, there was a moment of silence before Xu Wenlei''s cheap voice came again.


    "Shifu, tell me secretly, are you the master''s mother, the second teacher''s mother, or the third teacher''s mother? Is it the fourth teacher''s mother and the fifth teacher''s mother I haven''t met?"


    Zhou Tian hasn''t said anything yet. Bai ningrou''s eyes beside him suddenly changed and were full of murderous spirit. He looked at Zhou Tian up and down. His murderous look made Zhou Tian tremble.


    "What''s the third, fourth and fifth teacher''s! Talk nonsense over there. Be careful I''ll cut you next time!"


    Zhou Tian said it fiercely, and then hung up the phone immediately. He didn''t want Xu Wenlei to go on. Who knows what amazing words would pop out of that guy''s mouth again.


    "I can''t imagine that you have a good fortune. There are three, four and five. People say that the Golden House hides Jiao. I didn''t expect you to start hiding Jiao without even the golden house." Bai ningrou hummed.


    Zhou Tian hurried to laugh with him in a fancy way. In his heart, he scolded Xu Wenlei bloody. He even thought about how to deal with this unreliable apprentice when he met next time. He even talked nonsense. Isn''t this trouble for him?


    The three of them rested for less than an hour. When they were ready to go out for dinner, the old man came to visit and followed his baby grandson Nangong.

 Chapter 648

    "Eh, it''s such a coincidence that we''re preparing for dinner. It seems that we''ll have dinner tonight." Zhou Tian smiled and looked at the old man.


    "Doctor Zhou, please."


    The old man smiled.


    An hour later, Zhou Tian and others were full.


    "The food here is delicious. It''s really worthy of being the former imperial chef. The cooking is really speechless."


    Zhou Tian whispered his admiration. He also ate a lot of good things during this period, but compared with the imperial chef here, his craftsmanship is still quite poor. It can be said that the old man is the best place for him to eat food.


    "They must be very happy to be recognized by doctor Zhou. They often talk about doctor Zhou in front of me. They say that doctor Zhou''s cooking technology is unmatched. They always want to wait for doctor Zhou to taste some new dishes."


    The old man chuckled. His words were not completely perfunctory or flattering. Zhou Tian''s cooking skills are really unparalleled in the world. As long as you eat one mouthful, you will immediately know what defects these dishes have and how to improve them. For any chef, Zhou Tian''s behavior belongs to knowledge.


    "No, no, I''m afraid I''m too fat to walk." Zhou Tian smiled.


    "Who doesn''t know that you cultivators can refine essence Qi and eat anything. Where will there be the problem of obesity?" Bai ningrou snorted.


    She is very envious of Zhou Tian''s ability. She doesn''t have to worry about getting fat at all. You know, in order to lose weight, today''s girls can go to the gym, eat vegetables, or even drink soup three meals a day. That kind of life is terrible, and they may not be able to lose weight.


    If you can casually eat and drink like this on Sunday, and then you don''t have to worry about getting fat at all, it''s the gospel of all girls in the world.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you embark on the road of cultivation, you will find that this so-called refining is a very simple skill. You don''t have to worry about being fat at all, and in my opinion, you are beautiful everywhere." Zhou Tian smiled lightly.


    Bai ningrou glared shyly at Zhou Tian. There was an old man and his grandson here. It was not the time for the three of them to be alone.


    Facing this situation, the old man just smiled, while Nangong asked, looking straight at it as if nothing had happened.


    "I don''t know if something important happened when the old man came to me this time?" Zhou Tianwei frowned.


    Based on his understanding of the old man, people like the old man will not go to the three treasures hall without anything. There must be a big problem, and he can''t solve it, so he came to discuss with himself and asked for help.


    "Speaking of it, I''m not afraid of your jokes. This time I''m really here to seek help and solve the trouble, but this trouble is not ordinary. We ordinary people can''t deal with it anymore." the old man sighed lightly.


    "Say it." Zhou Tian said softly.


    "Didn''t doctor Zhou tell us to look for the Shifang treasure Temple last time? The problem lies in the Shifang treasure temple. We found a feng shui treasure cave, and then used our strength to buy this treasure land. When we were about to build a temple on it, something strange happened."


    When Zhou Tian heard about the change in his face, his most worried thing finally appeared. The Shifang treasure temple is not so simple. It doesn''t mean that it can be completed by finding the geomantic treasure land and building a temple, which also involves some more mysterious things.


    But that kind of thing only appeared with probability, not 100%, so he didn''t tell the old man at that time, just to avoid unnecessary panic. Unexpectedly, it would still appear after all.


    "That day, two workers just got up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet. In the deep mountains and forests, there was basically no toilet. They had to find a forest everywhere to solve it. Then they suddenly screamed that night, and then left spots of blood, and the people disappeared.


    Originally, I just thought that there were some big beasts around here, which caused such a tragedy. So at that time, I ordered people to arrive at the scene with a batch of guns. Unexpectedly, there was still trouble. Two more workers disappeared inexplicably when they got up in the middle of the night every two days. There was only blood left at the scene, and no big beasts were seen nearby I sent a group of so-called guards with guns and found nothing unusual.


    This kind of homicide has happened twice in a row, which has led to many rumors and rumors. They say that this place is unlucky. They say that breaking ground here is to disturb the mountain gods here, so it will lead to death. You know, many workers are farmers, and their education level is not high, so for them, they prefer to believe unnecessary legends. In order to find out the truth, I sent People searched the whole mountain, but they still didn''t find anything unusual, not even the caves of large beasts. "


    The old man stopped here and took a look at Zhou Tian.


    Zhou Tian frowned slightly and said, "I think I should know what happened, but please tell me all the things, which can help me judge."


    "Ask son, I''ll leave the next thing to you. I always feel a little powerless to have a rest first."


    The old man sighed softly.


    During this period of time, for the problem of the ten square treasure temple, he can be said to be unable to sleep at night and do not know how to eat. The whole person has lost a circle, and has died twice in a row, with four lives. This is not a small matter. Even the forces of the Nangong family should pay more attention to it. After all, in today''s legal society, everything related to life is a big matter.


    Nangong asked and saluted, and then said, "in order to build the Shifang treasure temple in the shortest time, we sent dozens of workers to the site, strive to catch up with the work overnight, build the Shifang treasure temple in three days, and then leave the place.


    Unexpectedly, on the night when the treasure temple was completed, the real accident came. That night, there were bursts of thick fog around the whole Shifang treasure temple for no reason. The thick fog was very heavy, like the fog in the deep mountain. At first, no one cared, because it was normal to have fog in the deep mountain, but the fog became thicker and thicker, and there was a sound like a sound in the fog The voice of the devil''s cry was frightening. The originally bright moon in the sky was also covered by thick fog. More importantly, the communication message became weaker and weaker, and the last message didn''t come out. "

 Chapter 649

    Speaking of this, Nangong Wen and the old man both looked very ugly. Modern communication technology was blocked by a thick fog, and they couldn''t even send out any news. This undoubtedly shows that the group of people have been trapped in the thick fog. Their lives and deaths are uncertain and extremely dangerous.


    That''s not a few people. A total of more than 150 people went in. If all those people died in the thick fog, the Nangong family would be a big deal this time. Even if they have great power, I''m afraid they can''t walk around.


    "How long has it been since that night?" Zhou Tian said.


    "One and a half days." Nangong asked anxiously.


    At the moment of losing the news, the Nangong family was ready to ask Zhou Tian for help, but they couldn''t find Zhou Tian''s trace. Then they knew that Zhou Tian had returned to Zhongnan mountain, so they had to wait for Zhou Tian in Jiangbei.


    "A day and a half, a day and a half, I hope time will come." Zhou Tian muttered to himself and said, "where is that place?"


    "In a mountain near Shaanxi, Gansu and Ningxia, the geomantic treasure land was surveyed by a famous geomantic master invited by our Nangong family. It is indeed a geomantic treasure land. There should be no problem."


    Nangong asked.


    He was afraid that Zhou Tian would blame their Nangong family for their poor work and cause such a big trouble. After all, not every master can see such a thing as feng shui treasure land detection. After all, their Nangong family has experienced so many things and knows that if the exploration is wrong and the evil land of demons is regarded as feng shui treasure land, it will cause great trouble, Therefore, the exploration of feng shui treasure land is extremely attentive and serious.


    "You don''t have to worry. That place is really a treasure land of Feng Shui, otherwise there would be no such big thing. It''s hard to tell in a few words. We''d better go all night and try to arrive before noon tomorrow, so we still have one day to work." Zhou Tiandao.


    "OK, OK, doctor Zhou, we have prepared a special plane. At that time, my grandson will go with you, and I, an old bone, can''t walk anymore. Moreover, I have to go through a small forest over there. If I go, I will only become a burden." the old lady''s face finally brightened.


    This is a matter of life and death for the Nangong family. There is absolutely no room for carelessness. Now he promised to do it on Sunday, which means that there is a solution to the matter.


    "Just stay outside. Anyway, you can''t help if you go. Everything can be done with your grandchildren leading the way. But you value your grandchildren so much. Aren''t you afraid of any accident?"


    "If staying with doctor Zhou can''t guarantee his safety, my grandson should have this disaster. I will never complain," the old man said.


    Zhou Tian nodded silently. Nangong family is worthy of being the family selected by the old man. Indeed, it has its place to be respected.


    Bai ningrou bit her red lips and stood aside. LV Lingyu took her hand and shook her head gently.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what demons and ghosts, they can''t leave me." Zhou Tian smiled.


    "No matter what happens, you should be careful yourself, but don''t happen, otherwise I will worry." Bai ningrou''s eyes are full of worry.


    Just listening to the old man''s description there, she felt a little terrible. It was a fog that could besiege many people, and it could block modern communication. This is not what ordinary demons and ghosts can do.


    "Sir, please go and pick up my disciple. I''ll take him out to have a long experience and sharpen him by the way."


    Zhou Tian is going to take Xu Wenlei out to see the world and repay him for his nonsense on the phone just now.


    Nangong''s efficiency is that in less than half an hour, he heard Xu Wenlei''s chirping voice.


    "Shifu, Shifu, I knew when I was here. Shifu, you must have listened to what I just said, so remember to take your disciple when you go out this time. He is definitely a good hand. He can warm the bed, fold the quilt and take a bath."


    "Shifu, don''t you go with Shiniang this time? It''s strange that only Shiniang is here, three Shiniang and four Shiniang? Why didn''t you follow?"


    Xu Wenlei''s muttering voice looked for smoke as usual.


    "If you dare to give me another nonsense, I''ll cast a spell to seal your mouth right now." Zhou Tian said softly.


    Xu Wenlei coughed twice, and immediately sorted out his clothes. Then he didn''t say a word, just like a good baby.


    "I''m calling you out this time, mainly to let you see it, improve your strength by the way, and your problems also need to be solved." Zhou Tiandao.


    Xu Wenlei was silent and knew his own things. The last time he was in a coma for no reason and lying naked on the barren mountain, he knew that things were not simple. The sealed green disaster King Kong behind him has been showing signs of loosening in recent days. Although his cultivation is not high enough, he will not make mistakes about this feeling.


    "If you have anything to say on the plane, we are in a hurry now." Zhou Tian looked at Xu Wenlei and gave Bai ningrou a reassuring look.


    On the special plane, Nangong asked to sit in the co pilot''s position and leave the place to Zhou Tian and Xu Wenlei.


    "If you have any questions, just ask." Zhou Tian said.


    Xu Wenlei smiled and said, "master, why is the green disaster removing King Kong behind me abnormal? Hasn''t it been tightly sealed by two seals? Why did I use it once and he began to lose control?"


    "Well, it''s your bad luck. Who let the green disaster removing King Kong be trapped in another mysterious realm alive, that is to say, the green disaster removing King Kong is still alive, and some of its ideas have gone behind you, so you can feel the sign of power out of control." Zhou Tian said softly.


    At that time, he just wanted to leave a means to protect Xu Wenlei''s life, but he didn''t expect such an accident. It can be regarded as his incompetence as a teacher, but how can he admit such a thing?


    "Alive? The Green King Kong is still alive! How could this be possible! Shifu, those legendary gods and Buddhas actually exist! I have worshipped incense in the temple so many times, but none of them has worked at one time. If I knew they were still alive, I would burn incense every three to five, and let them annoy me." Xu Wenlei was shocked.

 Chapter 650

    "... don''t talk to me. I tell you, no one really knows whether the so-called god Buddha really exists, but there are some things that exist."


    "Master, I feel a little strange when I hear you say this. It seems very mysterious and unreasonable."


    Xu Wenlei took a white look at Zhou Tian. What is nonexistence? What is called existence is existence. Aren''t the two contradictory?


    "For the so-called god Buddha, we can''t really touch it, unless you step into the fairy world, you can know what kind of existence it is. Therefore, we generally say that the so-called god Buddha doesn''t really exist, but sometimes, those god Buddha will show miracles, so that they exist. You can also understand this when they want to When they don''t exist, they don''t exist. When they want to exist, they exist. "


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Wenlei felt confused. He didn''t understand what Zhou Tian wanted to express, but he didn''t know how fierce he was.


    "Anyway, these things are still far away from you, and you don''t need to know too much. Anyway, your things are just small things. This trip is a good fortune for you. I think if you communicate with that idea, your eloquence will enable that idea to transmit power to you, and even it will bring power to Buddhism The real cultivation method that will not be passed on to you. "Zhou Tian said softly.


    This time, Zhou Tian didn''t joke, but told the truth. With Xu Wenlei''s eloquence, if he was allowed to talk directly with that idea, there might be some opportunities.


    "This, this, don''t worry. I''ll talk to it after I finish my abdominal draft first. It''s the legendary god Buddha. I have to think about how to knock down more things from it. Otherwise, it''s always a pity. Moreover, it lives on my back and has to pay some accommodation fees."


    Zhou Tian was speechless. Now he knows why he accepted Xu Wenlei. At this point, he is a little similar to Xu Wenlei.


    If the immortal doctor is here, he will certainly shout. He is worthy of being a famous teacher and a good disciple. This character is simply carved out of his bones.


    "Master, what are we going to do this trip? You must tell me first." Xu Wenlei asked.


    "It''s about the ten treasures..."


    Zhou Tian didn''t hide anything. After all, Xu Wenlei will go to the world of cultivation in the future. At that time, there are more magical things waiting for him. Now he just wants Xu Wenlei to improve his strength a little more, and then he can rest assured to let him go out.


    Nangong, who was sitting on the co pilot''s seat, sighed gently. During this time, the old man asked him to hand over all foreign industries to others and let him follow him all the time, although he knew that the old man was determined to cultivate him so that he could hand over the whole Nangong family business to him.


    At first he might not want to, but now he wants to get closer to Zhou Tian and understand what the mysterious cultivation world is like? Speaking of it, he envies Xu Wenlei very much. He can have such an opportunity to worship under Zhou Tian''s door. If he also has such an opportunity, it is estimated that he will not hesitate to get rid of all secular wealth and follow Zhou Tian.


    Between the folds of the mountains, there is a dense forest. Deep in the dense forest, there is a thick fog, and there is no trace at all.


    An old man, a middle-aged man and a young man stood outside the thick fog and kept looking inside. They looked very ugly and talked from time to time.


    "Dad, when do you think the thick fog can disperse?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "It''s hard, where is the thick fog? It''s obviously that grandpa Shanshen is angry! Alas, I told those people not to disturb grandpa Shanshen''s sleep, otherwise it will cause harm, but they didn''t listen at all. Instead, they said my old man''s old ideas." the old man sighed lightly.


    "Hum! They deserve to suffer! Grandpa, don''t we have to pay attention to them? They deserve it!" the young man said in a bad tone.


    "I can''t say that. This time, Grandpa Mountain God was angry and directly attracted heavy fog to cover the whole mountain forest. The situation is very serious. There are more than 100 people in there, and that''s a hundred lives! If they all die in there, it''s a sin! Moreover, opening killing is also very unfavorable to the cultivation of Mountain God. I can''t sit idly by."


    "But Grandpa, we have no friendship with that mountain god Grandpa. What if it kills us? Isn''t it looking for a dead end? I don''t want to go in. If I get stuck in it, my life will be over." the young head shook like a wave drum.


    "Fool, you don''t even have a wife. You don''t have your share if you want to go! Stay here and I''ll go in with your grandpa." the middle-aged man knocked on the young man''s skull.


    The young man covered his head and said, "Dad, why are you stupid with Grandpa? Those people have nothing to do with us! Even if they die inside, it''s none of our business! Why care about their life or death! What if something happens to you and grandpa?"


    "Baby, you''re right, but you can''t do it like this. Watching more than 100 people die will lose their lives! This time, even if I work hard, I''ll go in." the old man''s tone was firm.


    The middle-aged man sighed: "don''t worry, your grandpa was saved by grandpa Shanshen when he was young. Grandpa Shanshen won''t do anything to your grandpa. Moreover, our family has always revered grandpa Shanshen. It won''t harm us."


    In the puzzled and sad eyes of the young people, the old and middle-aged people slowly walked into the thick fog.


    Outside the mountains, a plane landed.


    Three people got off the plane on Sunday. Someone had already been waiting here outside, and there was an SUV at the same time.


    "How long is it from here to that dense forest?" he felt the cold of mountain rain when he looked into the distance on Sunday.


    "If there is no accident, it will take seven hours to drive three hours and walk four hours. If you take a break, it will basically take eight hours." Nangong asked.


    Zhou Tian looks at the sky. At the moment, the sky is cloudy. It should be six o''clock. It was good news to arrive at noon eight hours later.


    "Let''s go."


    Without delay on Sunday, he took Nangong Wen and Xu Wenlei to the SUV.


    He is a man of cultivation. Even if he doesn''t sleep for three days and nights, it won''t have any impact. On the contrary, Nangong Wen is a little tired, and the dark circles under his eyes are obvious.

 Chapter 651

    "Here is a tranquil talisman, which is pasted on your forehead. It can help you recover from fatigue and rejuvenate, just like the second spring."


    Xu Wenlei smiled and asked Nangong with a seal character.


    "Thank you."


    Nangong asked without delay. He took the seal script directly and put it on his forehead.


    Xu Wenlei smacked his tongue and said, "actually, I painted this seal character recently. As for the effect, I haven''t tried it yet. Hey, hey, in case of any accident, you can''t blame me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m sure nothing will happen if doctor Zhou is here." Nangong asked.


    Now he has risen to the point of worship for Sunday, and firmly believes that as long as there is Sunday, no matter what happens, he will not be in any danger.


    Xu Wenlei made a boring scene. Naturally, he was just joking.


    "If you have that idea, don''t hurry to recite this book," Zhou Tiandao said.


    "Yes, master."


    Xu Wenlei read the book obediently.


    The road inside the mountain was hard to walk. The off-road vehicle wobbled all the way. It took three and a half hours to get near the path outside the dense forest.


    "Oh, hey, my ass! It''s almost blooming! Where''s the car? It''s obviously suffering!"


    As soon as he got off the bus, Xu Wenlei kept complaining and rubbed his ass meat while complaining. It was torture. He went up and down and shook.


    Nangong asked, his face is also not good-looking. He is also the first time to come here. With his privileged living environment, he can''t stand such a crime. Just to maintain his appearance, he doesn''t care as much as Xu Wenlei.


    "It''s better to walk, so your ass can finally rest." Xu Wenlei stretched his body and said.


    Go to a high place on Sunday, look around and have a panoramic view of everything.


    "No! Young master! The guide we agreed on suddenly couldn''t come! He also returned the previous deposit!"


    A subordinate ran over. Nangong asked, his face slightly changed, smiled bitterly at Zhou Tian and said, "doctor Zhou, please wait a moment. I''ll deal with the matter and come over."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go with you."


    On Sunday, Nangong could not ask or refuse.


    "Well, doctor Zhou, this way, please."


    At the entrance of the path, a middle-aged man with a straw hat squatted under a big tree and let Nangong''s men surround him.


    "Spread out." Nangong asked and drank lightly.


    The men scattered around to make room.


    "Uncle, we went into the mountain to save people, not to continue to build a treasure temple." Nangong asked to explain first.


    The straw hat middle-aged man sneered: "bah! You people will say some sweet words! You said that twice before! But what happened! You ran to provoke grandpa Shanshen and caused grandpa Shanshen to be very angry! If I take you into the mountain again, Grandpa Shanshen will spread his anger on me!"


    "But uncle, you''ve already taken our money and agreed to take us into the mountain! You can''t break your promise!" Nangong asked, his face slightly cold.


    "I have returned the deposit to you! My transaction with you is over! Don''t bother me! I will never take you into the mountain!" the straw hat middle-aged man turned his back to Nangong and asked.


    Nangong asked a little angry, but he didn''t want to get angry when Zhou was present. "What''s the matter? Why did he change his mind temporarily? Did you do anything?"


    "Eldest young master, we didn''t do anything. It was delicious and served, but who knew he suddenly changed his mind. No matter how we persuaded him, he wouldn''t change his mind, and we couldn''t help it, so we surrounded him." a subordinate said.


    Nangong asked what he just wanted to say. Zhou Tian gently waved his hand, then walked to the straw hat middle-aged man, squatted down and said: "You don''t have to be so angry. This time we''re trying to save those people trapped in the thick fog. Since you know the mountain god, you should also know that if there is no rescue, more than 100 people will die in it. This is more than 100 lives. Can you just watch those people die?"


    The straw hat middle-aged man trembled and hesitated. He turned around and said with a bitter smile: "we are all honest people in the mountain. I can''t bear to watch those people die, but they must pay a price if they offend grandpa Shanshen. If I take you there, it will certainly cause grandpa Shanshen''s unhappiness, and the villagers will treat me as a traitor and stab me in the back!"


    "Well, since you don''t want to lead the way, we don''t force it. However, how about you tell me the so-called Mountain God?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    "You really don''t need me to lead the way for you? Can you really decide?" the straw hat middle-aged man didn''t believe it. After all, Zhou Tian looked very young.


    Moreover, this mountain forest can''t be entered casually. If no one leads the way in this deep mountain forest, it''s easy to get lost, otherwise the Nangong family won''t keep him here all the time.


    "Doctor Zhou''s words have absolute authority." Nangong asked.


    The straw hat middle-aged man was relieved, "do you believe in the existence of Grandpa Shanshen?"


    He has always stressed that there is a mountain god grandpa living in the mountain, but many people don''t want to believe it. Some people even said that he was old-fashioned, but he was surprised that Zhou Tian would be willing to believe his words.


    "Yes, I also believe that there are mountain gods in the mountain, because I have always believed in these gods." Zhou Tian''s voice was reassuring.


    The alert in the middle-aged straw hat''s heart slowly relaxed, "well, I''ll tell you about the mountain god. However, you can''t disrespect grandpa Mountain God. Otherwise, once you enter this mountain, you will encounter trouble."


    "Don''t worry, the Mountain God needs all of us to admire, and no one will disrespect it." Zhou Tian''s voice was confused.


    "Speaking of Grandpa Shanshen, it goes back more than 150 years. At that time, my great grandfather was still alive. People of their generation had met grandpa Shanshen and saw him show their great power. At that time, in the coldest winter in history, the snow covered the whole village, many crops could not survive, and there was not enough food, so At that time, my grandfather and I could only venture into the mountains to hunt. Hunting in the mountains in winter was a taboo, and it was easy to make mistakes. In the past, many people went hunting in the mountains in winter, and then died in the mountains. They didn''t even find their bones. My grandfather and I also encountered danger and an avalanche. At that critical juncture, Grandpa Shanshen appeared! "

 Chapter 652

    "At that time, my grandfather was very frightened, so they didn''t see the appearance of Grandpa Chu Mountain God, and because of the heavy snow that day, there was a vast expanse of snow. But they can be sure that there was a figure in front of them to block the coming avalanche and block the whole avalanche, so they can escape safely."


    The straw hat middle-aged man said that he looked at Zhou Tian gently and found Zhou Tian''s face listening carefully. He felt much more comfortable in his heart.


    "Later, in order to commemorate grandpa Shanshen''s great kindness, they built a mountain temple in the mountain, but not long ago, their group smashed the mountain temple where grandpa Shanshen lived, so it led to Grandpa Shanshen''s anger and attracted thick fog to trap them."


    The straw hat middle-aged man was a little angry and pointed to Nangong and asked others.


    Hearing this, Zhou Tian looked at Nangong and asked, "did you smash the mountain temple?"


    "This, this, I don''t know." Nangong asked with a confused face.


    He really didn''t know much about these specific things. He just knew that the group of people working in the mountain were trapped in the thick fog. As for other causes and consequences, he didn''t know at all, because he wasn''t the person in charge.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t help to say this now, but it''s not so simple to calm its anger." Zhou Tian whispered and looked at the middle-aged man in the straw hat: "can you tell me what the Mountain God likes most in your mountain, or which of you is closest to him?"


    "We haven''t seen the true face of Grandpa Shanshen, but grandpa Shanshen likes the quietness in the old forest most, so we are not allowed to speak loudly every time we enter the mountain, just for fear of disturbing grandpa Shanshen. I don''t know who to get close to." the middle-aged man in the straw hat said in detail.


    When Zhou Tian heard this, he knew the whole thing in his heart and said, "thank you for telling me. If they can escape this time, I think you will add another sum to your merit book."


    "Ah, what merit book?" the straw hat middle-aged man was stunned.


    Zhou Tian chuckled. Since ancient times, those who do good deeds will accumulate Yin virtue. This is a rule handed down from ancient times. The words of the straw hat middle-aged man today have been used to provide some help to those trapped inside. If that group of people can be saved, he will be like doing a good thing. In the future, his Yin virtue will be added to the merit book, This is a good thing for him.


    There is even a legend that as long as there are too many good deeds, the environment of reincarnation in the next life will be better. For example, those who have been emperors have done many good deeds in their previous life, so they can become the king of a country to expand their territory in the next life.


    "You really don''t need me to show you the way. If you get lost in the old forest, it''s a very dangerous thing." the straw hat middle-aged man has a good feeling for Zhou Tian and doesn''t want to see him die for nothing.


    "Don''t worry, I''m an expert. I''ll be angry. I know where your mountain god grandpa''s temple is. So as long as we go in that direction, we can''t be wrong. It''s been a hard time for you, and you can go back. As for the money they promised you before, you don''t have to worry at all." Zhou Tian smiled lightly.


    The straw hat middle-aged man was stunned. In the end, he didn''t take back the money Nangong asked him.


    "Master, are we going to start now? What exactly are you talking about? Is there really a so-called Mountain God?" Xu Wenlei couldn''t wait to ask.


    Nangong asked with the same curiosity.


    "Don''t you have a clear idea of this problem? Think about yourself. The world is so big. What else is impossible? And you haven''t seen the mountain god."


    Zhou Tian is talking about the old mountain god in miaojiang, but Xu Wenlei may not know the identity of the old mountain god at that time.


    "Doctor Zhou, we are going to save people from the mountain god this time?" Nangong asked in surprise.


    He didn''t expect that things would happen to this extent. He thought it was only during construction that he accidentally disturbed some mountain spirits and wild monsters in the forest, which led to this situation. As a result, I didn''t expect to provoke the mountain god. It''s not a good role to provoke. Anyone who is involved with the gods can''t be guessed by common sense.


    "I''m not sure. The mountain god is not that easy. But this time, there may be a mountain god." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Xu Wenlei shrugged and knew that his master was selling off again.


    "Disciple, since you have been practicing until now, you should also be involved in the art of looking for Qi. You should lead the way ahead." Zhou Tian suddenly said.


    "Ah! Master! Let me lead the way!" Xu Wenlei was startled.


    "This is a chance to test you," Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    "Master, what if the disciple takes the wrong way?" Xu Wenlei said with some uneasiness.


    "Not so much. There are many. I let you be caught by the mountain essence and wild monster." Zhou Tian smiled very kindly.


    The sun gradually rises, and the thick fog in the forest is still thick. Xu Wenlei leads the way in front of him. On Sunday, Nangong Wen and his four men follow.


    "Shifu, Shifu, do you think you''ll jump out and catch me later?"


    "It would be nice if a beautiful female goblin really appeared. I staged a song and cry love between human and demon with her. It was a good story. Look, Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian were in love with human and demon on the West Lake. You don''t know how many people remember a TV play called the legend of the white snake."


    "Alas, I don''t ask much. As long as she looks like an immortal, has a devil like figure, and is enthusiastic about me, her eyes can shine, and I can''t leave it at a glance. Just meet these conditions. I really don''t ask much."


    Xu Wenlei kept breaking his mouth as he led the way.


    "Do you know what kind of monster is most likely to appear in this deep mountain and old forest?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    "I know. Of course, it''s the fox spirit. Think about it. In this deep mountain and old forest, the fox is the easiest to become the essence. Moreover, since ancient times, the fox spirit has been a stunning beauty. I think Su Daji is the best country and the best city." Xu Wenlei sighed lightly.


    "Wrong, I don''t think this place is suitable for Fox spirits, but wild boar spirits will appear a little more. It''s estimated that you will meet a wild boar spirit later. Maybe you can have a human pig love with it. It''s really a moving myth." Zhou Tiandao.

 Chapter 653

    He didn''t deceive Xu Wenlei. It''s true that there are no traces of foxes in this place. On the contrary, he vaguely noticed some tastes belonging to pig demons. However, those pig demons are not climate, and they are estimated to be a little more ferocious than ordinary tigers.


    Human pig love? When Xu Wenlei thought of the ugly pig and the pig Bajie in the journey to the west, he was disgusted. He had no choice but to be honest and lead the way.


    In fact, he hasn''t practiced the art of looking at Qi well, but it''s not too far away from that place, and it''s easy to look at Qi in this kind of mountain.


    He doesn''t need to know what gas there is. He just needs to know that the gas is in that place. He can''t tell whether the gas is good or bad, but he knows that there is strong gas in a certain place, which is the destination.


    Zhou Tian and Xu Wenlei looked relaxed on the mountain road for four hours. They also enjoyed the scenery of the surrounding mountains and forests from time to time, but Nangong asked. Although he was in good health, he couldn''t stand walking in this mountain road for four hours, and he hasn''t eaten anything since last night.


    "Stop and rest for a while, eat something and then walk to recover your strength, otherwise you may not have so much leisure there." Zhou Tian said.


    Nangong asked. Naturally, he agreed. He sat down on a stone beside him and ordered people to get some cans.


    These cans were prepared in advance in case of emergency. Moreover, the group of people were trapped in the mountain. They may have eaten up all the food. When they went to save them, they also needed to bring some food. Therefore, Nangong asked, followed by the four men, each with a large bag of cans.


    As for defense? There was no need to protect these four people when they were here on Sunday. They just needed to be coolies. If they can''t guarantee their safety even on Sunday, what can these four people do alone?


    "Wow, these cans are all imported, famous brands." Xu Wenlei couldn''t wait to pick up the cans and eat them.


    He was also born in a rich family, so he can see the good and bad of these things at a glance.


    He didn''t have any appetite for these things on Sunday. If he went to another place, he might eat some, but he didn''t want to destroy his appetite in the mountains and forests.


    In the past, people who got the Tao usually ate Qi. When they ate the Qi of clouds and clouds in the sky, they could eat the essence of plants and trees in the mountains and forests, which was enough to meet the needs of a day.


    Today''s Sunday can also reach this level, but sometimes he can''t stand the desire of his tongue and wants to go out to eat. After all, he is still young and doesn''t want to be like an old man.


    But in this kind of mountain forest, his heart will be in a state similar to the unity of heaven and man. For some vulgar things, he doesn''t want to be contaminated, so as not to destroy the current state. And in this beautiful mountain scenery, eating cans is always a bit of a bad scenery.


    Xu Wenlei devoured a can and made a satisfied voice. "It''s really imported. It tastes delicious, and it''s all real materials. Unlike some cans in China, they are shoddy and uncomfortable to eat."


    "I can''t stop you from eating." Zhou Tian chuckled.


    "Master, you don''t know. Eating is one of the most important things for disciples. It''s a waste of beautiful food if you don''t talk when eating. You see, I''m eating and talking here. No, no, it''s eating and talking. It''s so artistic." Xu Wenlei smiled.


    Zhou Tian looked at the dense forest not far away and said softly, "now the Goblin you expect is coming."


    "Where is it? Where is it? Master, don''t be afraid of disciples to protect you. No fox can bypass the disciples'' defense line. If they want to catch them, let them catch them. Disciples will never be afraid."


    Xu Wenlei stood in front of Zhou Tian with an air of generosity.


    "Well, it''s rare that you are so filial. It''s hiding in the grass 200 meters ahead on the left. You can accept it as a test for you." Zhou Tiandao.


    Xu Wenlei patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, master, the disciple will definitely catch the female goblin. Here you are. Look, let the disciple go and fight it for 300 rounds. It''s just the so-called cross currents that show the true colors of a hero."


    Then Xu Wenlei rushed over alone and shouted.


    "Doctor Zhou, won''t there be any danger in the past? There are often some accidents in the old forest." Nangong asked.


    "Don''t worry, that goblin hasn''t become a climate, and its strength is still very weak. As long as he deals with it carefully, there will never be any problems. It''s just the appearance of the goblin. I''m afraid it will disappoint him."


    "Isn''t it a fox spirit?" Nangong asked stunned.


    "It''s boar essence."


    Zhou Tian said it naturally. Nangong asked, can you hear the wild boar essence? What a face it should be!


    Soon after, a wave of turbulence came from the grass, mixed with Xu Wenlei''s shouting.


    "Shifu! Why don''t you point out a fox spirit to the disciple? Even if you open your eyes! Even if you can''t see the Chang''e fairy, you should meet a pig Bajie! The disciple''s heart is breaking in two!"


    "Damn pig spirit! You''re dead! Dare to poke my ass! Wow, this heavenly master will show you why the flowers are so red!"


    "Look at my super invincible Millennium kill!"


    Soon after, bursts of wild boar screams and Xu Wenlei''s proud voice came from the grass.


    Nangong asked secretly wiping a sweat. It''s too fierce! Is there really no problem?


    "Three minutes, if you don''t solve the pig essence, don''t come back. Follow the pig essence and wander around the world. It just becomes your wish, a song and cry love story." Zhou Tiandao.


    Where would he not know Xu Wenlei''s virtue? Now 80% of them are having fun. It is estimated that the so-called screams are directed and performed by himself. With his current strength and the protection of green disaster elimination King Kong, generally such goblins don''t dare to attack him at all.


    "OK! Shifu, wait a minute and see how the disciple captured it alive! A whole pig feast can come at noon!"


    Within two minutes, Xu Wenlei dragged a little pig out of the grass.


    The little pig is about the size of a dog. Its whole body is white, its whole head is the size of two fists, and it has a small tail.


    "Is this the pig spirit?" Nangong asked with a shocked face.

 Chapter 654

    Didn''t you say it was mountain pig essence? It shouldn''t be the kind with black hair all over, extremely fierce, and two big tusks. When you see a person, your eyes glow red.


    But the little pig looks very delicate and beautiful. It is estimated that many girls will like the pig because it is really beautiful.


    Xu Wenlei smiled and said, "cough, don''t underestimate it if it looks bad. Now it has become like this because it has been subdued by me! Before, it was as big as a tiger and covered with black hair. It looks very fierce. I fought with it to subdue the goblin!"


    The pig spirit gently raised his head and snorted from his nostrils. He looked very disdainful. Just now, it was clearly that he was staying well in the grass over there. This guy rushed directly and put a spell on him. He couldn''t move immediately.


    Unexpectedly, the guy who subdued himself was yelling over there alone. He didn''t know what to perform. He seemed crazy. Even learn its cry. This man is either a madman or a fool.


    Xu Wenlei''s old face was embarrassed.


    Zhou Tian glanced at Xu Wenlei gently, "don''t I know your ability? It just opened its wisdom and has only a little demon power."


    "Cough, master, I just lost too much skill. I''ll go and have a rest first." Xu Wenlei brazenly walked to one side of the stone and sat down under the gaze of Nangong Wen and others.


    "Do you all think that the mountain pig must be a monster, a bit more ferocious than the tiger." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Nangong asked and others nodded, which should be logical.


    "In fact, there is no absolute relationship between spermatogenesis and whether you are old or not. It does not mean that the longer you live, the easier it is to become spermatogenesis. On the contrary, with the increase of age, its body will gradually age and the chance of becoming spermatogenesis will be smaller. However, it is also related to the types of spermatogenesis. For example, animals such as foxes, the older they are, the easier they become spermatogenesis. As for mountain pigs, they are generally stupid."


    When Zhou Tian said this, the pig essence hummed softly.


    "You little guy still has a temper. Do you still want to be with those mountain pigs who only know how to eat and drink and are dirty all over? You have already drawn a clear line yourself, and you have become an essence, which belongs to a different existence from them."


    "Don''t worry, I have no malice to you, otherwise, you won''t have any chance to survive." Zhou Tian looked at the pig essence.


    Pig Jing''s head dropped. It would not have been easily caught by Xu Wenlei, but it didn''t want to run because it felt the breath of Zhou Tian. That breath made it very comfortable, so it dared to follow Zhou Tian and others. When Xu Wenlei appeared, it didn''t choose to resist and escape.


    "Speaking of it, the reason why you become refined is a little fate with my medicine king. If you like, when I handle the things here, I will ask someone to send you to Zhongnan mountain. The environment there is more suitable for cultivation, and there are many big demons. They have rich cultivation methods. As long as you are smart enough, you can get a lot of good fortune."


    Zhou Tian''s words brightened pig Jing''s eyes. Although he opened his mind and knew that he should practice, he didn''t know how to practice. I once wanted to go out of the mountain to find fortune, but I didn''t have the courage. After all, human beings are too terrible.


    "But before that, you have to tell me something, such as what happened to the mountain god grandpa in the mountain forest. You can take it as a deal. After all, there is no pie in the sky." Zhou Tianqing said.


    Pig Jing opened her eyes wide and seemed afraid. Then she hummed a few times to agree.


    Nangong Wen and others looked stunned. In their eyes, the pig essence was a little pig and couldn''t speak at all. Zhou Tian was the only one who spoke from beginning to end.


    If they didn''t know that Zhou Tian has the ability that ordinary people don''t have, they would laugh that Zhou Tian is stupid and crazy.


    "Now that you agree, let me ask you, what is the origin of that mountain god grandpa?"


    "Now what does it want to do to trap those people?"


    "How does this mountain god grandpa behave on weekdays?"


    Zhou Tian asked three questions in a row. While thinking, pig Jing shook his little head.


    Xu Wenlei was also very curious. He didn''t learn the ability to communicate with goblins. If there is a national fox spirit in front of him, but he can''t even communicate with others, how can he chat up?


    "Sure enough, it''s necessary to learn one well." Xu Wenlei listened to the pig humming for a long time. He didn''t know what it was talking about.


    "I already know what you said. You can leave at ease. When I come out, I will wait for you in this place. Then you can come to me."


    The pig essence was released on Sunday. The pig essence hummed a few times, ran into the grass and disappeared.


    "Shifu, Shifu, you shouldn''t have been joking just now. Is this little pink pig really related to our medicine king?" Xu Wenlei couldn''t wait to ask.


    "It''s related. It was originally an ordinary mountain pig in the mountain forest. It''s logically impossible to give birth to intelligence, but it has its own nature. It swallowed a herbal medicine in the mountain stream and opened the intelligence with the help of herbal medicine, which has become today''s pig essence. It''s worth saying that the herbal medicine is a floating magic medicine rarely seen in a hundred years. It basically flashes and has no fixed place." Zhou Tian explained.


    "Grandma, this little pink pig is really lucky enough to eat miraculous medicine. I don''t know how the miraculous medicine tastes. Isn''t it delicious? It makes people drool when you think about it!" Xu Wenlei envied.


    "If you want to become a pig spirit, I have a way. Why, do you want to try?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    Xu Wenlei''s face changed. Hei hei smiled and said, "forget it, master, I think I have enough jade trees facing the wind now. I don''t need to toss any more. I''d better leave some way for others."


    Zhou Tian smiled and looked at the mountain forest not far away. Grandpa Shanshen, right? It''s really exciting!


    "Doctor Zhou, do we need anything extra?" Nangong asked.


    He keenly felt that this trip was not so simple. Otherwise, with Zhou Tian''s strength, it was not necessary to first understand the origin of the so-called mountain god grandpa and kill him directly.


    "No, I''m enough alone." Zhou Tian waved his hand.


    He''s not afraid, but doesn''t want to kill more. It''s not as easy as Miao Jiang. It''s not easy to have a spirit monster.

 Chapter 655

    Zhou Tian and others walked all the way. This time, nothing without eyes dared to peep. They walked smoothly all the way.


    "You see there is a village ahead. It seems that we have reached the last stop from entering the mountain." Xu Wenlei shouted in front of his head.


    Looking around the whole week, I saw small wooden attics arranged in a staggered manner around the mountains and forests, and there was a small plain in the middle of the village, on which some vegetables and food were planted.


    In front of the original road, there has been a man-made stone road. Those stones are pebbles picked up from the river.


    "Doctor Zhou, that should be the place we are looking for. Last time, their group passed the village when they came in. It was the people in the village who helped find the way that found the geomantic treasure land." Nangong asked.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. It''s best to ask some useful information." Zhou Tiandao.


    But when they came to the gate of the village, they found that there were a lot of people standing in front of the gate of the village. It was dark and looked like nearly 100 people.


    "It seems that things are not going well." Zhou Tian smiled.


    "Doctor Zhou, shall I send someone to communicate?" Nangong asked.


    "No, let''s go and have a look." Zhou Tian waved his hand.


    Xu Wenlei led the way again, but this time he didn''t dare to speak freely, because those people looked disgusted. If they accidentally joked too much, they would miss the big event.


    "Stop!"


    The four big men stood in front with working hoes in their hands.


    Nangong asked the four guards behind him and took out a gun to aim at the people in front of him. All he had to do was ask Nangong and give an order. All the people in the way had to die.


    As for the consequences, they will never consider, because they are the guards of Nangong family.


    "Damn, it''s those people again. It''s not enough for them to disturb grandpa Shanshen last time! Dare to come this time!"


    "The last time we were soft hearted, we gave them a chance to take advantage of it. This time, we must keep them out of the village. We must not let them enter the village or let them disturb grandpa Shanshen''s peace. Otherwise, our village will be retaliated by him."


    "And you see, uncle sun is so old. It''s absurd to venture into the mountain for the sake of those people! Although we are remote, we are not bullied!"


    Some people shouted and the contradiction suddenly intensified.


    Zhou Tianwei frowned and waved his hand. "Let someone put down the gun in his hand. We''re not here to fight this time, but to save people. It''s best not to give me extra trouble."


    Zhou Tian''s words were a little heavy again, so Nangong asked, feeling a little uneasy, and hurriedly asked the four men to put away the guns in their hands.


    "Which of you is in charge? Can you come out and say a few words?"


    Zhou Tian went to the four big men with hoes. This awe inspiring and fearless performance made the four big men a little difficult. They just came to scare them. If they really want to kill people, they don''t have the courage.


    "I''m the head of this village. Come to me if you have any questions."


    An old man with gray hair came out of the crowd with a crutch in his hand.


    "Hello, old man, we are not here to fight with you this time, but to rescue the trapped people inside. You know, there are more than 100 people in that group. If they all die in this mountain, it will be a big case. In the future, your village will be quiet, even if your mountain god grandfather will be accepted by an expert "Yes," Zhou Tian said softly.


    The old man sighed slightly: "young man, we don''t want grandpa Shanshen to kill, but you people first disturb grandpa Shanshen''s peace and break ground on Grandpa Shanshen''s temple. If you offend grandpa Shanshen, you should pay the price."


    "Old man, what you said is unreasonable. Even if they are wrong first, they don''t need to pay more than 100 lives! Do you say that the so-called mountain gods are not good people at all, but demons who ignore human life? Or are they big monsters that kill and eat people?" Zhou Tianleng shouted.


    The old man''s face suddenly looked ugly. For them, more than 100 lives were equivalent to all the population of their village. If so many people died in this mountain, it would be a terrible thing for them. It can be said that they would not even dare to enter the mountain in the future.


    "Grandpa Shanshen''s decision can''t be changed by us. Young man, I think you''d better go back. Maybe when you invite some virtuous experts, you may be able to save your partners. Otherwise, if you go in, you will die in the same way, and there is no chance of survival." the old man shook his head and sighed.


    "I''m the one who got the truth. This time I''m here for your mountain god Grandpa. I can solemnly tell you that if more than 100 people die in it, your so-called mountain god Grandpa will pay for his life!" Zhou Tian sneered.


    Yes, he is threatening. In order to save time, threatening is one of the best ways. One hand is radish and the other hand is stick. This is the key to communication.


    "Village head, ignore him. Look at this young man. He looks like a big talker. How can he be the opponent of our mountain god Grandpa, let alone the mountain god grandpa? Even if he meets a few wild boars, it''s enough to frighten him."


    "Yes, you see, he''s thin and weak. He doesn''t have any strength at all. It''s beyond his capacity to go in and deal with grandpa Shanshen."


    "Village head, since they want to go in and die, we won''t stop them. We''ll see how arrogant they are here."


    Someone shouted in the back. The old man''s face was very ugly. "I''m sorry, young man, I can''t let you into the mountain. Otherwise, it''s irresponsible for your life and my conscience will not pass. You''d better go back."


    Zhou Tian smiled and waved his hand. A fireball flew out, and a big tree nearby was directly blown to pieces. "Look, old man, is this strength enough to meet your mountain god grandpa?"


    The old man and the group behind him were startled. They stayed in such a place all year round. Where have they seen the magic means of smiling all day? They can even burst out fireballs, and with a wave, a tree will explode. If it falls on people, it will be more terrible than bullets.


    "By the way, I have to tell you that if those people really die in this mountain, I believe the police outside will never believe that there is a mountain god grandpa in this mountain. They will certainly think that it is the people in your village who will work together to kill those people. I''m afraid your whole village will be buried with those people."

 Chapter 656

    Zhou Tian didn''t scare them, but to tell the truth, but the Nangong family didn''t disturb too many people in order to suppress the matter. Otherwise, the murder of more than 100 people is not a small thing, but anyway, I''m afraid the tranquility of the village will never continue.


    Speaking of this, the old man''s momentum suddenly weakened. After all, he had guessed something in his heart.


    "Well, it''s up to you. I just hope you can be more careful."


    The old man trembled and left on crutches. The people who had stood in front gradually dispersed, and only one young man stayed.


    "I''ll take you into the mountain!" the young man looked at Zhou Tiandao.


    "Why? Aren''t you afraid of your mountain god grandpa getting angry?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    "My grandfather and father went into the mountain this morning for those people! They haven''t come back yet. I must go in and have a look! I can''t let my grandfather and father die inside!" the young man''s eyes were red.


    Zhou Tian nodded gently. He is really a good family. For a group of strangers, he can enter the mountain against the risk of offending grandpa Shanshen''s death. This is a great kindness.


    "Then I''ll bother you to lead the way."


    The young man didn''t say much. He led the way with a calm face. Xu Wenlei thought about it and wanted to go forward with the young man.


    Within a few minutes, the two people''s conversation box opened. It has to be said that Xu Wenlei has talent in this aspect.


    The young man''s name is sun Ren. He is a native here. He hasn''t been out of the mountain in his life. He lives at home with three parts of an acre.


    Zhou Tian also got some other information from sun Ren''s words. Sun Ren''s grandfather had witnessed the so-called Mountain God, and he was not a general friend, but a deep friendship.


    In addition to rescuing the trapped people, this trip to the mountain is also to prevent grandpa Shanshen from making big mistakes. After all, there are too many murders, which will hurt Tianhe and will be punished sooner or later.


    Nangong asked silently followed him. Although Zhou Tian didn''t blame him, he was still worried. He was handy in dealing with financial business, but he was a little unprepared in the face of this situation.


    "You must abide by the three rules after you enter the mountain, otherwise you will have bad luck!" Sun Ren suddenly turned back and said.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, we''re just here to save people. We won''t break the rules here at will." Xu Wenlei smiled.


    "First, don''t make a noise after entering the mountain, otherwise it will cause the displeasure of Grandpa Shanshen."


    "Second, you can''t destroy small animals in the mountain at will, and you can''t even destroy some trees at will."


    "Third, you must follow me closely, otherwise it''s too foggy for you to get lost."


    Xu Wenlei took sun Ren''s shoulder and promised, "don''t worry, this time we will save those people anyway. Of course, there are your grandfather and father. Such a good man should have good news."


    Zhou Tian smiled. Even if sun Ren didn''t lead the way, he wouldn''t get lost. The so-called thick fog didn''t work for him at all, and he was looking forward to the emergence of the so-called mountain god Grandpa.


    "The front is the foggy area, which is also the territory of Grandpa Shanshen. You must not have any trouble later, otherwise you will be dead!" Sun Ren stressed again.


    Zhou Tian looked at the thick fog in front of him and frowned slightly. This is not a good sign. It''s not that the fog is hard to deal with, but that he felt the blood gas from the fog, and someone died during this period of time.


    Grandpa Mountain God? Hehe, it really makes me angry.


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Zhou Tian''s mouth and stopped. Xu Wenlei and Nangong asked at the same time, because they knew that Zhou Tian must have his own reason to stop.


    "Why don''t you go? If you stay here, it''s easy for Grandpa Shanshen to find out! When Grandpa Shanshen comes, none of us can run!" Sun Ren hurried.


    "Don''t worry, little brother, with my master, even if your mountain god grandpa appears, it can''t be my master''s opponent!" Xu Wenlei took sun Rendao.


    "What! He''s your master! He''s not much older than me! Is he a rejuvenated immortal?" Sun Ren opened his eyes.


    Zhou Tian''s hands are slightly open, and the clouds in the sky change. An inexplicable Qi machine connects Zhou Tian with this heaven and earth.


    "Fengshen anger!"


    With a light drink on Sunday, the situation changed and the wind roared. Strong winds blew from the horizon. The strong wind pressure made the surrounding plants bow down. Sun Ren was directly overwhelmed by the wind pressure.


    "Look at you. If you don''t exercise well on weekdays, why is your body so weak." Xu Wenlei reached out and held sun Ren.


    Sun Ren''s face changed from fear to curiosity, followed by fear. Such a strong wind was summoned by a young man of his own size?


    I''m afraid this is the immortal master in heaven! In this way, isn''t grandpa Shanshen dangerous?


    On the other side, Nangong asked that he was close to his four men, so he didn''t be blown away by the wind.


    A huge illusory figure condensed by the strong wind runs between heaven and earth. As soon as the body shakes and opens its mouth, a strong wind with supreme power sweeps away. The fog originally shrouded in the front is directly blown away by this force!


    The original appearance was revealed, and even the whole mountain forest seemed to have been washed. Even a leaf on the ground could not be seen. It was extremely clean.


    A temple can be vaguely seen hidden among the trees, revealing sharp rounded corners.


    "Well, how could this be possible!" Sun Ren was already dumbfounded. This is divine power!


    "Relax, my master''s ability is high. Don''t make such a fuss." Xu Wenlei comforted, sighed in his heart, and his master''s strength has improved again.


    Nangong asked and others were also shocked.


    "Let''s go."


    Take the lead on Sunday.


    The reason why he did this was to send a signal to the mountain god grandpa to let him understand that there were experts present and let his behavior converge, so that he didn''t dare to kill at will.


    Another meaning is challenge, but the mountain god grandpa was calm and didn''t shout out.


    It was an hour''s journey, but it took only 20 minutes under Zhou Tian''s leadership.


    Nangong asked and others didn''t feel anything. They thought the temple was not far away. Sun Ren was surprised. Before the thick fog rose, he came once, which took more than an hour.


    Only Xu Wenlei understood that when he was walking just now, his master released a divine line curse at everyone''s feet, doubling the speed.

 Chapter 657

    In the open space in front of the temple, there was a big pit with a radius of 50 meters. A group of people were suppressed in the pit like dumplings.


    "Doctor Zhou, look at those people! It''s them!" Nangong asked and shouted.


    He recognized the chief middle-aged man, named Liao Diao, who worked for their Nangong family. He had met once.


    "Withdraw!"


    Zhou Tian gave a soft drink. An invisible ripple spread out from him and melted the repressive power of the pit. The originally sleepy people began to wake up.


    "We, where is this? Hell?"


    "I don''t want to die yet! My parents are still waiting for me at home! And my baby daughter, she must be at home waiting for her father''s reunion!"


    "Damn devil! He killed us all! Don''t worry! Nangong family will get justice for us! Your relatives will also be helped by Nangong family and have no worries about food and clothing all their life!"


    Some people cry bitterly, some are silent, and some are angry.


    Nangong asked, looking at Zhou Tian, Zhou Tian nodded gently.


    "Listen to me! You are still alive! You are not dead! Our Nangong family invited experts to save you!" Nangong asked and came to the edge of the pit.


    Everyone in the pit was shocked and looked up at Nangong and asked.


    Liao Diao wiped his eyes and looked carefully before he shouted: "that''s the eldest young master of Nangong family! I know him! It must be Nangong family who sent someone to save us!"


    "Really? We''re not dead yet?"


    "It''s true! I just pinched myself. It really hurts! We must not be dead!"


    "Yes! I slapped the old man just now. He''s still shouting pain!"


    "We are saved! We are saved!"


    When a group of people were excited, they came to the pit on Sunday. When they stepped on it, the earth and rock cracked, and four earth and rock steps were raised around the pit.


    Nangong asked and four of his men were responsible for appeasing these people who had narrowly escaped death. Xu Wenlei took sun Ren to whisper.


    Zhou Tian came to the temple. At the moment, the temple has not been completely built. The originally laid foundation has a large hole in the middle, and the hole is deep. Zhou Tian opened his eyes and looked inside the cave and found that there was another heaven and earth below.


    Now he is basically sure that the original mountain temple is below the temple, and the so-called mountain god grandfather should hide in the underground mountain temple.


    Zhou Tian didn''t catch up directly. He wanted to know the situation.


    Not long after, Nangong asked with Liao Diao.


    "Doctor Zhou, this is Liao Diao, the person in charge of building Shifang temple here. If you want to know anything, you can ask him." Nangong asked respectfully.


    Liao Diao saw Zhou Tian, his whole face changed greatly. He got excited and knelt down directly, "immortal! Thanks to your help this time! Otherwise, our group of people will die here! Please accept me!"


    Zhou Tian didn''t stop him. He was firmly worshipped by Liao Diao, which broke the cause and effect. He saved Liao Diao and others, and then Liao Diao gave him a worship. In this way, it can be regarded as the elimination of kindness.


    "Get up, let me ask you, how many people died this time when they came here to build the treasure temple?" asked Zhou Tian.


    Liao Diao got up and hurriedly replied, "if you go back to the immortal master, we have a total of 157 people, 17 people died in the hands of the hateful devil! 17 lives! Please the immortal master must eradicate this scourge for me!"


    "My duty, let me ask you again. Haven''t you seen the granduncles and sons in the village outside?"


    Liao Diao thought: "yes! This time it''s not the old man named Sun Bo. I''m afraid we can''t live! He''s our lifesaver! By the way! Immortal! You should hurry to save Sun Bo! If it''s late, Sun Bo will be in danger!"


    Zhou Tian took a step forward and pointed at the center of Liao Diao''s eyebrows, "speak slowly, I have my own discretion."


    Liao Diao, who was originally excited, calmed down and said softly, "just five hours ago, the devil put us in the pit and prepared to bury us alive. Uncle sun arrived and stood in front of the devil to intercede for us. The devil imprisoned us in the pit. Instead of killing us all, he cruelly killed us one by one."


    At this point, Liao Diao trembled.


    "Relax, with me here, all demons and ghosts have to retreat."


    Zhou Tian''s words have a reassuring force, and Liao Diao''s mood stabilizes again.


    "The devil dismembered a living person and swallowed it bit by bit. Uncle sun couldn''t see arguing with the devil, but he couldn''t stop the devil. Instead, he was trapped in the temple by the devil''s magic and couldn''t come out. The devil ate seven people alive without even a drop of blood. We were like lambs to be slaughtered. There was nothing we could do. Then, the devil Even Sun Bo''s son was not spared! Eat his son raw in front of Sun Bo! "


    Liao Diao tells the story with great eloquence, which makes Nangong nearby feel numb. What kind of devil is that!


    "Ah! My father! He''s dead?"


    Outside the temple, sun Ren hurried in and looked at Liao Diao with an unbelievable face.


    "Who is he?"


    "Uncle sun''s grandson." Nangong asked and explained.


    "Is what you just said true? Was my father really eaten raw by grandpa Shanshen?" Sun Ren trembled.


    Xu Wenlei sighed, went to sun Ren and patted him on the shoulder. He is also a man of practice and has learned the method of calculation. Although he is not very proficient, he is still not very difficult in general.


    On the way, sun Ren asked him to calculate the good and bad luck for his grandfather and father. Of course he would help.


    But the result of the measurement was that his father died and his grandfather lived. Of course, he would not tell sun Ren like this, but hide it. Therefore, when he came here, he would always accompany sun Ren.


    "Yes, your father was the devil who ate it alive in front of your grandfather." Liao Diao said slowly.


    Sun Ren suddenly felt like a bolt from the blue and fainted directly.


    "Master, he will leave it to me. You can continue to discuss."


    Xu Wenlei helped sun Ren leave.


    "Go on." Zhou Tian''s voice was a little cold and restrained.


    Originally, he thought that the so-called mountain god grandpa still had the opportunity to change to the good, so he didn''t want to kill them all, but he even ate his parents and children raw in front of an old father. This is what an animal does. This kind of thing doesn''t deserve to live!


    Not to mention, uncle sun still has some friendship with it, but he witnessed this cruel scene. How cruel it should be!

 Chapter 658

    Under Nangong Wen''s gaze, Zhou Tian''s whole body was full of Qi, forming an invisible transparent mask on his body surface, and then jumped directly into the dark hole.


    "Doctor Zhou is worthy of being an expert with high skills. He has no fear in the face of such a fierce devil." Nangong asked softly.


    After jumping into the cave, Zhou Tiancai found that this passage was deeper than he thought. Originally, he just took a little look with God''s eyes.


    Moreover, this passage is not the place leading to the former mountain temple at all, but under the ground of the mountain temple.


    In other words, the so-called Mountain God did not escape back to the mountain temple, but to the stratum below the mountain temple. Zhou Tian didn''t completely see what was below.


    After floating in the channel for nearly 30 seconds, Zhou Tiancai landed on the ground again.


    His whole body radiates a light golden light. Even without lighting tools such as flashlight, he can still see the surrounding things clearly.


    It looks like an underground cave. It looks very spacious. And there are some feces on the ground, which seems to be left by some animals.


    Zhou Tian walked to the depths of the cave step by step. He could vaguely detect that there was a fierce smell in front of him and a bad smell, like the smell of things rotting.


    When Zhou Tian continued to go deep about 50 meters, a red light suddenly appeared in front, as if it were the eyes of some animals.


    Xu Shi broke into their territory on Sunday, and those red eyes rushed out of the dark cave one after another. When they rushed to a certain distance, Zhou Tian could see clearly that they looked like black bats, but their eyes were not ordinary color, but glowed red and looked strange.


    "Just a few bats dare to block my way."


    Zhou Tian chuckled and waved his hands, and a fire dragon swept away in front of him. The originally aggressive bats were burned everywhere, and the smell of burning came from the air.


    Zhou Tian kept going deep step by step. Seeing Zhou Tian approaching, the remaining bats retreated and hung upside down on the surrounding cave walls, and dared not offend Zhou Tian again.


    "What secret is hidden here? Why does the mountain god hide in this place? Is there any means to turn defeat into victory?" Zhou Tian whispered.


    The so-called mountain god knows to escape, which proves that he has a certain wisdom. He is not that stupid thing, but he chose this underground cave instead of directly escaping back to the deep mountains and forests.


    There must be its consideration.


    "But no matter what means you have, you must pay for your behavior today. It''s not too much to kill you for seventeen lives."


    After a long journey on Sunday, I vaguely heard the voice of the old man and a creaking voice.


    "Roar!"


    Something found Zhou Tian in the dark, ran towards Zhou Tian under the cover of the dark environment, and then a sharp claw attacked Zhou Tian''s face door.


    "Just a little trick."


    Zhou Tian poured real Qi into his fingers and shot them hard to directly blow the incoming claws out.


    It is a beautiful giant tiger with a huge body and golden fur.


    If you were someone else, you might be attacked by the tiger who knows how to hide his footsteps.


    The gorgeous giant tiger smashed on the surrounding stone wall, then perked up and rushed towards yesterday again. Its skin was rough and thick, and the neat physical damage was nothing to him at all.


    "Looking for a dead end?"


    Zhou Tian closed his fingers together, drew a genuine Qi from top to bottom, and directly cut off the tiger''s claws.


    The beautiful giant tiger, suffering all his life, changed, did not dare to come forward to dream about Sunday, but hid in the corner and kept whining.


    This time, the Antarctic clothes have not grown into goblins, but they have a little more collar than ordinary tigers, which is equivalent to the IQ of a child at the age of three. They know fear and fear.


    If Zhou Tian guessed correctly, this beautiful giant tiger is the mount subdued by the so-called Mountain God. However, in general, this tiger hides in this cave, so they don''t know the existence of this tiger.


    "Enough! Don''t kill again! You are our mountain god grandpa! You should be kind! Why do you look like this now! What has changed you!"


    A faint voice came from the depths of the cave. Zhou Tian''s body flashed and hurried in that direction.


    After turning two corners, I saw an old man kneeling on the ground in the dark, as if holding the foot of something, and his body kept struggling.


    "Roar! People! Coming! Want to kill me!"


    A roar shook the whole underground cave.


    "Let uncle sun go! Otherwise you will have no life!"


    On Sunday, while concentrating on alert, he approached slowly.


    "You, who are you? Who are you?"


    Granduncle is just an ordinary person who can''t do it at all. He can see through as he did yesterday. He just vaguely sees a figure with golden light approaching.


    "I''m here to save you and eradicate this demon. It shouldn''t be. Now you think this beast is your mountain god grandfather?"


    As Zhou Tian approached step by step, the so-called Mountain God began to get nervous. It could feel the strong breath from Zhou Tian, which it could not resist.


    "Are you the expert invited by Nangong family?" Uncle sun trembled.


    Zhou Tian didn''t speak, but he focused on the so-called Mountain God behind uncle sun. The so-called Mountain God is not a God at all. He can''t compare with the mountain god recognized by heaven and earth in miaojiang. He is a human like ape, dressed in yellowish brown leather, a pair of rosacea, and his eyes are three points afraid and ferocious. It''s just a demon cultivated into a spirit.


    When he came here, Zhou Tian already felt that behind this incident was definitely not a real mountain god, but some kind of mountain essence and wild monster. But sometimes the relationship between mountain gods and mountain gods is not easy to distinguish, because many so-called mountain gods are mountain gods, but these mountain gods are canonized by nearby villagers and are not recognized by heaven and earth.


    But sometimes these mountain gods will do some good things, such as maintaining the peace of this area and prohibiting some dirty things from coming in. For example, it is difficult for some ghosts and ghosts to make an appointment with the mountain god''s defense line, so in this regard, the mountain god has the great merit of protecting the environment and reassuring the people.


    Zhou Tian asked so clearly all the way to know whether this so-called Mountain God is good or bad, whether it is to protect the environment and the people, or whether it is a party to disaster and chaos. The good is reasonable and the evil is killed!

 Chapter 659

    "You''re going to kill me!"


    The momentum of the mountain god gradually gathered. Although it felt that it was not its opponent, it was absolutely impossible to catch it without a hand.


    "You guessed right. You killed so many people, damn it!"


    Zhou Tian took a step forward, and his momentum was like a fierce dragon. He directly hit the mountain god and flew out. At the same time, he gently moved with his right hand and pulled uncle sun back with a gentle force.


    "No! No! Calm down! You calm down!"


    Sun Bo was stunned at first, then hurriedly blocked in front of Zhou Tian and begged with a face: "master, let it go. It''s really not that ferocious monster! It once saved our village!"


    Zhou Tian didn''t continue to fight, but looked at Sun Bo coldly and said, "it eats people outside, and even your son won''t let go. Is such a thing qualified for you to plead for it?"


    "I, I''m sorry for my son, but he''s really not bad in nature, otherwise he would have killed me! And he had been very gentle before, but I don''t know why, but recently he has changed from normal to cruel and tyrannical. At this time, those people came here to disturb him, so he did such a cruel thing." Sun Bo burst into tears.


    "Wait for me to subdue it! Get out of the way!"


    Zhou Tian waved his hand and made a rope to imprison uncle sun.


    He didn''t know what kind of grudge Sun Bo had with the ape, and he didn''t know why Sun Bo was willing to bear the pain of losing his son, but the ape killed and ate people, which he absolutely couldn''t forgive!


    "Dragon and tiger seal!"


    Zhou Tian threw out the dragon and tiger seal. One dragon and one tiger rushed out of the dragon and tiger seal and attacked the ape. Where the ape is the opponent, they were beaten in two rounds and roared.


    "No!" Uncle sun looked worried.


    "Town!"


    Zhou Tian''s body flashed. He came to the back of the ape with a very fast body method and suddenly clapped it. He shook the ape out. At the same time, a real Qi entered the body and imprisoned its body.


    "You! Cough! Very strong! I can''t beat you!"


    The ape''s mouth spewed human language, and there was a trace of light in his eyes. For a moment, the whole underground cave was as bright as day.


    "Small skills! Do you also want to escape?"


    Zhou Tian sneered, his eyes were slightly open, and the two golden lights were extremely dazzling. They hit the ape''s body hard. He only heard a miserable scream. The ape was covered with blood and collapsed on the ground with only a faint gasp.


    How could he lose Jingzhou so carelessly? This ape wants to be too naive! Anyway, he is also experienced in many battles. His fighting consciousness and vigilance are not generally strong.


    "Master! If you want to kill it, kill me first!" Uncle sun shouted sadly.


    Zhou Tian was silent for a moment and said, "have you ever thought about your grandson''s feelings when you do this?"


    Sun Boru was struck by lightning and was completely stupid.


    Zhou Tian sighed gently. The movement method recalled the dragon and tiger. At the same time, a golden rope was hidden around the ape and held one end of the golden rope. "I know you have a good heart, but there is not a way to have the best of both worlds. You should understand what I mean."


    Then Zhou Tian dragged the ape in one hand, followed by Sun Bo. One by one, the two came to the bottom of the cave.


    "Go!"


    A golden rope flew to the top of the passage and wrapped around the column above the temple. Zhou Tian followed the rope, pedaled on the wall and took the ape back to the ground easily. He grabbed the golden rope and shook Sun Bo''s body, and pulled Sun Bo to the ground.


    But when he reappeared in the temple on Sunday, Nangong asked, Xu Wenlei and sun Ren gathered around.


    "Shit, isn''t this a monkey? Is this what they call the devil? When the devil was so cheap, it was a monkey. I thought it was a great monster." Xu Wenlei was surprised.


    Nangong asked and exclaimed, "it''s really a miracle doctor Zhou. Even the so-called Mountain God can be captured directly, and the time is so short."


    He saw Zhou Tian jump into the cave with his own eyes just now, but before half an hour, Zhou Tian caught the so-called Mountain God and brought out the granduncle. The speed and strength are really terrible.


    "Grandpa! Grandpa! Are you okay? Did the devil hurt you?"


    Sun Ren wept and hugged his grandfather.


    "Grandpa, was my father really killed by this demon? Was he still eaten by it? Grandpa! We must avenge my father! I must cut this so-called rockery God! Demon! Thousands of knives! Throw it into the oil pan and fry it again! Avenge my father!" Sun Ren said fiercely.


    Sun Bo was in pain and burst into tears. Zhou Tiangang had just asked him if he would plead for the so-called Mountain God in front of his grandson. At that time, he didn''t know how to choose. Moreover, he can''t say a word in front of his grandson.


    He can still keep calm in front of Zhou Tian and let Zhou Tian pass the mountain god, but he really doesn''t have the courage to say this in front of his grandchildren.


    "Master, what should we do with this monkey? Should we hit it directly with thunder or burn it with fire?" Xu Wenlei said coldly.


    The so-called mountain god killed 17 people. It''s a terrible crime anyway! damn!


    "Yes! Kill it! Kill the devil! Pay for my father''s life!" Sun Ren said angrily.


    "Go out first."


    Zhou Tian took the ape out of the temple, and the people who had been resting gathered one after another.


    "Is this the devil? It''s actually a monkey. I can''t imagine, I can''t imagine!"


    "Whatever it is, it''s a devil, a devil who eats people raw! With the help of an expert this time, we must kill him and avoid future trouble! At the same time, we must avenge our dead brothers and let it harm the world!"


    "Yes! Kill it! Please kill it!"


    Everywhere there was a sound of killing it, which shook the clouds in the sky.


    Uncle sun''s face is pale. What courage does he have in front of so many people? Why else? Proposed to protect the life of the mountain god.


    "Now can you tell me the answer?" Zhou Tian looked at Uncle sun in a threatening tone.


    On the one hand, he was a little angry about Uncle sun''s opening to save the mountain god. On the other hand, he was curious about why Uncle sun insisted on protecting the so-called Mountain God. It was clearly a monkey and killed so many people. Even if he died three times, he could not change his sin.


    "I, i... I don''t have the face to ask the immortal master to spare his life, but I asked the immortal master to kill me with him, because he saved my life and the life of our village. I can''t watch my life-saving benefactor die in front of me like this. I''m old and just go to hell to be a companion with him, which saves him from going to hell I will teach him to be a good demon in his next life. "

 Chapter 660

    Uncle sun''s eyes were full of determination from the beginning.


    Sun Ren was completely frightened by his grandfather''s words and couldn''t help but step back. "Grandpa, are you confused? How can you plead for this demon? It''s the father who killed me in front of you! It''s my father''s enemy, your son''s enemy! You should die with him! What do you think! Tell me!"


    "Grandson, it''s grandpa who is sorry for you. Grandpa has his own difficulties. You have grown up now and don''t need grandpa''s care. Your father is dead. Grandpa''s white haired man sent the black haired man. He doesn''t want to live for a long time. He just goes down to accompany your father to save him from being lonely on the huangquan road." Uncle sun has burst into tears.


    Zhou Tian shook his head slightly. He didn''t blame Sun Bo for his choice, but only appreciated it. There are not many sentient and righteous people like Sun Bo in this world. When his son died in the hands of the monkey, he not only didn''t take revenge, but also accompanied him to death. No matter what reason, this intention is not available to ordinary people.


    If his relatives were killed by this monkey, he would certainly avenge his relatives! Even more extreme approaches may be taken. For example, take out the monkey''s soul, suppress it in the nine purgatory, and let it never exceed life.


    "I said, old man, how can you still be so confused at your age? Even if the monkey is really kind to you, your son died miserably in his hands. It''s a life for a life. Both gratitude and resentment have disappeared. The next thing is none of your business. Why do you waste your life for this monkey?"


    Xu Wenlei came over. He really couldn''t see it anymore. This grandson was about the same age as his grandfather, but how could there be such a big gap in thinking? Even if his son died and didn''t want revenge, he still defended his son''s murderer. This behavior is incredible.


    "What you don''t understand, you won''t understand. It''s not a demon. I saw it grow up slowly from a little monkey. It''s just a child who doesn''t know how to distinguish good from evil. I wanted to educate it well, but it''s too late. It''s a big mistake after all."


    Uncle sun went to the dying ape and stroked it on the face.


    The ape let out a moan. He didn''t know so many things, but he knew that uncle sun had always been good for him, so he regarded him as a relative. Even when he came after him on Sunday, he would take uncle sun away, just afraid that uncle sun would be hurt.


    "Is the old man old and confused? I thought he was a man who distinguishes good from evil, but now he wants to die with the devil and put aside his revenge of killing his son. It''s a waste of human relations!"


    "I thank him for saving my life, but there is absolutely no chance to turn around in killing the devil! The devil must pay for his life! My brother died in the devil''s mouth! He ate his hands, head, internal organs and whole body! I witnessed all this with my own eyes. I hate that I am not able to kill it, but now there is an immortal master, I must not let him kill him It will live again! "


    "Hehe, if the old man wants to die, send him to die."


    "Yes, maybe the old man has something to do with the devil. Maybe everything the devil does is ordered by the old man behind his back!"


    "People who don''t know think this devil is his own son, and the one who died before was just picked up by him."


    Zhou Tian listened to the words below and his face was slightly cold. He could understand their eagerness to kill the devil and their determination to revenge, but he would never allow them to slander uncle sun like this. In any case, uncle sun is their life-saving benefactor, but they are not only not grateful, but also bite the hand that feeds the enemy! Such people should be punished.


    "Electricity!"


    Zhou Tian drank softly and hid in the crowd. The man who slandered uncle sun was immediately hit by a lightning bolt. The whole man trembled, foamed at the mouth and fell to the ground.


    Sun Ren''s face turned blue and finally turned away. Xu Wenlei shrugged. He said everything he should say. Although he had a three inch tongue, Sun Bo''s stubborn words basically had no effect.


    "Doctor Zhou, what should we do?" Nangong asked and looked at Zhou Tian.


    "Do you really want to die with it?"


    Zhou Tian looked at Uncle sun in a dignified tone.


    Uncle sun glanced at Sun Ren, nodded gently, and then hugged the ape''s head as if it were his own son.


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Tian really couldn''t do it, so... A real Qi flew out, shook Sun Bo away, and a lightning bolt hit the ape.


    At that time, the ape uttered a sad cry, the whole body was running with electricity, and a pair of eyes were full of panic.


    "Sorry, uncle sun, I can''t agree to your request, let alone kill you myself, but this ape has killed so many people, it must die, no matter how great it has done." Zhou Tian sighed lightly.


    Uncle sun wanted to stop him, but he was pulled by Xu Wenlei.


    "I said, old man, it''s all done now. Why should you take your own life? Go back and help your grandson grow up and teach him what is good and what is evil? Don''t let him follow in the footsteps in the future. Isn''t it better?"


    Sun Ren trembled all over and shouted grandpa to Sun Bo. Sun Bo was soft and had no strength to struggle.


    "Take good care of your grandpa." Xu Wenlei motioned to sun Ren, and sun Ren came to hold Sun Bo.


    There were several thunders in the sky, which bombarded the apes, and a sad cry resounded through the whole world.


    "Send you into reincarnation."


    Zhou Tian''s five fingers bluff and a powerful force directly smashes the ape''s head.


    The last flame was excited from Zhou Tian''s hands and shrouded over the ape''s body. The raging fire directly swallowed the ape''s body completely. When the flame disappeared, the whole figure of the ape was burned to ashes by the fire. With a gust of breeze, everything was over.


    The hatred in sun Ren''s eyes finally subsided and shed tears. The crowd below was also cheering.


    "No! There is another culprit!"


    Uncle sun suddenly struggled and looked very excited.

 Chapter 661

    arch-criminal? Why is there another culprit? Zhou Tian and others changed their faces at the same time. They didn''t understand what uncle Sun said.


    "Grandpa, are you too sad? Where is the culprit? What are you talking about?" Sun Renwei was afraid of something wrong with his grandpa.


    Isn''t this so-called Mountain God the culprit? Where is the culprit? He has stayed in the mountain for so many years and has never heard of any other monsters in the mountain.


    "No, you don''t understand, you don''t understand. It must be it! It must have affected the mountain god, so the mountain god will become extremely cruel. It''s the ghost behind it! Otherwise, the mountain god will not be like today."


    "No, I''ll find it. I''ll find out its true face. I can''t let it go unpunished. I can''t let it hide under the ground and harm people!"


    Uncle Sun said to himself. The whole man looked like he was evil.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare your grandchildren!"


    Sun Ren went up to catch uncle sun and was separated by Uncle sun.


    Uncle sun looked at Zhou Tian with burning eyes and said, "you are an expert. You must have a way to find out the culprit, and you must have a way to eliminate it. You must be able to return peace to the forest!"


    "You want me to help you find out the culprit, but you have to make things clear first. You look like this, I don''t know what happened and how to help you." Zhou Tian said lightly.


    Xu Wenlei''s face changed. He just wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Zhou Tian.


    "The thing is, I always have a feeling that there is a mysterious existence under the ground, that is, it has been influencing every move of the mountain god, so the mountain god will become more and more tyrannical, and even develop to the point of killing and eating people. Yes, I haven''t seen it, but I''m sure there must be some kind of existence under the ground, because in three years The former Mountain God once told me that there was a voice under the ground that constantly interfered with it and affected its behavior. "My granduncle fell into memory," the most serious one was that the mountain god didn''t even recognize me, and even killed me. Later, the mountain god''s mind recovered. Since then, the mountain god has become more and more lonely, and even my face doesn''t want to comment. "


    Uncle sun looks very strange, but Zhou Tian can''t feel uncle sun lying, and uncle sun doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who can talk nonsense.


    "Hehe, what''s the culprit? I think the old man is crazy. Alas, it''s pathetic. He made himself crazy for a demon."


    "Don''t talk like that. No matter what he said, he saved us. We should be grateful to him. Alas, he is really pathetic. His son died in front of him, and then the monster who has a good relationship with him also died in front of him. It is equivalent to two sons died in a day. If I were him, I would collapse."


    "Yes, last time my cousin met an old man in the hospital. Because his son and daughter-in-law died at the same time, he became crazy and cranky. He talked nonsense that others didn''t understand all day, and was finally sent to the mental hospital."


    Many people talked to themselves. Sun Ren felt that he was about to collapse. His father had just died and his grandfather had become crazy. He really didn''t know what to do.


    "Relax. Maybe your grandpa is not crazy. He''s just saying something we don''t know." Xu Wenlei said lightly.


    "Do you believe the culprit in my grandfather''s mouth? Don''t you think he''s crazy?" Sun Ren was stunned. As a grandson, he didn''t believe that his grandfather was not crazy. Xu Wenlei, an outsider, would believe his grandfather''s words, which is a little unimaginable.


    "I don''t know much about your grandfather, but I know my master. If there was no reason, my master wouldn''t be that expression. He must have found something from your grandfather''s words? Maybe what your grandfather said is true." Xu Wenlei glanced at Zhou Tian.


    Sun Ren looked at Zhou Tian at the same time. At the moment, Zhou Tian frowned deeply.


    Although sun Bobo''s words sound like nonsense and crazy words at first glance, he has a hunch that what sun Bobo said is true, and some things that may exist under this land affect other people''s thinking.


    Even he knew it unconsciously, because he also felt that he had become more and more irritable since he entered the mountain forest. According to his previous character, he would not kill the ape so soon.


    The medicine king, with his heavenly heart in his veins, will not easily kill the heaven and earth elves such as apes. According to his usual practice, he should choose to reform the apes, but he didn''t even hesitate today. He directly attracted heaven thunder and earth fire and directly burned the ape alive.


    "Expert, you must find out the culprit behind the scenes. It must be it, it must be it! You can''t be wrong. The Mountain God used to be so kind, but now he has become so cruel that he eats people and kills people. It must be that he is imperceptibly affecting the character of the mountain god." granduncle muttered to himself.


    "Don''t worry. If anything happens, I''ll solve it completely. You''re tired today. Go down and have a rest first."


    Zhou Tian gave Nangong a look. Nangong asked someone to take uncle sun down to have a rest.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? I feel your breath is a little unstable." Xu Wenlei hesitated and came over.


    For a long time, Zhou Tian''s breath was like the spring breeze, and even the natural feeling of the unity of heaven and man. But now, he felt a messy smell from doing Zhou Tian. This was an incredible thing, and it was the first time he felt that his master would have such an unexpected change.


    "Let me ask you a question. Do you think it''s too heavy for me to kill the Mountain God directly today?" asked Zhou Tian.


    "Well, master, the rockery God killed more than a dozen people. It''s not too much to kill it. What''s the matter with you? How can you suddenly ask such a question? Don''t you want to kill it?" Xu Wenlei was more confused.


    Zhou Tian took a deep breath and said slowly, "I''m going to shut up and breathe for a while. You keep the gate of the temple. Don''t let anyone in without my orders."


    Although Xu Wenlei felt strange, he would still listen to Zhou Tian''s orders, and he also felt that Zhou Tian''s situation was something wrong.

 Chapter 662

    When Xu Wenlei left, Zhou sat cross legged and gently spit out a turbid breath. His breath was a little confused. Especially when Sun Bo said those words, there began to be a difference in his heart. What''s more strange is that there was no such difference before Sun Bo didn''t make it clear.


    If what Sun Bo said was true, why didn''t he notice at all? Moreover, in this mountain forest, he did not notice any other powerful demons, nor did he notice any difference.


    If there is something that can affect the mind of the mountain god, it must be a very terrible thing, and such things are generally not unknown, but there will be some strange things, but he doesn''t feel at all.


    Can it be said that uncle sun is talking nonsense alone, and he has become crazy? And I was influenced by him, so my thoughts changed my mood.


    According to the normal understanding, it should be like this, but he didn''t want to believe it in his heart. Even he felt that what uncle Sun said was true. There was really something strange under this earth.


    It''s just that it''s too deep to be found.


    "Maybe I should check it out, otherwise it''s a little bad."


    Zhou Tian felt that his current state was like a sign that a demon was coming. This kind of thing is big and small. If it is handled carelessly, it will affect his cultivation.


    "Taiyi''s great method of leaving God!"


    Zhou Tian drank deeply and operated the strange skill.


    This set of Taiyi''s great method of leaving God is not an orthodox magic, but a kind of eccentric magic. It is different from the Zhongzheng peace route of the medicine king. Taiyi''s great method of leaving God is full of extremes. Its function is to separate one''s soul from the body, and then integrate with this heaven and earth, so that one can feel the subtle changes of every move around instead of this heaven and earth.


    This is a kind of existence similar to the induction between heaven and man, but it is full of greater danger. That is, when he is sensing this heaven and earth, the whole person''s mind will be in a very sensitive state. At this time, if someone causes great changes in this area, his mind will be shocked. The greater the change, the greater the trauma he is now suffering.


    In other words, to use Taiyi''s great method of leaving God is to expose his soul naked in this heaven and earth. In case of any sudden change, his soul will be seriously damaged.


    The reason why he used this set of Taiyi''s great method of leaving God is to use the particularity of this skill to feel the depths of the earth and see if there is anything strange in the depths of the earth.


    If the problem was not clarified, his heart could not calm down.


    The soul was floating and broke free from the body, which was different from the general soul. At the moment, his soul was full of powerful induction.


    Just the moment he left his body, he received a lot of information about the world. In a ten mile radius, everything was in his induction. He didn''t need to see it with his eyes. Just an induction, he could clearly know what they were doing. Even he even had a bug foraging on the ground and the dew that was about to fall off the leaves, He can feel it clearly.


    This is the magic of Taiyi''s great method of leaving God, which can increase a person''s feeling ten times and one hundred times.


    "It''s time to see what''s mysterious under the ground."


    Zhou Tian adapted to his current state, and then dived his soul down towards the earth. The originally hard soil layer was like a pool of water in his soul state. Zhou Tian did not bother to drill in, but there was darkness around, no light point could be seen, and there was a very cold feeling under the ground, This feeling is ten times stronger than what you usually feel, which makes Sunday a little uncomfortable.


    With the deepening of his soul, Zhou Tian could feel something under the ground, as if something was gradually emitting breath. He could detect a faint breath, but he couldn''t accurately grasp what it was.


    When he went deep into the bottom layer for more than 100 meters, Zhou Tian could clearly sense the source of the breath, which was deep underground, and he even felt that his mind began to be affected, and some killing fragments flashed in his mind.


    Those were the lives he had killed. Whether bad people or monsters, they kept emerging in his mind, making his whole mood gradually become violent. This was just a feeling, but Zhou Tian clearly felt the change of his mood at the moment. This change was not caused by himself.


    Until now, he can finally be sure that what uncle Sun said is true. There must be some unknown existence in the depths of the earth that can affect other people''s emotions, control one''s thoughts and manipulate one''s every move.


    But why as like as two peas and the mountain gods, Xu Wenlei and he looked the same as usual, as if there was no change at all.


    Can we say that only when we achieve a certain degree of cultivation can we keenly feel that little change? Doesn''t that mean that people with higher accomplishments are more vulnerable to influence?


    Continue to go deep into the earth on Sunday, but with the deepening of the earth, the more soul power it takes.


    When he was about 200 meters deep underground, Zhou Tian felt that his soul power had lost a quarter. If he continued to go deeper, he might shake his soul foundation and cause irreparable trauma.


    However, Zhou Tian already knew exactly where the unknown thing was. It was at the bottom of the temple, that is, further down the mountain god cave. No wonder the mountain god would be affected. It was because the place where the mountain god lived was too close to the mysterious place, so it would be so easy to be disturbed.


    Zhou tianqiang supported his soul and went deep into 100 meters again. When he reached 300 meters underground, he still didn''t see anything strange, but he could feel closer and closer to that mysterious place.


    "It seems that I can only find a way slowly. If I''m too anxious, my soul will be hurt."


    As soon as Zhou Tian''s mind gathered, he flew his soul back to the ground, then returned to his body, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath for a while, and then shouted, "come in."


    Xu Wenlei, who had already been waiting outside, walked in with Nangong Wen.


    "Master, how did you become like this! You have white hair! What happened? What happened?" Xu Wenlei was shocked.

 Chapter 663

    In his eyes, Zhou Tian''s state at the moment is fundamentally different from that he just saw. Now Zhou Tian looks very embarrassed. His forehead, back and whole body are cold sweats, and there is a small handful of white hair behind his head. Although there are not many, it is very conspicuous.


    In the process of cultivation, as long as they like, they can keep their appearance and hair young. There will be no white hair, aging and other things at all. Especially the higher the cultivation, the stronger their control over their body.


    Nangong asked was also startled. In his eyes, Zhou Tian has always been an omnipotent man, but now he is so embarrassed. It seems that he has fought with something.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter. I''ll be fine after I adjust my breath." Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    This is because he just spent too much soul power crossing the ground. In addition, he was a little arrogant and forced himself to dive for 100 meters, resulting in the loss of more than half of his soul power. Only then did his whole body change. When his soul power recovered again, his body will begin to improve.


    The so-called essence, Qi and spirit are closely related. Although some things can''t be seen or touched, they have a real impact on the body.


    "I''m calling you in now. I have something to tell you to do. Master Nangong, go out and gather the workers right now. Let them dig down from the hole, dig another 200 meters, and then stop. Remember not to dig too far! Otherwise there will be danger." Zhou Tiandao.


    "I''ll do it now."


    Nangong asked Zhou Tian what he said. He didn''t dare to delay. It must be a big problem that can make Zhou Tian feel thorny.


    When Nangong asked him to leave, Xu Wenlei immediately said, "master, did you find anything? Do you think everything my granduncle said is true? Is there really another culprit in this mountain?"


    Zhou Tian nodded gently, "I haven''t seen what it is, but I vaguely feel that it is right below the temple. I don''t dare to talk about what it is, but it should be a very evil thing."


    "The things of the evil gate should not be zombies sleeping in the ground. It doesn''t mean that there are ancient tombs in such deep mountains and forests. There are often some zombies in ancient tombs." Xu Wenlei guessed.


    "Don''t think too much. Draw dozens of evil talismans later and wear them to the workers who go down to dig, so as to avoid anything unexpected." Zhou Tian ordered.


    "Yes, master!"


    Xu Wenlei also felt that things were important and didn''t smile anymore.


    Zhou Tian took a breath and began to close his eyes and regulate his breath, so that his soul strength began to recover gradually.


    The workers who had not left were summoned by Nangong Wen. When they heard that they were going to continue to dig, they looked a little ugly.


    Because they have had these accidents since they came here, and now they have to continue to dig. If there is any change under the ground, I don''t know how many people will die.


    Although it is said that there is an expert Zhou Tian now, no matter how strong the expert''s ability is, it is impossible to protect everyone''s integrity. What if some people are accidentally sacrificed?


    They came here to make money, not to work hard. If they knew there were risks in this place at the beginning, they wouldn''t come to say anything.


    "As long as you are willing to dig, I''ll give each person an extra 200000." Nangong asked.


    "What, it''s a big sum to give 200000 more. I''m afraid I didn''t earn that much in the past year. Now I can easily get 200000 more by digging another 200 meters. It''s a good business."


    "Hey hey, although there are a lot of 200000 yuan, I''m afraid you will die if you have more money. In case of any more moths in this place, our lives will be sacrificed in vain. And think about it. If there is no danger, why do you give us an additional 200000 yuan? Do you think money is so easy to earn? Or do you think Nangong family''s money is Did the wind blow? "


    "You can''t say that. After all, there are experts here. Don''t you think the demons before were cleaned up by experts? They were directly burned by Tianlei and Tianhuo. They are real experts. They can attract thunder and fire. I think there are experts. We have nothing to be afraid of."


    "If you want to go, I don''t want to go to this muddy water again. I''d better hurry back to accompany my wife and children."


    The temptation of $200000 directly divided the workers present into two groups, one willing to dig in the well and the other unwilling to take any more risks.


    Nangong asked with a slight frown, "if you are willing to go down, I will give each of you 500000. Once you have any problems, I will treat your family well in the name of Nangong family and absolutely ensure that they have no worries about food and clothing all their life."


    Five hundred thousand! The eyes of all the workers present began to shine. For them, this is a huge number. They may have worked hard for ten years. I''m afraid they can''t save this money. Now they''re just digging a hole.


    "Grandma, people die for money and birds die for food. I dare to take a big risk against this 500000!"


    "Yes, I dare to steal even the tomb for this 500000."


    "The Nangong family is a famous family. They always keep their word. Even if there is something wrong with us, our wife, children and parents can be guaranteed, so there will be no worries behind us."


    Seeing that the workers didn''t have any comments, Nangong asked Liao Diao to deal with the next thing.


    "That young master, can I dig down?" Liao Diao hesitated.


    500000 is not a small amount. He is also moved. Moreover, he knows the practice of Nangong family better than anyone. The expert they invited must be a real expert. There is basically no danger with his protection. It''s just that someone has to do these hard work, and immortal master can''t do it himself.


    So he also thought about coming out. The Nangong family is to please the immortal master, so they are willing to pay so much money, because 500000 is nothing for a big family like them.


    "Yes, if you take the lead, I''ll give you a million." Nangong asked with a smile.


    "Thank you, young master! I won''t let you down!" Liao Diao was overjoyed, and there was another 500000, which was a blessing from heaven!

 Chapter 664

    With the allure of money, all the workers present rolled up their sleeves and worked hard. At this time, Xu Wenlei made dozens of evil talismans for them to wear.


    At first, some workers were unwilling, but under the temptation of Nangong asking for a 500000 bonus, they all wanted to be able to work. However, the hole was so large and the quota was limited. Only thirty or forty workers could work at the same time, while others could only look at it from a distance.


    In order to solve this problem, Nangong asks Liao Diao to draw lots. Only those who win the lottery can go down to work. As for others, they can only look around. Of course, Nangong asks doesn''t forget to prepare some sympathy money for them. Those who watch nearby can get 50000 yuan per person. Although it''s not much, it''s better than nothing.


    "Really, I knew I had just signed up. Now I can''t grab it. Poor me, I didn''t win the lottery. I missed the 500000 grand prize perfectly."


    "Brother, stop talking. I''m full of tears when I talk too much. I just didn''t win. I can only hold 50000 yuan here and watch others roll up their sleeves. It''s really not acceptable."


    "Forget it, Nangong family has great spirit. Otherwise, we can get 50000 yuan without doing any work. Where do you want to find such a good business? So, be satisfied. Some are better than none, and they may not know what strange things they will encounter later."


    In the middle of the whole temple, there was a scene in which thirty or forty people were working hard, and hundreds of people were pointing at it.


    On Sunday morning, he withdrew from the temple and went to a small tent next to him to take care of his breath. Xu Wenlei was responsible for the safety work on the site.


    "You''re really beautiful. You can not only stimulate their enthusiasm for work, but also achieve the effect of spending money and avoiding disasters. You really deserve to be an expert in the mall." Xu Wenlei smiled.


    This time, the Nangong family is willing to take out so much money, on the one hand, to give full face, on the other hand, I''m afraid, it''s to spend money and avoid disasters. For their big family, nothing is more important than safety. As for money, they can have it at any time.


    "Thank you for your help. I''ll ask someone to prepare some small gifts later." Nangong asked softly.


    Xu Wenlei quickly waved his hand and said: "Forget it, I don''t like money very much since I was born, and you can see that although our family is not as big as your Nangong family, it doesn''t need that little money, and my master hasn''t spoken. I can''t take things casually. Of course, if you prepare a peerless beauty for me, maybe I will be moved." Xu Wenlei smiled.


    Nangong asked and smiled at the same time.


    In less than half an hour, the whole hole was hollowed out again for more than 100 meters, leaving only the last 100 meters away from the target. Moreover, nothing happened in the middle, and everything was going on in order.


    "How can I feel something wrong? Can it be that I feel wrong?" Xu Wenlei muttered to himself.


    Although nothing strange happened to the whole hole, he felt that something was gradually spreading below. He didn''t feel it before, but now he can have a slight feeling.


    This feeling is similar to the subtle induction of practitioners, which can be said to be a prediction of danger.


    "Does it matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter. There should be no need to disturb my master. Since my master said to dig to 200 meters, it should be safe in this depth." Xu Wenlei said lightly.


    Xu Wenlei and Nangong continued to watch from above until the depth of the hole was close to 200 meters.


    Even if there is a large mining lamp above, with Xu Wenlei''s eyesight, he is only barely looking at it, while Nangong asked is vaguely looking at it.


    "Hello, Li three, how did you step on my foot? And you shovel almost to my head just now. Do you want to kill me by chance?"


    "Shit, if I wanted to kill you, I would have killed you long ago. I still need to wait until now. Don''t wronged the good people. If you say that again, be careful that I''ll throw the next shovel directly on your head and take a picture of your whole head."


    "Well, I know you''ve always been unhappy with me. I didn''t expect you to have such a mind to shoot my head. I''ll hammer you to death first with a hammer to see who dies first!"


    "Fuck, who is afraid of anyone?" he thought that he was the king of heaven with a broken hammer. "Look at your hammer or your shovel is fierce. I will kill you directly!"


    Xu Wenlei, standing outside the cave, frowned when he heard the noise.


    "Something seems to have happened. I''ll go down and have a look. You''ll watch here. If anything happens below, you''ll call my master as soon as I say hello. Don''t delay."


    Xu Wenlei said and sat down directly in the basket.


    At the moment, the hole was nearly 200 meters deep, and the original hole was 300 meters deep. Before Xu Wenlei completely went down, he felt a cold air coming. This cold air was not a simple cold air, but an evil air.


    Generally, it only appears in ancient tombs or other Yin and evil places


    This made him shiver, but when he looked down, the workers below didn''t feel the cold at the moment. Instead, they were sweating profusely. I don''t know whether it was because they worked too hard or they couldn''t feel the cold breath at all.


    "Well, if you want to fight, fight quickly. Don''t waste everyone''s time. There''s a big pit here. If either of you dies, you''ll bury it here and save money for buying a coffin, don''t you think?"


    "Yes, this place is a treasure land of geomantic omen. Not everyone is qualified to be buried here. If you two die and are buried in this place, it is also the fate of you two. Maybe you can enjoy happiness for the next generation."


    "Come on, beat him to death. What are you doing? Why don''t you have the courage, right?"


    Several more voices came up. Xu Wenlei frowned deeper. Things were strange. According to the truth, the workers here wanted to finish their work early and then leave with 500000. There would never be any friction. What''s more, when the two people began to quarrel, the people around them should stop, rather than add fuel to the fire, It seems that they want to fight until they kill each other.

 Chapter 665

    When Xu Wenlei came to the bottom of the pit, he saw two people, one of them was holding a hammer, one with a shovel, and the other was angry. The people around him stopped working and stood on the side, cheering, as if they could fight. And they had some red and excited faces on their faces. It seems that you don''t get enough sleep and your eyes are covered with blood.


    "Stop, what are you doing!"


    Xu Wenlei came between the two and drank with a cold voice.


    With the power of Taoist truth, this cheering made a slight echo at the bottom of the whole cave.


    All the workers at the bottom of the hole felt a mental shock at the same time. The blood of the original eyeball instantly subsided a lot, and the whole person seemed to recover the original appearance again.


    "Forget it, Li San, I''m too lazy to tell you the truth. I have to make money to go home and raise my wife and children. I don''t want to work hard with you here. If I die, who will take care of my wife and children?"


    "I''m too lazy to tell you the truth. After all, we two have been working together for three or five years. How can we make a noise because of this small thing? If something big happens, wouldn''t it be too bad?"


    The tone of the two people who were originally at war eased down in an instant.


    "Yes, you two have been workmates for three or five years. Where do you need to do so well? We''d better work hard and go home with the money after doing the work well."


    "Harmony makes money. Harmony makes money. Don''t get excited, otherwise in case something happens? It''s not a good thing for anyone."


    "Well, what are you doing here? Let''s go and do our work quickly." Liao Diao gently shouted.


    At that time, everyone continued to do their own things. They didn''t look like they were full of gunpowder just now.


    Liao Diao came to Xu Wenlei and said with a smile, "why did you come down in person? It''s still a distance of 200 meters from here. You''d better wait until you dig it completely. Otherwise, there are many people in this place. I''m afraid I''ll bump you into you accidentally. Isn''t Nangong going to peel my skin?"


    Xu Wenlei smiled and said, "don''t worry, I came down just in case, and if I didn''t sit here, wouldn''t you be flustered?"


    Liao Diao Shanshan smiled, "you really love to joke. It''s a job to make money. It''s a full 500000. Who doesn''t hold back his strength and want to do a good job? How can you be flustered? When you get the money, everyone is very down-to-earth."


    Xu Wenlei didn''t continue to speak, but kept staring at Liao Diao''s eyes. He could clearly see the blood that had disappeared from Liao Diao''s eyes and climbed up his eyes again. It seemed to be a comeback, and this time it was more fierce. The whole eye was full of blood.


    What''s going on? Can it be said that the Yin and evil things below can affect this place? Otherwise, how could they have such a change? And the situation just now is obviously strange. They should be awed by my Taoist truth, and then they will be clear in an instant.


    When Xu Wenlei was slightly stunned, a bang sounded, accompanied by an angry drink.


    "Damn Li San, look at me, I''m not killing you! Didn''t you just say that a shovel would shoot me?" I''ll hammer you first with a hammer!


    No! They''re starting to be tyrannical again! Xu Wenlei was surprised and hurried to the man with the hammer and reached out to directly point his acupoints.


    The man named Li San was badly hit by a hammer on his arm. But he felt pain, but the whole man began to look extremely angry. The shovel in his hand went straight to the man who took the hammer, and if it was taken, the whole head would be shot.


    Seeing this, Xu Wenlei quickly put his hand on him and controlled his acupoints.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me! This damn son of a bitch wants to kill me! I can''t wait for him to do it first! I must do it first! Otherwise I won''t have such good luck next time! I''ll kill him! Kill him!" although Li San was restrained, he kept swearing.


    "Wang Qi, when will you pay me back the 5000 yuan you owed me last year? You won''t want to default, or do you mean you don''t pay attention to me at all? No wonder I saw you go to the nightclub to spend money last time. How can you spend money in the nightclub? You must have borrowed our money, didn''t want to pay it back, and then ran to spend money!"


    "Nonsense, I went because my boss invited me to go. I owe you money? When do I owe you money! Do you have evidence? If you can''t bring out the evidence, don''t falsely accuse my innocence, otherwise I''ll sue you in the court!"


    "Well, you looked like a grandson when you borrowed money from me! But now you have money, you look like an uncle! I knew I shouldn''t lend you the money. Since you don''t want to pay back the money, well, give it back with your life!"


    "Bah, I still want to scare me. Come on, who is afraid of who? If I shout, I won''t be a hero."


    Another dispute caused by a quarrel between two people. Both of them held the tools in their hands and began to hit each other.


    Xu Wenlei was quick eyed and hurried to the two of them and controlled their acupoints respectively.


    But before he was happy, several teams of people next to him began to curse, and their eyes were very red.


    "No, their inner anger is magnified infinitely, so now even if it''s a small thing, they will resent it, and even have the idea of killing people." Xu Wenlei was shocked, hurried to carry enough Qi and roared, and the people around him calmed down instantly.


    "Hurry to inform my master! Things have changed!" Xu Wenlei shouted at the top of the cave.


    Although it is more than 300 meters away from the hole, with his real Qi strength, even if he roars at a distance of 500 meters, Nangong asked should hear, but Nangong asked standing beside the hole didn''t hear anything.


    This time, the time for workers to regain consciousness became shorter and shorter. It was only ten seconds. The whole person began to become extremely tyrannical again. One after another picked up tools and began to kill each other.


    "Grandma, I''m afraid I have to work hard this time. Otherwise, if someone really hangs up, I won''t live in peace in my heart all my life."


    Xu Wenlei sighed and took out a stack of symbols and seals. These symbols and seals are the meditation symbols he usually painted. Because he practiced this symbol and seal at the beginning, he always carried a large number of them with him.

 Chapter 666

    This time, Xu Wenlei not only controlled their acupoints, but also pasted a meditation symbol on their forehead.


    Thirty or forty people were motionless, with yellow runes on their foreheads. People who didn''t know thought it was a zombie.


    "Hoo, I''m really tired."


    Xu Wenlei held the wall slightly and gasped heavily.


    He didn''t know what level his acupoint pointing Kung Fu had reached, nor how long the effect of this seal character could last. Now he can only place all his hopes on his master. Things will be solved only after Zhou Tian comes, otherwise he alone can''t solve these problems.


    On the edge of the cave, Nangong asked, his face was a little ugly. At the moment when Xu Wenlei just went down, he also heard the sound from below. However, when Xu Wenlei went down completely, it seemed quiet below. There was not even a sound, nor even the sound of tool excavation, which made him feel very abnormal.


    But he stood here and looked at everything, but he didn''t see anything, and he couldn''t see what they were doing.


    "Is something wrong? But he didn''t send a signal to ask me to go to doctor Zhou for help."


    Nangong asked a little hesitant. Then the Buddha bead on his neck flashed and split, making him feel a little pain.


    "No! Something must have happened!"


    Nangong asked and rushed out of the temple.


    The string of Buddha beads on his neck is not an ordinary thing, but an old object hundreds of years ago. It can be said that he has been baptized by the Dharma Day and night and has a strong ability to ward off evil spirits. This is a magic tool he uses to protect himself.


    Three years ago, he had a car accident. All the people in the car died. Only he survived, but the Buddha beads on his neck cracked for no reason. At that time, he knew that he could survive because the three Buddha beads stood up to his life, but now one Buddha bead is cracking silently, This shows that a great terror is approaching.


    In the cave, the workers who had been made began to return to normal. They tore off the seal characters on their forehead, red eyes, looked at their enemies, and then roared and rushed over.


    "Damn it! How can it be so fast? How strong is that evil thing! Even the rune seal I refined can only last for a moment. It''s strange that master hasn''t arrived yet? Is there something going on outside?"


    Xu Wenlei wondered, while on the other hand, he used the method of acupoints on those who began to fight and controlled them again, but this time the acupoints could last for less than 20 seconds. Those people regained their freedom and began to fight together again.


    "Damn it! There''s no way! I can only fight!"


    Xu Wenlei looked at more than a dozen bleeding people, looked dignified, sat cross legged, and silently recited Buddhist scriptures, which is the most often heard Heart Sutra.


    Circles of pale yellow light patterns spread out from Xu Wenlei. The place passed by was shrouded in a quiet and peaceful atmosphere. The originally tyrannical workers began to gradually return to normal, looking a little struggling, as if there was a battle between heaven and man in their consciousness.


    Fortunately, it works!


    Xu Wenlei breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, he only used a dead horse as a living horse doctor, because he didn''t believe in Taoism or Buddhism. This time, he also took a try attitude. He didn''t expect to really succeed. It seems that what is said in the book is true. As long as he reads the Scriptures sincerely, he will have extraordinary power.


    No wonder it is written in the books that all demons and ghosts dare not go near Taoist temples and Buddhist temples.


    After holding for about three minutes, Xu Wenlei felt that his real Qi was not good, because his strength was very low and his real Qi reserve was insufficient. Moreover, there were thirty or forty people in it, which needed to consume real Qi. That was a huge number. He could support three minutes, which was a very good achievement.


    "Cough, no, master hasn''t come yet. I must continue to insist! Otherwise, how can I explain to master at that time."


    Xu Wenlei coughed a few times and there was blood on his mouth.


    "Maybe I can borrow its power. Anyway, it is also a King Kong. The Buddhist power must be extremely powerful. As long as it comes out, all evil things can be easily suppressed."


    Xu Wenlei had an idea in his mind. Since the last time he used the power of green disaster removing King Kong, Zhou Tian asked him not to use this power for the time being, otherwise it would cause changes.


    Because this force is not what he can bear. If it is often used, it is a great load on his body.


    "Forget it! Die!"


    Xu Wenlei clenched his teeth to try his best, but saw a figure falling from the sky. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Zhou Tian.


    "Meditate and concentrate, and hand things over to my teacher."


    When the whole person was still in the air, he held a Dharma formula in his hand and a Buddhist ten thousand word seal to suppress it, and a mighty Buddhist power spread out.


    The originally cold cave began to recover its warmth gradually, and this warmth also had a calming effect.


    "Master, you finally came. I knew that master would not let your favorite disciple die like this. He would certainly appear at the most critical time." Xu Wenlei smiled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense over there. They have basically recovered their stability now. You ask them to go out and withdraw from here first. Say that the distance of 200 meters has arrived, and let them leave here first." they landed and looked around on Sunday.


    Xu Wenlei got up and took the puzzled workers out of the cave, leaving Zhou Tian alone.


    "It seems that I underestimated it. I didn''t expect it to have noticed my prying at the beginning, so when these people came down, it tried its best to extend its influence upward, confuse their minds and let them kill each other."


    Zhou Tian whispered. Now he stood here. Even if he didn''t use Taiyi''s great method of leaving God, he could clearly feel the evil things below.


    "Let me see your true face again!"


    There was a flash of light in Zhou Tian''s eyes, and mantras came one after another in the whole cave, and a pure Buddhist power shrouded all around.


    Then a series of runes and seal characters were branded on the surrounding earth walls. Zhou Tian was arranging a large array. He wanted to leave his soul again and fight with the evil things under the ground!


    "The soul turns 3600, the soul resists the sword, gun, sword and halberd, the soul drives the soldiers, and punishes evil and breaks delusion!"


    Sit cross legged on Sunday. The spirit goes out of the body and is divided into 3600 parts. Then they control 900 knives, 900 guns, 900 swords and 900 halberds!

 Chapter 667

    The whole 3600 swords, guns, swords and halberds, although only the size of the little finger cover, can look dense and cover the whole space.


    Zhou Tian rushed into the ground with 3600 knives, guns, swords and halberds, and directly rushed to the direction of induction. The previous Taiyi''s great method of leaving God was to determine the location of the evil source. Now he has found the location of the evil source, and what he needs is the method of fighting. This soul guard is the most powerful soul fighting method he can use at the moment.


    Walking through the ground for about ten minutes, Zhou Tiancai came to the place not far from the evil source. As soon as he got close to him, he felt an inexplicable force spreading, causing hallucinations in his mind and disturbing his mind.


    The closer you get to that feeling, the stronger it will be, and even the scenes of the old man''s failure to cross the robbery and soar continue to appear in your mind. He knew that these means were emanated from the evil source and wanted to interfere with people''s will and manipulate people''s mind and spirit, so he guarded his mind and spirit with the six word truth of Buddhism.


    "I''ll see what it is. It''s so capable!"


    Zhou Tian stabilized his mind and then continued to move towards the evil source. At the beginning, he was just unprepared, so he was caught. Now he has been on guard. The so-called interference means was nothing to him at all, because his soul was much more stable than ordinary practitioners.


    "It''s this thing!"


    Zhou Tian finally saw clearly that the thing emitting mysterious power was not an evil thing, but a flower, a blue flower with a little blue.


    It looks about the size of a fist. There are 36 petals in total, like a slowly blooming lotus, but it is different because there is no base below it. It seems that the 36 petal flower grows from a small ball in the middle.


    He recognized this thing. It was the heart lotus, one of the heavenly materials and earth treasures recorded on the first vein of the king of medicine.


    This kind of thing usually grows deep underground and absorbs the power of the surrounding earth. When it grows every 100 years, it will slowly open a petal. Now this one in front of it looks like it has been 3600 years. This is already the best miraculous medicine. It''s not too much to even call it semi miraculous medicine. It''s only one step away from miraculous medicine.


    The earth heart lotus sensed the arrival of Zhou Tian. The thirty-six lotus petals began to shake and rotate, and an invisible powerful force began to confuse. The intensity of the interference was ten times stronger than before. Zhou Tian felt his soul was constantly pulled by that force, and then there were more killing fragments in his brain, And there seems to be something lured out deep inside.


    This earth lotus is the best treasure in the depths of the earth and has strong anti evil ability. However, because it has strong anti evil ability, it emits incomparable evil power. Like its power at the moment, it is enough to completely control a monk''s mind.


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Tian roared and guarded his soul again, but at the moment, his soul seemed to be 3600 small boats sailing in the sea, constantly baptized by the wind and rain and constantly swaying.


    Zhou Tian formed a four-way array with 3600 knives, guns, swords and halberds. He kept approaching the earth''s heart lotus, and his strength became greater and greater. When he was only one hand away from the earth''s heart lotus, he stopped. At the moment, the earth''s heart seemed to be frightened. The speed had turned to the limit, the power was incomparable, and the whole space seemed illusory. Zhou Tian didn''t act immediately. It''s not so simple for him to collect heartland lotus in his current state of soul.


    The more he looked at it, the more strange he felt. According to the truth, the heart lotus has been for 3600 years and should have been cultivated into essence. However, in his eyes, the mind of this heart lotus seems to be only a three-year-old child. It still has a long way to go from becoming essence. It is more childish than the pig essence he met before, Work is only based on their own hobbies, there is no concept of good and evil.


    "I can help you open your mind. I don''t know if you want to? If you want, I''ll take you away from here and help you open your mind. Maybe you even have a chance to turn into a human."


    Zhou Tian tries to communicate with the earth lotus and transmits an illusory image to the earth lotus.


    Unfortunately, geocentric lotus is not grateful at all. The images transmitted by Zhou Tian in the past were directly crushed by its evil and strange forces, and then the evil and strange forces turned into huge waves and took pictures hard towards the square array formed by Zhou Tian.


    "It seems that we should suppress you first before we can talk to you well."


    Zhou Tian whispered and urged his soul to resist the army to form a four-way array. He surrounded the earth heart lotus in the middle of the sabres, guns, swords and halberds, and then each sabre, gun, sword and halberd directly killed the earth heart lotus for 3600 times, just like a well-trained army, sometimes with long guns and sometimes with swords and halberds.


    The evil power emitted by the earth heart lotus was immediately divided into countless pieces by 3600 knives, guns, swords and halberds.


    "Mount Tai tripod!"


    Zhou Tian saw that the earth heart lotus couldn''t support it. He used his soul to resist the army and transformed 3600 knives, guns, swords and halberds into a huge tripod like Mount Tai. He suppressed it ruthlessly. The whole earth heart lotus trembled in front of Mount Tai tripod.


    The power of the earth lotus at the moment can''t resist the powerful attack brought by the soul imperial army.


    "Now we can talk well." Zhou Tian separated some souls and appeared next to Mount Tai Ding.


    Geocentric lotus kept resisting, just ignored Zhou Tian, like an angry child.


    "It seems that if you taste some pain, you will know what is really powerful."


    Zhou Tian chuckled and urged all his soul strength. Taishan tripod stimulated a powerful impact that shocked people''s soul, and the huge waves beat the earth heart lotus mercilessly.


    I saw a painful voice slowly coming from the middle of the heart lotus, but the voice was very low.


    "Don''t you admit your mistake? Otherwise, I will continue to urge you. I guess you haven''t tasted this powerful pain that tears your body."


    Earth heart lotus seemed to know that she could not resist, so she put away her whole body strength, and the thirty-six lotus petals no longer turned, but put them away. The whole lotus petals were reduced to a ball, and then gradually petrified.


    Zhou Tian knows that this is a self-protection measure for rehmannia. It puts his whole body in a petrified state, so he can effectively resist all attacks from the outside world.


    If Zhou Tian wants to break through this layer of petrochemical seal again, it is not difficult, but in this way, he will destroy the whole plant of heartland lotus, which is a treasure of heaven and earth, and has grown for 3600 years. Damaging it is an immoral thing. As a descendant of the medicine King, he will not do such a thing.

 Chapter 668

    "It seems that I''ll take him off the ground first, so that I can operate well. Otherwise, in the state of soul, many means can''t be used, and it''s easy to use too much force accidentally and erase its mind. In this way, the gain is not worth the loss."


    Zhou Tian kept turning around the ground lotus, thinking hard about the way to solve it, and then he thought of a way.


    The Taishan tripod was transformed into a brush, which was directly engraved around the earth heart lotus, drew mysterious runes, and then formed a space transmission array.


    It has to be said here that the power of the soul''s method of resisting soldiers can be changed into various weapons at will. As long as Zhou Tian can think of it, it can be easily changed, and it can also have the characteristics of weapons. For example, if you change into a sword, you will have the edge of the sword. If you change into a tripod, you will have the massiness of the tripod. If you change into a brush, you can use the brush to describe the array.


    It can be said that the art of soul defending soldiers can be changeable and incomparably powerful. It is a method that is very good at fighting.


    After the space transmission array around the local heart lotus is carved, Zhou Tian will slowly move the soul royal soldiers, cross the ground and return to his body.


    Then he began to engrave a space transmission array around himself. He wanted to transmit the ground lotus directly from under the ground to above the ground. Otherwise, from his current position, he was at least 500 meters away from the ground lotus. If he wanted to dig through, it would take a lot of time. It would be better to use the method of space to transmit it directly.


    Of course, with Zhou Tian''s space attainments at the moment, the method of space can only transmit the relatively small things such as earth heart lotus. If a living person can transmit him one or two meters on Zhou Tian, it will be a very good achievement.


    On the other hand, because the earth lotus is in a petrified state at the moment, it is no different from a dead object. Transmitting a dead object is a very easy thing for Zhou Tian, and it doesn''t need to use too much power.


    The space transmission array rotates slowly, and a space force runs through the underground, and then the ground lotus is directly transmitted to the ground. Once copied by hand on Sunday, put the ground lotus in your hand and keep playing with it.


    "Little fellow, although you are now turned into a stone ball, you can''t help but think of the outside world one day. Then you will know that the outside world is much better than your time inside." Zhou Tian smiled.


    I didn''t expect there would be unexpected joy when I came here. I thought it was something evil below and needed to fight, but I didn''t expect it was just a ground lotus.


    "Master, have you accepted that evil thing?"


    When Zhou Tian returned to the cave, Xu Wenlei came over with a curious face.


    Zhou Tian spread out his palm and presented the ground lotus in his palm to the public.


    "Master, you can''t say that this little ball is the evil thing that just did evil under the ground. Is it possible? This little thing looks so small and looks like a stone ball. There is no breath and energy fluctuation at all."


    "You will understand later." Zhou Tian smiled without too much explanation.


    Sun Bo came over with an unbelievable face. He always thought there was a culprit under the ground.


    "This is the culprit?"


    Even uncle sun himself can''t believe it. What he has always said is that the culprit is just a stone ball. The key is still very small, just like an egg.


    Sun Ren was speechless.


    Zhou Tian put aside the lotus. "Don''t underestimate this little stone ball. If it wants, it can manipulate the thoughts of thousands of people at the same time."


    "That means the mountain god is innocent?" Sun Bo''s face was excited.


    "It just leads people to produce bad thoughts, but it''s a self-defense ability. The mountain god has been staying in this place, so it will be changed a little by it. But anyway, the murderer is the mountain god. If it''s not still tyrannical in its nature, how can it do such things? It''s not unjust." Zhou Tian said lightly.


    Uncle sun sighed gently, and sun Ren helped him down to rest.


    "That week, miracle doctor, do we still want to build treasure temples here? Or leave here?" Nangong asked.


    "This is a feng shui treasure cave. The reason why the mountain temple was built here before was to suppress Feng Shui here. Now the temple has been broken. If the treasure temple is not built, Feng Shui here will begin to lose."


    "I understand. I immediately asked them to continue to catch up with the work and strive to build the treasure temple within three days."


    Zhou Tian looked at Nangong and sighed gently. At first, he promised to build Shifang baocha. On the one hand, it was to cure LV Lingyu''s condition, on the other hand, it was also because Shifang baocha was a temple with magical power.


    Every treasure temple can suppress local Feng Shui and Qi luck, and where there is a treasure temple, evil things are basically afraid to approach. It can be said that the treasure temple can maintain one''s peace.


    He even guessed that the man who built the mountain temple here might have sensed that there were things that could confuse people''s minds and spirits under the ground, and he could not go deep underground. In order to solve this problem, he built the mountain temple to suppress the influence of the underground heart lotus.


    After learning that the culprit at the bottom was also subdued by Zhou Tian, all the workers'' fear of getting here was gradually eliminated. Especially the workers who had taken 500000 before were extremely supportive of Zhou Tian. As soon as they heard that they wanted to build a treasure temple, they agreed without saying a word. Nangong asked, they still got a triple salary.


    "Come with me."


    Zhou Tian took Xu Wenlei to the woods not far from the temple, and then walked deeper into the woods until he came to a large open-air rock.


    "Go up, sit cross legged, concentrate and calm down. I''ll help you communicate the green disaster elimination King Kong behind you."


    "Hey, Shifu, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll coax the green disaster removing King Kong to all parts of the world with my three inch good tongue. If it dares to make a stand with me, Shifu, you don''t have to worry about me. Smoke it hard and see if it dares to put an uncle on its back."


    Xu Wenlei sat on the rock with a playful face and a dignified look. In fact, there was no bottom in his heart. It was a King Kong! Incomparably powerful existence!


    For him, the King Kong is equivalent to a God.


    "You can trade with it on an equal footing. I think it should be happy."


    After Zhou Tian finished, he also sat down cross legged, sank his mind into the surrounding world, and then poured a powerful force into Xu Wenlei''s back.


    "Soul out!"


    Zhou Tian kneaded the magic trick with one hand, and a light was shining on Xu Wenlei''s forehead. Xu Wenlei''s soul immediately came out of his mind.


    "Into the soul!"

 Chapter 669

    Under the guidance of Zhou Tianfa Jue, Xu Wenlei''s soul entered his back.


    Because Xu Wenlei doesn''t have the ability to get his soul out of the body, Zhou Tian helped him and gave Xu Wenlei a part of his strength so that his soul will not be affected by qingchudisaster King Kong.


    About an hour later, Xu Wenlei''s soul flew out by himself.


    "Return to the soul!"


    When the formula of Zhou Tian''s Dharma changed, Xu Wenlei''s soul entered the body. After a while, he opened his eyes.


    "Master, you don''t know! As soon as he saw me go in, he kept praising me as a peerless genius in heaven and earth. This flattering force, tut Tut, said that I had great luck and that my future was unlimited. Alas, I had some bad intentions and wanted to blackmail it."


    Xu Wenlei immediately gushed.


    Zhou Tian just smiled, "this is the agreement between you and it. I won''t intervene. I think you shouldn''t sell yourself."


    "Of course! It has been trapped in such a ghost place for hundreds of years. Its whole brain is about to degenerate. Where is my smart opponent? In a few words, I''ll let it sign the deed of sale!"


    Xu Wenlei jumped down from the rock.


    "Really? Now you call it out. I just want to say hello to it." Zhou Tian smiled.


    Xu Wenlei''s face changed slightly. "Well, master, if you have anything, the disciple can convey it for you. There''s no need to disturb it. I think it should be very busy on weekdays. It''s estimated that there''s no time to come out now."


    "This is your own fate. Take care of yourself."


    Zhou Tian left with a smile. Xu Wenlei followed him with complicated eyes.


    On the third day, the nine meter high treasure temple, which covers an area of 500 meters, stands in the woods with a faint fragrance. The light of the sun seems to coat the whole treasure temple with a layer of gold.


    Even the villagers who were angry with Nangong family at the beginning were very happy and pious when they saw the completion of this treasure temple.


    "It''s glittering like the Buddha kingdom in the sky. At first, I thought they demolished the mountain temple to build some mountain villa. I didn''t think they built such a treasure temple."


    "There is such a treasure temple near our village. It can certainly pray for us to eliminate disasters."


    "For a long time, our place is remote, and there are no monks willing to come to us to preach. Now with this treasure temple, many monks will be willing to come, and then a large number of tourists will come. At that time, it will be really lively!"


    The villagers whispered. Sun Bo and sun Ren both looked complicated.


    There are their relatives under this treasure temple!


    "Doctor Zhou, now that the treasure temple has been completed, it''s almost time for the final opening ceremony. Do you need me to invite the great virtuous monk now?" Nangong asked.


    Zhou Tian waved his hand, "it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. I''ve practiced the Buddhist method. I''ll do it myself."


    The so-called opening light not only means opening light for Buddha statues, but also has wider application space. This treasure temple is a Buddhist temple. Although there are no Buddha statues of Bodhisattvas, there are murals about God and Buddha.


    What Zhou Tian wants to do is to open the light for the whole treasure temple, invite the power of God and Buddha to bless the whole treasure temple, and make the murals of God and Buddha more spiritual. Even if there is no statue in it, once you go in, you can easily feel the warmth and joy from the bottom of your heart.


    It can be said that the so-called opening light, more importantly, can communicate with the gods and invite the blessing of the divine power, which is not difficult for Sunday.


    Nowadays, some so-called great virtues are profound. They just open up the gods by chanting scriptures. That kind of opening up without any cultivation blessing has limited power to borrow, and it is excellent to protect the family. If you want to suppress the Feng Shui pattern, it is not so easy for the fuze side.


    "You prepare some things now, and I will do a Dharma later." Zhou Tian said softly.


    The reason why he wanted to do a Dharma this time was to surpass the dead here so that they could cast a good fetus. Although he can also recite the death mantra, the wish is relatively small, and it is not difficult to send it into reincarnation. If he wants to bless them, he is not enough.


    After about an hour, Nangong asked and prepared everything.


    At present, the conditions are limited and there are no other special magic tools. Zhou Tian has to use the dragon and tiger seal to replace it. Although the dragon and tiger seal is a Taoist magic tool, the power of one dragon and one tiger in the dragon and tiger seal is also applicable to Buddhism, such as what subdues the dragon and subdues the tiger arhat.


    This Sunday is to invite the blessing of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger.


    When the dragon and tiger in the dragon and tiger seal were summoned out on Sunday, the whole space began to condense and the pressure rose sharply.


    This time, the dragon and tiger didn''t show their bodies on Sunday for fear of scaring the people around them.


    "You see, this expert can do things openly. It''s really not easy!"


    "And you see, is he a little too young? Is that what Mr. Shuo once said about rejuvenation?"


    "I think it''s just rejuvenation. Otherwise, at such a young age, how can you have such a high practice."


    The onlookers were shocked.


    Xu Wenlei felt the heat behind him and murmured, "I said, man, you and I have agreed. You can''t fool around. Otherwise, my master will put you away later. At that time, you really won''t have a chance to see the sun again."


    "Your master is inviting the power of subduing dragons and subduing tigers. I want to observe it. I won''t break the agreement."


    A voice came into his mind from behind Xu Wenlei.


    "Forget it, after you have been imprisoned in that ghost place for so long, I won''t argue with you. In other words, is there really a dragon subduing the tiger in this world?" Xu Wenlei was puzzled.


    "Do you believe in me when you don''t see me with your own eyes?"


    Xu Wenlei instantly calmed down. The world is really more interesting than he imagined.


    During the practice of Zhou Tian, a dragon and a tiger kept circling and dancing at the treasure temple, a Buddhist power kept gathering, and the surrounding wind kept whistling.


    The clouds in the sky suddenly sparkled. The original white clouds were dyed golden and looked like auspicious clouds.


    Then the clouds burst, and in a trance there were two pillars of light hanging from the sky and falling on the treasure temple.

 Chapter 670

    The two rays of light enter the treasure temple, and the Buddha light is abundant. In an instant, the whole treasure temple is full of light, and the murals on the wall are like living.


    Of course, this is only in the eyes of practitioners such as Zhou Tian and Xu Wenlei. In the eyes of ordinary people, I just feel a warm feeling coming out of the treasure temple, which is very comfortable.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s really not easy for your master to borrow the power of two Arhats."


    The green disaster removing King Kong pattern behind Xu Wenlei is calm again.


    "Nonsense, isn''t this taken for granted? If it''s not powerful, how can it be my master? Don''t think about yourself. Even you can stay on my back and attract the power of arhat." Xu Wenlei whispered gently.


    "The soul is gone and will no longer be in the world."


    With the help of the strength of the arhat just borrowed, Zhou Tian gently read all the 17 dead souls who had died here and sent them to reincarnation.


    Although sometimes he is not sure whether there is reincarnation, he has done what he should do. As for the outcome, he can''t predict.


    Take back the dragon and tiger seal on Sunday, and then a Dharma formula flies out to seal the power of the treasure temple. Otherwise, the Buddha''s light will be released, which will easily attract some people with evil intentions.


    There are some people who hope for Qi. They often wander around the old forest. As long as they see any unusual Qi, they will go, steal or rob. Anyway, they are a group of practitioners who put interests first.


    "Doctor Zhou, is that all right?" Nangong asked and came over.


    Zhou Tian nodded gently, "ask someone to clean up, and we''ll leave later."


    "That expert, can we go in and worship?"


    The old village head came out of the crowd.


    "Of course, but there are no gods inside. Just worship the murals on the walls, and those gods can also protect one side. In addition, the treasure temple here is the geomantic treasure land of your village. Since you have received its grace, you should take the responsibility to protect it. Don''t dismantle the whole treasure temple in a few days. At that time, the gods will be angry Zhou Tian smiled.


    "Don''t worry, master. Our village won''t destroy the treasure temple. We will protect the treasure temple and accumulate virtue for our village." the old village head.


    "That''s good. By the way, if any monk comes and says he wants to stay in this treasure temple in the future, you have to check it well, otherwise attracting a bad monk will damage the feng shui of your whole village."


    Zhou Tian said again, and then he began to leave with Nangong Wen and others.


    The road back was very easy, but very slow. After all, more than 100 people left together.


    When he returned to Jiangbei, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. On Sunday, Xu Wenlei asked him to go back and think about the power behind him, and then came to the place where Bai ningrou lived alone.


    When she was in the mountain, Bai ningrou once called and said that she had found a good place to live there in the future.


    Yunhe community, which is built near one of the three major rivers in Jiangbei, is better than the top community, but it is cleaner.


    As soon as Zhou Tian walked into the place where Bai ningrou lived, he saw the fox spirit of Bai ningshui. His eyes were watery, as if they contained the water of the Xiangjiang River, and his temperament was very different from that before. If Bai ningshui had a fox temperament before, now Bai ningshui is like a Luo God coming out of the river. His temperament is noble and elegant, and the whole person is like water.


    "Oh, someone didn''t come until now. It''s really easy for others to wait."


    As soon as Bai Ning Shui opened his mouth, he was still so moving, especially the close body, which made Zhou Tian take a step back.


    "How can you get out of the pass at this time? Aren''t you refining Chu Jiang sword?" Zhou Tian smiled.


    Bai ningshui bit her lips and said, "there''s no way. Who makes someone so heartless that he doesn''t even look at me? Because I miss love deeply, I have to come to Jiangbei alone from the vast Miao border."


    Zhou Tian coughed softly and dared not continue to talk, but said, "where are the two of them? Have they gone out?"


    "It''s not because of you. As soon as I heard you were coming back, my little sister took her good sister and went out to buy some ingredients. She said she wanted to cook herself."


    Bai Ning water came over, and her charming breath was slightly sweet. Zhou Tian secretly said that she was really a goblin!


    Zhou Tian coughed twice and sat down on the sofa. Bai ningshui also sat down with him. "Why? You are a man who is afraid of me, a weak woman? If your heart is really like the Buddha, how can you dare not face me? Or are you afraid that you can''t bear the temptation? Further, you actually have feelings for me, right?"


    Bai Ning Shui''s questions are more acute than one. Zhou Tian doesn''t know how to answer them. He''s not a eunuch Buddha. It''s terrible if he doesn''t respond to Bai Ning Shui''s seductive woman.


    "You misunderstood me. I came back in a hurry today. There is still some sweat smell on my body. I''d better not sit too close to you." Zhou explained.


    "Is what you said true?" Bai ningshui smiled.


    Zhou Tiandeng had a bad feeling.


    "Eh, it''s strange that I don''t smell sweat. Instead, it smells a little fragrant. Can it be said that my nose is wrong? I''ll smell it carefully."


    When Bai Ning Shui spoke, the whole body was pressed down directly. A pair of jade arms surrounded Zhou Tian''s neck. The exquisite face approached a little. Zhou Tian could feel the sweet smell from Bai Ning''s mouth nose.


    Goblin! What a goblin! To tell you the truth, Zhou Tian is really afraid to be alone with Bai Ning Shui. That is a test of his patience!


    "Strange, how can I smell more fragrant? What perfume do you spray on your body?"


    Bai Ning Shui''s lips have reached Zhou Tian''s neck. The breath gently spit out makes Zhou Tian itch. More importantly, he is now half lying on the sofa. If he takes another step back, he will fall on the sofa, and Bai Ning Shui rides on him like a knight.


    "Goblin, don''t play with fire casually, otherwise, you will suffer a great loss." Zhou Tian resisted the temptation.


    "Really? Are you going to eat me? Oh, in this case, do I need to take off my clothes first to make it convenient for you?" Baining water is full of temptation.


    Really, without some means, I really thought I could eat to death! Zhou Tian''s heart roared. The whole person turned over and poured Bai Ning''s water pressure on the sofa. Bai Ning didn''t panic, but smiled at Zhou Tian and said with a smile: "why, can''t you help it? Little man, let me see how much you have grown during this period of time."


    Facing the provocation in Bai Ning Shui''s words, Zhou Tian just smiled faintly, and then stretched out a finger on Bai Ning Shui''s acupoints. Bai Ning Shui couldn''t move at that time.


    Zhou Tian got up slowly and recited a Dharma formula in his mouth. A cold force ran in along the soles of Bai Ning Shui''s feet, which made Bai Ning Shui shiver, "you! Little man, you really don''t pity fragrance and jade. It''s useless for me to come all the way to you, but you deceived me like this!"


    The cold gas flowed all over the body of Baining water. Everywhere, Baining water kept shivering. It was not only cold ice, but also an itch, which came out of the bones.


    Bai ningshui''s whole face turned red. Finally, he bit his lips and simply stopped suppressing himself. He made a groan. The groan was full of temptation, like a cat disturbing his heart.


    Zhou Tian''s heart swings. The temptation of this goblin is really not ordinary. Lead the gas out of the white condensate water body. If the white condensate is allowed to moan like this, I don''t know what will happen.


    "Little man, why don''t you continue? I just want to have a good rest."


    Zhou Tian said with a speechless face: "Hey, goblins, let''s stop playing and be serious. Did something happen to the ten hall and the hell hall when you returned to Jiangbei this time?"


    "Hum! You have no conscience." Bai ningshui snorted and said, "it''s not because of the last thing. It''s agreed to subdue the old mountain god together. Now the king of equality has recovered from his injury and made great progress in cultivation, but he can''t completely catch the old mountain God alone, so I want you to fight with him."


    "So it is. After all, the matter of Laoshan God needs to be solved." Zhou Tian sighed lightly.


    At the beginning, the old mountain god suddenly stood on the side of the demon family in Miao area, which made the whole Miao area full of war. This account always needs to be settled.


    "Now that the business is over, should we talk about something personal?"


    Bai ningshui smiled coyly, then the whole person got up and pressed Zhou Tian on the sofa and sat on Zhou Tian''s legs.


    "How did you unlock the acupoints?" Zhou Tian was stunned. He had practiced acupoints to the point of perfection. Bai Ning water couldn''t break away without half an hour.


    "Well, it''s a secret."


    Bai Ning Shui blinked gently, then the whole person''s head pressed down, completely pressed his body on Zhou Tian''s body, and his lips directly sealed Zhou Tian''s mouth.


    A breath full of temptation makes Zhou Tian instantly intoxicated.


    "Goblin, you are really a charming goblin!"


    Zhou Tian held Bai Ning Shui''s head with one hand and swam on her with the other. The two kept kissing greedily.


    Speaking of it, Bai Ning Shui''s kissing skills are very green and astringent, and there is nothing like the debauchery she just showed.


    Instead, Sunday dominates.


    Just as they kissed selflessness, the door suddenly opened and Bai Ning and LV Lingyu came in from the outside.


    Bai ningshui''s eyes flashed a trace of pride, then got up, covered his mouth, two tears, looked at Zhou Tian and Bai ningrou, didn''t say anything, and ran directly into his room.


    Leaving only a stunned Zhou Tian.


    The next day, Zhou Tian went to miaojiang to clean up the old mountain god with the king of equality, and then returned to Jiangbei. Until this time, my aunt revealed the truth. It turned out that Zhou Tian''s parents had not died normally, but were punished by heaven. Because Zhou Tian''s parents and their ancestors went against the sky and wanted to cultivate an existence that could become an immortal, Zhou Tian was the candidate they chose, because Zhou Tian was born with wonderful bones and had a very strong cultivation talent. With the help of God''s eye, he would be able to worship the king of medicine and cultivate into an immortal.


    One month later, heaven and earth changed, and the ancient road to immortality appeared.


    The two elders of Miao demon clan and ghost clan, together with the evil holy tiger king, wanted to break into the road of becoming an immortal. Zhou Tian, with a great increase in cultivation, defeated four people with one enemy. But she was secretly attacked by the mysterious skeleton shelf and Wu Ming. At the critical moment, aunt Qi Ling, who suppressed the seal of the ghost gate, appeared in the exquisite pagoda and worked with Zhou Tian to suppress the mysterious skeleton shelf.


    When Chengxian was about to close down, LV Lingyu sent out strange light and covered with immortal Qi. He opened the road to become an immortal. Zhou Tian took Bai ningrou and LV Lingyu to fly away together.